《President,please be reserved》 Chapter 1 When I opened my eyes, I was dazed and dark all around. Nannuo remembers that he was robbed by a van on his way to meet Yan Bei. Kidnap two words suddenly appear in her mind, hard not to come true, let her encounter this kind of thing? Just wondering, a man''s voice came from the front seat. "Boss... This woman hasn''t woken up, or she''ll do it directly?" Pop! There was a slap in the dark. "Fool, didn''t the boss say that we must make this chick voluntarily and sleep like a pig. Can it reflect her wishes?" Another man broke a bite. "But boss, it''s late at night. If I go back late, my mother-in-law will beat me! Or I''ll just go and wake her up? " "Come on, look at you. If I had dealt with your mother-in-law! In a moment, I''ll show you the photos and videos on time... " "Ha ha, I know, boss. Don''t worry. We''ll keep one set when we get there. We''ll have nothing to watch. That chick is so tender that she can squeeze out water. Ha ha ha..." Nannuo tightens up. No matter how stupid he is, he can guess what these people want to do! Photos, videos Who is the boss they are talking about? Bang Dang! Hearing the movement, nannuo closed her eyes and pretended to be still asleep. She only showed a little disordered breathing and trembling hands, which betrayed her panic. The trunk was opened, and the evil voice came again. This time it was very clear. The man''s voice was a little hoarse, just like a duck. "It''s such a symbol girl. If it wasn''t for such a business, I would never have had such a thing in my life!" Next to the flash of the sound of knowing Suo Suo, not a long time another man came laughing. "That''s right. The boss is lucky. This chick is still an original product at first sight. Boss, you have to be more compassionate. Ha ha..." "Go away, I know better than you!" Nannuo didn''t dare to move. He just squinted in the dim moonlight and vaguely saw the figure in front of him. Is a fat and a thin two men, a fat face, look at her eyes obviously bad intentions, two men... How can she escape? There is a sense of despair in her heart. Yan Bei comes back. He comes back. She thought she would marry the man she loves most with her perfect body, but now, she doesn''t dare to expect anything. No Nano is tight. Don''t panic! Yan Bei is still waiting for her, she can''t panic, can''t panic! Hands and feet slightly move, two kidnappers are very conceited, unexpectedly did not bind her, have a chance! "Set up a good camera, you roll to one side for me, when I don''t like playing with women, someone will look at me!" The thin man was a little disappointed. He thought he could watch a restricted movie for free "OK, boss, don''t play too long. It''s dark and windy this night. Be careful of freezing birds." "Go away!" The thin man staggers to the distance, and sometimes he has to turn back to break two mouthfuls. Seeing the man walk away, the man in front of the car finally reaches out his hand and directly brings out the woman in the trunk. The moonlight sets off nannuo''s white face, which makes her look more attractive, just like a fairy coming out of the Moon Palace. The man swallowed saliva and couldn''t wait to reach out to tear off the woman''s clothes. "Ha ha ha, pretty girl. Since you haven''t woken up, I''ll play for a while..." while muttering, I''ll tear the woman''s shirt. Poof, a few buttons fall off, the white shoulder is exposed, and the man''s body will be pressed up as soon as it''s tight! Nannuo''s heart trembled, and he resisted the impulse to scream. He suddenly opened his eyes and threw the sand in his hand onto the man''s face! "Ah!", The man screamed, and there was a lot of sand in his eyes. "You deserve it! "I''m busy!", With a curse, nannuo quickly got up and ran into the camera in a panic, so he grabbed it and smashed it on the man''s head¡° Stinky busy, stinky busy "Ah! Smelly girl! You want to die! I''ll kill you! ", The man fell to the ground with his head in his arms. The scarlet blood flowed from his forehead. Nannuo covered his mouth in fright and ran in the opposite direction. The wind at night is very strong, it is autumn, but the wind tonight is extremely cold, freezing her heart. But she did not care about this many, can only desperately forward, wild rocky, she did not remember how many times fell, suddenly came from behind the roar, once again put her into the abyss! "Get her! I''m going to break her leg! Smelly girl Chapter 2 Nannuo only felt that a heart was about to jump out of his chest, and he was stumbling and fell to the ground! "Ah..." Looking back in confusion, the thin man has caught up with her. How can a woman run faster than a big man? But you have to run! If she''s taken back, she''ll die! I got up quickly, but I couldn''t care about the pain in my knee. I ran forward desperately. The man behind me was also very angry. There were many rocks here. If I didn''t pay attention, I would fall. Looking at the woman who tried to run away in front of her, she was more and more angry. "Stinky girl, you stop, catch you and kill you, believe it or not! Stop Nannuo''s breathing was disordered and he held his fists. Although he kept reminding himself, his speed was getting slower and slower. His legs seemed to be filled with lead, and there was a burning sensation in his lungs, and he felt dizzy no How can she have an accident here? Yan Bei is still waiting for her In desperation, when a light was on in the dark night, nannuo''s heart trembled and ran towards the light with her last strength. It was only when I was near that I could see clearly that there was a car parked there with the door wide open. There was a man sitting on the car with cold eyes leaning on the sofa, as if he was suffering something. It was a perfect man, the most thrilling man she had ever seen! Help! Nannuo''s heart leaped with joy, raised hope, and ran up quickly. "Help me!" The man in the car frowned slightly and turned to look at the woman beside the door. She was ragged, her white shoulder was still exposed, her shirt button was missing, her pure face was not covered up by her messy green silk, and her whole body was dirty, as if she had been forced to x, but her black eyes were extremely clean. It''s just He did not sympathize with her, looking at her eyes sank, thin lips light open. "Go away!" A word, without hesitation, beat her back to the 18th floor of hell! Nannuo bit her lips, and the people who came after her were getting closer. She had no way to escape. "Please, help me, I was kidnapped, you help me, I give you money, my boyfriend will also give you money!" She can''t give up the only hope, she can''t! The man on the bus was flushed, and the light scattered on his hoarse face. His handsome face was cold. There was a cold sweat on his forehead. His fists were blue and his whole body was full of danger. It seemed that he would rush up the next second and break the slender neck of the woman begging him! "Go away..." "Please! Whatever you want! As long as you help me Nannuo''s tears fall from the corner of her eyes. Now she is like a drowning man in the sea. This man is her only driftwood! She only asked him to save her, not destroy her only hope! As soon as a man''s throat is tight, some desire in his body will rush out of his four limbs. This woman says... Anything? "Good." Originally, the cold and handsome man hooked his lips and looked at her with a slightly different look. Nannuo was a little stunned. He was overjoyed. His pale lips started a radian, and his big eyes completed the crescent moon. "Thank you!" "Don''t hurry to thank me, you said, as long as I save you... Whatever you want.", The man narrowed his eyes and looked at her like a wild animal ready to go. This kind of cognition made her instinctively stunned, and her heart thumped. Is it hard to Just out of the wolf''s nest, fell into the tiger''s mouth? A pair of big hands suddenly stretched out and pulled the stunned woman into the car. "Ah Bang, the door is closed, the man''s hot kiss comes "Well..." All too suddenly, nannuo stares at his eyes. In front of him is a man''s perfect eyebrows, as well as his cold breath. Everything is strange. "Have you ever been treated like this?" The man''s voice is low, with indescribable temptation / perplexity, nannuo shakes her head stupidly, everything has already exceeded her cognitive range. Even Yan Bei didn''t kiss her lips The man''s eyes flashed a little surprise, he just casually asked, because this little thing looks very pure and beautiful. "Be good..." The warm breath fell down again and sprayed on her ears. Nannuo stretched out her body and instinctively put her little hand on the man''s strong chest, "no... don''t do this..." But where does a man worry about her way of thinking "Just now, you said that I can do anything I want, or now I will leave you out of the car and give you to those men..." Nannuo was a little stunned. Her eyes were full of crystal clear. As soon as she shook her head, the tears from the corner of her eyes fell down. "Don''t... Don''t leave me... I''ll give you money. Please don''t do this to me..." Chapter 3 A woman''s humble plea sounds like a frightened kitten, whispering with infinite panic, but dare not resist. Because she knew that this was her life-saving straw. If it fell into the hands of men outside, she would lose her life! Men slightly frown, disordered breathing, a heart plop plop crazy jump, long and deep eyes, flashing a little light. This little thing is really attractive. Don''t you know that it''s tempting to look at him with such a pitiful look now? If he didn''t fall into a woman''s trick, he would have to force a little woman here? "Do I look short of money, little thing?" He doesn''t like tears, which belong to the weak. Nannuo''s face was flushed with tears. "No!" How could he do this to her? A moment ago, she thought he was her great benefactor. Even Yan Bei didn''t treat her like this in such close contact She didn''t like this strange feeling, because it was completely out of her control. She was afraid that she would sink into it next moment! "You have no choice, because I gave you a chance." He let her go, is her own must paste up, in the final analysis, everything is her fault! Nannuo shook her head desperately, trying to get rid of the man''s imprisonment, but her strength could not shake him at all. White face tears wanton, she does not want to! "Don''t do this to me, I beg you! I beg you! Wuwu... Don''t... " The man she loves is still waiting for her. How can she fall to hell in this way. "I never give people a second chance, little thing, you have no way back." "No..." "Asshole... Asshole... Wuwu... Let me go, you asshole!" Her scream, her resistance, fell in the man''s eyes is dazzling, "little thing, you can be a little louder..." He is not a kind person, and he will not be conquered by a little tears from a woman. Even if it is not him, this little woman will be the bait of others tonight. Considering this, he is a little annoyed. If it is another man who treats her like this now Oh, damn it. "Please, don''t do this to me... I beg you, please... Wuwu..." She doesn''t want to, she wants to marry Yan Bei, she wants to marry the man she loves deeply, but now what is she? "Don''t... Who will help me... Wuwu..." "Little thing, you are so clean..." She is in pain From the body to the heart, there is no place without tingling. Her proudest thing is that she is about to give her purity to the man she loves deeply, but all her pride will be destroyed tonight. There is heating in the car. The original cool autumn night is a little warmer. The man had already sorted himself out, and he was also very handsome. He took a look at the dull little woman around him and spoke faintly. "Take you home." Home? Nannuo chuckles and tears fall from the corner of her eyes again. Take her home? Where does she have a home? The sadness in her body completely shrouded her. This time, she was really desperate. "You might as well... Kill me as they do." Kill her, at least let her not look at Yan Bei''s disappointed eyes, at least let her life end in the moment of hope "Searching for life and death doesn''t work for me. You can make a price. I''m quite satisfied with your service." Chapter 4 He is not mean, especially to his women. After lighting a cigarette, the smoke filled the narrow carriage. The man was about to take a sip, but unexpectedly, the dull woman sat up suddenly, grabbed the cigarette from his hand and put it into the entrance tremblingly. "Cough... Cough..." The choking smoke made her cough violently, and the tears in her eyes fell again. Nannuo bit her teeth and threw the smoke out of the car window, "even you bully me! Wuwu... Asshole What happened to her life? Her only extravagance was to be Yan Bei''s wife. Why did she even want to extinguish this extravagance? "Wuwu... Asshole! Asshole! They all bully me... They all bully me... " The woman''s cry made the man''s cold face more cold, "how much do you want to say, or... Villa? Luxury car? But tears are the least valuable... " Pop! There was silence in the air, and the palm print on the man''s face was clearly visible. Nannuo stares at the red eyes and clenches her fist, like a wild cat. "Who cares about your villa luxury car! You''re an asshole! I hate you, I curse you... " As soon as the man''s face sank, his narrow eyes were filled with unparalleled ferocity. The tyrannical look was like a demon king from the depths of purgatory. It only took a second to kill the woman in front of him. This woman... Dare to fight him? Oh "Little thing, you want to die." "Death is death, even death, I will curse you..." The woman in front of him looks like a hairy kitten sitting next to him. There is a trace of stubbornness in his pure and beautiful eyes. The man takes a breath with his eyebrows tightly and tries to calm his inner tyranny. He takes her body and gives her a chance to live! Nannuo gave a cold hum, opened the car door directly, and wrapped his body with rags. It was dirty too dirty! Where are you going, A big hand reached out and held her wrist, looking a little unhappy. He doesn''t have the mind to play these little tricks with her now. I don''t know how many people have taken advantage of these things tonight. Nannuo threw away the man''s hand and rushed into the boundless night with her body in her arms. That small figure, several times fell down, but stubborn to get up and continue to run forward, the man slightly frowned, a glimmer of darkness flashed through his eyes. "Have someone follow her and take her home." There was a cold voice in the silent night. "Yes, sir!" ¡­¡­ Just at dawn, the woman at the gate of a duplex villa got up slowly. Her legs and feet were numb because she was sleeping out all night and her face was pale. "Ahh..." A sneeze, the woman rubbed her nose, looked inside the door, just as an aunt came out with a vegetable basket. When she saw the woman, she was stunned, then quickly stepped forward, looked around, and then closed her eyebrows. "Miss two, where did you go last night? The lady and the first lady are very angry! Besides, Mr. Yan has been here... " Yan Bei? "He... Is he back? What did he say? " What should I do? Yan Bei must be in a hurry Aunt shook her head with a trace of anxiety on her face. "Second miss, you''d better leave Mr. Yan alone, madam... Madam was very angry last night and said that when you come back, you will drop out of school and think about it at home." Drop out? Drop out again? Now the tuition fees are all paid by herself, and she still wants to drop her out. Is it not enough to change her admission notice, and make her even unable to go to school? Sometimes she really felt that she must not be her mother''s own, otherwise why would she take her admission notice to her elder sister and let her go to that third rate school. "It''s OK, i... I just played too much at my friend''s house and forgot to come back. I''ll tell my mother well." Auntie nodded and said, "well, miss two, you can go back as soon as possible. Last night, my wife and first lady went to bed very late, but now they haven''t got up. You can go back as soon as possible." "Yes." When I walked into the villa, I was thinking about the words, especially the clothes on her body, which had been out of shape for a long time. Fortunately, they didn''t get up "NANNO!" Nannuo, who had just entered the door, was stunned. He was still up? Standing in the living room, Nan Yurou is about 40 years old, but she looks noble and elegant. She looks like she is in her early 30s. When she sees the people coming in, her cold eyes are even darker. "Where did you go last night?" Nannuo drooped her eyes, with a trace of panic in her eyes, and her hands could not help grasping her clothes. "Mom, I''m at my friend''s house..." Chapter 5 "Friends home?" South rain soft sneer, looking at nannuo''s tattered clothes, eyes full of contempt, "at a friend''s home? My boyfriend''s home, right? It''s too much fun. Even the clothes are like this... But Yan Bei came to see you at home last night. So you must not have been with Yan Bei last night. " Yanbei two words like a thorn, deep into nannuo''s heart. "It''s either a boyfriend or a friend from school... It''s a birthday, so it''s a bit overdone... Mom, I want to go up first..." "Go ahead and wash well. Don''t bring back those messy diseases. I''ll deal with them." Nannuo bit the lip, eyes slightly red, looking at not far from the south rain soft, the heart seems to have been cut a few knife. She''s her mother Why don''t you ask her if something''s wrong? Why don''t you ask her if she''s good and if she''s been bullied? But directly so sarcastic to her It''s been like this since she was a child. What does she expect? On the floor, back to the only big sister bathroom bedroom, nannuo''s tears finally can''t help falling. Take off your clothes and stand in front of the mirror in the bathroom, looking at the green and purple on the white body inside. The grievances in my heart are like the river bank breaking the dike, which is out of control. "It''s dirty..." Biting his lips, tears like broken beads, nannuo holding a towel standing under the nozzle, scrubbing hard, even out of the nozzle is cold water also did not know. "Dirty..." Outside the villa, a white Bentley stops, and the man who gets off the car looks a little hasty. As soon as the man walks in, Nan Yurou, who used to drink tea on the sofa in the living room, stands up with elegant and loving face. "Yan Bei, have you had breakfast?" As soon as the woman who is going downstairs hears the voice of Nan Yurou, she immediately speeds up her steps. As soon as she goes downstairs, she sees the man coming, dressed in a blue suit, with a green silk combed behind her head. There is a trace of urgency in her black eyes, and there is a kind of indescribable temptation / perplexity in her closed thin lips. Tall and straight posture quickly into, handsome appearance is like a prince from a fairy tale, has already completely captured a woman''s heart. "Brother Yanbei." Yan Bei tried to pull out a smile and nodded. "Mengjie, you said on the phone that nono had gone home, didn''t you?" Yesterday, he had agreed to pick up his plane, but nannuo had been there all night. He made up his mind that if there was no news today, he would call the police. Fortunately, he came back now. Nanmengjie nodded with a smile, but there was a cold flash in her clear eyes. Ask nannuo as soon as he comes. She''s a dead girl! However, after last night, she didn''t believe that the dead girl could still be with Yan Bei. When her embarrassing photos and videos were exposed, she was the most humble woman in the world, Yan Bei... How could she want that kind of woman! "Don''t worry, nono is taking a bath." Nan Yurou smiles faintly, and a trace of dark color flashed across her eyes. "Yan Bei, don''t worry. That girl said last night that she went to a friend''s birthday party to play. After playing, she forgot the time. When she came back, she would be dressed in rags. At first sight, she was crazy... It''s OK. It''s OK from beginning to end." be shabby in dress? These four words fall in Yan Bei''s heart, let him slightly a Leng. No He is a man, how can he not know what this represents, but nono is the purest girl he has ever seen. She has been with him for more than two years. Even if he pulls her little hand, she will blush and heartbeat. How can she play too much at the birthday party? "Well, brother Yanbei, you haven''t eaten yet?" "No, I''ll go upstairs and see nono.", With that, Yan Bei walked upstairs. Looking at the back of the man leaving, nanmengjie''s eyes sank. "Hum, it''s better to go up and have a good look at the real face of that dead girl..." One side of the south rain soft sneer voice, squinting eyes or a dormant Cobra. "My daughter is going to marry into the Yan Family... But it''s not nannuo." Chapter 6 Nanmengjie smile, a white skirt set off her like a lily fluttering in the wind. "Mom, it''s said that Yan Bei''s engagement ring was designed by the top designer in M country. Besides, he also used their Yan Family''s 200 million powder diamond on it!" One engagement ring is worth hundreds of millions of rings Nan Yurou nodded with satisfaction, her eyes full of lust. "It''s worthy of the Yan family. Mengjie, you have to make good use of it. Nannuo''s dead girl is absolutely impossible." "I see, Ma." ¡­¡­ Kowtow, kowtow Yan Beili knocked at the door for a long time, but no one inside opened the door. "Nono?" Is it hard? What''s the matter? Yan Bei''s heart trembled, and he opened the door and went in, but the little woman he was missing in his little bedroom. There was a faint splash of water in the bathroom. Thinking that they had just said nannuo was taking a bath, Yan Bei sat down in front of the desk and waited. Just as he looked down, he saw the small desk with all their pictures. He couldn''t help smiling. "Nono..." He is ready to propose to her. He is here today to take her to Yan''s house to meet his parents and elders. Creak. The door of the bathroom was opened, and the pale woman came out in a long cotton and hemp skirt, but when she saw the man sitting in front of the desk, she was tight. "Yan... Yanbei..." Why is he here? Seeing her come out, Yan Bei immediately got up, looked at her appearance, with a trace of heartache and doting, and took her into his arms. "Nono, do you know I was worried yesterday?" He''s going crazy if he doesn''t see her! Nannuo''s eyes were red and he wanted to hold the man, but his hands were stiff in the air. What other qualification does she have to embrace him? "Sorry... I didn''t mean to..." "It''s OK, it''s OK. Just come back! Nono, I''m going to take you to Yan''s today. I said, when I come back from m country, we''ll be engaged! " Yan Bei is very excited. His heart can''t help beating at the thought that he can be with the woman he loves every day from now on. Nannuo pushed away the man in front of him. Looking at him, it was like a child who got candy. She laughed innocently and felt as if she had been strangled by a knife. She didn''t deserve such a good man. "Yan Bei, I''d better... Another day." He doesn''t want another day, he wants today, because even one more day, he can''t stand it¡° Nono, don''t worry, I will always love you! Today, you come home with me! " Yan Bei''s eyes were full of seriousness. The light in her black eyes made her refuse him But she''s a mess. Can they have a future? Should she tell him that she was spoiled by a strange man last night? "I..." "Nono, don''t worry, OK? No matter what will happen in the future, let''s face it together... Do you forget? You are my favorite woman, I am your favorite man And he knew that Nanjia didn''t like him at all. Although she said that she liked the bedroom which was not as big as nanmengjie''s bathroom, she was not good at lying. Just like her pure personality, he could see through her lies at a glance. So he wants to take her away, he wants to give her a best and happy future. "Nuo Nuo, promise me to be my Mrs. Yan..." Mrs. Yan Nannuo''s tears overflow from the corner of her eyes. She looks at the man in front of her and sobs. "Yan Bei, no matter what I become... Will you love me?" "Yes." Nannuo''s heart trembled, and his heart, which had been as dead as ashes, raised a trace of expectation. "Even if I... even if I''m not what you think, won''t you regret it?" Yan Bei light smile, directly in nannuo forehead down a kiss, originally crying woman a red face, shy head down. "I won''t regret it!" All the words choked in the throat, nannuo bit the lip, laughing with tears. Yan Bei Why do you treat me so well? I''m not worth it. You fool, I''m not worth it. "Well, don''t cry, you still want to go with me to see my parents in law in the future..." Should she give herself a chance? But what if Yan Bei mind? But if she just gives up, what''s the point of her life? Nannuo dried her tears, looked up at the tall and straight man in front of her, and showed a smile. "You go downstairs and wait for me. I''ll change my clothes and go with you." Chapter 7 The white Bentley slowly drove into a manor, and several villas in the distance were shining in the sun. Nannuo was very nervous, because this was Yan''s family, and it was Yan''s family in a city that was like a god! "Don''t be nervous. My father is a very good man. He won''t eat people!" Nannuo holds a small pink fist and gently hits Yan Bei''s wrist. With a small mouth, it looks very pitiful. "You still tease me. It''s not that you don''t know the image of your family in the eyes of outsiders..." This is a real rich family, not her small South family. Yan North will stop the car in one side, pull a side some flustered woman''s small hand, light mouth. "Don''t worry, I''m here." Hoo "Yes Two people walk out of the car, Yanbei holding nannuo''s hand, two people slowly into the room. Standing at the door of the housekeeper saw Yan Bei, immediately slightly bow. "The young master is back." "Yes, where are my parents? Are they in the manor?" "Yes, my husband and wife are drinking tea with him. Today, my third master has come back to visit him. They are all in the living room." Yan Bei was a little stunned, and then he had a big smile. Uncle is back! Think of this, can''t help but pull nannuo stride toward the living room. "Nono, it''s a good day. You''ll see my uncle later!" Uncle? "The mysterious master of the Yan family?" "Yes, I can''t see it usually. It seems that I''ve chosen the right day to bring you here today." In the living room, the man with white temples is not angry, holding a cup of tea in his hand. The man sitting next to him is cold and mysterious and noble with a black suit. His short black hair is combed to the back of his head. A pair of long and narrow eyes are shining with brown shimmer. Under his strong nose, a thin lip is tightly closed. His cold and slightly evil look looks like a God above, But it''s like the devil in hell. The middle-aged man sitting opposite them had a smile on his face, and the woman beside him nodded with a smile. "It''s really good tea, Dad. You say that you are not willing to drink tea in ordinary days. Only when the third comes back can we enjoy some happiness with you." The serious old man cleared his throat and his eyes were full of spoils. "You are at home every day. You are busy every day. It''s right to have some good tea." Everyone knows that in this family, the third master Yan Shenghan is the old son of the old man Yan Zhenlin. That''s to the core. The iron law of this family, the old man can offend, but the third master can''t. "That''s right. Now that the Yan family has the third son, we will have no worries..." Yan Xingye nodded with a smile. "Yes, but Dad, you have to talk about the third brother. You say that my son, who is the eldest brother, is old enough to marry a daughter-in-law, but my third brother, even now, doesn''t bring back a girlfriend... This family business is a major event in life, but it can''t be delayed to marry a daughter-in-law." The old man snorted coldly. He put down his tea cup and turned to look at some cold men around him. "Third brother, did you hear what your elder brother said? You''re in your thirties this year. Anyway, it''s a big deal to make the Yan family have more children and grandchildren! " Yan Shenghan cold eyes, take up the teapot to the old man''s cup full. "Didn''t Yan Bei say that he would take his girlfriend home today? Instead of urging me, let him work hard. Maybe you can have great grandchildren soon." "You child... Say you, you go to Yan Bei..." "Grandfather, parents, uncle!" They raised their eyes and saw Yan Bei, who was still talking, holding a woman in his hand and walking towards this side. The old man''s serious face raised a smile of satisfaction. "Well, it''s better for Yan Bei. Third brother, your uncle can''t compare with Yan Bei in this kind of thing." Yan Xingye waved his hand with a smile, but the smile on his face didn''t mean to accept. He may not be as talented as his third brother, but he has high hopes for his son. "Dad, you''re joking. Yan Bei has this advantage. The child is obedient. Ha ha ha..." One side of Mrs. Yan smile. "You''re not ashamed. Do you boast so much about children? Don''t call him a joke. " Jokes? What does he joke about? "Big brother and sister-in-law don''t have to be modest. Yan Bei is really better than me in this respect." Yan Bei pulls nannuo to the sofa, with a happy and pure smile on his face. Especially when he sees Yan Shenghan sitting on one side, his eyes are filled with adoration and excitement. "Grandfather, this is the girl I love. Her name is nannuo. She is the second miss of Nanjia family!" Nanjia? Yan Zhenlin was worried that the Nanjia family was just a small family in a city. It was a little worse to match their eldest grandson Nannuo didn''t dare to look up from the beginning to the end, with a little panic on her small face. On this occasion, she really didn''t know what to do. Leaning on the sofa, the man''s eyes sank, looking at the little woman at a loss opposite him, and his mind came up with the small face of pear blossom with rain last night. It''s her. Chapter 8 The old man nodded. Although he was not satisfied with nannuo''s birth, as long as the child was good, he was not a vulgar person who only looked after the door. "Well, don''t be stiff. Since Yan Bei is willing to bring you to Yan''s house, it means that he really wants you to enter the door of Yan''s house." Yan Bei quickly pulls nannuo. "Nono, please call grandpa..." Nannuo bit his lip and raised his eyes slightly, but he didn''t dare to look at the old man''s eyes. He just opened his mouth gently. "Hello, Grandpa." "Ha ha ha, this child is still shy. Good, girls should be more reserved." Yan Xingye''s smile is different from that before. In the past, Yan Bei was unwilling to say whose girl he was. Now it seems that he was afraid that he would say it, and they would oppose it. Nanjia It''s too bad. "Oh, Dad, you can''t say that. After all, Yan Bei is the eldest grandson of the Yan family. If you want to marry a daughter-in-law, you have to choose the right one. Even if it''s not the right one, at least you have to be calm in the face of danger..." What Mrs. Yan said is really what Yan Xingye wants to say. Can such a submissive little girl be the eldest granddaughter-in-law of the Yan family? Are you kidding Yan Bei''s smile is frozen in the corner of his lips. He knows that nannuo is not the kind of girl they say. She is just too simple. In fact, she is very smart and studies better than anyone else. If Nanjia didn''t like her, she would not be like this now. "Dad, mom, I really love nono! Mom, what you said, nono can learn. She can learn things very quickly... " "Yan Bei! Marriage is not a joke. Mother doesn''t dislike nannuo''s birth. Mother does it for you. " If she married this southern girl, how could her son fight with Yan Shenghan for the Yan family? The man who has been leaning on the sofa, looking at the nervous little woman holding the corner of her clothes, flashed a cold at the bottom of his eyes. Didn''t you say that yesterday? Why didn''t you say a word today? He remembers that she was a little wild cat last night "Everyone has brought them. I''d better tell Yan Bei some things in private. Don''t let people think that our Yan family is a mean family." Nannuo''s heart was uneasy, suddenly heard the voice, the original heart suddenly trembled! This voice So familiar! She will never forget the man''s timbre, the low voice like a cello, playing not Sanskrit, but the song of the dead! Slowly looking up, nannuo''s eyes fell on Yan Shenghan''s handsome and shameful face. All the voices were silent at this moment. She just felt that her mind was buzzing. Last night, those pictures appeared in her mind like a movie! No Why is he here? How can he be here! With his eyes opposite, Yan Shenghan''s chin tilted slightly, looking at her stunned face slowly turning white, and could not help lifting his lips. Today, this little woman simply wore a T-shirt, white jeans and board shoes, with a green silk tied into a ponytail. Her white and pure face was not made of pink, but she was very beautiful. Her small stature could only reach his shoulder by visual inspection. The black eyes, like the frightened deer''s, were sparkling. What a lovely little thing. It''s just that she is Yan Bei''s little girlfriend. Yan Shenghan took back his eyes and glanced across the dissatisfied elder brother and sister-in-law with a trace of indifference. "Stay for dinner." Master Yan nodded with a smile. "Girl, don''t be afraid. Yan Bei''s parents don''t mean anything else." Nannuo came back and tried to pull out a smile, but he had already set off a huge wave in his heart. "It doesn''t matter... I don''t feel very well today, so I won''t stay for dinner. Yan Bei, you send me..." "Uncomfortable? Maybe she didn''t sleep well... Yan Bei will send her to have a rest. " Yan Shenghan''s words with a trace of abuse, nannuo swallowed saliva, the whole person is a little dull. What is he implying? Will he tell Yan Bei? "Nono, aren''t you feeling well? I''ll take you upstairs to have a rest, and I''ll take you home after dinner. " Mrs. Yan snorted coldly. Looking at nannuo, she was not satisfied. "Oh, now that the third man has spoken, let''s stay. Yan Bei doesn''t want to take someone else to have a rest soon. There will be a good or bad situation later. Don''t say that I don''t take good care of you as an elder." Chapter 9 Nannuo has a small face and has to follow Yanbei upstairs. Sitting in Yan Bei''s bedroom, her eyes are filled with cold and hard lines and colors. This is her first time to enter his bedroom. Behind suddenly stretched out a pair of arms, will she into the arms, Yanbei chin on nannuo''s head, lips smile with unspeakable happiness. He had thought about it many times, holding her in his arms. Nannuo stiff body, standing in that motionless, can only let the man behind hold. "Luigi Nono, my parents can''t talk. Don''t mind, Grandpa said you''re a good girl. And now my family is almost my uncle has the final say, he just talked for you, so you put your heart in your stomach." Uncle His uncle Nannuo ten fingers tighten. "Yan Bei, your uncle, he... He..." "Ha ha, what''s wrong? Do you think he is too young to be my uncle at all? Instead, he looks like my brother? " He really didn''t look like Yan Bei''s elder. They stood together. At most, Yan Bei was a little bit immature, and the man should be just mature. "Is he really your uncle?" If he is, shouldn''t she be beaten by heaven? She and her boyfriend''s uncle "Yes, uncle. He is the old son of my grandfather. When my grandfather and grandmother gave birth to my uncle, my parents were already married. I''m not afraid to tell you that my uncle is only 30 years old this year!" Thirty? That is only five years older than Yan Beida! Nannuo was about to speak when the man behind her suddenly grasped her shoulder and turned her around. A trace of infatuation appeared in her black eyes. "Nono, can I... can I kiss you?" As soon as she was stiff, nannuo''s little face turned white. Suddenly, the man of last night appeared in her mind. He... He had kissed her lips The handsome face in front of him slowly enlarges. Yan Bei closes his eyes and leans down. His thin lips gently kiss nannuo. Originally distracted woman suddenly put out her hand in front of the man to push away, a face of panic. "No... don''t..." He can''t kiss her, he can''t kiss her! Yan Bei, who was pushed away, was staggering. If he hadn''t helped one side of the wall, he would have fallen to the ground. The original confusion in the eyes to restore clarity, but also infected with sadness. She just doesn''t like him touching her¡° Nono... " Nannuo''s eyes were slightly red, her eyebrows were tight, and tears from the corners of her eyes fell down directly. "I''m sorry... I''m sorry, Yan Bei. I didn''t mean it. I just... I just..." she just couldn''t do it. When she thought about what that man had done to her, she couldn''t let Yan Bei kiss her dirty lips. But her body is dirty too What else does she take to marry Yan Bei? Yan Bei was stunned and shook his head with a bitter smile. "I should say I''m sorry. I''m too anxious. Don''t be afraid. I know... You want to stay on our wedding night." Such a good girl, how can he blame her. Nannuo doesn''t feel good. What should she do Knock, knock. Knock on the door, Yanbei clear throat, ease the embarrassment on the face, nannuo also turned to go inside. Open the door. It''s the butler. "Young master, sir asked you to go to the company. There is an important document. He left in the company." Yan Bei nodded. So did his father. How can important things be lost. "I''ll be right there." Said, turning into the bedroom, see standing in front of the bookshelf nannuo, smile. "Nono, I''m going to the company. You read the meeting book first, and I''ll be back soon." Nannuo turned around and nodded, then sent Yan Bei out of the door, and took the opportunity to lock the bedroom door. In the bedroom with only one person left, all the emotions suddenly got out of control The tears in the corner of the eye are like pearls with broken lines, falling constantly. "Wu Wu... How to do..." What should she do? Leaning on the door, nannuo felt that Her world collapsed. Suddenly, there was a slight knock outside the door. Nannuo was stunned, quickly wiped away the tears on her face and supported herself. "Yan Bei?" There was no talk outside. Nannuo sniffed and tried to pull out a smile. It must be Yan Bei who forgot to take something. Open the door, a lift Mou, the smile on the face stiff in the corner of the lip. The man''s voice sounded slightly with a trace of evil "Little thing, the little trick of lust and lust has gone too far." Chapter 10 Nannuo''s body was stiff and he felt cold behind his back. Yan Shenghan entered the room with his lips and slammed the door. "You... What do you do?" How can this man come to Yanbei''s bedroom so blatantly? Nannuo breathing disorderly, eyes look around, see the bedroom open French window, suddenly turned to escape from there! A pair of big hands directly grabbed her collar and pulled it back. "Ah..." Just feel body shape in a flash, nannuo screamed and fell directly on the chest like hot iron. The low male voice rang out in her ear, but the evil spirit was full of cold, "little thing, escape? Where can you escape? " The women who have been touched by Yan Shenghan, unless he is tired of it, they will have to surround him and regard him as king all their life. Nannuo struggled desperately, trying to get rid of the man behind her, but a pair of arms pushed her to the wall, and the tall man also pressed down. The cold sound that belonged to him went into her nose and made her dizzy. "Let me go, let me go! Asshole! What else do you want? " "Hum, hum..." Yan Shenghan sneered, "little thing, are you afraid of me?" Nannuo looked up at the handsome but evil man in front of him coldly, "are you crazy? Yan Bei and I are in love "In love? Sleep me... Also want to touch other men, small things, you are really bad, do you know, you are looking for death? " Who dares to take Yan Shenghan''s woman? This man is really a bit to black and white skills, nannuo''s small face with a sneer, black eyes, full of hate. "What do you want to do? Yan Bei is coming back. Please don''t make me so embarrassed She had no face to face the man who believed her wholeheartedly. Now he came to Yanbei''s room to find her openly. Where did he want to find her? "You opened the door for me, so what if Yan Bei came back?" How ever did he care about other people''s thoughts, even if they were his nephew? He was her first man, even if it was an accident, but now he''s in love. "I don''t know..." "I don''t know? Good reason, but little thing... Who would believe you except me? " Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and flashed a trace of evil under his eyes. This little woman must not know how charming her angry appearance is. There are two red clouds on the pure and beautiful face, the proud chest rises and falls, and the delicate lip petals, which belong to her fragrance It is not the smell of perfume and cosmetics, but the fragrance from her bones. "How charming..." Nannuo stiff body, trying to retreat, but behind the wall, she can not retreat, can only stare at the eyes, full of panic and confusion. "Are you crazy? I''m Yan Bei''s girlfriend. I''m your nephew''s girlfriend! " Yan Shenghan stood up and held out his hand. "You''re his girlfriend, but you''re with his uncle... No matter it''s an accident or a necessity, you''re already my woman..." Boom She can only stare at eyes, two lines of clear tears fall, stiff in front of the man allowed to act recklessly. "Don''t... Don''t do this to me... I beg you..." Shame and fear, nannuo trembled slightly, afraid that the man in front of her really desperate to push her into the abyss. She doesn''t want to I don''t know why, Yan Shenghan looked at the woman in front of him, and he was very happy with her soft and weak appearance. He was very satisfied with the little woman''s pain, with a kind of charm that people want to destroy, "no, you can''t ask me to let you go." Nannuo tears, desperately shaking his head, a heart has been forced to the extreme. "I love Yan Bei... I love him... Let me go, I beg you to let me go!" Chapter 11 Love him! Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank. He put her under his arm and strode to the side of the black-and-white bed. "You may not understand Yan Shenghan''s work style. Now I will tell you that as long as I want small things, whether it''s people or things, there is only one choice... Then surrender to me!" Nannuo was severely thrown on the big bed, his body bounced up and down, and his brain hummed. Maybe she didn''t know that he couldn''t sleep all night after driving back to the villa last night. Not because of the billions of losses caused by just a few hours, not because of anger being plotted, but his mind is full of the little woman forced by him! Yan Shenghan forced a woman for the first time, was slapped in the face for the first time, and worried about a person''s comfort for the first time. Women He had a lot of women, all kinds of, but only for this woman who didn''t even know her name had inexplicable greed, he wanted to imprison her in the side. But he didn''t expect that he sent someone to investigate this little woman in the morning. After a while, she appeared in Yan''s manor, but with his nephew! "Asshole... You go away, believe it or not, I call people!" Nannuo flustered up, desperately retreat, but in front of the man directly take off his suit, pull off his tie, slightly exposed chest with unspeakable danger, just like a beast ready to go! "You can''t do this... I''m going to marry Yan Bei. I''m your nephew''s daughter-in-law, and I''m..." The huge shadow falls, the panic language is blocked in her throat by a thin lip. Nannuo stares at her eyes and reaches out his hands to beat her desperately. How can he do this to her? Yan Shenghan with a trace of anger, a hand can catch her, "to call people? I''ll let the whole manor see how I train my little woman. " Nannuo completely collapsed, tears in the corner of her eyes like the river bank of the decision, this man is the devil, and she accidentally contaminated, this life She can''t get away, she can''t get away! "Wuwu... Don''t treat me like this..." she loves Yan Bei. She wants to marry Yan Bei. The man reached out and grasped the woman''s small chin in front of him. Her face was so small, as if it was only the palm of his hand. But there were so many tears that he felt dazzling! "Do you like Yan Bei so much?" "Like..." she has liked him for a long time, from the first time she met him. Two words, fall in Yan Shenghan''s heart, ignite the tyranny of his whole body. She has become his woman, but she likes another man in her heart A man who is not as powerful, handsome or anything as good as him! "So like... Then I can give you a chance." Tearful woman is tiny a Leng, eyeground flashed a glimmer of joy, "really?" Yan Shenghan nodded, raised her chin, took a peck, and then kissed her eyebrows and eyes, as well as the tears in the corner of her eyes. Nannuo stiff body, like a rag doll, dare not make a little resistance, she is afraid, afraid that the man just made the promise, because of her protest and disappear. "That''s good. That''s right... Little thing, you can only get what you want if you please me. Do you understand?" The voice in front of him seemed to come from hell. It was cold and fierce. It was creepy. Nannuo bit his lip and trembled slightly. His eyelashes trembled like two dancing butterflies, which made Yan Shenghan itch. Her obedience, her compromise, he was very satisfied "No... don''t..." Nannuo trembled, holding the man''s hand with both hands, "Yan... Yan Shenghan, no, we can''t... you are Yan Bei''s uncle..." "Little thing, who do you think you are fighting against?" He wants her to never fall in love with another man from now on! "No! Yan Shenghan, please don''t do this to me! " She doesn''t want to, anyone can, only this man... She can''t do it. Yan Shenghan narrowed his eyes and raised a sneer from the corner of his lips. "I said please me... Otherwise, everything about you will become a bubble." He is not a softhearted man. Even if he is interested in this little thing, it is not enough to make him give up the little fat sheep. "You asshole, you asshole! Yan Bei won''t let you go, neither will I! Asshole Nannuo struggled desperately, "Yan Shenghan, I hate you, this asshole!" Chapter 12 "Little thing, you always don''t know the situation. If you are contaminated with me, do you think you still have a way out?" Nannuo was in great pain. She sobbed and prayed to him, "don''t... I beg you... Yan Shenghan, don''t do this to me..." Button button, there was a knock at the door, followed by a woman''s voice. "What''s the matter? Yan Bei will not be at home. Don''t rummage through his things. " Nannuo stares at her eyes and bites her lips tightly. Her heart goes up to her throat and even forgets to breathe. "Little thing, are you afraid? Shall I ask Yan Bei''s mother to come in and have a look... " How could he? Nannuo shook his head desperately, "no... don''t..." Delicate voice with a trace of prayer, with a trace of compromise, she could not escape his palm, she could not escape. "Be obedient, or I''ll open the door..." "Good, I won''t embarrass you." ¡­¡­ After lunch, nannuo felt sore. She didn''t even remember when Yan Bei came back or what they said during the dinner. My mind is full of what Yan Shenghan said to her. If she dares to die He sent Yanbei to hell to see her. He threatened her The devil like man, threatening her. Yan Bei''s eyes flashed a trace of pity as he drove. He went to the company for a long time. Looking at her red and swollen eyes, it was estimated that his parents would embarrass her again during his absence. "Nono, I''m sorry, I didn''t do my parents'' job well." The little woman just sat on the car, looking at the scene outside the window, motionless. This situation fell into Yan beimou''s eyes, which made him blame himself. He shouldn''t leave her alone in the manor, knowing that his parents didn''t like her very much "Nuo Nuo, don''t be unhappy. Don''t worry. Even if they object, I will marry you. I..." Yan Bei, let''s break up, She''s dirty... So dirty that she feels sick. She can''t drag this simple man to hell. She can''t! Creak With one foot of the brake, Yan Bei said that the car stopped at the side of the road and turned to look at nannuo beside him. His eyes were full of amazement, "nono... What are you talking about?" break up? How is it possible that they love each other so much, why do they break up? Nannuo turned his head with a bitter smile, and tears came out of his red eyes. "Yanbei, we are not suitable, Yan Family... I can''t reach it..." What can she do? She has a relationship with his uncle. How can she marry him all her life? Chapter 13 It''s impossible. They can''t. "Nono, did my parents say something ugly? You don''t mind, okay? They have no malice, and I will reason with them. " "Yan Bei, stop it. I''m so tired.", She felt that she was going to collapse, from body to heart, never so tired as now. Yan Bei frowned slightly. He could not help pulling her into his arms and smelling the fragrance that belonged to her. His heart was full of sadness and anxiety. "Nuo Nuo, I can''t live without you. You should know how much I love you." Tears fall from the corner of her eyes again. Nannuo reaches out to hold the man in front of her. Her reluctance and grievance are like the Bank of a breakwater, but she has nothing to do. Because something happened, she can''t be shameless, pretend nothing, and continue to be with Yan Bei. If the east window incident happened one day, she would be a sinner, and Yan Bei''s life would be very gloomy because of her. "Break up, Yan Bei... Your parents are right. I don''t deserve you. We are not suitable.", As long as he is good, she doesn''t care Yan Bei shook his head, with a trace of fear in his eyes, "Nuo Nuo, I won''t promise, I won''t promise!" What can''t be solved and we have to break up? "Yan Bei..." "Nono, don''t talk about it. Everyone is very tired today. Shall we talk about it another day? Give each other some time and we''ll talk about it in a few days. " With that, Yan Bei opened her arms, looked at her red and swollen eyes, pale face, reached out and touched her head, with a trace of doting, "don''t cry, I love you." Nannuo tried to pull out a smile, nodded, "well, I don''t cry." She doesn''t cry White Bentley stops in front of Nanjia villa. Yanbei insists on sending nannuo into the house, but she refuses. Yan Bei, go back. I''m really tired. I want to be alone, She needs to think about what she should do. Looking at the slender figure slowly into the villa, the man sitting in the car frowned slightly. She looked very vulnerable, as if she had experienced some wind and rain. Thinking of this, Yan Bei''s eyes flashed a cold color. Maybe he should tell his parents that even if he didn''t like Nuo Nuo, he couldn''t embarrass her so much! Entering the villa, the woman sitting in the living room gave a cold hum, "ah, are you back? Well, is it going to fly to the branches and become a phoenix? " Nannuo didn''t have the heart to say this to nanmengjie. She just nodded and turned to the stairs. See her ignore a person, South dream clean direct get up, a few steps forward a pull her, "gall fat?"? Dare you ignore me Do you really think you''ve become a phoenix? Don''t say she and Yan Bei haven''t married yet, even if they do, they can still get divorced! It''s her who wants to marry into the Yan family. It''s her nanmengjie! "Elder sister, I''m very tired. Can I..." "No!" Nanmengjie pushed her down on the stairs, chin slightly, looking at the weak woman on the ground, the anger in her heart was even worse, why Yan Bei would like such a woman, "nannuo, besides you look good, what else can you compare with me?" Why did Yan Bei like her and turn a blind eye to her? Nannuo took a breath. The pain on her body made her sweat wantonly on her forehead, but she could only bite her teeth and stand up against the wall. "Elder sister, you are better than me everywhere, so can I go upstairs?" She''s in pain It really hurts. This feeling made her feel helpless, but she couldn''t talk about it to anyone. "Oh, is our second lady back? What''s the matter? Did the Yan Family promise to let you in? " Chapter 14 A slightly sarcastic voice came from upstairs. Nan Yurou, standing beside the fence, looked coldly with disdain. "If you fly on the branch, don''t forget me as a mother, and your elder sister... Ha ha ha..." Nannuo''s fingers tightened and looked up at the woman who was laughing bitterly. It was her mother... But why was she like her enemy? If you don''t like her, why give birth to her? "Ma..." "What? Feel aggrieved? I''ve worked so hard to raise you. What''s the matter? Have you wronged miss Naner? " Nanmengjie chuckles and pushes nannuo. Seeing her staggering, she is obviously powerless and looks like she lost half her life. "Oh, nannuo, were you too indulgent last night? Look at you, you look overindulgent." Last night, two words like a thorn, deep into her heart, had been bloody heart, add a scar. One is her mother and the other is her sister. But she is like the most redundant person in the family "I''m really tired. I''ll go back to my room first." With that, nannuo, struggling with her last strength, quickly went upstairs to escape into her little bedroom. Only when she closed the door and blocked everything out did she burst into tears! "Wu Wu..." what did she do wrong? Why did God make such a joke on her? Isn''t her life hard enough? Looking at the woman who fled into the small bedroom which was not as good as the nanny''s, a trace of evil flashed through the eyes of the woman standing on the second floor. "It seems that the dead girl didn''t get what she wanted. It''s just that she shouldn''t have dreamed of Yan Family''s high family!" "Mom, don''t worry. Yanbei is mine. She... Hum, in two days, I''ll ruin her!", Nanmengjie sneer, as long as she will last night''s photos and videos published online, nannuo will be destroyed! She does not believe, Yan Bei will want her a disgraced, disgusting dirty woman! ¡­¡­ In one of the most expensive villas on the seashore of a city, the man standing in front of the French window tilts his chin slightly, and the red wine in his hand shakes with a circle of scarlet halo. "Found out?" Standing on one side of the strong man, hook lips, with a trace of pride. "I can''t imagine who is the one who is attacking that woman." Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyes and drank the red wine in his hand. Then he turned and looked at Gao Fei who had been with him for several years. "It''s not hard to guess that little woman has no vigilance. It''s possible to be plotted by anyone." If I hadn''t met her, the little woman would have been unable to escape last night. In my mind, I suddenly thought that in the manor in the morning, she was trembling like a little white rabbit. I begged him to let her go. I couldn''t help but scratch my lips, and a little bit of fun flashed through my eyes. "Is it related to Yan Bei?" Gao Fei shrugged, worthy of being his boss. He thought that he was far away from other people. "He really had something to do with master Yan. The one who bribed the kidnapper was from the south family. As for why, most of them were jealous that she had something to do with master Yan, but are women too terrible now? If you don''t agree, you''ll buy a murderer and kidnap him. He''s a strong X and a murderer... " Thinking of this, he felt flustered. The woman at the foot of the mountain was a tiger. His master said that every sentence was true! "Last night, those two people kept such a good gift. They should give it to others to try." Chapter 15 After sleeping at home for a whole day, nannuo thought about countless ways to deal with it, but in the end, he only came to the conclusion of two words it won ''t work. In the other bedroom of Nanjia villa, the perfect and luxurious princess style is quite different from nannuo''s small bedroom. The woman sitting in front of the dressing table frowns slightly with her mobile phone, and her eyes are full of anger. "What did you say? Your men haven''t come back yet? What about the photos I want? The video I want! " She spent a lot of money to buy someone to kidnap nannuo, the dead girl. Did she run away with the money? The other end of the phone said several apologies in a row, "sorry, beauty, my subordinates will never run away with money, the only possibility is... They are controlled by someone." Controlled? That''s enough! Isn''t it that she can''t get what she wants? What else does she use to make Yanbei give up on nannuo? "I don''t care. I paid for it. You have to give me something!" "Ha ha, in fact, you don''t have to be so angry, beauty. It''s just some passion videos... We have a lot of ways to get them for you. You can send me a picture of that woman. Tomorrow... We''ll let her photos fly all over the sky!" "Really?", So simple? "It''s a piece of cake, beauty. Just wait and see the result." Hang up the phone, bedroom door was opened, south rain soft hook lips came in, "how?" Nanmengjie nodded and sent out the photo of nannuo in the mobile phone by the way, "Mom, you can rest assured, the other party said... Tomorrow, the dead girl will be ruined!" Tomorrow? Tomorrow is a good day because she remembers Tomorrow is someone''s wedding anniversary. She wants to see whether the scandal of the dead girl is serious or whether that person''s wedding anniversary is more eye-catching! "After this, you will go to school honestly." Nanmengjie frowned slightly, looked up at nanyurou, rather unhappy, "Mom, what''s the meaning of reading? Besides, University, there are several people who will go to school honestly. Compared with studying, Yan Bei is the most important business I should manage in my life! " What''s the use of a woman no matter how powerful she is? Even if she worked hard all her life, she could not be better than Mrs. Yan. "You, you, nannuo, although she is cowardly and cowardly, she is good at school at least... Do you think the Yan family will want a scum?", Nan Yurou can''t help poking Nan Mengjie''s forehead. How can her daughter be such a shallow girl? "Ma! Oh, I see. I''ll go back to school tomorrow... " What''s the use of reading? She just needs to catch Yan Bei! The next day, just at dawn, in a daze, nannuo''s mobile phone ringing at the head of the bed. Doodle... Doodle Nannuo no psychological meeting, turned to sleep in the past, but the other side obviously did not intend to give up, played several times in a row. Really can''t stand the chain button, nannuo stood up, rubbed his forehead, and opened the answer button. "Hello..." "Nano, are you going crazy? Are you going to find a place to die on your own! I tell you, you must not do stupid things Looking for death? Nannuo opened her red eyes, took down her cell phone and looked at it, then sighed, "gege, what are you doing? What a mess? " "What a mess? Don''t you know? You go online and have a look... You''ve become a celebrity in city a! " Chapter 16 A city celebrity? Can I get her¡° You can tell me directly. I don''t want to see it "Well, you should be prepared... Nano, have you met a bad man?" Nannuo''s heart trembled, and the man''s evil and cold appearance appeared in his brain. His eyes were red, and tears were coming out again Seeing that she didn''t answer, the other party screamed, "really? No wonder, nannuo, your photos are all over the Internet now! You said that you are so simple that you didn''t even have a kiss with the opposite sex. How could you have such a thing... " Fruit photo... Naked photo? "You... Whose nude did you say?" The other party paused for two seconds, "Nuo Nuo, don''t worry. I believe Yan Bei... He knows it must not be you..." "I ask you whose nude picture it is!", Nannuo stares at Mou son, ten fingers tighten, can''t help but low roar voice. "It''s you, Nuo Nuo. You let Yan Bei help you deal with it. Now many students are discussing it... You''d better not come to school these two days." Her nude? In the hands of the phone slip, nannuo scared stare eyes, shaking his head, that''s not her, that''s not her! Those people set her up! All of a sudden, nannuo''s head flashed a person''s appearance, disordered breathing, quickly got out of bed and went to the bathroom, "Yanbei, Yanbei... That''s not me... That''s not me..." Early in the morning, Nan Yurou asked the driver to send Nan Mengjie to school. Looking back at the gaping photos on the computer, she couldn''t help sneering. "Pure female college students'' large-scale selling photos reveal... Ah..." I knew it was so simple, but I also paid for kidnapping. I just wanted to ask people to take a few photos. This time, she didn''t believe that the Yan family would want such a daughter-in-law. Nannuo changed her clothes in a hurry and came down from the downstairs. She was stunned to see the woman sitting in the living room Nan Yurou gets up slowly and walks over. She slaps her face with her hand! Pop! "No shame! Nano, you are disgusting "No... mom, no..." that''s not her. She was framed! Nannuo covers her face. The pain on her face is not as painful as that in her heart. Who is it? Why set her up? "You dare to argue!", South rain soft cold eyes, hand is a slap fan in the other side of nannuo cheek! "When you came back that day, you were ragged and smelly... Do you think you can hide it from me? I don''t say you, I think that when you grow up, this kind of things between men and women will happen sooner or later, but I didn''t expect you to be so shameless! Still playing nude? " Nannuo tears slide out of the corner of his eyes, sobbing and shaking his head, "Mom, it''s really not me, it''s someone who hurt me." "Not you?", South rain soft Mi Mou son, is full of sneer, "is not you difficult to become me?"? You look at those photos, your face is clear on them! Shame... Disgusting "Mom, if you want to fight or scold, can you be late? I have to go to Yan Bei now... "She wants to find him, she wants to explain, Yan Bei will believe it, it''s not her The white Bentley stops at the gate of Nanjia villa. The tall and straight man walks into the villa with cold eyes. At the gate, he just hears the conversation between mother and daughter. "Don''t look for me. I''m coming." Nannuo is slightly stunned. Yan Bei''s voice is too cold, which makes her confused heart more frenzied. "Yan Bei is here. I''m so sorry. My nannuo is too ridiculous. I don''t have enough discipline at ordinary times..." "Mom, it''s not me..." South rain soft complexion a sink, "shut up, you don''t think enough shame?" Chapter 17 Yan Bei took a deep breath, then walked up to nannuo, looking at her red and swollen eyes, and her cheeks that had been obviously fanned by others, he felt painful and annoyed. Is that why you want to break up with me, He couldn''t figure out that if he hadn''t seen these things this morning, he might have asked his parents. "No..." nannuo shakes her head and tears like rain. How can she explain? How does she explain it? Even if these photos are not hers, she is dirty Yan Bei clenched his fists, and the woman in front of him was nannuo, but he suddenly felt that... She didn''t look so clean. This idea surprised him, but it was like a seed that fell into his heart and slowly took root. "Nono, I want you to be honest." the truth? Nannuo is slightly stunned, and his heart seems to have been stabbed! He wants her to be honest? Isn''t she telling the truth? Or he didn''t believe it "Yan Bei, those photos are really not me.", The tears in her eyes fall into her mouth and slip into her heart. It''s so bitter... Compared with her being insulted by Yan Shenghan, Yan Bei''s suspicion makes her feel miserable. Originally, the cold and fierce man slowly relaxed and breathed. The doubt in his eyes was replaced by pity. He directly reached out and hugged the delicate woman into his arms. "I''m sorry, nono... I shouldn''t have doubted you." He just went crazy when he saw those pictures! This is his favorite woman, this is the purest woman in his heart, he can''t imagine that she would take those photos like a slut. "Wu Wu... Yan Bei..." nannuo threw herself into his arms and cried. There have been so many things in the past two days that she was afraid that the man she loved would leave her and Yan Shenghan would tell him all about it She was afraid to see his disappointed eyes, afraid that the only light in her life would go out quietly. "Sorry, nono, don''t be afraid, I''m here, I''m here..." Nan Yurou turns around slowly. The darkness in her eyes seems to drown the world. Is it so easy to finish? Hum How is that possible? Nannuo that dead girl can''t get in the way of Mengjie, even if they love more than Jinjian, she also wants to use diamond to drill a hole in the fortress of their feelings. In the CEO''s office on the top floor of vast group, a man dressed in a black suit is handsome and tall, just like a God above, but a series of photos in his hand make him frown slightly. It''s such a black little thing "The technology is so bad, dare to take it out to play." Gao Fei shrugs and takes a look at the woman in the photo, "where is it bad? This little girl looks good. With her devil like figure, she is a perfect combination of angel and devil Yan Shenghan''s eyes were tight, and a fierce look fell on the man who was looking at him vigorously. "Good looking?" Gao Fei nodded, "nice..." "It''s better to button your eyes and let it look at you all the time." Well "Ha ha, I don''t want to... You know, I prefer men to beautiful women, such as men who are like Greek gods like me..." There was silence in the office. Two dark lights flashed by. Gao Fei''s throat was tight. He clearly felt that just now, death was approaching. Shua Shua The two darts perfectly stopped in the center of the target. "What you don''t want more than eyes... Is the head." "Hehe... Hehe... Well, I''d better inform the network department and ask the navy to press down these things..." if I stay longer, maybe I won''t see the sun tomorrow. Gao Fei quickly turned around and strode toward the door. The man behind just opened the door slightly raised his eyes, "do clean." He didn''t like the little woman crying for people and things other than him. Chapter 18 Yan Bei came back from Nanjia villa to ask people to deal with the things on the Internet. Unexpectedly, when he came back, there was no voice on the Internet. "What''s the matter?" The door of network department just said that it was Gao tezhu''s order. In a hurry to the president''s office, the man sitting at the desk is looking at the information in his hand. "Uncle, did you order Gao Fei to deal with it?" There is no one but his uncle who can command Gao Fei. Yan Shenghan put down the information in his hand, slowly raised his eyes, looked at the man standing at the table, and a trace of dark color flashed across his eyes. "When this happened, you didn''t refute the rumor for the first time, but you went to Nanjia early in the morning... Why, do you want to question your little girlfriend?" But did he know that because he didn''t deal with it at the first time, the little woman would be hurt more. Yan Bei frowned slightly. He really didn''t think about it, but he was really angry. When he saw the photo, his first reaction was to ask nannuo, because he still remembered the morning after she disappeared. Nannuo said that she was ragged "Thank you, uncle. Thank you for tenor." "If you want to thank her, she will also thank you. Why do you thank me for her..." he didn''t do it in the face of his nephew, but he didn''t like other people taking his woman as a boring conversation after dinner. Yan Bei raised his eyes and looked at Yan Shenghan. He didn''t know what he meant. "Uncle, nono is my girlfriend. Of course I want to thank you." Yan Shenghan nodded and picked up the information on the table. "Since you''ve already given thanks, go out and be busy." "Oh... I''ll take nono with me to invite you to dinner some other day..." Uncle helped so much. It should be right to have a meal, mainly because... Nono wants to marry into the Yan family. His uncle''s opinion is very important. As long as he agrees, even if his parents disagree, it won''t help. "To eat?" Yan Shenghan hooked his thin lips, and a trace of banter flashed through his eyes. He ate with that little woman... It''s a good idea. "It''s better to make a reservation at noon tomorrow, and you take your little girlfriend with you." Tomorrow noon? Time will not be too tight... Nannuo just experienced these, she still have the mind to eat out¡° Uncle, that... " "That''s settled. You go out." What he wants to do, how can he give others the chance to refuse. Yan Bei had to nod and get out of the office. The picture of the storm subsided, the speed called south rain soft heart is very dissatisfied. It''s worthy of the Yan family. Such a big scandal can be cleaned up in a few hours! In the evening, nannuo ate in her hut. Her heart was bleeding when she thought of her mother''s indiscriminate belief in those things on the Internet. The next day, she didn''t want to go out, but Yan Bei had to take her to dinner. The weather outside was very cold. Nannuo was wearing a gray sweater, jeans and board shoes, and the pure beauty was beyond words. When they come to the restaurant, nannuo and Yanbei sit near the window and look at the empty western restaurant, feeling like they are on pins and needles. "Did you make a reservation?", It''s too extravagant. Originally, this kind of restaurant was very expensive, and it was also reserved... Even the young master of Yan family, it''s too extravagant. Yan Bei shakes his head, smiles a little, and then pulls up her little hand under the table and holds it gently. "It''s not me. There''s someone else in the private dining room. You know, I can eat whatever I want, but the other party is different... No one is allowed to be present in the dining room.", It''s said that his uncle was born with this habit, but according to him, it''s the habit of his grandfather. Is there anyone else coming, Why didn''t he tell her in advance? "Don''t worry. It''s not an outsider. It''s my uncle." Chapter 19 His uncle! Nannuo was slightly shocked. Where was his body directly stiff? A pair of black eyes with a trace of panic, Yan Shenghan? No... it''s her nightmare. He''s coming. The door of the dining room opened slowly. A man wrapped in a black suit, with long and straight legs, came step by step. On the cold face, when facing the woman''s panic eyes, he raised a smile, with evil and danger, like a cheetah ready to go. He looked at her, unscrupulous, see her eyes are still a little red, but it is particularly attractive, the mood can not help but some joy. Poor little white rabbit Is it difficult that he would be a little greedy for this little thing when he ate too much prey? Seeing Yan Shenghan coming, Yan Bei quickly pulls nannuo up, "uncle, you are so punctual!" "Have you ordered yet?" Yan Shenghan nodded and sat opposite them. His eyes were cold, and he could not see any emotion. It was as if the hunter like man had never existed. "It''s all the things that my uncle usually uses. Nono won''t pick anything. We ordered the same thing." See nannuo some silly Leng Leng stay in one side, Yanbei hand stroked her hand, "nono, why not call uncle?" Nannuo was a little stunned. She raised her eyes to Yan Shenghan''s narrow and deep eyes. She couldn''t help trembling. "Hello, uncle." Uncle? This little woman calls him uncle? Yan Shenghan looked cold and nodded, "your name is nannuo?" Nannuo didn''t want to answer. His fist tightened slightly. Yan Bei sighed and looked at Yan Shenghan. He was slightly sorry. "Uncle, you don''t mind. She''s timid." Timid? How dare a timid woman slap him in the face? "It doesn''t matter. It''s rare for a girl like Noel... Do you mind if I call you Noel?", Yan Shenghan hooked his lips, seemingly asking, but who dares to question his decision? Yan Bei smiles awkwardly, "nono won''t mind. Uncle is her elder..." After a while, the table was full of various kinds of food. Nannuo was restless, his face was white, and his whole body was stiff. No one could imagine that Yan Shenghan would stretch out his long legs to tease her in front of Yan Bei, and slowly move up Nannuo didn''t dare to look at him or make a sound. The cold sweat on his forehead oozed out, and his small hand holding a knife and fork almost pinched into the meat. "Is Noel not feeling well? I don''t look very well, Yan Shenghan''s lips were clasped, his eyes were full of fun, and his handsome face looked dangerous and evil. If other women saw him, he would fall into the enemy in a moment. Yan Bei turned his head and looked at nannuo. He was a little worried, "Nuo, isn''t it uncomfortable?" "No... no..." he didn''t intend to let her go, so he teased her in front of Yan Bei, just to warn her... To understand her identity and situation? The long legs on the table slowly upward, straight to the inside of her thighs, slightly forced. "Ah..." nannuo exhaled softly, her pale face turned red into a big apple in an instant, and a pair of slightly red and swollen black eyes glared at the man in front of her, but she didn''t dare to speak again. "Nono, it''s really uncomfortable. I''ll take you home.", Yan Bei was more and more worried. Today, he was too reluctant to bring her out. Yan Sheng Han chin slightly, looking at the face of this little woman meticulous man, the heart a little more unhappy. "Yan Bei, don''t forget, you still have a meeting... But don''t worry, I will personally... Send her back." Chapter 20 He''s going to see her off in person? Nannuo disordered breathing, eyes slightly red, looking at the opposite cold man shook his head, "no, i... I go back." "I will send you for Yan Bei." How can she refute what he said. Yan Bei looked at the watch, a look at the time has passed a little, slightly frown, "Nuo Nuo, you eat slowly, I want to go to the company to hold a zero hour meeting, don''t worry, I will see you off later." She doesn''t want this man to send... Nannuo grabs Yan Bei and says, "I''ll go with you..." "Nono, good... I''m going to the company. Will you be obedient?" Nano bit her lip. She didn''t want to be alone with this man. Yan Shenghan''s face sank, and he put the fear of the little woman in his eyes, and asked her little boyfriend to protect her? It''s a pity that he arranged a lunch break for a meeting. "Time''s up. Your project is worth billions." "Please send nono home for me." With that, Yan Bei reached out and touched nannuo''s green silk. He laughed apologetically, turned around and quickly left the restaurant. Looking at the man''s back, nannuo, my little face turned pale. Opposite Yan Shenghan, he hooked his lips and said slowly, "Why are you so afraid to be with me?" Nannuo clenched his fist, turned slowly, looked at the man opposite, tears fell from the corner of his eyes, "what do you want? Yan Shenghan, I beg you... Please let me go... " "Let you go? It''s like I forced you... Little thing, it''s your little mouth that''s biting me tightly. Is it my responsibility? " The man''s evil voice with a trace of irony, a sentence is like a sharp blade, inserted into her heart. "No, it''s not me..." she is passively bearing everything. This man is the devil. Does he shirk everything to her? Yan Shenghan hooked his lips, took one side of the red wine and drank it. Then he picked up a napkin and gracefully wiped off the scarlet on his lips. He slowly got up, stood up against the unspeakable arrogance, and walked to the little woman who was already shaking with fear. "Want me to let you go?" Deep as a cello, there was infinite temptation in the tone. Even though he knew it was a trap, nano nodded and jumped in. "Yes, I beg you to let me go..." Looking at the delicate little woman, Yan Shenghan stretched out his big hand, gently grasped her small chin, and then slowly bent over, thin lips fell on her cheek. Nannuo stretched herself, not daring to push away, not daring to make a sound, because she knew that she could not provoke the man. Warm breath sprayed on her slender neck, the man''s voice sounded, with boundless evil, "I can let you go, but that''s after I''m tired of you... Noel, you have only one way to go with me, that''s obedience." "You can''t think about it." Nannuo swallowed saliva, clenched her fist and opened her mouth, with a trace of stubbornness in her frightened black eyes. "Hum, I guess you won''t compromise easily, little thing. Don''t try to challenge my patience. I have a thousand ways for you to ask me... To you." Yan Shenghan''s big hand slightly tightened, looking at her stinging but stubborn little woman who refused to beg for mercy, the cold evil under his eyes became more and more wanton. Women are like horses. The more wild and stubborn they are, the more irresistible they are. The pleasure of conquering them is interesting. "Shameless, you are Yan Bei''s uncle!" Chapter 21 "Yes." Yan Shenghan sneered and sat down next to nannuo. He picked her up and put her on his leg. "I''m his uncle, you''re my woman, Nuo''er. All in all, he should call you... Little aunt, hum... Ha ha ha..." Boom Nannuo blushed and reached out to push away the unscrupulous man. She is not his woman, she is not Yan Bei''s little aunt! "Asshole, Yan Shenghan, you are an asshole!" Why did he force her? Why does he want to completely upset her life? "Let me go, let me go!" Yan Shenghan''s smile on his lips slowly turned cold. This little wild cat is usually soft and weak, but she dares to extend her little paw to him. As expected, she is still a little thing that lacks training! "I''m full. It''s your turn to take you home." Then he picked her up and walked out of the western restaurant. Even if Yan Shenghan made a reservation here, they still met the waiters along the way. When they saw that she was treated like this by Yan Shenghan, no one was willing to come up to ask, and even many people chose to bow their heads. Standing at the entrance of the elevator, the woman in her arms struggled desperately to get rid of his imprisonment, but her strength was not enough to tickle him, "don''t move, it''s moving!" Nannuo, who was struggling, was stunned and looked at Yan Shenghan for fear that he would really mess with her. Ding Dong When the elevator door opens, Yan Shenghan walks in with nannuo in his arms. As soon as the elevator door closes, he puts down the little woman in his arms. For a moment, in the closed space, the silence is abnormal. The woman''s disordered breathing falls on the man''s ears, with a kind of unspeakable attraction. "I''ll take a taxi home myself." Want her to send, she might as well walk back directly, this man is a devil, she just don''t want to be that little white rabbit silly! "I said I would take you back." Yan Shenghan looked down at the woman in the corner of the elevator, and there was a flash of abuse in his eyes¡° Are you... Afraid of me? " Nannuo raised her eyes and bit her lip. "The things before... Just don''t happen. From now on, we will be strangers... You are Yan Bei''s uncle, I''m his girlfriend, we can''t have any other relationship... We..." "Noisy!" Yan Shenghan''s face sank, and he stretched out his hand to pull nannuo into his arms. "Well..." Ding Dong Elevator to the first floor, the door slowly opened, nannuo desperately want to break free, but the man holding her refused to put. "You... You... What are you doing?" Chapter 22 Hum Nannuo body a Zheng, the whole world seems to fall into a confusion. This voice This voice It''s Yan Bei! Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank. He reluctantly let go of the little woman in his arms and slowly turned around. He looked at the man standing at the elevator entrance with a look of astonishment and anger. His thin lips were hooked, and he was evil and arrogant. "Shouldn''t you have a meeting at the company?" With questioning in his voice, it seems that everything he has done is justified. However, he stands here and bumps into his adultery, but heaven forbids it. Yan Bei clenched his fists, and his eyes were full of rage, "what are you doing?" Nannuo stood there, pale, looking at the man at the door of the elevator, shaking his head desperately. The tears in the corner of his eyes were like broken pearls, and could not stop flowing down, "Yan... Yanbei... No......" "As you can see, I like Noel very much. She''s clean... She''s a good girl." Yan Shenghan hooked his lips, his tone full of provocation, but with an inviolable attitude of king. All the people and things he wants must be his. "No! No, Yanbei Nannuo returned to his senses and rushed out of the elevator, shaking and grabbing Yan Bei''s arm, "no, Yan Bei, listen to me, it''s not like this..." "What? I''ve seen it. What else do you want to say? " Why? He loves her so much, why is she with his uncle? That''s his uncle, that''s his elder! "Nono, I always think you are the most simple girl in the world, now it seems... I''m wrong! You''re just... Just like those women! " Yan Bei''s low roar hit nannuo''s weak shoulder. She felt her world collapse. "No... Yan Bei, it''s not me... It''s not me, I don''t have... Listen to me..." nannuo sobbed. She felt that this man would really leave her at this moment. "Hum..." what else would she say? If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that the woman who would be shy holding hands with him would have been doing a trifling thing under his uncle¡° Nano, I''m disappointed, I''m heartbroken! If you want to break up with me, it''s because... You''ve got my uncle, you''ve got the master of the Yan Family! " So? In the final analysis, what kind of woman, what kind of purity, is cheating him? It''s all about climbing into his uncle''s bed one day! "I''m so stupid, ha ha ha... I''m so stupid!" Nannuo shook his head desperately, "no, no, Yan Bei, it''s all my fault... I was kidnapped..." "Enough!" Yan Shenghan cold eyes, a few steps forward will cry into tears of the woman into his arms, looking at the opposite like a violent beast of Yan Bei, slightly pick eyebrows¡° Yan Bei, don''t you say you love her? So quick to say she''s the one who seduced me? It seems that your so-called unswerving love is a piece of bullshit. " Yan Bei clenched his fist and looked at the man in front of him. He couldn''t refute him! "I love her, I love her! But why are you doing this to me? " One is his respected uncle, the other is the woman he loves deeply... "Ha ha ha, I would rather I was blind just now!" Nannuo looks at the man in agony, as if he is being cut to pieces. It''s her fault, everything is her fault She is a disaster, so her mother hates her, her sister hates her, and the only man who loves her is very disappointed in her now "Ha ha... It''s all my fault..." After that, the delicate woman raised a smile, turned into a dancing butterfly and flew to the speeding traffic without hesitation Chapter 23 Yan Bei''s nerves were pricked by the woman''s back. He was angry at her betrayal, but He loves her! He never wanted her to be surprised. Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank and suddenly turned to catch up with her. But the woman in front of him was determined to die, and the one with small arms and legs ran very fast. "Nano, stop!" The man''s cold voice rang out from behind, nannuo''s tears blurred, what is she still alive to do? My mother didn''t like her. My sister pushed her out everywhere and lost her most precious innocence. Now even the only one who loves her is heartbroken The traffic flow is surging. On the straight road, no car notices the woman rushing out suddenly. A truck comes at a high speed. Nannuo clenches her fists and closes her eyes. That''s good, that''s good! She doesn''t have to go on with this miserable life When the truck driver saw the woman in front of him, his eyes looked like a copper bell. But the truck was so fast that it didn''t seem to work even if he suddenly braked. Damn it, did you encounter a fatal porcelain bumping today? Yan Bei''s heart came up to his throat, no... nono "Nono! No There was a chill in Yan Shenghan''s narrow eyes, and he sped up Creak! Bang "Damn it! Are you crazy? I''m tired of living one by one! Don''t look for Laozi if you want to die! " Nannuo always closed her eyes and trembled slightly. She was also afraid of death. Even when she closed her eyes, she regretted When they rolled to the side of the road, Yan Shenghan frowned slightly. The little woman in her arms was obviously afraid. What else could she do to be brave? I''m tired of living. Interesting? Or for Yan Bei! "Little thing, is it worth it?" A man''s voice is low, like the melodious sound of a cello, which is slowly conveyed to her trembling heart through her eardrum, such a warm embrace Nannuo slowly opened his eyes, and what came into his eyes was Yan Shenghan''s handsome face, which seemed like a God. His heart trembled for no reason. "You... Why do you need to save me? Isn''t that what you want to see? " This man is a devil, she won''t be cheated by him, she won''t be cheated by him! What does he want to see? Yan Shenghan''s face sank, but the corner of his lips rose slightly. As expected, he was a little girl who didn''t adjust. He saved her, but he was confronted with her questions. "What do I want to see?" Nodding, Yan Shenghan leaned over her pink earlobe and sprayed hot air on her neck. He saw that her pale face was becoming scarlet and her smile was more and more rampant. "That''s right. It''s what I want to see. Isn''t it sad... Your little boyfriend found out our affair..." "You forced me!" It''s his wishful thinking. She doesn''t like him at all! "I forced it?" Yan Shenghan chuckled and gave her a smack in the ear. "It''s your little mouth. You''re biting me... I''ll turn my face when I''m finished. I don''t want to depend on you." Yan Bei was worried about the comfort of nannuo and Yan Shenghan, but as soon as he ran over, he saw that they were very close to each other? Is she acting for him? Why? I love him! "Nono... Uncle... You..." The cunning of Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed by, and the little woman under him was obviously anxious, "no, no, Yan Bei... It''s not what you think. I really have nothing to do with him..." "Yes, we have nothing else. That''s what you see." Chapter 24 What did he see? Yan Bei clenched his fist and frowned. Looking at the woman under Yan Shenghan, he felt that his face was slapped. "That''s what you said... Nothing? Nano, you really... Let me down! " He thought that as long as she survived, even if she broke her hand and foot, he would love her and marry her! But they slapped him again! Nannuo''s tears came out of the corner of his eyes, and he quickly pushed away the man on his body, but Yan Shenghan did not move. Her strength seemed ridiculous in his eyes. "Little thing, what are you doing in such a hurry? In order to save you, I''m hurt." Just now he found that his arm hurt a little. He just teased the little woman and forgot for a moment. If she hadn''t just pushed him away and touched his arm, he would have forgotten. "Yan Shenghan, please let me go Nannuo is begging in her eyes. She knows that as long as she explains well, Yan Bei will understand. The intersection between them is an accident. Even if he can''t accept her any more, she doesn''t want Yan Bei to hate her! Looking at the woman''s sad appearance, Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of evil, so nervous look, but for other men, she is his woman, even think of other men! It''s a challenge to his male dignity! But this woman has the ability to make him worry about her. The feeling of being out of control in her heart makes him feel angry, but he has nothing to do. She''s just a woman. What''s the difference between her and the woman he had? Why does he have to be different to her? "Damn it..." after breaking a mouthful, Yan Shenghan stood up and looked at Yan Bei, who was unwilling and angry. He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked down on the world. "From now on, I will only say once that I have forgotten what happened with her." Forget? Yan Bei looked at the man he once respected most, the man who had become the head of Yan''s family since he was young, the man who even had to look up to him... His reluctance made him sad. But... He is his uncle! "You''re in a mess when you do that!" "Don''t put a hat like this on my head." Yan Shenghan hooked the corner of his lips, with a trace of disdain at the bottom of his eyes. "You and Noel, nothing, have you?" Do they have anything? Did nannuo tell Yan Shenghan? Yan North turns Mou to look at to rise of Nan Nuo, "you say?" Nannuo was slightly stunned, and the tears just dried fell down again, "I didn''t..." "No one else will know? How many things do you keep from me? " "No, I really don''t... Yan Bei, don''t listen to Yan Shenghan, he..." Yan Bei''s eyes sank, and his eyes were unwilling to be replaced by jealousy. So he stepped forward and grabbed nannuo''s wrist. Regardless of the scratch on her wrist, he dragged her to the parking place. "You need to explain to me that we haven''t broken up yet. You are my girlfriend!" "Hiss..." nannuo exhaled in pain, "Yanbei, please calm down..." Easy? Where can he be lighter? My girlfriend and uncle get mixed up. It''s just It''s like stabbing him in the heart with a knife! A big hand held Yan Bei''s wrist, and his strength made him slightly frown. "Uncle, do you really plan to rob a woman with your nephew?" Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank, and his whole body was full of anger. The red blood on his left arm flowed down, drop by drop on the ground, like flowers blooming to the other side of the river. "She told you to take it easy." Chapter 25 Yan Bei looked at Yan Shenghan. For the first time, his eyes were full of provocation. "Uncle, nono is my girlfriend. I hope you know what you are doing!" The strength in her hand suddenly increased. Nannuo bit her lip in pain and did not dare to breathe out any more because she was afraid that Yan Shenghan would embarrass Yan Bei. This man is the devil. He can do anything. Yan Shenghan''s long and narrow eyes sank, and the light from the corner of his eyes passed the patient little woman. When he was with him, he was as good as a little white rabbit when he was with Yan Bei? Oh... Women are really fickle. "Your girlfriend?" With a sneer, Yan Shenghan directly stabbed the acupoint on Yan Bei''s wrist. The woman who had been strangled was dragged into his arms. "See clearly, this is my woman. The relationship between us is far more profound than you think." Yan Bei''s heart trembled. How could he not understand Yan Shenghan''s meaning, but... He didn''t believe it! Nuo Nuo is such a pure girl that she will never mix with Yan Shenghan behind his back But how to explain all this? "Yan Shenghan! Don''t talk nonsense Nano growled, desperately trying to break free from his confinement. What did the man say? Why do you say these misunderstandings? Is she not in a mess with Yan Bei? Yan Bei was filled with anger. He was confused. He didn''t know whether he should ask the woman in front of him... In case, in case she really What should he do? "Yan Bei, will you listen to my explanation?" She can explain everything from the beginning to the end! "Enough..." he didn''t listen. It was a nightmare. He didn''t listen. Yan Bei shook his head, clenched his fist, turned around and strode toward the parking place. He should have gone to the company for a meeting. He shouldn''t have come back. He must be too sleepy Hallucinations... Hallucinations. Nannuo''s tearful eyes blurred, looking at the far away figure, his heart could not say the colic, "Yanbei... Yanbei!" "I cried and died, but your little boyfriend doesn''t seem to believe you." The voice in his ear, with a trace of coldness, fell on nannuo''s heart, adding two more knives. "Are you happy? Are you happy? Yan Shenghan! You wretch Nannuo struggled desperately, she hated this man, she hated him! He ruined her happiness, how could he be so schadenfreude? Women''s struggle is no doubt a kitten''s claw, but for a man like him, it''s fun. Who dares to catch, scratch or fan the woman he has? He also called him mean, asshole With a light smile, Yan Shenghan directly picked nannuo up, and the blood gushed out of his arm again. "Little thing, you and he are finished. Now it''s time for us to settle the accounts." Nannuo glared at the man in front of him, his eyes full of disgust, "I have nothing to calculate with you! Put me down She wanted to be away from him at once, forever! Nothing to calculate? Yan Shenghan''s smile turned cold slowly. "In order to save you, I''m hurt, little thing... Do you know how big it is that I''m hurt?" "I didn''t ask you to help me. You are hurt or dead, which has nothing to do with me! Yan Shenghan, let me go. Don''t you know you are really annoying? " Annoying? Yan Shenghan nodded, and his handsome face raised a trace of approval. "I don''t need to be liked, but if you want to live better, you have to please me and please me..." Chapter 26 Gao Fei stood in front of the car and watched Yan Shenghan come over with a woman in his arms. He was injured "My Lord, you are playing a game, hero saves beauty?" I didn''t expect that even the Third Master of Yan began to save the beauty! "Cut the crap and drive." When nannuo was put into the car, Yan Shenghan sat in and looked at the woman staring at him. He raised a smile from the corner of his lips, which was charming and bewitching. "Why, do you think I saved you and hurt you, so you don''t have to be responsible?" be responsible for? Nannuo really doesn''t know how thick this man''s face is! "Let me out of the car, Yan Shenghan. I don''t want to play these boring games with you!" How many women would like to, why do you want to find her? Yan Bei must have misunderstood... He must have thought that she had seduced his uncle Boring games? This words fall in the man''s ear, it is a bit interesting... "Little thing, you say we are a game?" Originally, the evil man''s face sank. In his narrow eyes, a trace of evil flashed, like a dangerous cheetah, staring at his dinner today. "Do you call men and women games? Hum hum... I really underestimate you... " Seeing the man getting closer and closer, nannuo swallowed and shrunk to the door, "what do you want? Now Yan Bei misunderstood, you have achieved your wish... What else do you want? " She is just an ordinary woman. How can she get into the eye of Yan San Yeh, who is superior to a city? Or is he just trying to tease her? As soon as Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank, he leaned back to the car and sat on it. "It''s very simple. In order to save you, I''ve been injured, and you have to take care of me to recover... By then, we may be clear." He has all kinds of women, this little thing, he must also be on the spur of the moment, bored, also let her go. "Really?" Nannuo frowned slightly and looked at the man beside him with a trace of doubt. He was Yan Shenghan, the head of Yan family. If he said so, he would not turn back, would he? But this man... Really can let her go so easily? "Look at your performance, I said, if you want to live well, learn to please me... When I''m happy, I can give you a little freedom." Yan Shenghan hooked his lips, could not see the truth or the falsehood, and even had no other emotion except the enigmatic. Looking at the tangled appearance of the little woman beside him, the cunning of his eyes flashed by. As long as she can get rid of him, it''s nothing for her to take care of him for a few days, just "Only Yan Shenghan, you must promise me... You can''t... you can''t touch me!" She can''t bear to be touched by this man again, and the guilt from the bottom of her heart will drown her. Even if she can''t be with Yan Bei in the future, she doesn''t want to smear him. Yan Shenghan dropped his eyes, and the smile on his lips became more and more evil. "What are you afraid of? My little Noel... Is that I... "The big hand stretched out, slender fingers stirred up her green silk, shining in the sun moving luster," very infatuated with your body? " Boom Nannuo blushed and pursed her lips, but she didn''t know that this action was like a silent invitation, and the one sitting in front of her was... The real wolf. Yan Shenghan thought of her soft lips and sweet taste in the elevator just now... He felt a little confused. Sure enough, it''s a tempting goblin. How can he just let it go? "No! Anyway, we agreed... I''ll take care of you. After that, we are strangers. You can''t... You can''t pester me any more! " Chapter 27 "Hum hum, OK, I won''t pester you." Slightly a Leng, he so readily agreed¡° Really? " Yan Shenghan nodded, "well, really, but I said... After I recover, and if your care makes me unhappy, I can unilaterally break the contract." Nannuo''s heart trembled, and she felt a little excited at the thought that she could have nothing to do with this man. "Don''t worry, I will take care of you!" She does everything by herself at home, no matter what she does, no matter what she does! The car starts and goes to the most expensive sea view villa in city A. the woman who thinks she can see the light in the car doesn''t know This is the beginning of the nightmare. ¡­¡­ The black Rolls Royce stopped in front of the villa. As soon as he got out of the car, several people in white coats welcomed him. "Third Master, where are you injured? We have contacted experts in all aspects, and we will not let you leave any sequelae! " "Yes, Third Master, the best ward has been prepared in central hospital a!" Goofy came out of the cab and looked at a group of doctors who were so nervous that he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "ha ha, what''s your hurry? Our Lord''s heart is broken... " "Heart?" Everyone was surprised, "hurry to inform the most authoritative heart expert, the third master hurt his heart!" Well Gao Fei''s lips drew, and his forehead became black. "Are you seeing a doctor every day, stupid?" Did he say there was a heart problem? It''s sad, sad! Shit! "Don''t be so busy. Let it go. My arm is bruised. Just let the little nurse disinfect and take some medicine." It''s no big deal, one by one excited It made him nervous. "Bruises? How can the third master get bruised? " The woman on one side bit her lip and lowered her head to her chest. Yan Shenghan directly reached out and pulled her to the room. "Take those things that are disinfected and bandaged to the study. What should you do?" A group of people quickly spread out, just let a little nurse will disinfect water and bandage sent to the second floor study. The door of the study was closed, and nannuo''s eyes were fixed on his toes. He didn''t dare to look around, for fear that he would offend the great devil and destroy their verbal agreement. Yan Shenghan sat down on one side of the sofa and poured a glass of red wine. Looking at the red wine shaking in his hands, his lips were clear. He looked handsome, evil, noble and elegant. He only spoke in a voice, but with a trace of banter, "have a drink?" Nannuo waved her hand and looked up at the man on the sofa. After her black eyes touched his sharp eyes, she quickly lowered her head, "no... no, I don''t drink." She is the kind of person who will pour a cup in legend. She is destined to have nothing to do with wine in her life. The wine glass in his hand was shaking, and Yan Shenghan''s eyes fell directly on the woman who was standing. Looking at her little hand holding her clothes tightly, the smile on her lips became more and more beautiful. "Come here." past times? Nannuo was slightly stunned, and unconsciously stepped back. Looking at Yan Shenghan''s eyes, he was on guard. The poor look like a frightened fawn directly pleased him and made him want to tease her. Drink all the red wine in your hand, then put down the glass, slowly get up and walk towards nannuo step by step. Her eyes narrowed slightly, like a beast ready to go, and she It''s his prey. "No... don''t come here, Yan Shenghan. We agreed that you can''t... eh..." Chapter 28 The handsome face falls down. Nannuo stares at the man in front of her. She can''t believe it. The liquid pouring into her mouth from his mouth is slightly bitter, but with the smell of wine He fed her a drink? "Oh... Oh..." struggling desperately, she didn''t want to drink, she couldn''t! Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank, and he put his hand directly against the wall, his tongue against her mouth, forcing her to swallow his wine. "Well... Asshole!" She can not drink, this man, she even chose to believe him, she knew that he is the devil! "Sweet?" Nannuo shakes her head and looks at the man in front of her. His smile is joking. Does he think she is a plaything? "Asshole!" Asshole? Yan Shenghan hooked the corner of his lip, reached for her chin, let her black eyes look at him, "little thing, I said, you can only please me... Make me happy, otherwise... About you and me, maybe I can have a good chat with Yan Bei..." Looking for Yan Bei? He''s looking for Yan Bei? "You... Yan Shenghan, you are mean!" Nannuo''s eyes were slightly red, her face was angry, her eyes were red, and her hiccups Head inside start dizzy, in front of the man in front of her become fuzzy, "you... Asshole!" In his voice, he had the coquettish look of his little daughter, the slightly angry look, the tone of blaming him, and the cute little face "Ha ha, little thing, it seems that you are still cute when you are not awake." "You... You''re the little thing... Hiccup..." nannuo blinked and knocked on his head, "asshole... Asshole Yan Shenghan... Hiccup..." Staring at the little woman in his arms, Yan Shenghan''s banter flashed by, "you haven''t bandaged my wound, but I''m trying to save you..." "Bandage?" Nannuo nodded, "yes... Bandage..." Yan Shenghan released the woman in his arms, opened his arms and chin, and said, "take off my clothes for me." Although nannuo is dizzy, she still has a sense of mind. She knows that this man is not kind, so she knows! "You... Stinking busy! Take off... Take off your sister! " With that, he pushed him away directly, and he was about to walk towards the door. "Yanbei... Yanbei... Listen to me..." She wants to explain that she didn''t seduce this man, it''s all him... It''s all him, he forced her! "Yan Bei..." Pushed away, the man''s face sank, stepped forward, dragged her back, and directly pressed her on the sofa. Nannuo was stunned, and his consciousness returned. "What do you do? Do you want to keep your word "For what?" As soon as Yan Shenghan''s eyes were tight, he leaned over to hold her lips and pried open her shell teeth with a trace of anger. "Well..." This man, what is he doing! Why? I just said I wouldn''t touch her. Why did I turn around? The people under him beat his strong chest desperately. He didn''t show any mercy. Although he didn''t pay attention to this little strength, he was annoyed at the thought that this woman was still thinking about other men! I wish I could tear her up and let her have a good look. Who is the master of her! "Little thing, you can see clearly who is the man who treats you like this!" Nannuo shook his head desperately, tears in his eyes fell, "Wuwu... Yan Shenghan, don''t do this, don''t do this..." The pictures of him bullying her and the strange feelings flashed through my mind. My body seemed to be scratched by feathers, which was a little unbearable "Yanbei... Yanbei, help me!" Chapter 29 "Save you?" Yan Shenghan sneered. She even expected other men to save her? The original anger turned into fury. She was the woman Yan Shenghan wanted. Who dares to save her? As soon as he thought that she was under him and that he was still thinking about other men, he felt irritable, so he tore up her clothes, buried his head in her shoulder armor and bit it off! Pain hit, nannuo pain exhaled, tears in his eyes like a river burst, "pain... Wuwu... Yan Shenghan, you bastard!" He bit her! But the man on the body didn''t have enough, and then forced, until the mouth was full of blood, then slowly let go, with a trace of reluctant and infatuated, "pain? Pain is right, disobedience... There is more pain. " Then he reached out and tried to take off her jeans. The big hand with a slight cocoon slipped over her waist and made the woman tremble slightly. This kind of reaction fell in Yan Shenghan''s eyes, slightly pleasing him, and even the next action became more gentle. "Be nice, little thing... You know, I won''t be lenient." Nannuo shook his head, shaking his small hand and holding the big hand with fear and forbearance. She''s not his opponent, she''s not In front of him, she was as weak as a mole ant crawling on the ground. But she didn''t want to be treated like this! "Come on, Yan Shenghan... I beg you, you said, you promised... You won''t touch me!" She hopes that this man is trustworthy, and she places all her hopes on his promises. But "I have promised, but the condition is... You should take good care of me, you look at you, you should take the initiative, but I see you are dull, so I''ll drive you for this kind of thing... Of course, you take care of me." The woman''s astonished look fell into Yan Shenghan''s eyes and became a kind of wonderful taste. He knew that the little woman would be startled, because he didn''t intend to let her go at all. His prey, unless bored, otherwise who can escape his Wuzhishan? "So you lied to me?" Nannuo opened her mouth slightly, her tears blurred, she was a fool, she would believe this man''s words! What is it now? Is she being humiliated by him? Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and leaned over to kiss her bloody shoulder armour. You look like you kiss his most precious treasure again. If you ask others to look at it, they are afraid that they will fall. "I didn''t cheat you, please me... I can give you a little freedom." Please him? Nannuo shed tears and sneered. The man didn''t know how much she hated him? Why do you ask her to please him? Madman "Oh, Yan Shenghan, you are a bastard... A shameless strong x criminal!" Low roar out a voice, Nan Nuo suddenly raises a hand is a slap! Pop! The smile will be on Yan Shenghan''s lips, and his handsome face will be gloomy, as if a storm is coming. The little woman hit him again? Oh... The second time, he was slapped by the same woman? The tyranny in the heart suddenly gushes out, the original evil man becomes evil and gloomy, like the devil from the depths of hell, who will kill her next moment. Nannuo''s heart trembled, his breath was disordered, and he felt the danger was approaching. What is she doing? Tiger''s tooth extraction¡° You... You deserve it... " "Hum... Ha ha ha... Little thing, you want to die!" Chapter 30 Yan Shenghan completely lost his patience. He was just too easy to talk, so this little woman thought that anyone could make a difference on him? With a trace of cruelty, nannuo thought that he had a conscience. But before he was happy, he was dragged up and thrown on the floor. Even if the floor was covered with a thick carpet, the man had a lot of strength. She could feel the skin on her knee. "Hiss..." "Does it hurt? I''ve said... There''s more pain than that. " Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed cold. Nannuo''s eyes were full of panic and desperate struggle, "Yan Shenghan, what do you do? You are crazy! Let go of me She should not be treated like this! "Little thing, you can speak a little louder..." Today, he is going to teach him the basic qualities he should have to be a woman. He can do it all the time... This little paw is very powerful. Yan Shenghan went to one side, poured a glass of red wine and looked at the struggling woman on the ground. Looking at the man tasting wine while looking at her so red fruit, nannuo a face crimson, want to go into the ground! "Yan Shenghan, you bastard! You let me go, you let me go! " This man is a beast. How could he treat her like this? "Hum hum, little thing... You always don''t know the situation." Why did she think he would let her go? Holding the glass, he slowly came forward, looking at the wet tears on his beautiful little face and his red eyes. Yan Shenghan stretched out his hand and slowly dropped the red wine in the glass "Ah..." nannuo''s eyes were so big that he... He even poured red wine on her... Body! Unprecedented sense of humiliation surged into her head. At this moment, she hated the man who was comparable to the devil in front of her! "Yan Shenghan, you bastard! I hate you... I hate you! " "Hate me?" The man dropped his glass and went down on one knee. "Where does hate come from without love? Little thing... Are you telling me in disguise? " "Ah..." nannuo sneered and looked at the man in front of her. At this moment, humiliation made her forget her fear. "Yan Shenghan, I love Yan Bei!" Tease her hand slightly a meal, originally the evil man Mou son a tight, the eye bottom flash a silk to kill an idea, "you seek to die!" Pain hit, nannuo''s eyes tears again, "Yanbei..." two words from her lips spit out, the man slightly a Leng, then crazy! "Little thing, see clearly, who am I?" "Yanbei... Yanbei!" Yan Shenghan was furious, "who am I?" "Well... Yan Shenghan, you son of a bitch!" Chapter 31 At night, A City neon interlaced with lights and stood in the top clubhouse of the city center. Music was deafening, the wine and smoke in the air, and all kinds of famous perfume... Became the most luxurious scene in the night. On a card seat, several men and women swayed with the music, just dancing a few times. A woman turned back to the sofa and drank all the wine on the table, full of unhappiness. "Damn it, you''ll get away with it! Nannuo, what''s your luck She tried her best to spend money on this one. Unexpectedly, it was settled by others. Nanmengjie was unhappy and poured a glass of wine to drink again. "Hey, Mengjie, what are you thinking? Come and dance!" "You''re not in the mood to jump." Sitting on the card not far away, a man holds his forehead, cup after cup. Armani''s suit is thrown aside, his shirt unbuttoned, and his strong chest looms. With his melancholy temperament, he is extremely handsome, which puzzles many women. "Oh, handsome, alone? Shall I have a drink with you? " Slowly lift eyes, the man''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, looking at the bold avant-garde, heavily makeup woman, directly stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms, frivolously grabbed her chin, "do you like me?" The woman was slightly stunned, and then she made a sound of smile. A pair of men''s shoulders on the jade arm pagoda, with a trace of invitation in their eyes, "like, a man as handsome and temperament as you, I can''t like it... It''s so noisy here, let''s go to the hotel..." "Hum... Ha ha, it''s dirty." What a mess! He felt sick just because these women were so close to him! Nono Only nono is clean and pure, but... Why is she dyed black? Thinking of this, a trace of tyranny rose on the man''s face and threw the woman out, "get out!" "Ah..." the woman was pushed out and fell to the ground in a flash. Nanmengjie was looking over there. She got up in embarrassment and turned her eyes with disdain. Unexpectedly, she turned her eyes and saw the man she was thinking about day and night! Yan Bei... Why is he here? Didn''t mom say that nannuo was picked up by Yanbei early in the morning? So he''s drinking here alone? Nanmengjie''s eyes flashed a touch of light, no matter what, this is an opportunity, such as this occasion... Oh, it''s too easy to happen something! Get up quickly, South dream Jie took exit red to wipe, looked in the mirror again, all perfect just lift step to walk toward that side. "Nuo..." Yan Bei exhaled softly, his cheek was slightly red, and he swallowed a glass of wine into his stomach with a bitter smile. Only this bitter and throat piercing liquid penetrated his heart, could the pain be relieved slightly. Why? Why does even she change? "Brother Yanbei..." In a gentle voice, Yan Bei raised his head slightly. There was a blur in front of him, just the white dress and the green silk "Nono?" It''s his nono. He knew she would come to him! Shaking up, Yan Bei can''t wait to pull the woman into her arms, frowning slightly and burying her head in her hair, "nono, don''t leave me... Nono..." Nanmengjie''s heart jumps wildly, and Yan Bei holds her? "Brother Yanbei... I..." "Nono, don''t talk, I don''t blame you, I don''t blame you, as long as you don''t leave me..." Don''t leave him? Nanmengjie''s eyes sank. What''s wrong with them? Oh, here comes the chance. Chapter 32 Nanmengjie directly reaches out to encircle Yan Bei''s waist. Now that the opportunity has come, nannuo, this time... Your man, I want it! "Brother Yanbei, don''t be sad..." Nannuo, what happened with Yanbei? Did you fight? Or did you break up? "I''m not sad, nono, don''t leave me... I love you, I love you... As long as you don''t leave me, I don''t care about anything!" Yan Bei''s arms tightened for fear that his girl would fly away as a butterfly. He regretted it. He regretted it long ago! But he called nannuo, she turned off, he called Nanjia, but said nannuo had not come home. He was afraid, afraid of his uncle, afraid that the inviolable man in the Yan family took his Nuo Fortunately, she''s back! "Nono... Promise me not to leave me!" Nanmengjie nodded, hooked lips, beautiful face is full of smile, "Yanbei brother, I will not leave you, you drink too much, we... Go home." Holding the drunk man, nanmengjie walks towards the exit, but she doesn''t plan to send him home. In this way, if she does not seize the opportunity, then she is not nanmengjie, as long as everything becomes a foregone conclusion, ah... Nannuo, you will never want to be Mrs. Yan in your life. In the hotel room, the man was lying on the bed, dizzy, "nono... Nono..." Nanmengjie lost the bag in her hand and opened the zipper of her dress. Under the dim light, her concave convex body was very confusing. The man on the bed swallowed his saliva and couldn''t see the woman clearly, "nono..." "Brother Yanbei, do you want me?" A drunk man mistakenly regards her as nannuo''s man. She knows that there is no such relationship between them. Ah, Yan Bei really loves that smelly girl and is reluctant to touch her... She treats nannuo so tenderly but turns a blind eye to her? It was dazzling to her! Yan Bei breathed disorderly for a few minutes. He moved his eyes and tightened his fingers. No... he couldn''t. Nuo said that she hoped they would deliver each other on their wedding night. So pure girl, he didn''t want to scare her Nanmengjie stands against the background and bites her lips. Her jealousy rushes to her head. Sure enough, she''s all like this. Yanbei is still in forbearance. Why should she be so considerate to nannuo? That smelly girl, why can be treated like this by this man? "Brother Yanbei, don''t you want me? Do you dislike me? " "No..." how could he dislike her? How could he not want her? But... He didn''t want to hurt her. This simple girl, with her little expectations, he can''t bear to hurt her. Nan Mengjie hooked the corner of his lips and slowly climbed into bed. Her soft fingers gently drew a circle on his strong chest and slightly bent over. Her lips were like orchids in his ears. "Brother Yanbei, I want to be your woman, worthy of the name..." When Yan Bei was stunned, the desire / hope in his body hit his forehead. She wanted to be his woman This sentence is like a magic spell, which suddenly fills his lonely heart. Nono loves him! She loves him, he, not his uncle! "Nono, are you... Are you sure?" He was afraid that it was just her whim, and he didn''t want to hurt her. Nanmengjie unties his shirt and sticks it directly on him. The change of man makes her happy. She knows that she won''t lose to nannuo. "Brother Yanbei, let me be your woman, the only one..." Chapter 33 Nanmengjie kisses directly, but the man''s only will collapses. "Nuono... I love you..." Yan Bei turns a woman under his body and gently caresses her cheek. Then all the tenderness turns into enthusiasm. He wants her to This is the woman he''s been dreaming of! Send on labial petal, Nan Mengjie climbs up his neck, "Yan Bei, I love you." The passionate man is slightly stunned, and then kisses her. With a trace of eagerness, he probes into her honey mouth and feels her green response. The desire / hope in her body is crying! "Nono... My nono..." whispered, with all his tenderness, as if the woman under him was his most precious treasure. Nanmengjie sneers from the bottom of her heart, nono? Oh... It''s a pity that she''s not NANNO "Yan Bei, say you love me." Gently licked his lips, women''s voice charming, with infinite charm. "I love you." Then the man kisses her eyebrows, cheeks, neck, collarbone Everywhere she went, there were strings of dazzling purplish red, until the pain of being torn came. Even though Yan Bei was very gentle, it was her first night. Nanmengjie trembled slightly, but she couldn''t help laughing, "Yanbei... I''m your woman." In the room, women sing and men gasp until midnight. After reaching the summit again, Yan Bei sleeps contentedly because he is drunk. Nanmengjie holds up her body in pain and looks at the sleeping man beside her. She can''t help reaching out and stroking his cheek. This is her man, only his man Oh, how can only she know such a meaningful thing? She has long wanted to announce it to the whole world. Get out of bed, pick up the mobile phone, go back to bed, put Yan Bei''s bracelet on her waist... Click, click, look at a piece of beautiful photos, nanmengjie hook lips, "nannuo, better... You first know." Pull out the contacts in the phone, select the two best photos and send them out. It''s a good night, nano. I hope you can have a good dream of dawn, ha ha ha In the seaside villa, the early morning breeze blows up and down the curtain in front of the window, sending in a trace of flowers. Although it is autumn, the weather is still a little hot and dry. The sun shines through the glass window and falls on the white big bed. The woman under the sheet is still sleeping, but the tears on her pure face are not dry, and there are little purplish red on her jade arm outside the quilt The woman who did not sleep comfortingly turned over and showed her white back. The spots on her back showed how she was treated last night. In her sleep, she seems to have fallen into a bottomless abyss. The handsome man, who looks like a God but turns into a devil, has a pair of sharp and narrow eyes staring at her tightly, as if to tear her up and swallow her a little bit "Ah Light exhale sound, suddenly open red eyes, eyes full of panic. Full chest with disordered breathing ups and downs, nannuo swallowed saliva, throat dry and astringent, abnormal body attack on the forehead, the kind of pain that seems to have been crushed by boulders, let her eyes red, nose sour, "sobbing... Bastard Yan Shenghan!" I can remember the scene of last night. The man... Treated her so madly It''s not as good as a bird / beast! Slowly stand up, look around, black and white and gray bedroom, simple but everywhere show noble, especially not far from the French window that white piano, looks full of fairy tale atmosphere. But the fairy tales here have nothing to do with her. Looking back, she caught a glimpse of her mobile phone at the bedside. Nannuo breathed, closed her eyes and adjusted her breath. Then she picked up her mobile phone and saw an unread message Chapter 34 It''s from nanmengjie in the early hours of last night. Big sister? What are you doing texting her so late? Nannuo frowned slightly and opened the text message, but the next second, she suddenly heard the sound of heartbreak, forgot to breathe, forgot to respond, and even forgot the world. No It''s impossible After half a minute''s dull, nannuo suddenly regained consciousness, her hands trembled slightly, looking at the photos in her mobile phone, clearly dazzling but obstinately trying to make herself see more clearly. The man in the photo... Is not Yan Bei... Must not be! "No, no! Yan Bei... "He won''t do this to her! Zoom in, zoom in, not even miss a detail, but even if her eyes tingle, the conclusion is still that she can''t deny that the two people in the picture Yan Bei and Nan Mengjie! Pop! Panic to lose the phone, nannuo desperately shaking his head, tears in his eyes can no longer be suppressed, instant into a river burst, rushing out. "No... no! Yanbei... Yanbei... "No, it''s not like this. Yanbei... Impossible! She''s going to find him, he''s going to find him! Quickly get up and get out of bed, regardless of the pain of the body, she has only one idea in her mind, ask clearly, she wants to ask clearly! When Yan Shenghan came into the room with a cup of coffee, he saw that the woman who came down from the bed was in a flash and fell to the ground. However, she was so dejected that she was still reciting words, especially the tears on her face. He could not help but look down, "what is this for?" Last night, he cried and made a lot of noise. He thought that when he woke up today, the little woman would at least accept the fact that he had possessed her, but the scene seemed to be different from what he thought. Nannuo didn''t seem to hear Yan Shenghan''s voice. She got up and rushed to the door of her bedroom without wearing anything. Damn it, Yan Shenghan''s eyes were tight, and he lost his coffee before he could give it out. Then he reached for the woman''s wrist and said, "are you going to go out like this?" "Let go of me... Let go of me..." she wants to ask Yan Bei if she has been with her elder sister Her heart seems to be torn up by Shengsheng. She thinks that it''s very sad to be forced by Yan Shenghan, but what he did to her is not as good as a bed photo of Yan Bei and Nan Mengjie! That kind of even the viscera are colic feeling, let her understand, what is life is not like death. Yan Shenghan directly pulled her back and closed the door with one foot. The woman in his arms struggled desperately, and the tears in her eyes became more and more wanton. "I didn''t see you so excited last night. Why do you plan to settle the accounts in autumn?" He didn''t indulge her enough? You know, among his women, this little thing is very different. Why isn''t she satisfied? Nannuo was slightly stunned, as if he had regained his mind. Looking up at the man in front of him, he suddenly lost his strength and collapsed in his arms. "Let me go... Yan Shenghan, it''s all because of you! It''s all because of you... "It''s all because of him. Yan Bei doesn''t want her, Yan Bei Chose another woman. "Little things, speak clearly, you know, I can''t recite black pot." She must have met something else. It''s obvious that it''s not because of him. Is... Yan Bei? Yan Shenghan''s face sank, and a sneer rose from the corner of his lips. His body was his, but he always thought about other men in his heart... This little thing really didn''t need to be taught. Originally a quiet woman suddenly roared, do not know where the strength, suddenly break free from the man''s imprisonment, regardless of all rushed to the door! Chapter 35 "Damn it! Nano, do you dare to step forward, believe it or not, I''ll break your leg Yan Shenghan growled and frowned. What''s the matter with this woman? Is she going to walk out of the bedroom naked? How many bodyguards in his villa, damned, look like chaste saints when he was doing it. How could she change into other men? She didn''t care? At the thought that other men could appreciate her graceful body, he felt uncomfortable for no reason. This is his woman! Nannuo ignores Yan Shenghan''s low roar and rushes to the door to open the door directly. Seeing something wrong, the man behind him rushes forward and grabs her green silk and pulls her back. Bang! The door is closed, the door is rubbed, and the door is locked. The woman sitting on the carpet suddenly burst into tears. Her hysterical appearance is like a child who has lost candy. "Wuwu... Yanbei... Yanbei!" Looking at the woman crying on the ground, Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a cold light. It was because of... Yan Bei. The remaining light of his eyes just caught a glimpse of the mobile phone on the carpet. Yan Shenghan stepped forward and leaned over to pick up the mobile phone. The mobile phone was not locked, which was convenient. Just after he opened the screen, the photo suddenly leaped into his eyes made him smile coldly. "Well, the angle is good." The woman in the photo is covered with blue and purple, while Yan Bei on one side has a clear face, which seems deliberate Deliberately? Yan Shenghan''s smile on his lips was deeper, but it was not intentional. Holding the mobile phone, he went over and reached out to help the woman on the ground, but as soon as he reached out, the woman snapped open his hand, "don''t be hypocritical, Yan Shenghan, you''re an asshole!" If it wasn''t for him, how could she and Yan Bei come to such a situation? If it wasn''t for him, she would still be Yan Bei''s woman! But now, even if she knew Nan Mengjie and Yan Bei, she had no way to ask him, because she had no qualification for a long time! Yan Shenghan''s hand was frozen in the air, and the smile on his face became cold. "Little thing, do I spoil you too much, so you still don''t understand who is your master?" How dare she beat him? Oh... By the way, it''s not the first time she hit him. Woman is really a dog, give a little color on the tail of the sky! Directly bent over, with a trace of anger, Yan Shenghan picked up the woman on the ground, strode to the bed, threw her on the bed, without any pity, "don''t forget, what are you here for, nannuo? If you don''t mind your little boyfriend also receiving our photos, put your mind clear!" But is it necessary for a man to die after sleeping with another woman? Why didn''t she take him so seriously? He is her first man, he is her man! Their pictures? Nannuo is slightly stunned, and her heart is trembling. Even now Yanbei and nanmengjie are still afraid. She is afraid that Yanbei will know how unbearable she is. "No! Yan Shenghan, don''t do that! " "No?" Yan Shenghan''s lips were crooked. He was evil and cold. He was a little bloodthirsty¡° Don''t do it. Get up now and clean yourself up. I hope I can be in front of you in half an hour for breakfast today. " Nannuo covered her face and bit her lip. No matter what... She wanted to get rid of the devil first. "Good." Chapter 36 Simple cleaning, put on the white dress prepared for her, the woman in the mirror looks pale and her eyes are red and swollen, but it is particularly attractive, just like the aggrieved little white rabbit, who can''t help but want to take it into her arms and comfort her. Out of the door, nannuo just saw the layout and appearance of this villa. Compared with Nanjia villa, it seems that it is more than one grade higher. It''s really the Yan family. Everything is very expensive Walking downstairs, the body was still a little sore. The man standing not far away looked at her and slightly raised his eyebrows. "I''m in the restaurant, ah... I said you still have 20 minutes." Twenty minutes? Nannuo is a little stunned. What''s the breakfast for 20 minutes? She went directly to the kitchen and saw that the kitchen was bigger than Nanjia''s living room. Nannuo couldn''t help sneering. Oh, she was still humble in Nanjia. Here... I''m afraid she couldn''t even catch up with the dust. Looking at the refrigerator, there was everything in it, but she didn''t have the heart to cook. She just fried an egg, cooked a bowl of noodles, took a box of milk, and put it on the table. Yan Shenghan sat at the dining table, looking at the... Egg noodles and a box of milk in front of him. His indifferent face slowly became gloomy, "my breakfast?" Nannuo nodded, "you can make do with it. I have to go to school, so I''ll go first..." and then she turned around and planned to go out of the restaurant. She didn''t want to stay with him any more. His wound was nothing serious, that is, she was stupid and would promise him to take care of his life. How many servants can he send to such a big villa? In the final analysis, he just wants to play with her and watch her struggle so as to satisfy his changing hobby! Change state! neuropathy! "Do I allow you to go?" Yan Shenghan''s face was cold. He couldn''t see any emotion. He just pointed to his side. "Sit down. I haven''t finished eating. You can''t go anywhere." Nannuo frowned slightly. She really wanted to walk away, or turn around and give him a scolding, but She didn''t dare. This man, she''s scared, really scared. Clenched his fist, with unwilling to turn and sit down, pure face slightly aggrieved. Yan Shenghan raised a smile from the corner of his lips. He just looked at the things in front of him, or was he in a dilemma... Milk in a box? egg noodle? What is this? "If you don''t like it, let the chef do it again. I''m going to school." "Who says it''s not good for your appetite?" Yan Shenghan picked up his chopsticks and put an egg into his mouth. He chewed it twice. His face sank and he swallowed it hard. Then he hung his chopsticks in the air. After two seconds of hesitation, he picked up the bowl and took a few bites. PATA, put down chopsticks, handsome face with cold, brow slightly frown, see the side of the milk directly picked up, a few drinks. The taste in the mouth is much better, but... The surging feeling in the stomach hits the forehead, Yan Shenghan''s eyes sink, "after eating, the driver will take you to school." Nannuo is a little stunned, really let her go¡° Then I''ll go. " Said, straight up, as if afraid he would regret, so can''t wait to quickly walk out of the restaurant. Looking at the woman''s flustered escape, Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a chill, but the next second he got up and rushed to the nearby bathroom Vomit... Vomit When Gao Fei heard the news, he went into the dining room and saw the box of milk on the table. He was stunned. What... Isn''t this xiaogongju''s milk? Who drinks it? Oh The people in the bathroom vomit. Gao Fei picks up his eyebrows and dials the phone. "Medical room? Two doctors. I think you have food poisoning." Chapter 37 After running out of the villa, nannuo''s heart slowly calmed down. She didn''t dare to let Yan Shenghan''s driver deliver her. She would never get on the boat again! It''s just that the villa area is really big. After walking for more than half an hour, I saw the exit. I stopped a car at the door. Looking at the more and more distant villas, nannuo leaned back in his chair and breathed. Nightmare Wake up. She''s had enough. She''s really had enough. It was noon when I got back to school. When I got out of the car, I saw Wu Geli, who was coming to pick her up, looking around the school gate. As soon as I saw her, I waved and ran up. "Nano, I''m dying! How many days have you not come to school? " God knows what kind of counselor is the director of the Department. He came to her three times a day and said that he went to visit his family. As a result, Nanjia said that... She ran away with the man! The head of the Department was so angry that he almost had a heart attack. I heard that he was admitted to the hospital! Nannuo grinned bitterly and shook his head. "There''s something at home... Did you take notes for me? By the way, did you help me apply for the reserved places for studying abroad It''s impossible to ask Nanjia to pay for her study abroad. Although this university is not a first-class university, fortunately her major is also famous here. As long as she can apply for the places to study abroad, she can go abroad as an exchange student next year. "Please, my miss nono! Do you know what happened to you at school? " Not to mention the number of students studying abroad, it is still unknown whether the school can let her continue to study! What about her? Those indecent photos? "Gege, those photos are not me, are they all confirmed?" Wugge sighed, pouted his little mouth, and said, "it''s not your mother. Haven''t you come to school for many days? The dean of the department visited your home. As a result, your mother said that you ran away with men, and that the photos were real! The dean of the Department had high hopes for you, so he was angry and went to the hospital... The dean of academic affairs knew about this and heard that he would punish you! " Her mother? Nannuo''s eyes are red. That''s her mother! Why did she say that? Why not only do not help her to explain, and even open their eyes to tell lies, deliberately discredit her? Wugge frowned slightly. No one could understand this. I really couldn''t understand what happened to nannuo''s mother. "I don''t think you''re born to your mother, are you? But even if it''s not my own, I''ve raised you for 18 years. Can I still have no feelings? " "No, I can''t be my mother''s own..." nannuo shook her head and bit her lip. Her mother just didn''t like her very much, that''s all. "Oh, I''m just talking nonsense." Wu Ge patted her mouth. Really, she''s her best friend. How can she say such words at this time? It''s really cheap¡° Nono, don''t take it to heart. I''ll say it casually. I''ll talk nonsense! Don''t worry. The Dean thinks highly of you. I''m sure the school won''t embarrass you too much. " "Yes." "Well, well, I haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go. Please come to canteen No.1. Help yourself!" Sitting in the canteen, looking at the things in front of her, nannuo was moved, but... "Gege, you buy so much, it''s enough for you to eat for several days. It''s not easy for you to work and study, I..." "Oh, my miss Nan, don''t you know that I''ve lost weight recently? Don''t worry. I''ll sell more bottles of wine. " Chapter 38 Sell a few more bottles of wine... Nannuo frowned slightly, raised her eyes and looked at the woman with a silly smile on the opposite side, "you, don''t you agree that you won''t work part-time in that kind of place? Why haven''t you quit yet? " Nightclubs are not suitable for students like them. They are too complicated and simple in nature. They will inevitably suffer losses. Wu Ge Ge scratched his head and said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s OK. A round little fat man like me will not be taken advantage of. You can rest assured!" "Who said no? You quit soon... "Ge Ge, she is very beautiful. She is a beauty except a little fat. Especially... The proud white rabbits make many women envy her. "Oh, according to you, my sister is also a beautiful woman?" "Ha ha, beauty... Great beauty!" "Hahaha, I hate it. It sounds good to me. It''s my little nono who knows the real gold with her eyes!" "Oh, isn''t this miss nannuo who caused a sensation on the Internet a few days ago? Hehe... How did you come out in clothes today? You look better without clothes! " The woman''s chin on the side is slightly tilted, and the perfume on her body can be smoked. "Hahaha, don''t tease nannuo, sister Molly. She''s the flower of our literature department. I heard that the department director went to the hospital for her... Tut tut Tut, the department director is 50 years old, right? I said, "Miss Hua, take it easy. Don''t suck up the dean." Nannuo''s face sank and frowned slightly. Wu gege directly stood up and poured the egg soup on the table. "Li Moli, yang man, you look like human beings. Why can''t dogs spit out ivory?" "Ah! Wugg, what are you doing! " A bowl of egg soup poured directly on Li Mo Li''s pink skirt. "This is Chanel''s latest model!" Damn, this is what she begged her family to buy. She was made to wear it for the first time today. This nannuo is really an eyesore! "What are you doing? Fuck you! Go away, or... "Wu Ge Ge pointed to the braised meat on the table," if you go down this pot, you''ll have to turn into sauce elbow! " "You..." Yang man grabbed Li Mo Li and said, "sister Mo Li, don''t come with such a rude man as Wu Ge. It''s not too late for us gentlemen to take revenge for ten years!" Wu gege is a taekwondo expert, and she is so fat. They are not rivals! Li Moli is obviously angry. Her father is the leader of a bureau in a city. In school, the leader has to give her some face. OK! Wu Ge Ge dare to provoke her... She let nannuo this little bitch in school can''t stay! "Nano, wugg, we''ll see!" Yang man pulls Li Mo Li to leave. Nannuo looks at Wu Ge and says with a smile, "you, you know that Li Mo Li''s family is a little powerful. Do you dare to pour it on others and not be afraid of retaliation?" "Well, who am I? Black belt, wugg! Just the skinny girls like Li Mo Li and yang man, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one If you dare to say that her family is nono, you are looking for death! "You..." nannuo shook her head with a smile, but she was deeply moved. Fortunately, she still has gege. Fortunately, at least her best friend is still with her. And Yan Bei... Between them, they can''t go back. In the hotel suite, the man on the bed opens his eyes slightly, his head is dizzy, looking at all the strange things around him. He can''t help frowning, and his mind is blank for last night. "Brother Yanbei, are you awake?" Chapter 39 Brother Yan Bei? The voice of a woman is familiar to him, but... The familiar voice pulls him into the abyss! "South... South Mengjie?" The woman sleeping beside him slowly propped up and fell. Although the room was a little dark, her red body and the strong smell in the room were reminding him that last night... He did something ridiculous! Inside the brain buzzing, Yan Bei clenched his fist, frowned, and breathed disorderly, "Why are you here?" Damn it, why is nanmengjie here? Why is she here? Nanmengjie shyly lowered her head, a trace of brilliance flashed across her eyes, just opened her mouth, but her words were full of grievances, "brother Yanbei... Last night, don''t you remember what happened last night?" Last night? Yan Bei clenched his teeth, held his forehead, and desperately recalled that he only remembered that he was drunk... Then... Then nono came back to him... What about nono? "Nono..." Suddenly he got up and Yanbei picked up the clothes on the ground. His heart was full of panic. What about nono? Where''s nono? If it wasn''t nono last night, where did she go? Nanmengjie raised her eyes and looked at the panicked man. Her eyes sank, "brother Yanbei, what are you doing? You... You don''t want me? Did you lie to me when you said you love me last night? " "I don''t know what happened last night, but I hope... You keep it a secret!" The woman he loves is nannuo, not nanmengjie. If she knows that he and her elder sister are involved, she will not care about him any more! Quickly dressed, Yan Bei picked up his mobile phone and turned to leave. Nanmengjie wobbly ran out of bed, hugged him from behind, tears in his eyes ran down, "don''t go, don''t go, brother Yanbei, I''m already your man, you said you love me... You said you would marry me! Don''t go... Wuwu... " She finally cheated the man into bed. How could she let the duck fly away from her! Nannuo, Yanbei is her, and she is nanmengjie''s from now on! "Mengjie, last night... Last night I drank too much, I don''t know what I said or did, so... So we..." "So you''re going to deny it? Wuwu... I''m a pure girl, brother Yanbei. Are you going to deny it? " Nanmengjie sobs, and her voice is full of complaints. She knows that this man loves nannuo deeply, but now that he has been in her bed, she will never get rid of her in his life! Yan Bei''s heart is very confused, all of these, he was made dizzy. "Mengjie, I said I had drunk too much... Would you let go first? I''m going to find nono... " Nono, nono! Nanmengjie''s eyes flashed a bit of murder, and the corner of her lips stirred up a sneer. The evil look was like a cobra in a dormant room, which made people shudder! Releasing his hand, the evil on his face was replaced by grief. Yan Bei turned to look at her, especially the blue and purple on her neck, and felt a slow beat. "I''m sorry, Mengjie..." he really drank too much. He didn''t mean to do this to her. Nanmengjie shook her head with a bitter smile. Tears fell from the corner of her eyes. "Needless to say, I''m sorry. I volunteered. Brother Yanbei... I volunteered. I love you, so... I don''t regret it!" Her meekness made him feel guilty. After turning his eyes and touching the bright red on the white sheet, his guilt became deeper and deeper "I''m sorry, but I love nono, so... Last night, I hope we all forget." Chapter 40 Nanmengjie is the only one left in the big suite. Her grief is gradually replaced by a sneer. She opens the curtain and looks out the window at the better day. She can''t help laughing when she thinks of the photos sent out last night. "Ha ha, nannuo... Is the photo beautiful? Hum hum, I''ll see how you can be with Yan Bei! " From then on, she did not allow nannuo that dead girl to have half a relationship with her man! After class in the afternoon, nannuo was going to go home. Unexpectedly, Wu gege ran over and scolded her as soon as she saw her! "Damn, damned Li Mo Li, that little bitch is really biting us! I knew she would beat her all over the place at noon! " Nannuo frowned slightly. "What''s the matter?" Wu Ge gritted his teeth and said angrily, "Nuo Nuo, I just heard that the school''s treatment of you was a warning punishment... But today when you were in class, I heard that Li Moli went to the school''s leadership office to walk around, and your warning punishment turned into persuading her to quit school! Tell me, is this little bitch short of smoking? " Drop out? Two words hit nannuo hard on the shoulder, which made her gasp. Why did she drop out of school? This kind of punishment is not fair at all! "No... there must be some misunderstanding..." nannuo shook his head, turned around and ran to the Academic Affairs Office of the school. Wuge patted his forehead and rushed to catch up with him, "nono, don''t worry, we won''t make it. You can rest assured that my sister will support you!" Came to the dean''s office, regardless of knocking, nannuo directly rushed in, "director, you can''t do this to me!" In front of the desk, yang man got up in a panic and pulled his skirt down. He was embarrassed. The Dean pushed his glasses and his face sank. "Who told you to come in? Don''t you know how to knock? " Wu Ge Ge followed to come in, see yang man tiny frown, "how are you here?" The Dean cleared his throat and looked at yang man, "well, Yang is here to report things. Well, since the report is finished, you can go back to class." Yeoman nodded and ran out of the office. Wu Ge Ge glanced at his back as he left in a hurry. How could he feel guilty? "Director, I heard that my punishment has come down?" Nannuo tries to calm her anxious heart. She doesn''t believe that the school will give her the punishment of dropping out! "Yes, Nan, your achievements have always been the boast of the literature department, but... There is something wrong with your character!" Said, directly from the drawer out of a pile of photos, the photo of the woman, but the face is pure beauty, it is clear that those who framed her photos! Isn''t it all deleted? Why do the directors still have them? The Dean glanced at the picture, and the eyes under his glasses couldn''t help staring at nannuo''s straight white thighs, which made him feel confused. Gulong, swallowing saliva, the greedy eyes have long been unable to hide, "you see, South students, the school is no way ah, you have such a thing, we are also very difficult ah!" "No, director, it''s someone else who framed me. It''s not me!" Wu gege also intends to defend nannuo, but the bell rings and she has an elective course... Oh, Hello, what a bore! "That nono, I''ll go to class first. If you have anything, please call me." Nannuo nodded, didn''t see the flash of the dean''s eyes. "Well, you go quickly." Chapter 41 Wu gege ran out of the office. The Dean slowly got up, put his hands behind him, looked at nannuo, then went to the door, closed the door and locked it quietly "You can sit down first," he said. "As for the punishment, we can discuss it. Finally, whether you are going to stay or not has the final say." Nannuo''s face was filled with joy. "Really? Director, these photos are really not me. I have already issued a statement on the Internet. I hope the school can return my innocence. " "That''s nature, that''s nature." The dean of academic affairs is smiling, a pair of eyes are staring at her, from the leg to the waist, slowly upward, the greed of the fundus of the eye without any cover up, "I can help you, but South classmate, if I help you, how do you want to repay me?" repay? Nannuo was slightly stunned, "I... I will get better results..." "Hahaha, I''m a good boy. Look at the water... Tut Tut, it''s like a beautiful jade. I don''t know how it feels..." slowly, the Dean put out his tongue to lick his lips and put out his hand directly to nannuo. "Good boy, your photos are so beautiful. I can''t sleep at night..." Nannuo stepped back and his heart trembled. "Director, director... What are you going to do?" He is the dean of the school. Do you want to belittle her? "What? Nan, I can help you stay in school, and even give you places to study abroad... But you can''t get the benefits for nothing, can you? " As he said this, he forced her to the corner. Such a tender girl had already made his heart itch. Nannuo shook his head, eyes full of panic, "you don''t mess! You''re the Dean! " "Ha ha ha..." the dean of education seems to have heard a big joke. You know, for so many years he has been in this position, and I don''t know how many students he has cheated with his position. This female classmate is just one of them. Which one is not vital at the beginning, and the result is that he loves her so much? "Well behaved, the director will teach you the pleasure of being a woman... This can''t be learned from other teachers, ha ha ha..." Suddenly, nannuo screamed in fright. She turned around and ran out to the door. But the door was locked. Before she opened the lock, a pair of big hands pulled her back and fell on the sofa! "Run what? Don''t want to read, do you! Be good, you can take pictures of waves. What kind of chastity do you pretend to be? " "Ah! You let me go! Asshole, you are breaking the law Nano screamed desperately, hoping someone could hear her. But the man in front of him was not afraid at all. Instead, he laughed obscenely, "yes, the voice is louder. It''s good to be young, which makes me feel full of passion! Ha ha ha... " Slightly Zou Baba''s hand fell down and lifted her skirt, and her turbid eyes were occupied by lust. Nannuo tried her best to push the man away, but even if he was nearly half a hundred years old, her strength was particularly weak, "help! Help! Ah... You don''t touch me, you don''t touch me! " The nausea in her stomach goes straight to her head. She doesn''t want it... She doesn''t want it! If she is really occupied by this man, then she really can''t live! Chapter 42 "Oh, the voice is wonderful... Oh, louder, louder!" The dean of education seemed to have taken opium. He was in a state of excitement and disordered breathing. Nannuo took a big breath, felt the ashtray on one side of the tea table in a panic, and hit him on the forehead with his pressure! "Ah A scream hit, the original crazy director covered his head slowly fell to the ground, blood gushing out of the forehead, scared nannuo left the ashtray, turned and ran towards the door! Out of the dean''s office, nannuo trembles to the school gate. She kills She killed! What should I do? What should I do? She killed people! Dejected out of the school, the street car to car, several cars almost hit her. "What are you doing? If you want to die, don''t go on the road!" Nannuo sobbed and ran quickly across the street corner. Finally, he leaned against the wall at a corner and sobbed, "sobbing... I killed someone?" The panic in my heart seems to blow a huge wave, for an 18-year-old student, this is undoubtedly a bolt from the blue. In a car not far away, the man frowned slightly and dialed out the phone. "Hello, Gao tezhu, the man who asked me to follow seems to have some problems." "Keep an eye on her. I''ll report it to you." "Yes." In the seaside villa, the man who has been vomiting and diarrhea for a day leans on the sofa, his face is not very good. Gao Fei shakes the phone in his hand and shrugs, "my Lord, it seems that there is something wrong with the culprit who hurt you. Is my lord going to let her die on her own? Or do you want to take her back for revenge and let her die? " What''s wrong? Yan Shenghan put down the information in his hand, and a chill flashed through his eyes. However, after a long time''s absence, something went wrong... This little thing is really worrying. "Go and find out. If you have any problems, you can deal with them directly." "Ah, I said, Third Master Yan, this small matter can be dealt with directly. What about the big one?" Gao Fei intentionally, in their eyes, what else is important? Come on, he''s been with him for so many years. When did something happen. Yan Shenghan glanced at Gao Fei, "what can she do as a little woman?" He didn''t know how good the little woman was. "Yes, it''s just that you have so many girls, how can you fight a little girl? Is there any special hobby? " As soon as his eyes sank, Yan Shenghan flew over the wine bottle. "My special hobby is killing people!" "Ha ha..." Gao Fei catches the bottle and swallows his saliva. "Come on, master, take your time to rest. I''m going to save your favorite now!" Tired of crying, the mobile phone in his pocket rang again and again. Nannuo dried his tears, stood up against the wall, took out his mobile phone, and looked at more than a dozen missed calls. Tears fell from his eyes again. Doodle... Doodle When the call came in again, nannuo pressed the answer button, "hello..." "Nono, where are you! I just saw an ambulance come to the school. The dean is said to have been attacked! where are you? Is there anything wrong? " She knew that she should not leave nannuo alone. Really, if something happened to her, she would not feel guilty to death in her life! Nannuo covered her mouth and didn''t let the cry out. What should she do? She killed people! "Hello? Nono? Are you listening? Where are you? Don''t be afraid. I''ll go to you right now! " "Don''t... don''t come to me, I''m... I''m home." Chapter 43 She can''t come to her, she killed, she''ll go to jail, she can''t implicate wugg! "Home? So fast? " "Yes, I''m tired, Greg... I''ll hang up first." With that, nannuo hung up the phone directly, and then his suppressed voice couldn''t endure any longer, "Wuwu... Gege, what should I do..." What should she do? Yan Bei doesn''t want her anymore. Now she''s killing people She''s finished. Her life is... Finished. South villa. Nanmengjie happily back home, see nanyurou directly rushed to Baji, "Mom, you are so beautiful today!" South rain soft smile voice, can''t help but poke her forehead, a face of love, "why, a night did not return, you think you praise me, I don''t hit your ass?"? Where did you hang out last night? " A fool? Nanmengjie smiles mysteriously and takes out a piece of cloth from her bag, which is stained with blood. "What is it?" A rag or a dirty rag "Mom, you''re so good on weekdays, why don''t you see it? This is your daughter''s blood Place / female blood? Nan Yurou was a little stunned, and then her face sank. She raised her hand to hit her, "well, you did this! I have to deal with you today! " "Hello! Listen to me Nanmengjie back two steps, "listen to me finish!" I don''t know how nannuo survived these years. Nan Yurou is impatient and points to Nan Mengjie''s iron hatred. "I''ve said many times that if you want to marry into the Yan family, you have to keep your body like jade! Do you think that kind of door of Yan family, innocent women can get in? It''s nice of you to hang out all day, and now you''ve done such shameless things! " "Don''t be shameless one by one, OK? I''m your own daughter. Mom, are you talking too hard? " If I had known her, I would have stopped. "Does it sound bad?" If it''s criticized by outsiders, her daughter will never want to marry into the Yan Family! Nan Mengjie threw the rag aside, rolled her eyes and sat on the sofa. She is still in pain "Who on earth did you do this with?" No matter who it is, she has to find a way to shut up! "Well, Ma, do you think your daughter is a straw bag? Can''t hold on to men? Please... Your daughter, I also have pursuit, OK! To tell you the truth, it was Yan Bei who had sex with me last night Yan Bei? Nan Yurou is a little stunned. There is a doubt in her heart. How can Yan Bei be? Isn''t he the one who loves nannuo? "Are you... Sure? Could it be that you are drunk and recognize the wrong person? " Nanmengjie snorted coldly, "he is drunk, not me. I am sober!" "Is it really Yanbei?" If it''s really him, then... Her daughter, Mrs. Yan, is a certainty! "Really, I also took a picture and gave it to nannuo that smelly girl by the way. Now, I see that she still has a face to be with Yan Bei." He took out his mobile phone and sent the photos taken last night to Nan Yurou. The mother and daughter looked at each other and burst out laughing, "ha ha, OK, OK! Mengjie, my mother is relieved now! " After her daughter can be a person, she can also hit someone in the face! Smiling, a voice came from the door "I''m back." Chapter 44 Nanmengjie slightly pick eyebrows, looking at a face of the woman came in, the red eyes really let her feel pleasing. "Oh, nano, have you learned to stay up all night? It seems that I''ve really failed to learn. " South rain soft complexion sinks, "where did you go last night? Nano, I''ll tell you, you''d better behave yourself and don''t disgrace your family all the time Two days ago, people came to the school, even skipping classes, as she said, simply do not read, anyway, there is not much hope. Nannuo slightly raises her eyes and sees nanmengjie. The photo in her mobile phone this morning flashed through her mind... Her elder sister and the man she loves are intertwined Oh A burst of stomach, regardless of reply, nannuo ran upstairs. "Hey, mom, this dead girl is more and more unruly. She even dares to show us her face." Nanmengjie said while laughing, eyes with the winner''s provocation, so red eyes, must cry all night... Ha ha, think all feel refreshing. It''s just the beginning, nano. Don''t worry. It''s still coming. "Mom, she''s 18 years old, too. Should she learn to be independent? Look at me... I live on campus, but she runs home every day. I''m jealous... " The south rain soft complexion sinks, the lip Cape evokes sneer, "the south family does not raise idle person, since she 18, that must move out." As for whether moving out is life or death, she can''t control it. Over the years, she has let this eyesore sway in front of her, not because of her compassion Instead, she felt comfortable watching her struggling and suffering. Sorry for her people, she will gouge out their flesh, let them pain... Is a lifetime! Nano, don''t blame me... Blame you for being his daughter. Back in the bedroom, nannuo rushed into the bathroom and vomited. When she thought of the two people in the picture, she felt sick and uncomfortable Vomit... Vomit He vomited all the things in his stomach until he vomited sour water, and the tears from the corner of his eyes fell down. Then he sat down and said, "Yanbei... I killed people." Around his arms, holding himself tightly, nannuo bit his lip and sobbed, "Yanbei... I killed... Yanbei..." He would never come to comfort her, never hold her, never tell her not to be afraid, never again. "Wuwu, Yanbei..." In the seaside villa, Gao Fei puts several photos on the table, the man''s narrow eyes on the sofa are slightly down, and there is a chill in the original evil eyes. "My Lord, I have to say that your little woman is very powerful. This shot has been smashed into a concussion." But this time, the dean of academic affairs made a big mistake. He even hit the third master''s woman. He said, the concussion is mild. I''m afraid that the third master''s anger will burn him. He will be miserable all his life. Yan Shenghan stretched out his slender fingers and picked up a picture of a disgusting middle-aged man reaching out to lift nannuo''s skirt. His fingers tightened. When he thought of his woman being touched by others, the coldness of his eyes seemed to have gone through the ice age, which was frightening. "Wherever you touch it, cut it off. Those eyes are too disgusting, and don''t leave them... Go to find the evidence of this old thing and get rid of it for the people." "Revenge is revenge. It''s under the guise of killing the people. It''s not honest..." There was a flash of killing in the air. Gao Fei covered his mouth and said with a smile, "ha ha, you''re right, we... Get rid of harm for the people!" Chapter 45 In the dark night, nannuo didn''t know how he could sleep. In the early morning, the door outside was banging, and he could hear nanyurou''s sharp voice, "nannuo, you dead girl, you''re still sleeping. Why don''t you be a pig! Get up He opened his eyes and kneaded his forehead. He felt uncomfortable in his lungs, as if he had been burned by fire. "Cough... Cough..." Some dizzy head pain, hand touched the forehead, some hot, it is a fever. Looking around, nannuo shook his head with a bitter smile, and even slept in the bathroom all night. It''s strange that he didn''t have a fever. He stood up, washed his face and went back to the bedroom. He opened the door. Unexpectedly, the person at the door had not left yet. As soon as he saw her, he pushed a box in. "Nannuo, you should know that your elder sister has lived in school for a year, and you are still at home every day. What do you say? Today, you move out, no matter you go to live in school or rent a house, in short, I will only raise the children of Nanjia to 18! Get your things together, you know? " Move out? Nannuo was stunned and looked at the woman in front of her, "Mom, I..." "You what you, don''t give me any reason, in short, move today, I will allow you to go home once in a while, hurry up!" With that, Nan Yurou turns to go downstairs, leaving nannuo standing at the door, her eyes slightly red. Where else can she live on campus? She killed the dean for fear that she would live in prison. Hoo Carrying the box back to the room, looking at a few square meters of bedroom, tears slowly fall from the corner of the eye, move it, can''t make mom angry Pick up the photo frame on the desk, the man is handsome and sunny, looking at the girl''s eyes full of tenderness, the heart is stinging again, "Yanbei..." Put everything into the box, go downstairs to see Nan Yurou sitting there drinking tea, and one side of Nan Mengjie chatting happily, see her down, Nan Mengjie pick pick eyebrows, hook lips, "nannuo, what are you doing with a sad face? My mother treats me equally. I''ve lived in school for more than a year, haven''t I? " Two days ago, she heard from her mother that nannuo would be punished by the school because of those indecent photos and truancy. Fortunately, her mother''s side has given her a fire. Now, this dead girl is bound to have a big demerit! Nannuo slightly drooped his head and bit his lip, "Mom, elder sister, I''ll go first." With that, I was about to go out with the box. When nanmengjie''s eyes sank, she got up and took hold of her wrist. She threw her to the ground with a sudden sneer. "Ha ha, don''t bully you like us, nannuo. When do you want to be stupid with me? Did you look at the pictures? " Photos... Nannuo''s fingers tightened, and a painful color flashed across his eyes. "I don''t know what photos are." "I don''t know?" Nanmengjie snorted, hoping to tear her pretending face, "nannuo, my picture with Yanbei, are you in pain? Aren''t you going to ask me? Are you curious about the details between Yan Bei and me? " She doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t want to know! Since childhood, this smelly girl likes to pretend to be weak. It''s really eye-catching! "Elder sister, I don''t know what photos are. It''s getting late. I''m going to school." "To school?" Nanmengjie slowly leaned over, reached for nannuo''s chin, forced her to look up at her, "nannuo, I went to bed with Yanbei... And we did it." Nannuo''s eyes were red, his fists were clenched, his body trembled slightly, "you''re talking nonsense!" Chapter 46 Nanmengjie sneered, "did you really see it? Is it particularly sad? Nannuo, I tell you... Brother Yanbei is crazy and infatuated with me. His kiss is gentle but warm, his body is hot, his hands are big and warm, he... " "Don''t talk..." she doesn''t listen, she doesn''t listen! No? Why didn''t she say it? The South dream clean Mou son is tight, hold the hand of the South Nuo chin to add to vigorously way, "I slant to say, Yan North is my man! Do you know what he did to me in bed? He called me Mengmeng. He said that he loved me. He said that the feeling I brought him was something you didn''t experience here! " "Enough! That''s enough Nannuo growled and burst into tears! I won''t believe it, I don''t believe it Pop! Nanmengjie clenched her teeth and raised her hand. It was an Er Ba Zi who slapped nannuo''s face hard! "What qualifications do you have to tell me not to say? Nannuo, you little bitch, Yan Bei is tired of you, don''t you know? If I were you, I''d kill you directly. I''d give up my life and get in the way of other people''s eyes! " Nannuo sat on the ground, heart broken into slag, those photos Crazy into her mind, lingering, the more do not want to see them, the more crazy become more and more clear! "Yanbei... I don''t believe it, Yanbei..." "Believe it or not, nannuo, in a word, Yan Bei is your brother-in-law now. I''d like to trouble you to understand at least some sense of shame. Don''t pester him!" Nanyurou put down her coffee and got up slowly. She went to nannuo and squatted down. She gathered her messy hair behind her ears, but her eyes were cold. "Nannuo, it''s not your mother who said you. Since Yanbei chose your elder sister, you should not be entangled. Your elder sister grew up with you from childhood. Do you have the heart to rob her man? If it''s spread, others will poke you in the back... " Big sister''s man? Nannuo slowly raised her eyes and looked at the woman in front of her. This is her mother, her mother! But why, she has never eyes only big sister? What is she? "Ma, you know, Yan Bei and I..." "I don''t know!" Nan Yurou''s eyes sank. She reached for nannuo''s arm and pinched her fingers into her flesh. "Nannuo, I only know that Yan Bei is Mengjie''s man now. They already have a relationship. Maybe... Your sister is pregnant now. Do you plan to let your sister get pregnant before marriage? Are you going to leave her child without a father? You are all children without fathers. Do you want such a tragedy to spread to the next generation "No..." nannuo shook her head desperately, forgetting the tingling on her arm. She longed for a father, but... She didn''t, neither did her elder sister¡° No, mom, I didn''t think of elder sister like this, but Yan Bei and I are in love. You and elder sister know that! " She helps the elder sister. Who will help her? Nanmengjie''s cold eyes flashed. The corner of her eyes caught a glimpse of the image outside the window. A sneer rose from the corner of her lips. The domineering woman suddenly knelt down and burst into tears. "Nono, I''m wrong. It''s my sister''s fault... It''s all my sister''s fault. Don''t be sad. You beat me and scold me. Please don''t blame brother Yanbei. He doesn''t know anything, He knows nothing Nan Yurou is a little stunned. She turns her head and sees the man coming in slowly at the door. She suddenly realizes. "Nono, even if you blame your sister, you can''t run away from home for that!" Chapter 47 Nannuo''s face is dull. What are you doing? Nanmengjie took nannuo''s hand and cried bitterly, "nono, please, don''t blame Yan Bei, he doesn''t know anything, really! He just drank too much, he didn''t mean to... You forgive him, you forgive him! You can do whatever you want your sister to do, otherwise... If your sister goes abroad, she will never come back. If you live with Yan Bei well, you will not be my sister! " The tears from the corner of Nan Yurou''s eyes also fall, and she kneels down. This kneeling makes nannuo panic, but she holds her hand tightly, and she can''t move at all, "Mom, what are you doing? You get up, you don''t want to do that! " "Nono, your sister has begged you for so long, and your mother has begged you. Don''t blame your sister. She has loved Yanbei for a long time, and her love for Yanbei is no less than yours. It''s just that Yanbei chose you, and mom never said anything... But now that something like this happens, your sister doesn''t want to, so don''t be capricious and don''t leave Nanjia, OK?" Standing at the door of the man, a tired face, see the three people in the room slightly frown. I didn''t expect that... Mengjie was still begging for nono''s understanding for him Nannuo''s mind is in a mess, mother and elder sister... Which one is this? Didn''t mom tell her to move out? And the elder sister who just had a look of despicable, ask her to forgive? "Ma, elder sister, you get up, I..." "Nuo Nuo, you still blame elder sister, right? It doesn''t matter. As long as you forgive Yan Bei, elder sister can die!" Nanmengjie''s eyes sank and clenched her teeth. She suddenly got up and ran into the vase on one side! "Big sister!" "Mengjie!" Standing at the door of the man slightly a Leng, rushed in quickly, "Mengjie? Mengjie Nannuo just saw how Yan Bei came? "Yan Bei..." Yan Bei cold face, directly picked up the comatose nanmengjie, turned to look at the ground nannuo, a lot of words, but can''t say. "Nono, I''ll take your elder sister to the hospital first, you wait for me." Nannuo cried and raised his lips. "OK, I''ll wait for you... No matter when, I''ll wait for you!" South rain soft drop eyes, eye flash a trace of cold, and then looked up, has already restored the Qingming, "fast don''t say, fast send Mengjie to the hospital, ah, shed so much blood, Mengjie can''t have an accident!" Yan Bei rushed out of the villa with nanmengjie in his arms, and then drove to the hospital. Nan Yurou breathes and looks down at nannuo on the ground. Those emotions just disappeared. Some of them are just cold and sarcastic. "Nano, are you satisfied? Your elder sister committed suicide for you... She is your elder sister, your elder sister! I raised you for 18 years, and I made you a white eyed wolf! You are my good daughter "No!" Nano shakes her head. She doesn''t want to. She doesn''t want to "Mom, I don''t want to be like this!" "Enough! You don''t want to pretend, you and Yan Bei love each other well, your elder sister, he will be lonely all his life, and your elder sister''s baby, he will bear the title of illegitimate son all his life, can''t lift his head! Not as good as a dog How can Nannuo sobs. She doesn''t want to live like this all her life, but... She doesn''t want to lose Yan Bei. Nan Yurou''s lips flashed a sneer. Looking at the woman crying on the ground, she picked her eyebrows and said, "Nuo Nuo, in fact, mom is from here... Do you think you and Yan Beizhen can go back? Are you still perfect? Yan Bei also had a relationship with your sister... When you are together in the future, don''t you really feel that diaphragmatic response? " Chapter 48 Boom Nannuo is slightly stunned. Her fingers are forced into the flesh of her palm. Is she still perfect? Is she still alive? She''s not... She''s not! Nan Yurou''s smile became more and more obvious. She knew that something must have happened to the dead girl that night. On the morning when she came back, she was ragged and smelled Can you hide it from her? "Nuo Nuo, Yan Bei feels sorry for you now, but if you think about it, if he knew... You would have... I''m afraid that your simple love has become worthless." Yes, it''s worthless... Besides, the man who owns her is his uncle. Even if the elder sister doesn''t have anything to do with Yan Bei, they can''t, can they? What happened to her and his uncle? How could she turn around and be with Yan Bei again? They have been impossible for a long time. They have been impossible for a long time! Cry out, at this moment, her love, her cherished man, all left her. No, no more! Nan Yurou laughs wildly from the bottom of her heart. She turns around and picks up her bag. Then she goes out the door. It''s time to go to the hospital to see her Mengjie. I don''t know how long she cried. Nannuo stood up and wiped her tears. Her bright black eyes faded. She picked up the box on one side and took a look at the room where she had lived for 18 years It''s time for her to go, but where? Oh, by the way... She killed someone. She should turn herself in to the police station. Dragging the box out of the South villa, the sun outside is very big, shining on her, but did not feel a trace of warmth. Cold heart, what can warm her? As soon as I got out of Nanjia, a car followed me. The driver dialed the phone and said, "Hello, Gao tezhu, the Third Master asked the person I followed to drag the box out of Nanjia. I''m not in a good mental state." "OK, keep watching. Don''t let anything happen to her, or we''ll all have to be buried with her." "Yes Go to the street, nannuo stopped a car, "master, go to the police station." The driver looked in the rearview mirror. The girl''s eyes were red and swollen. She was in a trance. Didn''t she just meet the bad guy and rush to the police? Thinking of this, the driver drove the car fast, "little girl, don''t be afraid, the police won''t let those bad guys go!" I will not let those bad guys go... Nannuo nods with a bitter smile, she is the bad guy, she killed people. Came to the police station, dragging the box into the door, a policewoman immediately forward, "girl, what do you need?" Nano took a breath, raised his head and put out his hands. "I killed people." Policewoman a Leng, eyebrow slightly Cu, this little girl looks young, a face of pure harmless, how also don''t look like a murderer, "you come in with me, talk about the situation in detail, you can rest assured, we won''t wronged a good person, also won''t let a bad person." In the interrogation room, the policewoman poured her a cup of hot water, and then sat opposite with a serious face. She knew that as a policeman, nothing could be judged by her own feelings. Maybe, the child really killed someone. "Name?" "NANNO." "Occupation?" "College students." "Tell me about you. What''s the matter with the killing?" Nannuo slowly raised her eyes and recalled yesterday''s incident, feeling a little excited, "I killed the Dean, I hit him on the head, he shed a lot of blood... I didn''t mean it, he wanted to force me, so I hit him with an ashtray!" "That is to say, if the Dean wants to rape you, you kill him in self-defense?" Chapter 49 Nannuo nodded, "yes, I didn''t mean to, I didn''t want to kill him, but... At that time, I was very afraid, I called for help, no one came to help me..." The policewoman probably understood the crime process, looked at the opposite girl in a trance, in the heart also quite is not the taste. Every year, many girls are violated, but many criminals escape the punishment of the law. As a woman, she can feel the same. "Don''t worry. Even if this man dies, you won''t pay for his life. The law will give you a fair judgment." Sitting in the class room of the police station, nannuo shrank in the corner, and on one side sat a woman with a pigtail, a colorful head, a charming heavy makeup, a cigarette in her mouth. She looked bald, but she had an indescribable suffocation beauty. Nannuo was very uncomfortable choked by the smoke, his head was heavier and heavier, and his breath was burning. One side of the woman''s cat''s eye flashed, looking at her tiny red face, trying to endure the choking smell of smoke, chuckling, "little girl, are you uncomfortable? If you feel uncomfortable, tell your sister. Maybe she won''t smoke. " Originally, she just wanted to make fun of the girl with a simple face, but unexpectedly, she stood up, walked forward and stretched out her hand. "Cigarette... Can I have one?" The woman slightly a Leng, "you also smoke?" Look around. Don''t you look like a good girl and smoke? Nannuo bit his lip and nodded with a bitter smile. "I want to smoke." The woman chuckled and gave her one directly. By the way, she borrowed a fire for her. "Don''t force me. I have only two. God knows when the big devil in my family will pick me up. If you don''t smoke, you will give it back to me." Nannuo took the cigarette and lighter, looked at the things in his hand, swallowed his saliva, put the cigarette in his mouth like a woman, lit it and took a sip. Strong tobacco breath instantly penetrated into her lungs, and a severe cough was triggered, "cough... Cough..." "Ha ha ha, you''ll have to smoke if you don''t smoke. You''re asking for trouble, little girl." Cough, cough The severe cough affected her brain, and the feeling of dizziness faded away. Nannuo gasped, wiped away the tears from her eyes, looked at the bright and dark smoke in her hand and put it into her mouth, and took a hard breath! "Cough..." This time, it''s not as difficult as I thought. One bite, then another. Until the lungs accept this kind of almost masochistic smoke, for the first time, nannuo feels that the original feeling after self abuse can be so relaxed. One side of the woman with a smile shook her head, "you ah, learning things is fast, how, what are you committed into the bureau?" What did you do? Nannuo slightly a Leng, and smoked a cigarette, looking at the slowly drifting white smoke, light mouth, "I killed people." The woman burst out laughing, got up and went around nannuo directly, and put her last hand on her shoulder, "ha ha, little girl, you can! What''s it like to kill? Do you feel particularly exciting? Did you chop off the head or the neck? " "I... I hit him on the head." "With what? axe? Hammer? " "Ashtray." Well The woman waved her hand, a face of disapproval, "what, the movie is not like this, an ashtray can''t easily hit the dead, your little girl will not be back to the black pot?" Back to the black pot? I can''t... the dean is bleeding a lot. Just then, the class room door opened from the outside, the policewoman came in and looked at nannuo with a smile, "nannuo, you didn''t kill people, the other party just had a slight concussion, so you can ask your family to come here to bail you." Chapter 50 She didn''t kill anyone? Nannuo''s heart trembles, and suddenly there seems to be a ray of light in her dark life, breaking through the clouds and quietly reviving her dead heart. "I... I didn''t really kill?" "Yes, the other party is in the hospital. The most you can do is hurt someone by accident. There is no serious plot. Please contact your family and come here to go through the procedures and bail you out." Said, policewoman out of the class room, one side of the woman chuckled, pushed sluggish nannuo, "Congratulations, with the ashtray to kill the good lady, your dream is broken, good home." "So, I didn''t kill?" She couldn''t believe it. She thought she was going to jail for life! "Yes, call your parents and let them pick you up. Ah... As soon as you leave, I''ll be lonely again. Even the last cigarette has been ruined by you!" Nannuo put the cigarette on his lips and took another bite, "I didn''t kill anyone! I didn''t kill anyone! Ha ha ha... I didn''t kill anyone "Come on, you''re good when you''re cheap, haven''t you thought about my feelings?" The woman chuckled and touched nannuo''s head. "You, hurry to call home. It''s better to ask your parents to bring me a pack of cigarettes..." she doesn''t know how long she will stay here. She has to wait for her family''s demon king to think of it. I''m afraid... I don''t know how many days later. But who did she call? The smile of the corner of the lip cools down slowly. Nannuo throws the cigarette butt aside and retracts into the corner. No one''s going to pick her up, no one. "Hello, nano, right? What are you doing? Call Women slightly frown, this girl will not be scared silly, right? Nano stopped talking. She knew that even if she didn''t kill people, she would be homeless. She can''t go to that school any more She fell asleep unconsciously. In her sleep, she seemed to fall into an ice cave. It was very cold, very cold A black Rolls Royce stopped at the gate of the police station. The man who got out of the car, with his sword eyebrows flying obliquely, flashing Brown luster in his deep and narrow eyes, couldn''t help crawling on the ground. His black suit wrapped his tall figure, and his straight and slender legs slowly walked towards the police station. As soon as she entered the door, the policewoman at the door blushed and froze. "Sir... Who are you looking for?" The man''s thin lips were closed and his face was cold. The man behind him immediately came forward and said with a smile, "Hello, we are here to bail a girl named nannuo." Nano? The policewoman nodded, "OK, you come and go through the formalities with me." The police station is not very big. Yan Shenghan takes a look and turns to go out. Gao Fei and the policewoman go through the formalities. After a while, the door of the class room is opened. "Nano, you''re on bail. Get out of here." Nannuo fell asleep and didn''t wake up. The woman who was locked up with nannuo looked at Gao Fei, and his heart thumped. How could he be here? He bailed nano out? "Hey, nano, there''s someone in your house. Wake up." The woman reached out and pushed, and the sleepy man slowly raised his head, "what are you doing?" "Someone''s coming to pick you up. Let''s go." Slightly turned his head, nannuo saw Gao Fei, the man''s special help, he came to pick her up? All the sleepiness was dispelled, nannuo''s heart trembled. Did the man come too? "He''s here, too?" Gao Fei nodded with a smile, "let''s go. I''m waiting for you outside. If I''m impatient, I may want to kill someone." Chapter 51 Reluctantly out of the police station, the sun outside is very big, shining on her a little dizzy, and the man standing in the sun, dignified and cold as if God, with her embarrassed contrast. Nannuo took a breath, stepped forward and looked at the man in front of her. Her fingers tightened. Whenever she was in front of him, she would be nervous, very nervous. "Thank you. I''ll go first." Yan Shenghan dropped his eyes and fell on the woman''s red and swollen eyes. Her tears were so many, but they were all for other men. "How are you going to repay me for saving you?" repay? Nannuo''s heart trembled, and his body could not help shivering slightly. The reward he wanted was too cruel. She... Couldn''t afford it. "I didn''t ask you to save me, either you let me go or I went back to the police station." As soon as the man''s face sank, the corners of his lips raised a smile, and he stretched out his hand directly to pull the flustered woman in front of him into his arms, "refuse me? Little thing, you know you can''t refuse. Why do you have to keep irritating me? " The cold breath of Yan Shenghan got into nannuo''s nose. All the panic in her heart was awakened. She still remembered how he tormented her. This man is the devil! "You let me go, this is the police station, i... I can sue you strong X!" This is the police station. She doesn''t believe that this man can be so presumptuous! As if he had heard a big joke, Yan Sheng Han chuckled, his fingers gently scraping the small, straight nose of the man in his arms, with a trace of banter in his eyes, "sue me? Didn''t your cheating little boyfriend tell you that in city a, I''m the king of law. " On one side, Gao Fei turns his head and smiles. No wonder his master treats this little woman differently. He eats too much fish and meat every day, and occasionally comes with some vegetables. It seems that he has a special flavor. He even tells his master about it. It''s really interesting. Nannuo frowned slightly. She knew what the Yan family represented in city a, but could this man cover the sky? "Let go of me, I''m going back to school, I..." "Go back to school and be insulted by that old thing again? I have to live and die when I''m under my body. How can that old thing be more to your taste? " Yan Shenghan''s words without any cover up ridicule, let nannuo''s broken heart to fill a scar, so this man also despises her? What else is he pestering her for! Clenching her fist, nannuo pushes away the man in front of her, bites her lip and turns around to leave. Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank, and he directly reached out and pulled her back. He dragged her to the side of the car and said, "if you want to go, who will give you the courage?" Nannuo desperately struggle, she don''t go with this man, she don''t¡° Let go of me! Let go of me! Yan Shenghan, this is the police station. I''ll sue you! " The man in front was not moved at all. He opened the car door and jammed her in. Then he got on the car and said, "sue me for forcing you? Little thing, where''s the evidence? Oh... Why don''t I help you make some evidence now! " Said, directly bent over the struggling woman down, big hands hold her chin, thin lip. "Well..." nannuo glared at her eyes, stretched out her hands and beat her desperately. Is this man going to do this to her again? The fear in her heart made her tremble, she did not... She did not! The woman''s sob falls in the man''s ear, makes him feel angry, he just wants a woman, damn, how to get to this little thing here to become so hard? Reluctant to let go of her lips, Yan Shenghan put his fingers into her honey mouth to stir, and his face was smiling evil and charming. "Little things, why don''t we take some pictures too? Look at your little boyfriend, he''s playing this game." Chapter 52 photograph? Nannuo body a tight, this man can do anything, she does not, she does not! "No, I don''t!" He knew that she would resist, how could such a conservative little woman play such a bold game, but... "Women say no, just want, little things, duplicity tricks, I don''t like it." Yan Shenghan chuckled. His big hand came under her clothes and touched her delicate skin. A trace of lust flashed through his eyes. This little thing is really attractive. It can arouse his interest all the time But he didn''t want to spoil her. Let go of the woman under him, Yan Shenghan sat aside, the smile of the corner of his lips seemed to have no extra heart strings. Nannuo flurried up, shrunk to the door and watched the man on guard. Seeing that he had no extra movement, he slowly adjusted his breathing and calmed down a little. Can''t come hard, this man comes hard with him is to seek death undoubtedly! There was silence in the carriage, and she could only hear her heavy breathing. But the silence made her even more afraid. There was a wild animal sitting beside her, who would rush up and bite her neck at any time. What should I do? What should I do? Nannuo''s ten fingers tightened and her eyes twinkled, just like a frightened deer. As soon as she turned her eyes, she saw Gao Fei, the co pilot, playing with a box of cigarettes again. Nannuo swallowed and said slowly, "Gao... Gao tezhu, can you give me a cigarette?" Gao Fei is a little Leng, looked back at Yan Shenghan, and looked at nannuo, "smoke?" Nannuo nodded. She only smoked once, but she was infatuated with it. Only when the almost self abusive smoke filled her lungs could she feel alive. Gao Fei is in a bit of a dilemma. You know, they are not allowed to smoke in the car. Yan Shenghan glanced at the woman beside him, with a hint of fun on his face, "give it to her." "Good." Since you have spoken, oh, let''s smoke. After taking the cigarette, he took out a trembling point, but he was too nervous. Before the fire touched the smoke in his mouth, he fell to the ground. Nannuo frowned slightly and his eyes were slightly red. He took a fulcrum again and took a few mouthfuls of it like he was in the police station. "Cough... Cough..." The severe cough made her dizzy, the tears from the corners of her eyes fell, and all the viscera seemed to be coughed out of the body. "Is that what you want to smoke?" Yan Shenghan opened his mouth coldly and looked at the painful little face of the woman beside him. I don''t know why he just felt uncomfortable. Is it so difficult to get along with him peacefully? Nannuo did not speak. She bit her teeth and took another breath. This time, she was not coughing. When the slightly bitter taste got into her heart and lungs, all the pain seemed to fade a little. I leaned back on the car and watched the scene of fast retreat outside the window. I took a mouthful of smoke in my hand. Yan Shenghan frowned slightly and his face was dark. Gao Fei glanced at the man in the back seat from the rearview mirror and scratched his head. What, they really took this little girl to heart? Can''t you? How to say is also his nephew''s girlfriend, really intend to ignore secular vision? Er... Of course, they don''t care about the secular. What about master Yan? After the family meet, ha ha... What an embarrassment! The cigarette butt in his hand is bright and dark. Nannuo takes back his eyes and takes a look. The corner of his lip rises slightly and suddenly puts the cigarette butt into his palm. "You are crazy!" Chapter 53 Yan Shenghan frowned, grabbed nannuo''s hand, and knocked down the cigarette end in her palm. The twinkling pain in her long and narrow eyes concealed everyone. "Nannuo, don''t do this for me. Do you want me to live or die? Do you think I care? I''ve said before that if you want to die, I''ll send your little boyfriend to hell together! " Damn, this woman, but she learned to hurt herself just after entering the police station? What a lesson! Nannuo broke free from the confinement of his big hand and looked pale. "What do you care about me?" Sneer, nannuo don''t let the tears in the eyes fall, she cried enough! Really enough crying! Whether it''s for Yan Bei, Yan Shenghan, or herself She cried enough! "Don''t be a hypocritical Yan Shenghan. You know that... You know that Yan Bei and I are no longer possible. Don''t use him to threaten me!" Low roar, including all her humiliation and unwilling, to today''s this step, said anything useless. Even without his uncle and her elder sister Between them, can''t go back, can''t go back! Yan Shenghan''s face sank and he looked at the woman in front of him? Sorry your little boyfriend and your big sister are sleeping together? What''s the matter with you? You''re sleeping with his uncle, too. " "Shut up." She doesn''t want to listen. Shut him up? Yan Shenghan''s eyes tightened. Who did the little woman think she was talking to? "Little thing, you''re good. Your little tricks are very useful to me. Don''t you see how different I am to you now? What''s good about Yan Bei? I''m in charge of the Yan family. It''s more beneficial to please me, isn''t it? " "Shut up, Yan Shenghan, shut up!" She doesn''t care what kind of master he is! She doesn''t care what''s so different about him! Nannuo''s breathing is disordered. She can''t stay with this man for a second! "Stop, I want to get off!" Yan Shenghan''s face sank, and the corners of his lips rose slowly, "don''t stop." "Stop! I want to get off! " Nannuo patted the seat in the cab, and the people in front were not moved. In their eyes, there was only one person''s order that they needed to obey, that is Yan Sanye. "Hum hum, little thing, come back to the villa with me. I heard that the school has expelled you. It happens that I am short of a full-time maid..." Nannuo frowned and glared at Yan Shenghan, "go to your full-time maid, I will not be your maid even if I starve to death!" No matter whether the car is driving at a high speed or not, nannuo opens the door directly. This action makes Yan Shenghan, who is on the side, a little stunned, then chuckles and says, "Oh, are you going to... Jump?" "Stop! Or you''ll be waiting to collect the body for me! " Anyway, she had no love in her life. Nanjia didn''t want her, and Yanbei didn''t want her. Even so, she didn''t want to be the devil''s plaything! Yan Shenghan was not moved. The car didn''t slow down at all. Nannuo took a breath and closed his eyes. "Yan Shenghan, I curse you! You''ll never get a woman''s heart in your life After that, nannuo pushed the door open and pushed her body out. She was about to jump down! A lorry just passed by. It was very fast. Yan Shenghan''s brown eyes flashed slightly. He quickly reached for the woman''s clothes and yanked them back! Bang! The open door was hit by the carriage of the truck. Gao Fei''s face sank, and he immediately pulled out his hand / gun! "Enemy attack Chapter 54 Yan Shenghan cold eyes, nannuo imprisoned in his arms, these days really not calm, even dare to directly paw to him. Some people are really bored. Nannuo struggled desperately. What did the man pull her for? It''s not better for her to die, so everyone is clean! "Let me go, Yan Shenghan. I don''t need your help!" "Don''t move!" A cold light flashed by, and Yan Shenghan pressed the woman in his arms directly to his thigh. From the rearview mirror, he saw the muzzle of the truck window and aimed at their car! But this ambiguous posture makes nannuo''s anger more uncontrollable. The man still doesn''t forget to despise her and tease her¡° Yan Shenghan, you are such an asshole Bang! A gunshot, the front seat of high flying low roar out a voice, "slow down, 10 meters in front of the sharp turn, turn around!" The driver''s eyes sank, "sit well, Third Master!" With that, he slammed on the brake, and the people on the bus jumped forward. Yan Shenghan leaned slightly to hold the woman in her lap, and his shoulder hit the door. "Don''t make a fuss, if you don''t want to die." Nannuo was a little stunned. She also heard the gunshot just now. He pressed her... For fear that she would be hit by a bullet? No Impossible. How can this man care about her life or death? He is a devil. Even if he doesn''t want her to die, he hasn''t played enough! The car directly changed the lane ten meters ahead, turned around, and then accelerated to the opposite direction. Gao Fei on the car took out the phone and dialed the number, "Tonghu Avenue, Third Master is attacked, send someone to come immediately!" "Yes! Five minutes! " Hang up the phone, Gao Fei looks out from the rearview mirror, the truck has also been turned, it seems that it is going to die, Hoo "Sir, who have we offended recently? The other party is playing with his life." Who did you offend? Yan Shenghan''s face was cold, but the smile on his lips was bloodthirsty. Nannuo looked up slightly and looked at the man''s calm appearance, as if all these were just children''s games in his eyes. This man, isn''t he afraid? "You should say that recently, someone who thinks that life is too long has come to the door again." Gao Fei chuckled and said, "it''s still my words." As time goes by, obviously the other side knows that the more he delays, the more he has no chance of winning, so he speeds up and rushes up crazily. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang Afraid? Why should she be afraid? It''s him that the other party wants to kill. It doesn''t matter to her. I said, what''s the difference between jumping to death and being shot to death for a person who doesn''t want to live? With a bitter smile, nannuo pushes Yan Shenghan away, sits up straight and exposes herself to the muzzle of the gun. She just looks at him, fearless and determined to die "Yan Shenghan, I said that if you don''t let me go, you will collect my body." She is afraid of him, but at least her life is not up to him! "You are crazy!" Yan Shenghan frowned slightly, and the tyranny at the bottom of his eyes flashed away. "Nannuo, are you so good? Threaten your life if you can''t resist? Oh... Do you think I care? " Nannuo hooked his lips, laughing like a broken lily, as if the next second will go with the wind, no trace. "I know you don''t care, so... Leave me alone." The muzzle of the gun in the rear is aimed at the woman''s head. The next second Bang! Chapter 55 "Damn it The sound of the gun was accompanied by the tremor in Yan Shenghan''s heart. This woman really wanted to die! Quickly reach out and press her down, he can feel the bullet flying over his arm, just one second... Just one second, this woman will blow her head in front of him! Nannuo sneered, got up and pushed Yan Shenghan away. His black eyes were full of obstinacy, "why do you save me! You bastard, can''t I die? " He risked saving her, so he didn''t want her to die? "If you want to die, you can! But little thing, I have to tell you that even if you die, you are my woman. I will soak your body in a glass jar full of formalin and take it out for use. Anyway, you are just like a corpse in bed. Do you think I care? " He didn''t even let her body go? Nannuo shook his head, tears in the corner of his eyes could not help falling, "you are a bastard, the devil!" Yan Shenghan''s face sank, and he stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms. Then there were two shots, bang bang. "Let go of me!" "You don''t have the right to stop, little thing. Don''t force me, or I can''t help pulling the people you care about first." Threaten her, threaten her again! "What are you, what are you! Yan Shenghan, what are you doing! " "I am Yan Shenghan!" Gao Fei in the front seat touched his nose and listened to the conversation between the two people in the back seat. How could he feel... So numb? Isn''t this typical flirting Ah, he doesn''t understand the love of their master. The master says that the woman at the foot of the mountain is a tiger. When you meet her, you must avoid it. Bang The truck rushed up like crazy. The two men in the cab saw Yan Shenghan in the car and the woman in his arms. Their eyes were filled with hatred. A gun was taken out of the window, and the other party bit his teeth. "Go to hell, Yan Shenghan!" Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank, and Gao Fei in the front seat directly raised his gun to the man with the gun in the truck cab. Bang! With the sound of the gun, blood splashed everywhere! Nannuo screams and pours into Yan Shenghan''s arms. His whole body trembles Kill, kill! Really killed! The man was shot in the head, and even blood and tears came out of his eyes... Nano sobbed, holding the man''s clothes tightly with both hands, "he''s dead... He''s dead..." Yan Shenghan dropped his eyes and looked at the frightened woman in his arms. His cold eyes flashed a trace of helplessness. He unconsciously raised his hand and patted it on her back. "It''s OK." How could it be okay? She could see clearly that she was afraid that she would never get rid of that man''s death. He''s really the devil. He doesn''t blink when he kills anyone! Flurried to push away the man in front of him, nannuo is full of fear. There is a trace of exclusion in his eyes. The invisible emotion is brought into Yan Shenghan''s eyes, and the original helplessness is replaced by coldness. What''s wrong with him? I''m trying to protect her. The extra people came, the truck driver fled, all the crisis was relieved, the black Rolls Royce stopped at the roadside, and the police also came. Gao Fei went to negotiate with the police, simply said a few words, then went back to the car and looked at the man on the car, "my Lord, I''m the boss of a small company I bought some time ago, and his son ran away." "Get him." For those who don''t follow the rules of the game, he never has sympathy and compassion. "Yes." The people in the carriage fell into silence. Nannuo looked at the sunshine outside the window, but his heart was very cold. For a long time, just light mouth, "Yan Shenghan, let me go." "Kiss, and you''ll go." Chapter 56 "You..." nannuo slightly frowned, with unwilling eyes, but helpless. She couldn''t resist the man. "Are you serious?" Yan Shenghan turned his head and looked at the little woman in front of him. The corners of his lips rose. He looked very handsome and evil, especially his narrow eyes, shining with stars. "At least I won''t break my faith with a little woman." After much consideration, nannuo bit her lip. What else can she do? Her freedom, her life and death, her everything is firmly in the hands of this man, what else can she choose? "Good..." Looking up slightly, nannuo frowned slightly. Looking at the handsome man in front of him, he was really beautiful. If you ignore his demonic nature, this man really has the ability to turn all living beings upside down. Power, wealth, and the appearance of God, God is really biased... Why give him all the perfection? Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and waited for his stubborn little thing to kiss him. However, the woman who was only a short distance away from him lost her mind. Looking at her silly appearance, her nose was full of her attractive fragrance, and he didn''t realize that he was a little confused. "Little thing, how... Fell in love with me?" The warm air sprayed on her cheek. Nannuo looked back and saw Yan Shenghan''s playful smile. Her face turned red and her eyes twinkled, "how... How possible! Even if I fall in love with a pig, I won''t fall in love with you! " In front of the handsome face enlarged, but in a flash, a warm thin lip attached to her lips. "Well..." "Little thing, pig kisses don''t taste so good." Then he took the woman directly into his arms and printed it again. With a trace of eagerness, he pried open her lips and shell teeth and found her lilac tongue deeply intertwined. The cold breath of men envelops her. She is like a soldier on the battlefield. She is completely controlled by the general. She is forced to cater to him and sink into his evil tenderness. Forget the time, forget the place, forget The man who treats her like this is the devil who pushes her to hell. Until the dizziness in the brain, until the air in the lungs is squeezed dry, until the man reluctantly loosen her lips "It''s a reward, Noel. It''ll make you good. I like it." The man''s joking voice broke her dream, and everything came back to the origin. Nannuo breathed disorderly, looked at the man in front of her, clenched his fists, and exchanged the freedom with compromise... This is her disgrace, this man''s disgrace to her! "In that case, I''m leaving. I hope this is the last time we meet." The last time, since then, meet strangers. Yan Shenghan didn''t speak. He leaned against the car and sat on the corner of his lip. His smile cooled into ice. Looking at the woman running away, a trace of tyranny flashed on her cold face, running away Where can I escape? Dear little thing, don''t you know that the more the prey flees, the more interesting the hunter will feel? After all, she didn''t know men. Turn around the corner, nannuo looked back, God knows this short distance, but let her feel is walking on the sea of fire, fortunately, everything has finally passed! I can''t go back to school, so can Nanjia. After a breath, nannuo takes out her mobile phone and turns over her address book, only to find that she has only one person to contact When the phone was dialed, the female voice on the opposite side was worried, "nono! where are you? How can I get through before the call? " "Gege... Please accept." The other side slightly a Leng, immediately light smile voice, "close close, you rest assured, elder sister has a stutter, you have a mouthful, where you are, I go to pick you up!" Chapter 57 Wugege''s nest is on the roof of an ordinary community, which is the legendary house built by the landlord. It is two rooms illegally built by the landlord, so the rent is very cheap. Nano put down the box. Wugger took two cups of yogurt and handed her one. The baby''s fat face was full of smile. "Nono, don''t be disgusted. Although the place is a little rough, I''m sure you can''t bear the hardships." The big deal is that she can''t support nannuo by fighting a little more and selling more wine. Nannuo drank the yoghurt in his hand, then tore open the bottle cap and added the residual yoghurt on it. Wugge shriveled his mouth. "Why, I don''t think I can afford a cup of yoghurt? Licking Gail? " Look at this shabby strength. How can she feel so uncomfortable? But nannuo just laughed and didn''t answer. There were so many things in her heart that she couldn''t breathe. "Hello, nono... I always think you''re wrong today. Even if you''re driven out by your mother, don''t you have to be so desperate? Otherwise... I''ll be your mother in the future... " Nannuo pushed the woman next to her, her eyes slightly red, "are you my mother? What about my dad? I''ve picked up a big girl for you for nothing, and you think it''s beautiful! " I said What''s her mother doing? Does the person who calls herself her mother really treat her as a daughter? "Well, I don''t think you''re in a bad mood... But nano, to be honest, are we the best friends?" Wugge''s eyes are full of seriousness. She really takes nannuo as her sister. Nannuo was a little stunned and breathed. He put his head on wugge''s shoulder and the tears in the corner of his eyes fell. "Gege... I''m so tired..." "Sleep when you''re tired." "Can''t sleep, heartache..." "Where does it hurt? I have band aids. " "It hurts in my heart. I feel like I''m dying." Wu Ge''s brow slightly frowned, and a twinkle of heartache flashed in his flickering black eyes. "Don''t say so unlucky words. We agreed to live a long life." She doesn''t know if God is blind recently, why all these messy things fall on nannuo! Nannuo shook his head with a bitter smile and wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes. "Well, long life..." Life still has to go on. Self pity is useless. She still has to support herself. With a deep breath, nannuo propped up and pursed her lips. She turned her head and looked at Wu gege beside her. She said with a faint smile, "thank you gege, but... Do you still need people in your part-time job?" Wu Ge Ge is a tiny Leng, "are you going to sell wine?" The place is really chaotic. It''s said that it''s the best night show in a city. In fact, it''s more erosive than many bars and clubs. Is nannuo such a weak woman that she can resist? "I need a job, to be honest with you... I''m really penniless. First I do part-time jobs, then I look for jobs. Anyway, I have to support myself." "I can support you!" "Don''t make trouble, gege... I can''t go to school anymore, so I have to work. Do you understand?" She can''t let her support her, and her self-esteem doesn''t allow her to make a rice worm to stretch out her hand. After several thoughts, Wu Ge nodded, "that''s OK, but Nuo Nuo, we''ve agreed that if we can''t do it, don''t force it. There are dragons and snakes in it. Don''t force us to know?" "Yes." At night, the neon of city a is gorgeous. The banquet standing in the center of the city occupies the most prominent position in the central square. The parking lot in front of the bar, red Ferrari, silver Lamborghini, black Bentley, Rolls Royce, Maybach One by one, it is comparable to the world''s luxury car touring exhibition. At the backstage of the bar, Wu gege is wearing a waist down suspender, a short skirt and a red wig. "Manager, don''t worry. She''s very capable and quick. I''ll take her with me. You''ll have ten thousand hearts!" Chapter 58 The manager was a coquettish middle-aged woman. She took a look at the docile nannuo and poked at Wuge GE''s forehead. Her smile was a little frivolous. "You girl, Gu Ling, are you ok? But we agreed that if this little girl can''t do it... Don''t blame fat sister for being unreasonable." After all, it''s a night show, not their ivory tower. The girl in front of them looks innocent. It''s hard to adapt here. Wugege chuckled and hurriedly brought nannola, "thank you, Feijie. We will be covered by Feijie in the future! Call me sister directly "Fat sister, please take more care of me!" Nano bent slightly and tried to pull out a smile. Feijie smiles and shakes her head. "Ge Ge Ge, you are just a small mouth to please people. When you first come here, you will let the young ladies get close to me. Come on, do well. Feijie won''t treat people who work hard. As for Nuo Nuo, learn more from Ge Ge ge." Nano nodded. "I''ll try!" "Well, take her to change her clothes. By the way, the guests in the top box tonight are very special. Don''t run around if you have nothing to do. I can''t protect you if something goes wrong, you know?" "I see, fat sister!" Wugge turned around with a smile and pushed nannuo to one side of the dressing room. "Hurry up, every minute and every second is money!" From the changing room, he took a new suit of work clothes, pink waist strap, pink miniskirt, pink high heels... Originally there should be a pink wig, but Wu Ge thought nannuo''s green silk was the most beautiful, so he put the wig aside and took a hairy rabbit hairband, "take this, it''s a pity to hurt your hair." Nannuo looked at the things in his hand and bit his lip. "Is this... Too..." Wu gege, with a smile, pushed her directly into the dressing room. "Qinnaidi, I don''t want the child to cover the wolf. We''re just showing a little, but we''re not really selling meat... If you can''t accept it, I''ll support you anyway!" No, she can''t let gege keep it, especially with the money she has got from compromise! Nannuo pursed her lips and closed the door of the dressing room directly. But a few minutes later, the door inside opened and wugge turned his head and was stunned. "Damn... Nano, I''m so special. Why am I not a man?" Wu Ge Ge shook his head and looked up and down, his eyes full of light. "Is it strange?" Nannuo frowned slightly, touched the hair band on her head, and her eyes drooped slightly. "Ah! I can''t stand it! Nono... My beautiful girl, it seems that from now on, the queen of this hall will change her master! " God knows how attractive she is in her clothes. Oh, hey, when she goes out to sell wine, let alone a bottle, she sells a dozen to others. Those men are willing to buy it even if they have to keep it! Wu Ge said with a straight smile, "don''t talk about it. Seize the time to make money. Our goal is... To be well-off!" "Ha ha ha..." the original tension was dispelled by Wu Ge Ge, nannuo chuckled, breathed, and calmed down a lot, "yes, run for a comfortable life! I want to study abroad, study abroad! " "Yes, you study abroad, I travel!" Laughing and walking out of the dressing room, fat sister happened to return to the backstage and saw the new girl behind Wu gege. She was stunned This delicate appearance, this pure and beautiful temperament, not bad, it seems that her Commission this month is indispensable. Chapter 59 In the banquet hall, the lights were dim, the air was mixed with the smell of smoke and wine, and deafening music came from all directions. Although nano was ready, he was still startled. Wugg patted her on the shoulder, raised a smile of encouragement, then clenched his fist and growled, "come on! Run for a comfortable life Nodding and taking a deep breath, nannuo''s eyes are full of firmness, "come on!" The job is very simple. It''s shuttling between these men and women to sell drinks to people in need. Of course, the more the better, the more expensive the better. But for a while, several people who were familiar with wugge had ordered wine and other things, and nannuo could not help but quicken his pace. In the dark, the well-dressed men in the daytime turn into prodigal men in the middle of the night. They indulge their desires here, and the women who turn into fiery goblins are willing to take off all their disguises, or maybe change them into a new one. In a word Here, the release of men and women''s indulgence, this is a place full of temptation / confusion and extravagance. Nannuo, holding a small book and pen, never stops to ask those men who are red / naked. Gege said that when selling drinks, we must ask men, because the men who come here to consume are rich or expensive, but women... Many of them have other purposes. Such women will not buy their things, commonly known as... Black chicken without a cent. Finally, I saw the card sitting in front of me. There was only one man sitting there. Nannuo tightened her fingers and stepped forward slowly. "First... Sir, would you like some wine?" The man took back his eyes, looked up at the woman in front of him, and then the dim light, he saw her pure and beautiful appearance, the original indifference turned into astonishment, and then it was an undisguised irony, "this dress is very suitable for you, nano." Nano? Hum There was a buzz in his head, and nano''s heart trembled. How did he know her name? "Why don''t you recognize me? Then my sister, you must know... Li Moli. " Li Moli''s brother? That school''s legendary carrying handle? How did he know her? No, don''t panic... The light is dim here, maybe people are blind! Nannuo bowed his head slightly and cleared his throat. "Sir, you recognize the wrong person. If there''s no need, I''ll go first." Finish saying, turn round to want to leave. The man on the sofa sneered. He got up and grabbed her by the wrist. He took her back with a big hand. He put it on her waist and stroked her lightly or heavily? Young master, did I say I don''t need drinks? Since you say that I have the wrong person, young master, I have the wrong person, but... I want to buy wine now. You are the little girl who sells wine here, aren''t you? " She didn''t want to admit it. Was he blind? You know, he didn''t observe this little woman for a day or two. At the beginning, it was because his sister didn''t deal with her. Unexpectedly, he met her one day and learned that she was the flower of literature department that Molly didn''t like. He was surprised because this little woman looked like a pure camellia, which made him think about it day and night. "I''m a guest, and you''re a little girl who sells wine. Can''t you deny this relationship? Little nono... " Nannuo''s face sank, and he pushed the man in front of him, his eyes full of alert, "what kind of wine do you need, sir?" "Oh, Raffi... 82 years." Lafite of 82? She doesn''t know wine, and she knows it''s expensive. She''s the son of a leader of a bureau. It''s true that Zhu men''s wine and meat stink, and the road is frozen to death! "A bottle of Lafite from ''82. Just a moment, sir." "Who said a bottle, give me... A dozen." Chapter 60 A dozen Lafite in ''82, nannuo became a celebrity in the rest area of the banquet staff on this night alone! "Did you hear that? Damn it, a woman sold 12 bottles of Lafite when she came!" "Who bought it? How proud "Oh, it can''t be the meat..." Wugge just walked into the backstage with nannuo. When he heard this, his smile turned white. "Some people are afraid that they are selling meat, and they are not worth a bottle of Raffi..." The sitting woman''s face sank. She looked up at Wu gege, her eyes full of anger. "Wu gege, pay attention to what you say!" How dare you run on her face to face? Don''t think that fat sister is a little better to her, just think that she''s too good! After all, they are all wine girls. What''s the big deal! "What should I pay attention to? Oh... Be careful. You can''t tell the truth, can you? I''m so sorry. Did you poke your glass heart? " When you talk about other people, she has to pay attention? Shit, what kind of Mary bitch do you think she is? Say not, touch not, how not God! "You... You pick a thing, don''t you?" Nannuo slightly frowned and hurriedly pulled Wu gege, but there was a rule that employees were not allowed to make trouble. "Gege, forget it... It''s late, I''m sleepy, let''s go back." Wugge looked at the opposite woman, broke a bite, then pulled nannuo toward the dressing room. "Bah, who really thinks he is great? It''s just a dozen raffis "Forget it. Don''t be angry. You didn''t see that new girl. She was so beautiful... She just sold it." "That is, if you can have her beautiful, you have to sell two dozen a night!" "Hey, I said if you two are from wugg''s side, how can you talk? I''m so angry..." "Come on, come on..." For several days in a row, the man would appear, calling names to buy wine from nannuo. Feijie was happy, but some people''s eyes were getting more and more red. In the backstage, nannuo was wearing work clothes and holding wugege. He was in a bit of a dilemma. "Gege, today you should deal with Li Moli''s brother. He always acts on me." Where is she going? Wugg blinked. "A dozen Raffi... I''ll go?" "Can you go?" She just wants to make a living. She has been looking for a serious job outside during the day, but... She hasn''t graduated from University, and it''s hard for her to enter a decent company, and her job search is also full of obstacles. "Yes! That''s a dozen raffis! I''ll go, I''ll go at once Giggling, wugg ran out of the backstage, wriggling his little waist towards a card seat. Leaning on the sofa, the man was still alone, but his face sank when he saw that he was not waiting Wu Ge shrugged, "I''m sorry, people have three anxieties. Nono is not a real goddess. You can''t eat, drink and sleep less... Ah, by the way, Li Zhenghao''s classmate is a Lafite of ''82, right?" "Hum..." Li Zhenghao? Even his name is clear... "I said woman, do you think you are worth a dozen Raffi?" He can spend money like dirt, the most important thing is money, but it also depends on the object. The woman in front of him is impatient, but he is not willing to spend money like dirt for her. She''s not nano. That''s the point. Wugge smiles and nods, as if it''s not worth so much. A bottle may be just right, "which one?" In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a bottle. Li Zhenghao had a little self-knowledge with his lips. "Two bottles, and the other one for table eight." Chapter 61 Table eight? Wugge turned to have a look. Table 8 is across the hall. So many people have to go back and forth for a long time "Yes, dear guest, just a moment, please!" Back backstage, Wu gege quickly picked up nannuo, "you see, there are only two bottles of nannuo. The difference is not a bit, but it doesn''t matter. Since you don''t want to deal with Li Zhenghao, you can help to go to table 8 to deliver the bar." "Oh..." With the wine in her hand, nannuo passed through the crowd, and there were some frivolous whistles in her ears from time to time. There were also men and women who were inseparable from each other. She tried to look forward and forced herself not to care until she walked through the hall and saw the number eight card seat in front of her. "Hello, sir. This is the wine from Mr. Li at table 18. Shall I open it for you now?" The man leans on the sofa with his head to one side, and there is no one around him, which is a bit out of place with the noise and extravagance in the hall Hearing the voice, the originally silent man turned his head slowly, slightly stunned after facing the woman''s black eyes, "Nuo... Nuo!" Nono? This voice Nannuo''s heart trembled, his hand slipped, and he almost dropped tens of thousands of wine on the ground. How could it be him? The man''s eyes are full of surprises. He shakes up and takes her into his arms. Hua la... The valuable Lafite can''t escape the fate of being broken, and nano can''t escape the fate of entanglement. "Yan... Yanbei!" "Nono... It''s really you, nono!" Yan Bei''s arms tightened and his body trembled slightly. He''s crazy to look for her these days! She couldn''t get through the phone, she didn''t know where to go, and the school expelled her... His nono seemed to disappear in a city. "Nono, I can''t find you... Do you know? I can''t find you Nannuo frowned slightly, and his eyes were sour. "Yanbei, let me go first." Where is the reason for them to embrace each other? No more Not for a long time. Between them is not a river, but a sea. Yan Bei shook his head and held the woman closer in his arms. "I won''t let go... I won''t let go! Once I let go, you will disappear again... Nono, you said you would wait for me. Why did you leave? " That day, he sent nanmengjie to the hospital. When he got home, nannuo had already left. He found many places, but there was no news. It was at that time that he knew that nannuo was expelled from school. His betrayal, the school accident, she must be sad. "Nono, I can explain... I didn''t mean to, I love you..." "Stop it." Nannuo ten fingers tightened, breathed and pushed the man in front of him away, tears flashing in his eyes, "don''t say any more about Yanbei." Once, maybe she had a fluke between them, but these days she thought a lot, they can''t go back, no longer possible. "Nono..." Yan Bei frowned slightly. His eyes were full of pain. He just looked at her. At this moment, he seemed to feel that the girl in front of him was not the nannuo he was familiar with. For the first time, she pushed him away. Nannuo gently smile, even if the sadness in her heart has already turned into a river, but she smiles, even if it''s just a kind of memorial ceremony, she doesn''t want to face her life with tears. "Yan Bei, let''s break up." break up? Yan Bei shook his head and clenched his fists. "No... I don''t agree!" "Whatever. Anyway, it''s my decision. I''ll pay for this bottle of wine... Goodbye, Mr. Yan." Chapter 62 Escape, nannuo in the turn of the moment, or fall tears. She loved him... For many years, but what about loving him? She can''t escape Yan Shenghan, and he can''t escape Nan Mengjie Here is Su''s predestined parting. He and she can''t resist and decide. Yan Bei came back and looked at the woman fleeing from the crowd. He felt as if he had been strangled by a knife Low roar a voice, hastened to chase up, he does not agree, he does not agree! She can blame him and scold him, but she can''t leave him. "Nono... Nono!" Crazy to open up the crowd, Yanbei eyes full of tyranny, "go away, go away!" Nannuo is petite and has obvious advantages in such occasions, but after a while, he has already escaped from the crowd and runs to one side. Yan Bei is very angry, but he doesn''t mean to give up, "nannuo... Nannuo!" Running desperately, nannuo walked through the corner, leaned against the wall and breathed heavily. She lost one of her high-heeled shoes, and her white and tender feet fell on the marble floor. She was dazzled and simply kicked off the other one. Hoo Pressing down the burning feeling in the lungs, he looked back at the eager man in the crowd, and the tears in the corner of his eyes fell again, "Yan Bei, don''t be silly... Don''t chase me." But the man couldn''t hear her, and didn''t want to hear her. He tried to pass through the crowd. Yan Bei ran towards nannuo. The woman''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, and looked around. This is the elevator room... There is no way to escape except three elevators in front of him! What should I do? Turning his eyes, he just saw the innermost elevator stop on the first floor. Nannuo ran up directly, opened the elevator and went in. "Nono!" Nannuo''s heart trembled and she quickly shut down the elevator. She didn''t lean her forehead against the elevator until it rose. Why meet again? Why She wants to start all over again. Why should she show up. The elevator goes up until it reaches the top floor, Ding Dong... When the elevator door opens, nannuo wipes away her tears and walks out of the elevator. Looking at the quiet and luxurious scene in front of her, she can''t help but flash a trace of ridicule. Is this the top floor of the banquet in legend? It''s totally different from the noise below. It''s just that this is not where she should be. Turning around, I plan to go downstairs, only to find that the only elevator connecting the top floor is rising. My originally calm heart is beating wildly again, Yan Bei It must be Yanbei! She is so stupid. Why are all the places where she runs away dead? Turning around quickly, nannuo looked around and ran through. The woman who came to the front was elegantly dressed. When she saw nannuo, she immediately frowned, with a trace of displeasure in her voice. "Where''s the wine I asked you to prepare? Now, send it to box one for me immediately. It''s really... What''s the top VIP service for the banquet... " Nannuo was a little stunned, turned his head and looked at the elevator still rising, "Miss, I..." "Who is Miss? You waiter, pay attention to what you say! Isn''t miss your job? Please call me Mr. an! " The woman''s eyes are full of disdain. The waitress in front of her is dressed like a bunny girl. She looks very beautiful. Where is a pure girl in such a place? After all, it''s all... Miss! Nannuo drooped her eyes, a trace of urgency and confusion flashed across her face, "Mr. an, is box one right? I''ll send it to you right away." "That''s about the same." Regardless of so many, just no place to hide, it''s better to go to box one, thinking about this, nannuo turned to the bar not far away, "give me the wine of box one, please hurry up!" Chapter 63 With the wine in hand, nannuo could not help but quicken her pace when she saw that the elevator was about to reach the top floor. However, box 1 said it was box 1, which was actually in the innermost. She did not dare to compliment this arrangement. Push open the door of the box. It''s not like the hall is dark. On the contrary, the lighting is bright and the decoration is luxurious. Mr. an of the meeting is sitting with a man, talking and laughing. "Hello, the wine you ordered. I''m sorry for the delay." Sitting next to Anna, the middle-aged man raised his eyes and saw nannuo, a pair of eyes fell on her white feet, lips slightly up, with a trace of banter, "the banquet is the banquet, the wine delivery waiters are so... Unique." Anna''s eyes flashed a hint of cunning. She immediately got up and pushed nannola to the man''s side. "That''s, that''s... If you like it, let this lady have a drink with you!" "Ha ha ha... I like it. How can I not? But... If I play first, I won''t blame you when your boss arrives? " The man''s mouth said this, but a hand can''t wait to extend over, nannuo slightly a Leng, quickly got up, "I... I help Mr. and Mr. Ann pour wine!" Anna frowned slightly, for fear of offending the man, and quickly went up to make a comeback, "what Mr. He said, you don''t blame our president for being late... Ah, Mr. He, you know, originally our president gave me the full power of this project. I heard that Mr. He came to a City in person, and the president pushed off tonight''s journey. It''s not that we caught up with the traffic jam on the road, which made Mr. He wait for you for a long time!" "Yan is always what people, I know, he can come to me is already lucky." this is only a government invitation to tender. Even if it is Yan, has the final say that it is not my final say... "He Zong said, while she was sweeping the wine table with her eyes. Tut Tut, born pure and beautiful, it looks like a little flower, but this figure is so attractive Anna laughs. The light from the corner of her eyes sweeps nannuo. It seems that the key to this project is the waiter? Bang, what government bidding is, it''s just a cover. It''s an old lecheron! "Ha ha ha, yes... What Mr. He said is that... The waiter, don''t you bring the wine quickly!" Nannuo bit her lip and looked at the door of the box. Yan Bei couldn''t find her. She''s gone "Say you, get the wine quickly!" Anna''s voice with a trace of impatience, offended the general manager he, but she can''t afford to go, the headquarters specially explained, as long as she won the project, next year... She can be promoted to the executive vice president of the branch company, from the general manager to the vice president, this span, but her dream! "Oh, good!" Nannuo recovered and quickly handed the wine up. He always narrowed his eyes, reached for the wine and laughed. He grabbed her hand and pulled her in front of him. "Oh, little darling, don''t you rush to throw yourself in his arms? How much is it... I''m in a city for a week. Why don''t I take care of your market! " Nannuo''s body was unstable, and he fell on his knees. There was a stabbing pain in his knee. "Sir, you misunderstood me. I''m just a waiter. I only sell wine." "Hum hum, selling wine is also selling... Say a price, I''ve always been generous to the women I like." "Let me go, let me go!" Nannuo tries to break free. Just at this moment, the door of the box behind him opens. The man at the door is wearing a gray suit, and the diamond buttons are shining in the light. He is very handsome, noble and dazzling. Chapter 64 The original unruly man suddenly let go of nannuo''s hand, stood up with a smile on his face and said, "Mr. Yan, nice to meet you, nice to meet you!" Anna also quickly got up, a few steps forward, "Mr. Yan, Mr. He has been waiting for a long time, but today the road condition is not good, there is no way to do it." She knew that it was not the bad road condition, but her boss didn''t plan to come on time at all. Ah, after all, the people who are suffering are those who are waiting for them. The man at the door slowly steps into the box, and the people behind him immediately close the box door. In the big box, the woman sitting on the ground is dazzling, with pink sling, pink skirt, green silk waterfall, hairy rabbit ears and bare white feet. Although it''s back to him, it''s like a cat''s paw brushing the heart and lungs. Normal men are afraid that they will have it. What''s more, the back of this woman seems to know each other before "Why do you like it?" Men light mouth, low voice, like melodious cello, attracted the woman on the ground slightly a Zheng. This voice Nannuo stares at her eyes. Her eyes are full of panic. She can''t help tightening her hands slightly. What can she do? Yan Shenghan? Is it really him? "Hahaha, don''t laugh at me. Everyone loves beauty, but he doesn''t like it. After all, Yan''s woman is the legendary national goddess..." Yan Shenghan''s face was cold. He went directly to one side of the sofa and sat down. His slender legs were crossed and his arms were open. His unbridled appearance looked like an ancient king, and the customized high-grade leather sofa was his throne. National goddess? Why doesn''t he feel it? When it comes to women Yan Shenghan''s mind flashed a pear blossom with rain''s small face, as well as her teeth and claws of the small temperament, the corner of the lip can not help but raise a radian, if there is no doubt that the heartstrings. Anna quickly asked Mr. He to sit down and planned to pour the wine herself, but when she saw the waiter sitting on the floor, a chill flashed across her eyes, "are there any rules? Get up and pour the wine. " Pour the wine Nannuo''s head is buried lower. She is sure that the man who just came here is the devil Yan Shenghan. Why is she so unlucky? Escaped Yan Bei, but fell into Yan Shenghan''s wolf nest! Nannuo''s breath was a little disordered, and nannuo buried his head in a low voice. "I''m sorry, my shift time is up, and there will be better service for you soon." With that, he quickly turned his back to Yan Shenghan and got up. Unexpectedly, he got up in a hurry and his brain was a little dizzy. He almost fell to the ground. "Ah..." A light call let originally indifferent man''s face flashed a trace of doubt, then is evil four smile. "Come here." Clattering. Nannuo was a little stunned. His face turned pale. Did he... Recognize her? Seeing that the woman is still, but her little body is obviously shaking. Yan Shenghan''s smile is more and more obvious. On one side of Anna''s mind, countless possibilities flash quickly... The last thing I want to accept is that her boss has something to do with this woman! Don''t be the woman of her boss, don''t! Because just now she was going to give her to general manager he... If Yan Shenghan knew this, I''m afraid that she, as a manager, would be lost! Nannuo clenched his fist and walked obstinately towards the box door. "The waiter will come right away. Please wait for the guests!" Yan Shenghan chuckled and looked at the little woman who still wanted to run away. A trace of fun flashed through his eyes. "Little thing, I''ve been seduced here, and I said you didn''t fall in love with me..." Chapter 65 The shock in Anna''s eyes flashed by, and her back was cold. This woman... Is really the one her boss likes? But How do you come here to be a waiter? I''m really full and have nothing to do. Isn''t it to ruin her future? "Ah, doesn''t Mr. Yan like the taste, too?" He always smiles. He doesn''t care about women, but the little woman he met today looks very delicious. If Yan Shenghan really likes it, he will lose a lot. He doesn''t have the guts to rob a woman from third master Yan. Yan Shenghan hooks his lips, and the diamond buttons on his shirt are particularly dazzling, which makes his originally handsome face more precious. It''s just the evil spirit in his eyes, which makes him more evil. Even Anna, who is full of promotion, can''t help seeing God. "Noel, don''t be naughty. Come here." Nannuo froze in front of the door, listening to the voice behind him as if calling a dog, biting the shell teeth on her lips, she couldn''t help exerting a little force. She said goodbye, stranger. After taking a deep breath, nannuo showed a decent smile on her lips and slowly turned around, "sorry, my shift time is up, and a better waiter will come soon." Said, slightly bow, and then did not turn back to open the door of the box. When the door opened, Yan Shenghan''s face sank. He had planned to get up and take back the reckless little woman, but when he saw the person at the door, he picked his eyebrows and made a little joke in his eyes. Nannuo was stunned. The smile of her lips was stiff on her face. The man in front of her frowned. She went over her and saw the man in the box. It was obviously a closed space, but it was like a cool wind. She only felt cold on her back, because the man in front of her was determined and mocked "Can''t wait to run away from me, can''t wait to break up with me... It''s all because of him?" No... but two words choked in her throat. Nannuo clenched her fist to restrain her impulse to explain. She couldn''t explain, and there was no need to explain any more... Because they broke up. "Whatever you think..." Yan Bei was biting his teeth and his eyes were slightly red. Looking at the woman in front of him, he felt as if he had been cut to pieces. "Nannuo, he''s my uncle!" She knows, so she has no choice! Because she was occupied by him, she has no face to be with this man again! What''s more, he also has her elder sister Try not to let the emotional leakage, nannuo slowly lift eyes, face raised a smile than cry also ugly, "we broke up, what I do... Has nothing to do with you." It has nothing to do with him, four words beat his broken heart into the abyss, everything he had imagined was wrong, she didn''t cry, turned away from him... Why? He was ready to repent, to be complained and scolded, but she chose the most cruel way and didn''t leave him some leeway? "So... Are you really for Yan Shenghan?" If Yan Shenghan''s reason can make him give up and give her a new life... She doesn''t mind using his name. Nannuo nodded with a smile, turned his head and pointed to the man on the sofa Three words, from now on she will forget the world with him, from now on she will not be his Nuo, from now on... She is looking forward to the end of time in the absence of Yan Bei two words! "I don''t believe it!" Chapter 66 Yan North low roars out a voice, two steps forward to pull Nan Nuo into the bosom, the strength is big, didn''t consider the woman in his arms at all. "I don''t believe it, nono, don''t make trouble... I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong! Don''t leave me, don''t leave me The woman he wanted most in his life. They were in love. Why did they leave him? Why leave him? No... he won''t accept it! Nannuo was strangled, frowning, desperately trying to push away the man out of control, but all in vain, "Yanbei, let me go, let me go!" "I won''t let it go! Never let go! No one wants to rob you, no one! " What about his uncle? Even if it''s the owner of the Yan family? For the sake of nannuo, it''s a big deal for him to catch up with him! "Calm down, let me go first..." The man watching the opera on the sofa got up slowly, hooked his lips, and walked to the door step by step. He looked like a king who came back from victory. Looking at a pair of hard-earned mandarin ducks struggling in front of him, he felt quite interesting. His little woman, his little nephew A big hand stretched out and pulled nannuo''s wrist. A flash of violence flashed over Yan Shenghan''s evil face. He suddenly pulled nannuo over and put a foot directly at Yan Bei''s abdomen! Yan Bei was kicked back two steps, one fell to the ground, cold sweat oozing from his forehead. "Yanbei!" Nannuo exclaimed in surprise. She wanted to go forward, but she was held in her arms by the man beside her. In front of the man on the ground, a kiss fell on her lips. Then, with the ambiguous murmur of her lover, she gently said, "little thing, don''t love your ex boyfriend, because I don''t like it." Yan Shenghan''s slender fingers crossed her pale cheek. "Don''t cry, dare to cry... I don''t mind kicking him again." Nannuo bit her lip and tried to swallow the tears in her eyes. She knew that this man could do anything. The man on the ground looks at the ambiguous man and woman in front of him, and the whole person is covered with a huge shadow. The woman he loves falls in love with his uncle? No... no, nono is not that kind of woman. But why, she didn''t resist, why did she admit it? Is he really stupid? "Nono... It''s not true..." Of course it''s not true, nano grinned bitterly, but what if it''s true or not? Hoo "It''s true. Do you know why I''m here? It''s because I know that Yan Shenghan is coming here today. I sneak in to seduce him. Why can''t I seduce your uncle? Yan Bei, this is true! So do you understand? Do you know what kind of woman I am? Then go away! Never show up in front of me With all her strength, nannuo roared out these words, then broke free from Yan Shenghan''s confinement and ran barefoot out of the sight of the two men. That''s enough. That''s enough. Let it all stay away from her, enough... Really enough! Back in wugg''s cabin, nano sat at the window and cried all night. Wugge sat with her till dawn, neither asking nor saying. Some injuries are just like this. Even if they are painful or bitter, they can only be tasted by themselves. When the sky is white, the morning is about to usher in the sunrise, when the rising sun, everything new will come. Wu Ge Ge finally held nannuo in his arms, two people to the forehead, "nannuo, do you remember our goal?" Nannuo nodded and said in a hoarse voice, "a long life and a well-off life." "Hahaha, I don''t think you''ve got any water in your head. In that case, you should not go to the banquet. You should find a serious job. Before you find a job, I''ll support you!" "Gege, am I a wimp?" When things happen, she seems to have no other ability but to cry. Wugge nodded, "that''s really a bit of a wimp..." Well "Can I chat with you?" "No... Oh, what nonsense, hurry to find a job, you think I really want to raise you such a big girl!" "I don''t want a young mother like you!" Chapter 67 In the twinkling of an eye, in the office of the president of the vast group, a man stands in front of a French window overlooking the prosperous business circle, with a cold flash in his eyes. "You said that little woman was looking for a job?" Gao Fei nodded, "well, the person who followed her reported it. I forgot to say a few days ago..." Forget to say? Yan Shenghan''s face sank. He turned around and threw his darts in the past. He was quick and fierce. If Gao Fei wasn''t a practitioner, he would definitely be disfigured! "Sir, can we not get excited... I didn''t mean to!" "If you do it on purpose, do you think you can still stand here and talk now?" Yan Shenghan went back to work and looked down at the plan on the desk in front of him. He said, "give her a job." With that, he pointed to the plan in front of him and laughed unfathomably. "Isn''t iron lady unable to find an assistant? Let her go. " Gao Fei frowned slightly and looked at the man opposite him. "You''re not..." he asked the weaker little woman to go to the iron lady. Didn''t he send a flower to the iron lady to be devastated? Willing? "Do you want me to say it a second time?" "No! No need! " Gao Fei waved his hand. Anyway, it was his woman, not his. What was he worried about? I went out of the office muttering. Before I closed the door, I suddenly thought of something. It seemed that I had been pressed by him for several days. Ouch, it seems that I''m really tired recently "Well, sir, Miss Xiangxue will return home soon... What do you need me to arrange?" Yan Shenghan picked up the plan on the table and said, "she''s good at hand and foot. What do you need to prepare? Go to work. " "Cheng, new love and old love, you really enjoy the happiness of all people..." In the office flashed a murderous plane, Gao Fei quickly closed the door, then straightened his waist and patted his suit, "work, work!" At night, nannuo tired back to the rental house of wugege, just entered the door to smell the aroma of food, the original fatigue swept away. "Gege, I''m back." Wu gege, who was busy in the kitchen, leaned out his head and laughed brightly. "Wash your hands and have dinner right away. Today I made fish with pickled vegetables!" "Good." After washing hands out, two kinds of vegetables and a pot of color, shape and taste of sauerkraut fish on the table, sitting in front of the table Wu Ge Ge called nannuo sit down, mysteriously picked eyebrows, "nono, do you know, today''s school fell out!" Falling out? Nannuo ate a mouthful of fish and said with a satisfied smile, "what''s the matter?" "What else could it be, that son of a bitch, Dean of education! Do you know, God has eyes, that old son of a bitch bullied many young students, today the police came to the school to collect evidence, and oh... "Wu Ge Ge narrowed his eyes, waved, and nannuo put his ear up. "And oh, I heard that the dean''s hand was chopped off by someone, and one eye was missing... Tut Tut, what a tragedy!" Chopping hands and digging eyes? Nannuo slightly a Leng, clip a green vegetables into the import, "he deserves it!" "Yes, so I came back quickly and bought food. Let''s celebrate. After all, God has eyes!" Does God have eyes? Nannuo just a smile, no hands and eyes, it is obvious that it is not God''s manifestation, it is estimated that it is to offend the wrong people, so it fell to this point. Anyway, something happy happened. Taking up the drink, nano reached over and said, "come on, let''s drink for God''s eyes!" Wu Ge, laughing straight, took up his drink and said, "cheers, maybe God will let you have a job tomorrow!" "Ha ha ha... OK, cheers!" Chapter 68 The next morning, as soon as nannuo was dressed, the mobile phone beside the bed rang. In the early morning, who called her? Pick up the phone, a look is a strange number, the heart more spectrum. The voice inside the answer button is very formulaic, "Hello, is that miss nannuo?" "Yes, are you?" "Hello, Miss Nan. I''m the personnel department of Fansheng advertising company. Miss Nan should have come to our company for an interview a few days ago." Fansheng advertising company? Nannuo was slightly stunned, and a glimmer of joy flashed in her eyes. This is the best advertising company in a city. She just had a try at the beginning. After all, the threshold of prosperity is very high, and it is not the place where she can work. "Yes, I went for an interview... I don''t know. Why did you call me?" Are you accepted? It''s impossible That''s to tell her, sorry? "Well, Miss Nan, I''m really sorry about the advertisement copy you applied for before. Because of your educational background... We can''t employ you." Oh, she knows. How can God open her eyes casually? Let''s go to more companies today "However, the assistant to the director of our company has just resigned and is in urgent need of a patient woman. I wonder if Miss Nan is interested in having a try?" Assistant director? Nannuo reached out and pinched her waist, until the pain hit, she was sure that she was not daydreaming! "You mean... I can go to prosperity to work?" "Yes, assistant director." It''s really assistant director. She''s accepted! God, it''s not a dream! Holding the phone, nannuo jumped on the bed excitedly and rolled for several times. The room was full of hearty laughter. As expected, God had eyes. God finally saw her! "Hello, Miss Nan... Miss Nan?" Back to God, nannuo quickly put the phone to his ear, a small face flushed with excitement, "I''m here, I''m here." "Well, we''ll talk about the specific problems when the company reports, and then the company hopes Miss Nan can start to work tomorrow." Work tomorrow? Nannuo grinned and bit his lip, nodding desperately, "well, I will report on time tomorrow!" Hang up the phone, nannuo holding the quilt laughing, the sunshine outside the window through the glass window into the room, everything seems so beautiful. Excited, nannuo picked up his cell phone and dialed Wuge GE''s phone. Wuge Ge was in class on the other end of the phone. Seeing that it was nannuo, he didn''t care so much. He just opened the answer button and said, "what''s the matter, my little ancestor?" "Gege, I have a job!" You got a job? Wugg chuckled. "Really! My sister said, "God has opened my eyes!" "Ha ha ha, yes! It''s in Fansheng advertising company, assistant director! " "I''ll go. It''s worthy of being the woman I''m covering. I''ll be an assistant to the director. It seems that I''ll have to follow you in the future!" Standing on the platform of the woman with big frame glasses, frown, looking at the students who speak in a low voice, face quickly pulled to the ground, "which students, do not want to listen to go out, do not affect our class, OK?" Well Wugge raised his head, sorry smile, "sorry teacher, this call is my little ancestor, you know, do not answer will be killed that kind of relationship." "In that case, let''s talk about it. After all, life is the most important thing." Hehe... Wuge laughs. Is this NIMA? Shit, this is to show IQ and lower limit, right? "Baby, let''s stop talking. Today''s teacher is very good. It hurts." "Well, Greg, I love you!" Wugge burst out laughing, regardless of the strange eyes around him, he gave a kiss directly to his mobile phone, "wood, baby, I love you too!" Chapter 69 The next morning, downstairs of Fansheng advertising company building, a woman''s heart was in turmoil. Her small face was slightly red, and three thousand green silk was high and high, revealing her bright forehead and slender neck. Her white skirt was one of the few clothes she could hold. Looking at the passers-by in and out of the company, there was a trace of excitement in her black eyes. Flickering flickering, rippling, unspeakable pure beauty and delicate. Nano, come on! Opportunity is not easy, no matter how, we must perform well! After breathing for herself in her heart, nannuo breathed, chin slightly tilted, and walked into the prosperous building. The bright hall and the smiling front desk lady, the more she goes in, the more determined nannuo is. This is where she can settle down. When she comes to the front desk, she shows a faint smile, "Hello, I''m here to work. How can I get to the personnel department?" The front desk smiles a little, and a trace of consternation flashed through her eyes. Such a young girl? Come here to work... Is it hard to be iron lady''s new assistant again¡° Hello, this way is the elevator. The personnel department is on the ninth floor. " "Yes, thank you." Turning around with a smile, nannuo looks at her mobile phone. It seems that it''s not too early, so she can''t help but speed up and walk towards the elevator. In the office of personnel department on the ninth floor, the department head looked at the information in his hand and frowned slightly, "are you sure it''s the above that asked you to recruit this woman into the company?" Looking at the resume in hand, the supervisor was obviously dissatisfied with it, even a little disgusted. Not graduated from University, just over 18 years old... Such a person can enter prosperity? The assistant standing on one side nodded, "director Jiang, it''s really the above meaning. Isn''t the director driving away another assistant? The above meaning is to let nannuo go on top..." Pop! Will be in the hands of the resume left in the office, the woman slightly frown, "this is not nonsense! How picky is the director? Don''t you know? So many talented students graduated from famous universities are uncertain. What can she do as a young girl? I don''t care what backstage she has. I can''t agree with that! " "But director Jiang... This time he gave orders to the personnel department, it was..." "Who is it? It''s still Mr. Yan! " How dare these people go beyond her to decide whether the staff will stay or not? They just don''t pay attention to her! The assistant sneered and nodded, "director Jiang is really the special assistant of general manager Yan. He called in person and said that this matter can''t be publicized..." Mr. Yan''s special help¡° High flying Director Jiang''s face sank, and he worried a little more. Looking at the new nannuo, the backstage is not so hard... But Mr. Yan never cares about the prosperous side, how can he suddenly insert a little girl into the company? It seems that she has to figure out the meaning of this. "In that case, it''s time for her to arrive, too. Let''s make arrangements..." On hearing this, the assistant nodded, "OK, I''ll go out first." "Don''t forget to remind nannuo that our director is not so easy to fool. Don''t let her get hurt and run away. We little fish and shrimps have to be punished." Since it''s the person arranged by general manager Yan, no matter what, she has to wait and see. Ah, she''s been waiting on people''s life all her life. It''s really boring. "Got it, chief." Nannuo came to the personnel department, and the people inside had already begun to be busy. As soon as she came in, the assistant who had just come out of the office welcomed her, with a soft smile on her face, "nannuo?" Nano nodded. "Yes, I am." "It''s just on time. Come with me and hand over the work." Chapter 70 Take the elevator again. This time, nannuo is going to the director''s office on the 12th floor. The assistant just said that she can''t have a glass heart and reminded her to buy insurance Why does this sound strange? Do you need to buy your own accident insurance to work here? Is this the way the company is now? Ding Dong Elevator door open, nannuo back thoughts, raised a smile, no big deal, come on! Out of the elevator, compared with the busy ninth floor, the 12th floor is particularly quiet. There is no one in the spacious corridor. The sunlight outside shines on the white marble floor, which is dazzling. Nano steps forward. The office is not as hard to find as she thought, because There are only two offices on this floor. The outside part is decorated with the shapes of various animals, such as white giraffes, white elephants, white peacocks, white seals and so on. "Such a place..." can work? It''s also a legend in the industry to say that the creative directors are flourishing. So, the brain circuits of artists are different from those of normal people? Come to the office door, nannuo want to knock on the door of the hand stiff in front of the door, in front of the listing, crooked write six words... Trespasser, kill no amnesty! Well On the first day of work, before she saw the legendary director, her pressure was already comparable to a mountain. Therefore, assistant Miss kindly reminded her to buy insurance. Is it really life-threatening? Stupidly standing at the door, nannuo''s heart flashed countless possibilities, click... Originally closed door opened, standing at the door... Man? Women? Shoulder length broken hair, pick on the Phoenix eyes, high nose, thin lips, so cold eyes, looking at the dull little woman thin lips light open "you stand here for five minutes and ten seconds, you can go to the personnel department to pay wages to leave." With that, he slammed the door, leaving nannuo''s face in confusion in the sunlight What? In other words, the first day she went to work, she was fired? The heart tip trembles, all consciousness returns to cage, this good end how was fired? Puzzled, nannuo reached out to knock on the door, but when he saw the crooked words on the door, he stopped again. Is this a knock or not? If you don''t knock, you will be expelled. From then on, you will starve to death without food or drink! Knock, perhaps directly will be just that... Male and female indisputable person twist neck, forward and backward are a dead end! After much consideration, nannuo opened the door directly, bowed down to the office and roared out, "Hello director, I''m the new assistant. My name is nannuo. Please give me more advice!" It''s very quiet in such a big office. The man standing in the middle is holding a big white fluffy goose in his hand. He turns his eyes to the woman at the door. Her horsetail in the air makes his eyes shine. So he puts down the big white goose and walks up. He comes to her and holds green silk in his hand. It''s like a treasure. "Good hair. Do you have scissors?" Scissors? Nannuo blinked and looked at the inexplicable person. She couldn''t help muttering in her heart... Did she go to the wrong place? But the elevator is on the 12th floor "So... Are you the director?" "Do you have scissors?" "What are you doing with scissors?" She''s here to be an assistant to the director. What''s with the scissors? "Cut your hair with scissors." Chapter 71 Nannuo''s description of her first meeting with her boss is very appropriate. In such a big office, the woman flustered with a mop, defensive looking at the opposite person, "you... You don''t come here! I tell you, don''t think about my hair! " While the man with a knife on the other side has cold eyes, but with a trace of greed, "leave your hair." "You must not be the director? You... Didn''t you come out of the mental hospital? " "Give me the hair and I''ll tell you." "Don''t you think about it!" Nannuo let out a low roar, smashed the mop in his hand, then turned and ran towards the door. Director Jiang of the personnel department just wanted to come up and have a look. After all, it was Mr. Yan. No matter what, she had to let her stay. Just as she got to the door, she bumped into the person who rushed out face to face. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Nannuo saw the woman in front of her. Although she had never seen her, it would be nice if someone came! "There''s a psycho here!" neuropathy? Director Jiang frowned slightly, turned his head and looked at the man with a knife in the office, and swallowed his saliva, "the neuropathy you said... Is it him?" Nannuo nodded, the confusion of the fundus has not dispersed, "call the police quickly! He''s dangerous Fortunately, he just wanted her hair with a knife, but the more so, the more creepy he felt, didn''t he? On her first day at work, where did she come from? Director Jiang raised a bit of embarrassment on his face. He pulled nannuo''s hand, walked forward and gave a smile. He could not express his respect to the person in front of him. "Director... This is a new assistant. You don''t understand the rules. Don''t be angry." PATA, put the knife in his hand aside, the nervous person shrugged, "I''m kidding, Xiao Feifei called me." A trace of banter flashed around the bottom of my eyes. I walked forward slowly around director Jiang. Looking at the woman who stepped back two steps, I looked up and down and nodded. "It''s a little worse than my sister, but... It''s natural and pollution-free. Come on, clean up the office next to me and let her pass. I''ll teach her the rules well. Otherwise, even his people, I won''t be lenient." "Yes, I''ll take her to the side first!" With a smile, director Jiang quickly turned around and took nannuo to the next office. Only when the door of the assistant''s office was closed did he feel relieved. He turned to nannuo behind him and shook his head. "You dare to say anything. The airborne is different." Airborne? Nannuo''s mind flashed a little surprised, said she? Why do I always encounter some strange things today "That..." "Don''t talk. Listen to me. I have a lot of things to do, but I don''t have time to chat with you." After handing the things in hand to nannuo, director Jiang looked at the office in front of him. "This is where you work. Don''t go to the director''s office if you have nothing to do. Oh, by the way, our director''s name is Xiangshan, nicknamed tieniangzi. Your job now is to help him clean up the office, and the babies outside... Clean up every day. " Nannuo nodded, so her work summed up in two words... Miscellaneous. "I see. I''ll do it well." She has been very lucky to be a member of Fansheng advertising company. She has a place to settle down. "All right, do it well." On her first day at work, nannuo spent all her time in her assistant''s office except cleaning up and occasionally sending a cup of coffee to the director''s office. She checked online when she was free. Unexpectedly, she entered the word Xiangshan, and the introduction almost blinded her. "Big guy..." Oh, most importantly, gender... Male! What''s a man''s name, iron lady? Even if it''s hard to distinguish between male and female, can it be male or female? Forget it, forget it, the world of artists, she doesn''t understand Chapter 72 At Yan''s manor in a city. The man leaned on the sofa with his legs up. The old man on one side pointed to the photo on the table and stared at Yan Xingye and his wife, who were sitting face to face. "Look, look! What is Yan Bei doing recently? The most important thing is... What''s the matter with these photos? Isn''t his girlfriend the southern girl? " Today, Yan Family manor received an anonymous email. As soon as the photos of Yan Bei and Nan Mengjie were opened, the old man called Yan Xingye on the spot. Yan Shenghan just came to the manor to visit the old man. Unexpectedly, he came across such a scene. "Dad, Yan Bei is not such a restless child, this... These photos must be computer synthesized!" The woman sitting next to Yan Xingye nodded and said, "yes, Dad, what''s your grandson''s conduct? Don''t you know? It must be a frame up!" Damn it, who in the end sent these things for no reason. She was happy recently. Yan Bei finally didn''t get along with that Nanjia woman, but it can''t make a whole deal without any communication. How many well-known ladies are looking for some unknown women. Is the child out of his mind? The old man snorted coldly and looked at the couple who were singing in unison on the other side. He was more and more unhappy. "Don''t cover Yan Bei up. He''s really ridiculous recently!" If all the descendants of the Yan family are like this, how can the Yan family still have a foothold in a city? What a shame! Yan Shenghan straightened up and picked up the photo on the table. Looking at the photo in his hand, he nodded. His eyes were full of banter. It''s not the first time that he''s seen these photos. He saw them in the little woman''s mobile phone, but... I didn''t expect that this woman named Nan Mengjie was very scheming. He saw that Yan Bei quietly sent these things directly, and put the photos back on the table. Yan Shenghan slightly looked up at Yan Xingye opposite, "brother, if I see the woman in this photo correctly, It''s the other daughter of the NANs. " Nanjia''s daughter? Yan Xingye''s face sank. "You mean... The eldest lady of the south family?" Nodding, Yan Shenghan chuckled and said, "ha ha, Yan Bei is really confused. He took the second young lady to see his parents. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened with the first young lady again..." This is a wonderful thing that happened. At least his little woman was totally dead hearted to his nephew, otherwise... She would not have said such heartless words that night. Pop! The old man''s eyes sank and slapped on the table, "what''s this? We Yan Family''s face will be completely disgraced by you With his sister and sister together, although their Yan family is a big family, but he Yan Zhenlin this life aboveboard, the most annoying is this kind of crap! "Since we want the innocence of the girl, let Yan Bei marry this young lady home!" Yan Xingye a Leng, marry home still get? They Yanbei want to marry the right lady. How can they marry a little Nanjia daughter? "Dad, I think I''ll talk about it later. We don''t know who miss Nanjia is. How can we just marry her..." One side of the woman quickly out of the voice, "yes, Dad, this is your grandson''s lifetime happiness, absolutely can''t be done hastily!" "I said marry! Nannuo is a good girl. Her sister must be no worse. That''s settled! " Yan Xingye shakes his head and looks at Yan Shenghan. The old man wants to listen to him, but now the family is dominated by the old man. As long as the old man does not agree, there is still room for relaxation! "Old three, what do you say?" Yan Shenghan raised his eyes slightly, and the smile on his lips was stained with evil. "Dad is right. Let Yanbei come on and give Yanjia a great grandson." Chapter 73 There is a kind of encounter in the world, which is called the narrow road of enemies. Nannuo didn''t expect to meet someone she didn''t want to see when she bought milk tea after work. The woman in front of her has a slight chin, delicate makeup and expensive skirt. She first gives a cold hum and then steps forward with a provocative smile. "Nannuo, long time no see... Oh, I''ll tell you a good news. Yan Bei and I are going to get married." Life is like this, when she thought forget, suddenly another bolt from the blue, numb heart suddenly angina, the hands of milk tea because of her out of control strength all fell on her white skirt, the most expensive skirt, destroyed. "Hum hum... What''s the matter? Is it heartache?" She wants her heartache and embarrassment! Today''s episode is not a chance encounter, but the result of her effort to find out that nannuo has been working nearby for two or three days. The chance in this world, in fact, is carefully arranged by some people, God is very busy, where have time to give them a corner encounter? Nannuo slightly dull, eyes flashing, very depressed in the heart, very sad, but still slowly raised a smile than cry. "Congratulations, sister." She seemed to have nothing to say but congratulations. Nanmengjie nodded and gathered the scattered hair behind her head. The sneer on her face turned into an undisguised sweetness. That kind of happiness stung nannuo''s eyes. Shengsheng added a few knives to her heart, bleeding like a stream of blood. "Thank you. The Yan family said they would hold the wedding as soon as possible. They also said they wanted me to cheer up. It''s better to be pregnant with Yan Bei''s child this year... Ha ha, but you know, I''m only 19 years old. I''m really at a loss to be a mother so early... Nannuo, don''t you think so?" Are they going to have a baby? Nannuo clasped his lips and tightened his fingers. They had imagined that in the future they would have two children, one child and one daughter. But those words were still in their ears, but they were different. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shut up? Nanmengjie slightly pick eyebrows, the hands of the mobile phone ring just sounded, take a look, the smile in the eyes more beautiful. "Hello, brother Yanbei, do you miss me? Call me now?" The man on the opposite side of the phone was cold, rubbing his temple, tired, "let''s have a meal together later. I want to discuss something with you." Nanmengjie looked at nannuo''s sweet smile and said, "have dinner together. OK, brother Yanbei will send me the address later. I''ll see you... Kiss you..." Hang up the phone, nanmengjie shrugged, shook his mobile phone, "sorry, I can''t talk with you today, Yan Bei has to invite me to have a candlelight dinner, oh, it''s really... So romantic, I''m embarrassed..." as he said, he turned around, walked to the street with his head high, stopped a car and left. Nannuo just stood at the door of the milk tea shop, one minute, ten minutes, half an hour Legs numb, eyes astringent, said not to cry, but still fell two lines of tears. Yan Bei... You will be happy, even if your future, without me Not far from the street, in the black Rolls Royce, the man''s face is cold, and his narrow eyes are staring at the poor woman not far away. Crying? Or for other men. In the airtight compartment, there seems to be a chill in the air. Gao Fei, the co pilot, can''t help but feel the air conditioner, and the sound of opening the door comes from the back seat. The tall and handsome man went directly to the door of the milk tea shop and picked up the dull woman. The noble and cold man looked like a God and a devil, which made people tremble. When he comes to the car and ignores the strange eyes around him, Yan Shenghan directly throws nannuo into the car, and then sits on it. "Little thing... Maybe you should review well, who is your man. Drive to the nearest hotel Chapter 74 The black Rolls Royce is galloping along the road. Nannuo suddenly returns to his senses and looks at the evil man around him. His eyes are full of panic, "Yan Shenghan? What are you doing! " Why is he here? Yan Shenghan turned his head, narrow eyes slightly narrowed, evil spirit abnormal, what does he want to do? He would like to ask himself, what do you want to do? What if this woman cries? Why does it make a little ripple in his heart? There''s no reason. It''s really boring! He stretched out his hand and drew the dodging woman close to his arms. He directly bent over her neck. Regardless of the scream and rejection of the woman in his arms, Yan Shenghan opened his thin lips and bit her hard! "Ah A pain call came, nannuo closed his eyes, frowned, and his face was full of pain color. What did the man want to do? Feeling her shaking, the man who wanted to bite through her loosened his mouth slightly, and the pain turned into a crisp lick. Nannuo opened the man''s arms with a red face, breathed disorderly, and moved to the door. Looking back at Yan Shenghan, he was on guard, "let me out of the car!" She has long decided to meet strangers! She is not joking, she has long decided to stay away from Yan Shenghan, away from Yanbei, away from everything that used to be! She finally found a job, with a place to settle down, she did not want to fall into that strange circle again, never want to! "Well, little thing, are you asking me?" No, she didn''t see him for half a month. You know, he often appears around her, but she doesn''t know. Even if he doesn''t show up, he knows her things like the back of his hand. If we say why he is attracted to this little woman, it''s probably... A kind of fun. The joy of being a hunter, it''s wonderful to see her struggling around him. "Yan Shenghan, let me off, don''t let me look down on you!" She has said for a long time that it was the last time we met before. Even if the banquet was an accident, it doesn''t mean they need to see each other again in the future. Look down on him? Why does she look down on him? Her joys and sorrows are all in his hands, but she still says such arrogant words that she despises him, so this little woman seems interesting? Yan Shenghan looked directly at the woman in front of him, looking at her timidity and entanglement, and pretending tenacity. "Your little boyfriend is going to get married, are you going to struggle?" "What if he gets married or not?" She has given up. "Not sad, not sad? I don''t want to know... Why do you want to marry your elder sister all of a sudden for the sake of your dying man? " He didn''t believe that she didn''t want to know. This little woman liked to pretend to be confused in front of him. She was a little white rabbit, but she didn''t forget to stretch out her paw to scratch him twice. Nannuo sat up straight and looked out of the window. It was already dark. If he didn''t find a chance to escape, he would become his plaything. "I don''t want to know. I don''t want to know anything about you. Yan Shenghan, please let me out of the car. If I go back late, Ge Ge will worry about me!" "Gege?" Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a hint of fun. He knew that she was the little woman''s best friend. Now she was living in the house she rented. "Your good friend, I should know, after all, I''m your man." The man''s voice made nannuo''s heart tremble, and his eyes were full of confusion. "What do you mean? What do you mean, Yan Shenghan? " Did he want to tell her friends about their shady relationship? "That''s what you mean." "You bastard!" Roaring, nannuo is biting her teeth and breathing disorderly. Isn''t her life disordered enough? All this is because of his appearance, why now, she has lost everything, but he is not willing to let her go! Nannuo shook his head, eyes slightly red, "why? Yan Shenghan, I ask myself, there''s nothing wrong with you from the beginning to the end. Even playing with... Is enough? I''ve already done that. Enough Do you have to force her to death? The man''s face sank, the smile on the corner of his lips was bloodthirsty, and the diamond buttons on his shirt flashed a bewitching luster, which made him look dangerous and evil. "Little thing, don''t you understand? Because it''s not enough, it''s not enough! So you still can''t get out of my hands, want to be free? Please... " "I don''t know!" Because she knew that even if she begged him, he would not let her go easily! This man is the devil, the doom of her life¡° Don''t think about it, Yan Shenghan... Don''t think about it! " Maybe she wanted to compromise before, because she was afraid, afraid that Yan Bei would know that she was so miserable, afraid that others would know that she and her boyfriend''s uncle had done dirty things, but now... She has lost everything anyway, what is she afraid of him? In the heart of the stubborn unprecedented firm, nannuo hand wipe away the tears of the corner of the eye, coldly looking at the man in front of, for the first time, she wants to straighten the waist to talk to him, not willing to do that submissive soft persimmon! "Put me out of the car." Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank. Looking at the woman around him, he obviously felt her change. Ah... Are you going to challenge him? "Please." "Put me out of the car." "Please." Nannuo is biting her teeth. She doesn''t know where the outrage comes from. She looks at the unscrupulous man in front of her and pours on him. A pair of small hands are stretching out and pinching his neck. Her eyes are full of violence! "Then go to hell, go to hell! Yan Shenghan, go to hell! " Crazy low roar, the front seat of the high flying face a dark will pull out the waist of the hand / gun, Yan Shenghan cold eyes glanced at high flying, and then will rush up the woman, bent down, lips smile more evil wanton, "angry... Chicken?" A pair of small hands at the throat are very powerful, but they have no killing power at all. If they can be strangled by such a small thing, he has really lived in vain for 30 years. Nannuo clenched his teeth and glared at the man in front of him. He had exhausted his strength, but why could the man still laugh? The original anger turned into helplessness, turned into unwilling, so no matter 37 21, nannuo directly raised his hand is a slap! Yan Sheng Han eyes a tight, big hand directly catch the palm of the hand, slightly forced to see the woman under the body frown, "pain?" With a sneer, Yan Shenghan lifted nannuo up, pulled off his hand around his neck, and then directly pushed her against the side door. "Want to strangle a person, how to do so, little thing..." whispered, like the unique ambiguity between lovers, but the next second, a big hand suddenly stretched out, directly grabbed the woman''s slender neck, nannuo slightly stunned, felt that he had been unable to breathe! "Yan... Yan Shenghan... Let me go..." Reach out and grab the wrist in front of her, nannuo wants to take off his arm, but her strength can''t shake the man at all. The air in the lobes of the lungs is losing rapidly, the burning sensation comes from the chest, and the brain is buzzing... Everything in front of us has begun to blur. Death This word suddenly flashed through her mind, all the struggle stopped in a moment, nannuo''s pale face raised a bitter smile, closed his black eyes, waiting for the arrival of absence. If you can really stop breathing, how can it not be a relief? One second before the air disappeared, the man who held her suddenly let go, and a chill flashed through his eyes, which was like the Millennium ice. "Want to die?" Yan Shenghan narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him. He took a breath and turned to look out of the window. "Stop the car." The driver was a little stunned and quickly pulled over to the side of the road. "Get out of the car!" Nannuo stares at Mou son, the fluster in the eye has not retreated scattered, he asks her to get off? "Don''t you understand? Or... You just want to go to the hotel with me, and I''m under your pressure... " "You''re bullshit Nannuo clenched his fist and turned to open the door. He got out of the car and ran to the corner not far away. As he ran, he looked back to see if the devil would change his mind to catch up. Until he disappeared at the corner and looked out at the Rolls Royce, nannuo leaned against the street lamp, closed his eyes and breathed Oh, my God. Life and death? "Ha ha ha... Nannuo, come on! Don''t you get out of the way? " A smile rose on her pale face, and night came slowly. She firmly believed that as long as she didn''t give in... Everything would be OK. Walking along the dark street, she didn''t want to look back. She just wanted to get out of the alley and look for a bus stop, but as the alley went deeper and deeper, occasionally there were a few barks. It''s late at night. Nannuo''s heart is more and more flustered as she walks. The street lights in the alley flicker and no one can be seen Bang Dang! "Ah..." exclaimed, nannuo covered her mouth and turned her black eyes to look at the place where the sound was made, but this look didn''t show anything. Curiosity prompted her to move forward slowly, and then forward. Unexpectedly, a big hand stretched out and pulled her close to the back of a pile of sundries. When she was about to scream, another big hand suddenly grabbed her throat, and then a man''s low voice sounded in her ear! "Shut up if you don''t want to die!" In the dark, she couldn''t see the man in front of her clearly. She could only shake and nod her head. But the man didn''t let her go, he just reduced his strength to ensure that she would not be strangled. There was a lot of noise in the alley, which sounded like the footsteps of many people. "Did you find it?" "No, I think I''ve escaped. What should I do, boss?" "Damn it, it''s hard to have a chance after this failure. Go to block him on the way he has to go back. Tell the people over there to be energetic and go!" "Yes As the sound of footsteps gradually faded away, nannuo''s heart had already reached her throat, and her big hand suddenly fell down. In the dark, a body pressed directly on her "Ah..." Chapter 75 The man seems to lose the center of gravity, the whole body pressure to her, nannuo panic stretched out his hand to support the body suddenly upside down, but she is small, eventually with the overwhelming man rolled in the debris pile. The pungent smell came up. This was the place where the other party''s garbage and waste gas were. Nannuo didn''t dare to breathe, so she could only reach out and pat the man on her body, with a trace of anxiety. "Hello? Are you all right? Hello The man on the body didn''t respond, breathing heavily. Nannuo reached over his shoulder and tried to push him away, but the greasy feeling between her hands made her heart tremble and hurt? I put my hand under my nose and sniffed. The strong smell of blood ran into her nose, blood! A lot of blood on his shoulder! "Hello, are you ok? Can you hear me? Hello... " The confused voice was particularly harsh in the quiet alley. The man frowned slightly, and his voice was full of coldness, "don''t cry, do you want to call them again..." Nannuo slightly a Leng, lift Mou to look around, make sure that group of people didn''t come back just a little relaxed tone, "can you get up?" The man took a breath and turned over to one side with great pain. Nannuo felt her chest light and quickly supported herself. In the distance, she could see the bright street. She had to take him away from here. Maybe those people would come back again. "How are you? Can you still walk? " The man clenched his teeth, reached for her to help him, nannuo quickly pulled the man up, "the front is the street, I''ll take you to the hospital!" Holding the man, he walked out of the alley. As soon as he came to the street, nannuo was relieved. Even if the group of people were coming, could they still do it in full view of the public. "Don''t worry, it''s safe. I''ll stop the car..." Before the words were finished, the man who had hung his head suddenly pulled her into his arms, turned and pressed her on the wall, and directly kissed her! "Well..." nannuo stares at his eyes in horror and reaches out to push him away. She just saved him! "Don''t move... They haven''t left yet!" The man''s voice with a trace of evil, even if nannuo has not seen his appearance clearly, but his voice is full of her can not disobey the domineering, this man must not be simple. His hands slowly relaxed in his chest. Nannuo turned her eyes and looked around. Sure enough, she saw several men not far away with fierce faces. At first sight, they were not good people. My heart is beating. Aren''t they gone? Did you find them? "What to do? Have they found us already? " "No, if I find out, I''ll blow my head with a gun." Take the gun? Nannuo swallowed saliva, pale, hands on the man''s chest trembled slightly, there was a gun! The front foot just escaped from Yan Shenghan''s clutches, and the back foot met with a fatal crisis. God, you really took special care of me. Feel her fear, the man holding her arm slightly tightened, indifference in the tone of a little more comfort, "don''t be afraid, I won''t implicate you." Nannuo slightly frowned and breathed, "fortunately you are wearing a black suit, otherwise you have so much blood on your shoulder, how can you escape those people''s eyes." A few men not far away said a few words and immediately got on the SUV parked in front of him. The man watched the two cars leave, slowly propped up, and his eyes were full of violence. Nannuo quickly poked out his head and looked at it. Seeing that the car had left, he directly pulled the man to the street and stopped a car. Holding the man in the car, nannuo was relieved, "master... Go..." "Go to Qinghu Haoting." Qinghu Haoting? Nannuo slightly a Leng, such a heavy injury do not have to go to the hospital? A turn, just on the man''s sharp eyes, nannuo dull, for a time even forgot to speak. This man The sword eyebrows fly sideways. His black eyes are as rich as ink. His slender eyelashes deepen his outline. His closed thin lips are indifferent. His high nose adds to his loneliness. His flaxen hair is cut into the most popular three or seven. He looks fashionable but noble. If anyone she has met can compare with his appearance There is only one person, the devil Yan Shenghan. Flashed across the man''s face in the brain, nannuo was a little angry in her heart, and quickly turned her head to one side. All the way speechless, until the taxi arrived at the downstairs of a villa in Qinghu Haoting, the man opened the door and got off, "please pay." See the man said directly turned toward the cottage, nannuo small mouth a Du, quickly opened the wallet, the only one hundred yuan bill handed to the master. "Master, can you wait for me here? I''ll have to go out later... "Just came in, the taxi drove for about ten minutes, if she used to walk, wouldn''t it take half an hour "Girl, please don''t tease me. All the people here have cars and luxury cars. Well, take your money. Your boyfriend doesn''t look very good." The taxi driver smiles, hands the money to nannuo, and sees her get out of the car and drive away. Nannuo stood there, frowning slightly, looking at the 20 yuan she was given in her hand, and the pain in her heart. Finished... Even if it''s instant noodles, it won''t last a week. "Come here." Behind him came the man''s cold voice, nannuo back to God, quickly catch up, "you don''t go to the hospital must go home, who take care of you?" This man is so handsome. Why doesn''t he have any common sense? "You." She? Nannuo waved his hand, a trace of consternation flashed across his eyes, "I can''t, I''m going home soon, I have to go to work early tomorrow morning..." "Ask for leave, I can''t get hurt." "No, I''ve just been employed, and my boss is still in a state of change. If I ask for leave, I''ll resign!" She saved him and escorted him back is the limit she can do. She can''t lose her job for a stranger. The man opened the door, his face was cold, and the light was on. The villa was very warm, which was totally different from his coldness. Nannuo followed him up and saw the man go to the wine cabinet, take a medicine box and sit on the sofa, "help me cut my clothes." "I can''t do it..." his shoulder injury is not light, how can a person who doesn''t know anything help him to heal? This is not about his life. The man directly opened the medicine box, took a pair of scissors and threw it on the table in front of him. He raised his eyes and looked at nannuo. There was a hint of coldness in his eyes. "Cut it open, do you want to watch me die?" "But..." "My doctor will come soon. You just need to cut my clothes open and stop bleeding. I won''t teach you." Slightly frown, nannuo looked at the man''s shoulder, finally walked up, picked up the scissors on the table, swallowed saliva, "you bear it, may hurt, I try to light some." "You can do it." This injury is nothing. Slowly cut open the man''s clothes, looking at his forehead cold sweat exudation, nannuo heart more flustered, his shoulder injury is obviously gunshot wound, light hemostasis how to go? "Is your doctor really here?" "Yes." The gauze in the medicine box was blocked on the man''s shoulder. Looking at the white gauze quickly dyed red, nannuo bit his lip. "How long, doctor... You will die if you bleed so much!" You''re going to die? A trace of consternation flashed in a man''s deep black eyes. Will he die, too? How many years No one dares to presuppose this word in his face. He also says that he believes in God, but he is still flesh and blood. That''s why the hyenas took advantage of them today. Turning his eyes and looking at the anxious woman around him, he noticed her appearance. Her eyebrows were like distant mountain daisy. Her black eyes were rippling, and her thick and slender eyelashes were like two butterflies. They were so charming. With a small nose, a little stupid, and a big face without powder, it''s very pure "How old are you?" "Ah?" Nannuo looked down at the man in front of him. "Me?" The man''s face was cold, and his brow glanced, "is there anyone else here?" But what''s her age? How old do you need to ask for help¡° I... I''m twenty! " Eighteen years old is too young. She didn''t have to tell him her real grade, did she? After all, she didn''t intend to accept his reward for saving people. Twenty A trace of loss flashed through the man''s eyes. It was impossible. As expected, he was injured and his brain was confused. After a while, a car stopped at the gate. The man on and off the car was cold with eyes and a medicine box in his hand. As soon as he opened the door, the man roared out! "Tenglan brocade! You''re going to die, aren''t you? Tell you to take your bodyguard, take your bodyguard, you really think you can''t be beaten by iron! " Nannuo''s hand with the gauze trembled slightly. The voice How do you feel so familiar? The man on the sofa frowned slightly. He watched the angry man coming and took off the gauze on his shoulder and threw it on the table. "If it wasn''t for something special, I wouldn''t bother you, Mr. Xiang." Young master of Hunan University? So Nannuo turns around slowly and looks at the man walking to the table. They are both stunned. "Nano? Why are you here "Chief... Director... Ha ha, good evening." The Phoenix eyes on the Xiangshan Mountain narrowed slightly, looked at nannuo and turned his eyes to look at Tenglan brocade on the sofa. With a thin lip, a trace of cunning flashed through his eyes. "Oh, I said, President of Tenglan University, when did you hook up with my little assistant?" Does he know that this little woman is Yan Shenghan''s dish? Ha ha, it''s fun. Yan Shenghan and Tenglan brocade... Tut tut Tut, two big Buddhas in a city. On this day, the thunder and the fire are on the ground, and the tip of the needle is on the wheat Good play, good play! Tenglan brocade cold eyes, cold complexion, can''t see what mood. "Your name is... Nano?" Nannuo nodded and took a look at Xiangshan. Her eyes twinkled. "Well, since your doctor is here, I''ll..." "My name is tenglanjin." Said, Teng LAN brocade directly picked up the check, a stroke of the pen, the pen will drop three words. Hand the check to nannuo, the man''s face is still, "the amount you want." Chapter 76 With the check, nannuo is a little stunned, how much is she free? Originally flustered face, raised a smile, put the check on the table, nannuo shrugged, I do not know why completely relaxed. She didn''t know why her immediate superior inexplicably turned into a doctor, and she didn''t know what was sacred about the man named Teng LanJin. In a word, she didn''t save people for any check or for any reward. There''s no need for her to be free. "Well, Mr. Tenglan, if you feel you have to repay me, please call a car for me and take me home." For the rest, she doesn''t need anything. Xiangshan puts down his medicine box and looks at nannuo. The reason why he cares about this little woman is because of Yan Shenghan. But now, it seems that his understanding of her has changed. This woman is really interesting. Teng LanJin looked at the check on the table, and a chill flashed across his eyes. "Except for money, I can''t take anything else. If you want to think about it, you can fill in the satisfactory number, and you can have a good life..." it''s all about repaying the favor of saving lives? "I have a job, hands and feet, and naturally I will support myself. I''ll leave first. Director, you can help Mr. Tenglan heal." With that, nannuo turned straight to the door. The man''s face on the sofa sank, looking at the petite figure, his eyes fell on the eye-catching stains on her white skirt. "Wait a minute." Nannuo slightly, really don''t know what else he has to do, "is there anything else?" "My driver will come to see you off and wait at the door for a few minutes." This woman saved him. When she came back, she asked to send her home. What a strange person... Isn''t the money good? As soon as she heard that she had a car, nannuo was relieved. She didn''t want to take a taxi after walking for half an hour in the middle of the night. "Thank you Looking at the woman satisfied out of the door, Tenglan brocade eyebrow micro Cu, paralysis on the sofa, pale. Xiangshan chuckled, "pretend, continue to pretend... I thought you could hold on till tomorrow. Yes? I''m not happy to see my little assistant leave? " He doesn''t deny that nannuo is a beautiful girl, especially her eyes are like talking crescent moon, but it''s exaggerating to arouse the interest of the two Buddhas in a city at the same time? "Noisy." "You''re hiding your mind, and you don''t want me to tell you?" "Get the bullet out quickly. Do you want to see me die?" Xiangshan cold hum a, "let you can, I thought you alone, really not afraid of other people''s live ammunition!" ¡­¡­ Black Bentley across the night, the woman in the back seat tilted her head, a tired face. Today... It seems that after ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties, from learning about Yan Bei''s marriage with Nan Mengjie, to being caught by Yan Shenghan and getting into the car, to escaping from the devil''s hand and meeting tenglanjin Every scene flashed through her mind like a roller coaster. Back to Wu Ge Ge''s rental house, it was almost eleven o''clock. As soon as she entered the door, Wu Ge Ge rushed over and took her in her arms, laughing unkindly. "Say it! What kind of boy did you hook up with? It''s Bentley who sent you back... Hey, hey, hey, I''m not ready to recruit you from the truth! " Nano smiles and shakes her head. What''s with what? "Didn''t you go to the banquet to sell wine today?" "Today, my sister studied late and came back early. Originally she made a table of delicious food. As a result... Ah, the women who hook up with Bentley won''t care about my private dishes any more..." Nannuo directly put his hand on Wuge''s creak nest, and a little bit of fun flashed through his eyes, and began to do it. "Ha ha ha... Nannuo, ha ha ha... You bad woman... Ha ha ha..." "Make fun of me! Wugg Wu gege desperately dodges, the so-called taekwondo black belt in front of tickle, no Parry ability. "Ha ha ha... I''m wrong... I''m wrong! Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha... " "I wish I knew. I''m still hungry." After playing, nannuo was really hungry and fainted. Wu gege quickly cooked two dishes, and the two good sisters did not forget to drink two mouthfuls. At the end of the small half cup, nannuo''s face was flushed and his eyes were hazy. Looking at wugge''s eyes on the opposite side, he burst into tears "Wuwu... Gege, I''m lovelorn! Wu Wu... " Lovelorn? It seemed that wugge had found a new world, and there was a flash of light in his eyes, "what? Are you in love Shit, that''s a good secret job! Even her most intimate friend didn''t know about her love! "Lovelorn... Wuwu... He is going to get married..." nannuo tearfully took up the wine on the table and drank it. Burp Wugge quickly took her cup away, and finally realized that it was not as simple as she thought, "don''t drink, that turtle grandson failed you. Tell me, I''ll take it out on you! I beat him all over the place Nano shook his head and hit him? How can you beat him Between her and Yan Bei, it is not so simple who is right and who is wrong. She knows that it is impossible, but her heart is so painful that she can''t say it. "Gege... I''m so tired, I love him... He loves me, but... We can''t get together, we can never get together!" His uncle and her elder sister are like two mountains between them. They can''t cross them, and she doesn''t have the courage to cross them. Wugge didn''t know who the man she was talking about, but the always delicate woman cried hysterically. Her small body was full of unwilling and pain, which made her feel painful. He got up, went to nannuo, sat down, and held her in his arms. Wugge sighed and took a sip from the wine bottle beside the table. "It''s nothing. It''s not the right person to miss. Nono... Your right man is definitely waiting nearby. He must be more handsome, handsome and dignified than this man! I must love you more than he does Nannuo threw herself in her arms, shaking her head, tears falling, "there will be no more..." "What nonsense? Do you believe me? " Wugg props nano up, baby''s fat face full of seriousness. "Gege..." "Do you believe me or not?" She is her only friend. If she doesn''t believe her, who can she believe? Nano nodded. "I believe it." "That''s right, who didn''t meet a scum when he was young, the past is gone. The person who is really worthy of your love will never leave you, believe me!" Looking at Wu gege''s determination, nannuo bites his lip and reaches out to wipe away the tears on his face. Yan Bei is not a scum, but he is wrong Self pity has no effect. The gap between them can not be filled with a few words of explanation or a sentence that I love you. "Yes... Those who really belong to me will never leave me." She just need to forget, just brave to look forward, maybe in the future some corner, she can recognize him in the crowd at a glance. Wugge chuckled and pointed to the sky outside the window. "Look, there are stars tonight!" stars? Nannuo turned and looked up at the dark sky, his mouth shriveled, "where are the stars?" "What, here, see... The one in the sky!" After a careful look, nannuo finally chuckled, "what, it must be the indicator light on the mountain... Hiccup... I just said, how can there be stars in the sky of the city..." Wugg raised his eyebrows. "Can''t you be a little romantic? I say it''s a star. You just look at the stars. " In real life, we need fairy tales, even if they are false, and people''s hearts need consolation, even if they are nihilistic. They are the people who are struggling in this city. They don''t know the future, tomorrow, or even where they will be in the next moment. "Stars The two girls looked at each other, chuckled, "sister said, it must be the stars!" The consequence of watching stars when drunk in the middle of the night is On the 12th floor of Fansheng advertising company, a beautiful man of indisputable gender hooks his lips, looks at the woman at the door, and points to his watch. "Thirty three minutes and fifteen seconds... Nannuo, go to the personnel department to settle your salary. You are fired." Was it opened? Nannuo swallowed his saliva, and his face was full of embarrassment. "Director, I didn''t mean it. Can I see that it''s the first time to commit a crime, and walk around me once..." "Give me a break. Who will give me a break? Because of your late arrival, I have no inspiration at all. What about the new real estate advertisement of Haohan group? Advertising can not come out, how to do the loss of prosperity? Because you are late, hundreds of people in the company will face no year-end bonus, year-end travel, you say... Can I spare you? " It is very serious. Nannuo dropped her head and flashed a trace of apology. The director said that she was right, because she implicated so many people on her own... The workplace is not a place where people can be sophisticated. What''s more, she and Xiangshan have no human relationship at all. "I''m sorry to trouble the director these days." Said, turning to go. Xiangshan pick pick eyebrows, eye flash a trace of banter, really go? Ouch... How can this girl not help teasing? "Stop!" Slowly stand up, chin slightly Yang, Xiangshan hook thin lips go to nannuo body, "turn around." Nannuo turned around and was poked on her forehead. The man in front of her raised her head. Nannuo covered her forehead and raised her head. Her small face was slightly red, "director..." "You girl, how can I tell you when you leave here? Ouch... Hurry up and tidy up. I''ll have a meeting later. I''ve heard that the boss will come to check in some time. Don''t you know that man... Tut Tut, picking bones in the egg, thinking about how to deal with people. Do you know what I mean? " Nano blinked. Should she know what he meant? "I''m going to sort it out right now. I''m sure I''ll get 12 points and be energetic during this period of time!" Looking at the woman running out of the office in a hurry, Xiangshan reached out and touched her chin. A trace of cunning flashed in her Phoenix eyes. Yan Shenghan vs Tenglan brocade? It''s interesting to think about it... I still remember that two years ago, they fought for a piece of land, but there was a bloodbath in a city. Will they fight again for this little woman this time? Ha ha ha... Wait and see. Chapter 77 For the first time, nannuo took wugge to their favorite barbecue. It was late at night. Wugge went to the banquet, and nannuo walked down the street towards their rental house. Just walk down the street, into the corner of the community will see a car not far away, white Bentley. The car looks familiar, nannuo''s calm heart flashed a ripple, but soon returned to calm again. For more than a month, she and Yan Bei had not met each other. She looked up and breathed. Nannuo rubbed her cheek and strode toward the unit where they lived. Sitting in the car, the man''s eyes are slightly red, the whole person is drunk and hazy. Looking at the woman in the rearview mirror, his negative emotions are on the verge of attack. Bang, open the door, the man will go directly to the car to pull the woman, voice hoarse decadent, "nono!" Nannuo is slightly stunned, and his body is frozen there. How did he come? Originally thought forget suddenly become unimportant, as long as it is about him, she has no way. Obstinately refused to turn back, nannuo clenched her teeth, closed her eyes and forced to break away from the hand that was tightly held by the man. "Let go." The woman strode forward, and the man behind him caught up with her frowning, grabbing her wrist again, "nono, don''t go!" "Let go." Is there anything else to say between them? Apart from the unspoken goodbye, what else do they need to say? "Nono! Why are you doing this to me? I love you so much... " "Yan Bei, oh, No." Nannuo slowly turned around, raised the corner of his lips, and his eyes were cold without any waves. "I should call you... Brother-in-law now." Two words, just like two knives, respectively into the hearts of two people, mercilessly without leaving a trace of room! When the pain came, Yan Bei''s brow was wrinkled into the word "Chuan". There was a trace of tears in his red eyes. He was a man, but in front of love, he tasted the pain and was unwilling. "Nono, do you have to say that? I didn''t volunteer! You go back with me, I''ll ask my grandfather to let me marry you... Or I''ll ask my uncle to let me marry you! " Yan Bei said very eagerly, with fear and uncertainty in his tone. Up to now, he didn''t know what he could do. Ask Yan Shenghan? Nannuo''s eyes sank and sneered. He pushed away the painful man in front of him, "Yan Bei, you go, I have already said that our relationship is over." She can''t get on with him any more. Because he is now her brother-in-law in name! "Noro, don''t be afraid. I don''t love your sister. I love you... Everything has me. You don''t have to worry. You just wait to marry me..." Pop! Hard slap fell on the man''s cheek, the woman clenched her fist, not to show a trace of pain, "I said, the end between us, don''t pester me!" Exhausted the strength to say coldly, nannuo turns around directly, tears fall down. What are you crying for? There''s nothing to cry about, nano. Don''t cry! The voice from the bottom of my heart is shouting. Nannuo is biting her teeth and striding towards the corridor not far away. The man standing in the wind is stiff, she beat him... She should beat him, who told him to do such a stupid thing, it''s all his fault! "Nuono..." sobbing in a low voice, Yan Bei slowly turned back, looking at the woman who ran away in a hurry, the pain in the fundus of his eyes suddenly turned into resentment¡° Nano Angry voice from behind, let nannuo slightly a Leng, such a cold voice, she never heard in Yanbei mouth, struggling in the heart, forward? come back? But in the end, she chose to stand there, looking back at the violent man beside the car, her heart trembled. Why did he... Look at her like that? Yan Bei squints his eyes. The fishy red in his eyes looks very cold. Why did the once gentle man suddenly become so terrible? "Don''t go!" Is still low roar, Yan North directly raised a step to chase past, Nan Nuo shakes a head to quickly turn round to run toward the corridor. Intuition told her that now Yanbei is very dangerous, very dangerous! Desperate to escape, but Yan Bei''s height of more than one meter eight, that legs are she can run? Before he got to the elevator, nannuo was caught by the man who came after him, and even dragged towards the car not far away. "Yanbei, let me go!" "Nono... You are mine!" Nannuo struggled desperately, tears in the corner of her eyes had already fallen, she was afraid, such Yan Bei... She was afraid. "Let me go, Yanbei. What are you going to do? We''ve broken up... " The word "break up" gives the tyrannical man a hard blow, "break up? Do I agree? I love you so much... I love you with all my heart! Nano, don''t you have a heart? " While roaring, he left nannuo in the car. Yan Bei, who lost control of his mood, pressed down directly and kissed the woman''s delicate lips. "Well..." The man''s action makes nannuo more and more panic, so he directly raises his hand and slaps him in the face! Pop! "You refuse me?" Yan Bei cold eyes, out of the tongue licked the corner of the lip, cheek tingling and not on the heart of colic, she refused him, again and again! "Yan Bei, calm down. You are going to marry my elder sister. We can''t..." "We can!" Under the pressure again, Yan Bei clenched her hands behind her, and the empty hand held her chin, forcing her to cater to his rude kiss. "Well... Yan Bei..." When a woman opens her mouth, a man''s tongue rushes into her honey mouth, curls up her little tongue and sucks and gnaws unscrupulously. The sense of humiliation in his heart surged from his feet to his head. Nannuo stared at the tyrannical man in front of him. A broken heart was crushed to pieces. Why... Did he do this to her? What about the love? He shook his head desperately, but Yan Bei''s kiss was like a dog skin plaster, which couldn''t be pulled off when he touched it. Nannuo''s tears fell from the corner of his eyes, and he suddenly opened his mouth to bite it off! "Hiss..." A burst of pain, Yan Beihong eyes not to give up the release of the body under the woman''s lips, her taste is really beautiful, unspeakable bewitching heartstrings. "Nono... Give it to me." She''s his woman. They''ve been together for so many days, and they''re only one step away "Give it to me!" "Yan Bei! You lunatic! Let me go, don''t let me hate you She screamed out loud. Nannuo pinned all her hopes on this man, remembering their past days. Don''t do too much to her, but she was wrong... He was crazy, he didn''t care about anything! He just wants to take her to hell! With a sneer, he reached out and stroked her tender waist. Yan Bei frivolously bent over her earlobe and bit her gently. Instead, he turned into a naughty insect and got into her ear. "Ah... Yanbei, Yanbei! Stop, don''t... don''t do this to me! " Tearful eyes, nannuo do not want to believe, once said love her man would choose this way here, humiliate her, trample on her! Pain It''s ten million times more painful than Yan Shenghan forced her! "Don''t... Yan Bei... How can you do this to me..." With a sneer, Yan Bei reluctantly released her earlobe and licked her lips. Her red eyes were full of lust. "Nono... Let''s be husband and wife, become my woman, and now become my woman!" As long as he gets her, she will change her mind. His nono is a good girl, most care about her purity, so he just want to be her man They''ll never part again! As if she was stunned, Yan Bei tore her T-shirt desperately. Not far away, an old man walked by, looked at the hot scene, shook his head and sighed, "young people today, they don''t know what is reserved... The world is changing with each passing day, the world is changing with each passing day!" Nannuo gave a low cry and heard the voice shrink to Yan Bei''s arms. She was afraid that others would see her, but her inner fear was extreme. She would be found and accused. No... she would not! "Let go of me, Yanbei, I beg you, I beg you!" "Don''t ask me nono, do you know how much I miss you? Be my woman now, and we will never be apart for the rest of our lives Puff hiss, white T-shirt tears in the hands of men, unprecedented pain and helplessness let nannuo want to die! "Asshole!" Low roar out a voice, Nan Nuo fiercely bumps into the man in front with his head! The chest is hit hard, Yan Bei a burst of pain, the strength between the hands is reduced, nannuo takes the opportunity to push him away, running towards the outside of the community. "NANNO!" Back to God, Yan Bei rubbed his chest and strode to catch up with her. He won''t let her escape. This time, he gambled on everything and didn''t hesitate to hurt her, so he can''t fail! The wind blows past my ears and it''s autumn. Even though it''s hot in the daytime, the wind at night is still cool. Nannuo rushed out of the community regardless of everything, looking at the slightly open street outside, breathing disorderly, the man behind her has chased out, she started to move forward, but after all, she was caught up by the man again! "Run? Nono... Why are you running! " Why run? Doesn''t she love him? Aren''t they in love? "Why? Why run? Nono, don''t you love me anymore? " A voice of questioning, fell on nannuo''s thin shoulder, she desperately shook her head, tears blurred, "Yanbei... Don''t like this, don''t like this, I''m afraid... I''m so afraid, you don''t like this, OK?" "Ha ha... Don''t be afraid, my Nuo, I''m Yan Bei. Don''t be afraid, I''m gentle, gentle..." Yan Bei sneers, big hand nannuo was wet with tears of green silk close to the back of the head, and then suddenly put her on the wall, can''t wait to kiss her eyebrows, her cheek tears all swallow. "It''s sweet... Nono." But the tears from the corner of the woman''s eyes came out again. Yan Bei was a little angry. A trace of evil flashed under her red eyes, so she leaned over her ears, with a hoarse voice, like a demon from the depths of purgatory. "Why do you cry? Is it for... Yan Shenghan! " Boom... If she was hit by five thunders, nannuo was stiff there. Who was she for? Seeing that she was no longer resisting, Yan Bei hooked his lips to kiss again, but when he was about to touch the woman he wanted, he was suddenly pulled away from behind, and then hit him to the ground with a heavy fist! "Who gave you the courage to touch my woman!" Chapter 79 Interesting to Tenglan brocade? Nannuo was slightly stunned, and quickly waved her hand, "I can''t dare to tell him!" "Come on, come on." Xiangshan waved his hand and seemed to be lack of interest. Can''t he follow his words? I''m kidding. Do you understand? I really don''t know what''s interesting about such a dull girl. "Hurry to line up to meet your boss." With that, Xiangshan leaned back in his chair and turned to the window, leaving a figure behind nannuo. "Director, are you not going?" Boss inspection, he let her go? She is a little assistant, where can I pick up boss! Xiangshan snorted coldly, "why should I go? He likes to come or not. He hasn''t been here for many years. I''ll pick him up if I need to. It''s not for me. Just go. " "Oh..." what does the director mean? How can he stay in prosperity if he doesn''t like to see big boss? Talented people are really willful Nannosi thought about it. She turned and walked out of the director''s office. She took a look at her mobile phone. At 9:30, she sorted out her clothes and headed for the elevator. In the company hall on the first floor, nannuo came in a hurry, and almost every department manager and director had been ready. She stood in the welcoming line as a little assistant, but it was not that she was special, just because... Xiangshan was too lazy to come. Director Jiang of the personnel department just stood next to her, looked at her and said with a smile, "nannuo, this boss has not been here for two years. It seems that... You are still the lucky star of our company!" "Ah?" Nannuo draws her lips. What does boss have to do with her when she comes to the company¡° Ha ha, director Jiang, don''t tease me... " Director Jiang laughs mysteriously and looks at nannuo in a daze. "OK, I don''t want to tease you. After a while, don''t forget to work for the company''s welfare, especially the year-end tourism. Let''s see if we can get the boss''s approval. Let''s not always go to Europe, but occasionally go to romantic places... This is prosperous, but there are still many girls who haven''t taken off the bill! Do you understand? " Is it her turn to get boss''s approval for this welfare? Nannuo frowned slightly and looked puzzled. "Director Jiang, i... I''m afraid I''m powerless. How can I talk to the boss? I''m just a little assistant who may be fired at any time..." "Oh, you girl, you have to follow me to the end. It''s boring." She''s in a company like this, she doesn''t know? It''s ok if others don''t say it. After all, no one wants to be said to be nepotism, but she knows. Is it necessary to pretend to her? "No, I''m in charge of Jiang..." "Oh, stand up, stand up, boss is here!" The people in front of him gave a low cry, and all of them immediately stopped. They held their heads high with a smile. A group of people came quickly at the gate. The man in front of them had a cold face, and his eyes were full of rebellious. His black hair was combed behind his head, his lips were cold, and his black suit wrapped his tall and slender body. Every step seemed to step on the top of people''s hearts, As if the king had come. The person who greets immediately bows, dare not have the slightest laxity, "president is good!" Nannuo didn''t know how to say it, but he bowed down quickly, his horsetail swaying in front of his head, which was funny. The man speechless, stride forward, with behind several people, a male voice light spread, "we work hard, do not have to be so serious, the president just casual stroll." Look around? Nannuo shriveled his lips, and he was in such a big situation when he strolled around. If he deliberately came to hang around, would they have no choice? It''s just Has she heard this man''s voice just now? Slightly distracted, nannuo stares at his toes, but he doesn''t know that others have already straightened up. Walking in front of the man''s eyes sank, directly see a row of people in the only woman still bent body, cold lips, if there seems to be no flash of a smile, so the chin slightly, step by step toward the woman walked past. Shining shoes into nannuo''s eyes, let her petite body slightly a Zheng, what situation? "Are you the new assistant of Xiangshan?" Nannuo swallowed her saliva. The voice is... Wrong! Suddenly raised his head, looking at the handsome man in front of him, the whole body of blood feel frozen in a moment. "You... Yan Shenghan!" So... Is he the legendary boss? People in the hall can''t help trembling when they hear a woman calling her name. What''s the matter with the new assistant? How dare you yell at their president like this! Jiang director''s eyes flashed a trace of dark, it seems that this nannuo is really related to Yan. Not far away, Gao Fei raised a smile on his face. "Everyone''s gone. Mr. Yan just strolls around today. What should you do?" Oh, hey, I can''t stand it... Gao Fei scratched his hair. Isn''t it that they claim to be invincible in chasing women? How can you meet such a little girl and play such a low-level trick? By inspection, by accident? Is this routine too old-fashioned? The man''s eyes are cold, but the bottom of his eyes is with a trace of banter. The smile from the corner of his lips enlarges and deepens a little. Looking at the woman in front of him, he seems to have succeeded in his evil careful thinking. "Call me so loud?" Slowly bent over her ears, thin lips gently open unspeakable ambiguity. "Little thing, I miss you for half a month." Miss him? Nannuo frowned slightly. His palms were already covered with cold sweat. This is the company. Is he going to be unscrupulous to her? No... no, I can''t do anything to her without shame. Back two steps, swallowing saliva, nannuo deep breathing a cold face, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Mr. Yan, it''s OK, I should go to work." Said, quickly turned around, want to quickly escape from the man''s line of sight. But since he came, how could he let her go so easily? You know, he hasn''t teased her for a long time. Yan Shenghan followed up with his slender legs, caught up with nannuo at the door of the elevator, and stood beside her with disapproval, "are you used to working with Xiangshan?" How did he know she was following Xiangshan? Wait a minute... An idea came to her mind. Is it possible that this man directed and acted all this? Is he recruiting her into the company on purpose? So no matter what, Xiangshan didn''t really drive her out of prosperity for more than a month? This idea is too cruel, she does not believe, do not want to believe! She should have been favored by this devil! "It''s you?" He nodded and raised his lips. The elevator door just opened, so he pushed nannuo into the elevator. When the elevator door closed, there were only two people left in the closed space. "Don''t thank me. I like you little thing." Red / naked shame on nano''s shoulder, let her mind buzzing, so... Is it really him? Is it his handout to her? Is he paying her for her body? Holding the handle of the elevator, nannuo was pale and didn''t know how to face all this. She thought that she could always escape. When she had a place to live, she could wait... But now she knew that she was in the control of this man from the beginning to the end. He was like a king, watching her struggle, watching her ups and downs, maybe laughing at her innocence and her stupidity behind her back! "What? Don''t like it? " He thought about her feelings, but didn''t directly come forward to work for her. At this time, women are moved to a mess? Yan Shenghan, with a cold face, turned to pull nannuo, reached for her chin and raised it slightly. He looked at her pale face and the hatred of her eyes. He didn''t know why it hurt. "Speak He hated her talking eyes because he didn''t hide his hatred. Nano sneered, "what? Say thank you? Thank you for pitying me and giving me... Thank you for throwing me a steamed bread like a dog? " Does she need it? Does she need his handout? He didn''t consider whether she liked it or needed it at all, so he gave it to her. In the final analysis, she got this job at the cost of her body! This is humiliation, this is trample... Will her only dignity, also ruthlessly trample in the soil! "Don''t be ignorant, little thing!" He has exhausted his patience, isn''t it enough? Why doesn''t this woman know how to stop when it''s good? She doesn''t know what''s good? Nannuo slightly raised her eyes, eyes full of cold, "yes, I just don''t know good or bad, I trouble you... Stay away from me, don''t mind my business, don''t listen, don''t ask, please... Stay away from me!" Almost roared, she did not know how to face all this. How can she get out of this strange circle? The strength on her chin gradually increased, and the pain hit nannuo''s south gate, but she stubbornly bit her teeth. Her black eyes were shining, but she looked straight at the man in front of her. She didn''t admit defeat and didn''t shrink back, just like... Fighting with her life! "Do I spoil you too much?" "Oh, don''t talk to yourself. You''re just a jerk." As soon as his eyes sank, Yan Shenghan threw away the woman and was very angry. He didn''t touch her for a long time, did he? He gave her a job, didn''t he? He helped him get rid of Yan Bei, didn''t he? Can''t she see his connivance and his concession? Does this woman have a bad brain? What did he ask of her? Why don''t you know how to put down her barbed body! "Now that you say that, OK, nano, let''s open the window and tell the truth. My purpose has never changed. Come to me... Maybe one day when I''m tired, you will be free." be at sb.''s beck and call? Nannuo snorted coldly, "who do you think you are, Yan Shenghan... Who do you think you are?" Who is he¡° Hum, hum... "The man''s eyes flashed a trace of evil, Ding Dong. When the elevator door reached the 12th floor, it was immediately closed by the man, reaching the top floor where no one had ever set foot. "I''ll let you know... Who I am!" Chapter 80 The elevator goes directly to the top floor. Yan Shenghan drags nannuo down the elevator. This is a roof garden, but it is also an office. The whole roof is wrapped in glass, in which there are all kinds of valuable flowers and plants. In one corner of the garden, there is a desk and a sofa. After throwing nannuo on the sofa, Yan Shenghan directly bent over and pulled her hair back, forcing her eyes to look at him. "Give you a chance to come to me." Nannuo sneered, even if the scalp was pulled to pain, she still stubbornly hook lips, "such an opportunity, I don''t rare!" If you want her to go to him, it''s better to let her die "Good... Very good." Releasing her hair, Yan Shenghan straightened up slowly. His face was dark, but the smile on his lips became more and more obvious. It was like the devil from the depths of purgatory. It was frightening. Pull open the tie, untie the suit, the man''s sharp eyes like a sharp blade, stripped the layers of camouflage of the man on the sofa. Nannuo shook her head. She knew what he wanted to do, so she got up and ran madly towards the gate not far away. "Run? Do you think you can get out of here? " Yan Shenghan''s words made her heart tremble, but she was not reconciled. She rushed to open the door, but the door that could escape made no response except the sound. Nannuo bit her lip, her eyes were slightly red, as if she lost hope, and turned around. The man behind her had already come to her, and his open shirt could not stop his strong chest. The six abdominal muscles in his abdomen were full of tension... The slightly bronze skin looked harsh and aggressive, "don''t come here..." Yan Shenghan chuckled and said, "but I''ve come, little thing, am I coming or yourself?" No Nannuo shook his head and stepped back two steps. However, he was blocked by the cold door behind him. "I don''t choose, Yan Shenghan... Don''t force me." Black eyes, stained with mist, nannuo shook his head, tears fell down his cheek, drop by drop on the ground, or hit the man''s heart. "I forced you? As I said, you can choose to come to me. This opportunity is still valid. " "Don''t push me!" Knowing that she will not fulfill his wish, why? Do you want to push me so hard? She is just an ordinary woman. She just wants to live a peaceful life. Why? Why do you have to push her to hell? No matter how good his patience was, it disappeared. Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank, and he directly stepped forward to hold her against the door. Regardless of her wishes, he bent over and bit her lip. Without a trace of pity, he rudely pried open her shell teeth, rolled up her tongue and sucked. Ears full of "zizizi" voice, nannuo staring eyes, desperately shaking his head, but a pair of big hands directly hold her, constantly deepen the fierce kiss, as if to pull out her tongue! In the heart of unwilling and humiliation rushed to her forehead, nannuo stretched out her hand, exhausted her strength to push the man in front of her, and then fled to the side of the pot behind. Tears from the corners of her eyes kept falling. She wiped her lips with her sleeves, as if the man who had just kissed her was the dirtiest thing in the world! Don''t come here, Yan Shenghan, or I''ll die to show you! " Death? Yan Shenghan gracefully takes off his shirt and sweeps the tip of his tongue over his thin lips, as if he is just savoring the taste. Such frivolity makes nannuo''s heart more painful. "I do what I say. Don''t come here!" "If I remember well, isn''t it the first time you''ve threatened me with death?" Does he care? What if she died? But without a cute little toy, a woman like her can have many. Who does she think she can scare? Slowly forward, each step seems to step on the tip of a woman''s heart. "Don''t come here, Yan Shenghan... Don''t come here!" "Let you come to my side, you refuse, then I will naturally go over, little thing... Do you think we can still chat?" "Don''t come here!" But her refusal had no effect. Yan Shenghan approached her step by step until he forced her to the sofa, grabbed her coat, and tore her clothes with a big force. Puff... The broken cloth fell, and the white body was exposed to the man''s eyes, which deepened his desire / hope. "It''s beautiful. I like such a small thing." Nannuo screamed and hugged her arms, trying to block the exposed spring, but how could Yan Shenghan fulfill her wish, reach out again and directly remove her skirt, just like a beast playing with prey, not eager to eat her, but never let her go. The garden on the top of the building has become a battlefield. The woman runs away desperately. The man catches her and makes her despair. But when she is in despair, he gives her some hope Again and again, until women see through all this. Nannuo breathes disorderly and shrinks to one side of the sofa, looking at the man walking slowly. Her embarrassment is a shame to his noble elegance. "Still running? Little thing She''s unarmed now. How can she run? Streaking? She doesn''t want to satisfy his hobby of pickling! Nannuo did not speak, just a pair of cold eyes staring at him, watching him sit beside her, a heart to the throat. Yan Shenghan leaned back on the sofa, leisurely like a high emperor, "let''s play a game, nannuo." "Do you think I''ll play games with an asshole?" "Hum, the game is very simple, you are my little lover, I promise you... To give you freedom, not to interfere in your life." Be his lover? That''s what he said! Nannuo was biting her teeth and cold in her eyes. She couldn''t express her anger in her heart. "Yan Shenghan, you can''t think about it!" over my dead body? The surrounding air suddenly cooled, and the whole roof garden was extremely quiet. Yan Shenghan''s eyes were filled with torrential rain and strong wind. He turned around and pulled the woman beside him to the ground. There was no carpet, only the cold goose warm stone floor. His knee hit the raised goose warm stone, which made nannuo pale. Pink lips have bitten blood, and the man who got up didn''t pay attention to these, directly leaned down to press her under the body, "I know I can''t refuse, little thing, you are really not lovely." Said, directly out of the belt, her hands tied! "Ah The pain of the tear made her scream,. The man on the body is cold with eyes and lips, like a real devil. Again and again, she was pushed into the bottomless abyss by him. Why didn''t she die? Why is she still alive? Don''t know how long, nannuo fell into a darkness, completely fainted in the past, and galloping man once again after the summit, panting to get up and put her on the sofa. Just a pair of deep brown eyes in touch with the woman behind the shocking, slightly a Shen, eye flash a trace of love, heart with a slight tremor. I can''t help but stretch out my slender fingers and touch the wound that was worn by the goose warm stone "Hiss..." the faint woman''s body trembled, whining out a voice, scared his hands stiff in the air, not to move forward or backward. "It hurts..." Since you know you can''t resist, why are you so stubborn? Where is Yan Shenghan inferior to Yan Bei? Even if he is his uncle, but... He is only five years older than him, he is not a bad old man! "Little thing, after all, you still don''t know men..." The more fierce the horse is, the more successful it is when it is conquered. Now she is just like the fierce horse that needs to be conquered. The more he resists him, the more he wants to imprison her, watch her struggle, watch her resist, and finally completely surrender to him. Slowly get up, pick up the clothes on the ground and put them on gracefully. In a twinkling of an eye, he is Yan Shenghan, who is superior to others. Take out the mobile phone, dial a number, "send a set of women''s clothes up, small." Gao Fei sat in Xiangshan''s office, looking at the man opposite, shrugged, "yes, sir... Do you want to bring the contraceptive?" acyeterion? Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank. "How can I say that? And... Bring some disinfectant. " "Damn, sir... You won''t be rough with that little woman, will you? You can''t beat a woman. That''s what scum men do. You... " "I won''t beat women, but I won''t show mercy to men. Do you want to die?" Well As soon as Gao Fei''s brain was dark, he got up immediately, "master, I''ll go right away!" Listen to the other party hung up, Gao Fei breathed and shook his head, "see, this is your good friend... Mr. Xiang, please advise me, indulge in excessive... Injury, or take care of your body." Xiangshan frowned slightly, staring at the slightly noisy man opposite, a trace of coldness flashed through his eyes. "Xiaofeifei, I think Yan Shenghan is right. You... Don''t smoke." "Come on, I''d better buy clothes and medicine." Turn around and walk out of Xiangshan''s office. Gaofei is heading for the elevator quickly. Sitting at the table of the man, a pair of Phoenix eyes slightly narrowed, slender white fingers gently stroking the chin, lip smile with a trace of fun. "What''s going on? It''s not like Yan Shenghan... " What about his sister Xiang Xue? Ah... It''s normal for men to have sex with women. Yan Shenghan should be able to distinguish priorities. Xiangxue seems to say that she has returned to China in the past two days. I hope Yan Shenghan doesn''t annoy Miss Jiao. Nannuo wakes up in a daze. It''s afternoon. She just lies on the sofa and opens her eyes to see the man''s shinning shoes. All the pictures rush into her mind. She is forced to face the fact that she is forced again. "Wake up, don''t move. You have a wound on your back." Nannuo didn''t make a sound. She turned her head and turned her back to Yan Shenghan. The tears in the corner of her eyes fell silently. Show him face? Haven''t you learned yet? Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank, and he threw the medicine box in his hand. "Do you think that if you break up with your little boyfriend, you will never be afraid of me again?" Yes, that''s what she thought. Anyway, Yan Bei was disappointed with her. What else was she afraid of? "Oh, I let you choose before, you don''t want to... Little thing, are you forcing me to threaten you with the life of your ex boyfriend? You don''t care what he thinks. What about his life? Do you still care? " Chapter 81 His life? Nannuo was slightly stunned and stiff. After a long time, he said, "he''s your nephew. You can''t fool me." No matter how cruel he is, he can''t attack his own nephew. He just wants to take the opportunity to force her to submit! Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank, and a little cunning flashed through his eyes. This little thing seems to be a little smart. Do you know that he won''t attack Yan Bei? "Are you so sure? Compared with women, a man''s jealousy is fatal... Do you know that I am very jealous of Yan Bei now? I''m so jealous that I just want to crush him to death. " She won''t believe it. She won''t be fooled by him! Nannuo closed her eyes and took a deep breath. "Whatever you want!" "Well, little one, you''ll come and beg me." When he got up and put a glass of water on one side of the table, Yan Shenghan turned his eyes and looked at the woman on the sofa. Looking at the shocking bruises on her back, a trace of violence rose from her eyes, but soon recovered as usual. "The clothes are on the table. Remember to take the medicine." With that, he went straight to the door, and didn''t look back until he got out of the door. Nannuo always closed her eyes, just lying there, thinking a lot, but finally had to admit that she really had no way, she could not resist this man, in front of him, she was a mole ant, a weak person, a woman who let him bully. "Oh..." With a sneer, he was tired of crying. He slowly stood up, regardless of the pain of his whole body, and walked to the table. He stuffed the tablet on the table into the mouth. Then he put on his clothes and breathed deeply. When he saw that there was a pen and paper on the table, he took it and dropped a few big words letter of resignation. After writing her resignation letter, nannuo turns to walk out of the roof garden and the elevator goes directly to the personnel department. People who have disappeared for more than half a day suddenly appear, and director Jiang''s eyes flash with a flash of light, "nannuo ah, ouch, sit fast, sit fast..." Nannuo''s eyes were red and swollen, and her face was pale. She put the letter directly on the table in front of director Jiang, "thank you for taking care of me. I''m gone." Director Jiang frowned slightly and was puzzled. He looked down and picked up the things on the table. His heart was trembling. It''s OK! I picked up the phone and dialed the 12th floor. "For what?" "Director, nano resigned!" resignation? Xiangshan Phoenix eyes slightly heavy, the corners of the lips of a smile, "with her." It was she who wanted to leave, but he didn''t. Yan Shenghan would never find him. Whatever? Jiang in charge of doubt should be a, and then hang up the phone, what ah... A more difficult to understand. Out of the prosperous gate, the weather outside is very good, the sun shines down, so she can''t open her eyes, just close it, breathing the air outside, listening to the noise around, standing there for a long time. Once again, nannuo opens her eyes and breathes. Let''s go If you can''t get up, hide. There will always be a place for her. Back in Wu Ge Ge''s cabin, nannuo simply packed things, and then made a table of dishes, although not as good as Wu Ge Ge''s craft, but this is also her intention. In the evening, Wuge rushed back and gave nannuo a bear hug as soon as he entered the door. "Oh, my liver, you said you cooked food for me. I don''t care about anything. I came back by taxi!" "How expensive a taxi is..." nannuo hooked the corner of her lip and took Wuge to the table. "Forget it, eat quickly. I''ve been busy for two hours." Wu gege nodded, couldn''t wait to pick up chopsticks, put a piece of fish into the import, "Oh, yes, you are planning to develop in the direction of a good wife and a good mother!" This girl is definitely in love. Otherwise, how can she think of making a delicious meal for her? Is she taking her as an experiment? "Hey, nono, tell me honestly... Whose Armani''s suit is at home!" The suit at home? Nannuo was a little stunned, thinking of the one Yan Shenghan gave her more than half a month ago. A little flustered flashed across her eyes, "where''s the suit? I don''t know... " "Small sample!" Wu Ge Ge picked his eyebrows, and the baby''s fat face was particularly vivid. "Do you want to say that the suit belongs to my sister? First of all, I''m not a man. Then, I''ll wear such a big suit as a skirt. Come on, don''t hide it. I''m your best friend. " She also wanted to say that the grievances and panic in her heart were meant to be told to wugg, but... What could happen? Does gege think she''s dirty? Do you think she is unforgivable and has something to do with her nephew and uncle? Seeing nannuo''s face full of melancholy, wugge put down his chopsticks and got up to take two cans of beer from the refrigerator. "I''m happy today. How many drinks can I have?" Nannuo wanted to refuse, but he was really depressed, so he took the beer and they drank it. After a few mouthfuls of wine, nannuo''s face is slightly red, and her grievance suddenly looks like a river breaking a dike, and the outbreak is out of control "Gege, I''m so sad." Wu Ge nodded, and he knew that the person who poured a cup would not drink well even if he didn''t get a cup. Look, he just opened his mouth. "Well, I''ll give you some advice." "Oh, I quit." Shaking his head with a bitter smile, he took a few more mouthfuls of beer, hiccups "Quit? What''s the matter? If the old ones don''t go and the new ones don''t come, don''t worry. There''s still me. " If it''s so simple, she doesn''t need to be so distressed. As soon as her eyes are sore, her tears fall down. Wu gege is stunned. She quickly gets up and walks over and holds nano in her arms. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Which bastard bullied you again? Tell me, I''m breaking his leg! " Nannuo cries and shakes her head. The bitter water in her heart surges up. In the end, she tells her only friend who believes in everything. At night, it was a little cool in autumn. Wugge put his shawl on NANNO and sighed. "What''s the matter, these smelly men! So that uncle has been bullying you? That nephew misunderstood that you betrayed your love for his uncle? " Nannuo nodded, "so I thought, gege... I want to leave here. Anyway, I can''t go back to school. Nanjia... Doesn''t want me at all..." "Why leave! Why do you want to leave! You that shameless elder sister is also, unexpectedly seduces your man to go to bed, specially is a shameless fox spirit Wu Ge gas however, South dream Jie she met, originally don''t like her, but she unexpectedly shameless seduce Nan Nuo man, rely on! And nannuo''s mother, what kind of mother, is a model of a vicious stepmother! "Nano, listen to me." Wu Ge Ge pulls Nan Nuo, the eye ground is full of firm, "don''t walk, walk is to escape, that slut and scum man won''t get good end, as for that son of a bitch, elder sister help you hit him!" "Gege..." nannuo shook his head with a bitter smile, "we are not his opponents, he is a devil..." Then the existence above, let alone beating him, even if he can''t get into the body, he will be hit on the head, not to mention... After beating? She didn''t say that before, but she didn''t want to implicate Wu gege. Her life has been in a mess and she has entered a dead end, but gege is different. Her life has just begun, and she can have a better future. "What''s the name of the uncle you''re talking about "Are you really going? I won''t tell you It''s obvious that there is no return. "Oh, I''m full. I''ll beat him... Do you think my taekwondo black belt is invincible? I''m just trying to scare people. I''m just curious about what the man''s name is. " Nannuo must be worried about her and won''t tell her, but... She has another way to take it out of her mouth. "No, no, let''s drink, drink! A drunken solution to a thousand worries One can after another, Wu Gemao gave up his life to accompany the gentleman until nannuo yelled at the fish head on the table! "Devil! Asshole! Yan... " Yan? Wu Ge Ge Su ears, deeply afraid to miss something, "continue to scold Nuo Nuo, scold out to be frank!" Nannuo is drunk and dim. He squints at the head of minced pepper fish on the table and points to it. He laughs. "Hey hey... Asshole, you look so funny!" Wugge quickly echoed, "so who the hell is this bastard?" Hiccup... "Asshole is..." Wu Ge Ge stares at eye son, "be?" "It''s a jerk... Hehe..." what the hell! Nannuo''s mouth is so tight. She''s drunk like this. Is she still tight lipped? In a daze, they fell asleep on the sofa In the early morning of the next day, the ring of the mobile phone kept ringing. Wu gege impatiently kicked nannuo, "sister, your mobile phone is going to be blown up. Hurry to pick it up, and my ears are going to explode too!" Nannuo dizzy brain rise, slowly opened his eyes, rubbed the temple, supported the body, took the general mobile phone to have a look, nanmengjie? What does she call her for? Will it be another demonstration? When he opened the answer button, nannuo was about to open his mouth. Unexpectedly, the woman in front of him roared out, "nannuo, you are such a bully. You want to kill Yan Bei, don''t you! If you have any dissatisfaction, come to me. You can''t be far away from Yan Beiyuan! " Ah, in the early morning, she scolded her, but what did she do? "Hoo... Elder sister, what do you want to say? If it''s just calling to curse, I''m sorry... I''m afraid I''ll hang up on you. " "You dare!" Nanmengjie screamed, her voice was very sharp, she could hear that she was really angry. Nannuo frowned. "Then you can tell me straight. What''s the matter? How can I be a killer "Aren''t you? Yanbei has a car accident, Yanbei because you have a car accident! Now in the hospital, life and death are unknown! Nano, you are a disaste Chapter 82 A car accident! Three words hit on her heart, Yan Bei had a car accident? How could he have had an accident! "What''s the matter? Why did Yan Bei have an accident? " "How are you?" he asked? Nannuo, you slut, it''s all because of you, otherwise Yan Bei won''t drink and have to go to your wild man! " Wild man? Nannuo covers her mouth, her face is full of amazement, is it Yan Shenghan? It''s Yan Shenghan! He threatened her yesterday. He threatened her with Yan Bei''s life! She thinks Yan Bei is his nephew. He is mean. No matter how bad he is, he can''t really fight Yan Bei... She is wrong. That man is the devil. What can he do! Desperate to hang up the phone, nannuo ran out of wugege''s hut with unkempt face. His face was full of tears, and his mind was full of the scene of Yanbei lying in a pool of blood, "Yanbei... Yanbei..." In the high-grade villa by the sea, the man stood in front of the French window, frowning slightly, listening to the people behind him saying that, the whole person''s air-conditioning overflowed. "Is it serious?" Gao Fei nodded, "it''s not out of danger yet. Do you want to let Mr. Xiang go?" Yan Shenghan nodded, the whole person can not say the evil, "call Xiangshan, let him go to the central hospital." Said slowly turned around, the fundus flashed a doubt, "why the accident?" Gao Fei wants to stop talking, but it''s hard to say... After drinking, young master Yan wants to get revenge from nannuo''s wild man? "He said "It seems that... After drinking, I want to fight with you..." Fight him for nano? Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank and his face was cold to the extreme. "Fight? Ah... As a result, I''ve made it like this? " So, he is so impulsive, so irritable, what kind of capital to fight with him? Let alone a woman, in the long run, everything he wants will fall into his hands. In a rich family, the so-called affection is the most indifferent and useless thing. Has his elder brother never taught Yan Bei. "Master, this time, is it a little too much? Master Yan cares about that little woman very much, or else..." Gao Fei tentatively asks. Unexpectedly, the man''s eyes on the other side sink, and his killing intention is not covered up at all. "That little thing, it''s my woman, Yan Bei. He''s pestering, that''s chaos / Lun!" If he didn''t meet nannuo that night in the wilderness, maybe he didn''t care to fight with his nephew for a woman, but the key is... He got her first, and he was infected with her. Moreover, he enjoys the mode of getting along with that little woman, so no one wants to steal his toys from him, no one wants to. Gao Fei swallowed his saliva and shrugged, "OK, I''ll call Mr. Xiang. He''s an authority in medicine. Mr. Yan will be fine." With that, Gao Fei turns around and walks out of the living room. The man standing in front of the French window is full of fierce eyes, because he hasn''t forgotten Yesterday he took Yan Bei''s life and threatened the little woman, but he didn''t expect such a good play. At the gate of the city hospital, nannuo ran down from the taxi and rushed into the hospital regardless of everything. "Nurse, a patient named Yan Bei had an accident. Where is he?" The nurse said with a smile, "just a moment, I''ll check it for you." Ten fingers on the computer keyboard, but more than ten seconds, the nurse looked up at the opposite nannuo, "Mr. Yan Bei is now in the VIP intensive care unit, 15th floor, you can see it." Nannuo nodded and quickly walked towards the elevator. A heart had already been mentioned in his throat. Tears from the corners of his eyes dried and flowed down. His eyes, which had not yet been swollen, became red and swollen again. The elevator stopped on the 15th floor. Nannuo walked out of the elevator quickly and walked into the hall on the 15th floor. He saw some pedestrians nearby, including nanmengjie and nanyurou. Nannuo wiped his tears and ran over quickly, "Mom, elder sister, what''s wrong with Yanbei?" Hearing the sound, Nan Yurou is slightly stunned. Nan Mengjie turns around and raises her hand directly. She slaps nannuo''s face. Half of her face is red and swollen quickly. It looks shocking. "You still have face? Nano! Are you coming to see if Yan Bei is dead? " Yan Xingye cold eyes, looking at nanmengjie, listening to her words is very unhappy, "don''t talk nonsense, will speak!" Nan Yurou pulls Nan Mengjie in a hurry, then turns around with a smile and pulls Yan Xingye''s wife, Hong Ling, with an apology on her face. "Don''t be angry. Meng Jie is also angry. She doesn''t choose words, but her worries about Yan Bei are real." What the hell is nano doing here? It''s no matter if he doesn''t come here. Yan Bei only borrows wine for nannuo''s sake. This time, the Yan family will never give nannuo another chance! Nannuo covered her face, stood up straight and raised her eyes to see the guardians in the city, but Hong Ling directly blocked, raised her hand and slapped her face again! Pop! "Nannuo, if there''s anything wrong with Yanbei, I''ll tell you... I''ll make your life worse than death!" Hong LingHong stares at the woman fiercely. She wants to push the woman down the 15th floor. Her good son, just for this woman, has become what she is now It''s like digging her flesh with a knife! Both sides of the cheek, pain a little numb, nannuo eyes tears fall, "Yanbei... How is he?" She can disappear, can not appear, just ask them to tell her, Yan Bei in the end how! Nan Yurou frowned and pushed nannuo away. She said, "Nuo, how can you be so willful? You always tell us, are you with that man? Why is Yan Bei upset? " "Yes, nano, are you with that adulterer? If it wasn''t for your betrayal of Yan Bei, how could he drive drunk and find some wild man! " Hong Ling and Yan Xingye explain coldly that when Yan Bei is in trouble, they won''t let nannuo go, and they won''t let that wild man go! They want to see who it is. Even Yan Bei''s women dare to rob it! Nannuo shook his head, stepped back two steps, and his eyes were full of panic... "No... no wild man..." Did she want to say that it was Yan Shenghan? No How can she say such a thing! "Not yet? Nono, I raised you for 18 years. Have you forgotten all the courtesy and disgrace I gave you? Yan Bei has now become like this. Can''t you tell me the truth? " Nan Yurou forces her, but at the same time she does not forget to put gold on her face. Even though she is a small family in the south, she still understands the family education. Nanmengjie eyes a red, tears brush down, step forward two pull nannuo, a pair of extremely sad appearance, "elder sister please, younger sister, you tell the truth, OK? Look at Yan Bei... Elder sister knows that what Yan Bei likes in his heart is you. Elder sister is sorry for you. If you want to revenge, you come to me! If you let Yan Beiba go, even if the elder sister begged you, you let Yan Beiba go! " "No..." nannuo kept shaking his head, "no, no wild man... I didn''t want to revenge anyone..." "Now, you have to hide it?" Nan Mengjie''s eyes flashed with tears, and a trace of evil appeared. "In front of Yan Bei''s parents, in front of Yan Bei who didn''t know his life and death, dare you say... Really not!" Say it, dare you say it? Nanmengjie squints her eyes and stares at her. She doesn''t know who nannuo''s wild man is, but she knows that there must be! Because Yan Bei always said the same thing after he got drunk these days... Why choose him instead of me! "I..." nannuo bit her lip and tried to stop talking. The tears in her eyes kept overflowing. What did she say? If you want to punish her, why do you want to find Yan Bei? "I''m sorry... I can''t say it!" She can''t say, can''t say, has no face to say! Breaking away from nanmengjie''s hand, nannuo looks up to see the people in the intensive care unit, but the people blocking her are like mountains that can''t be crossed She doesn''t even have the right to look at him now. Hong Ling was impatient for a long time. She pushed nannuo out and said, "leave here immediately, because I can think of my son''s accident when I see you. You are not allowed to come here or have anything to do with Yan Bei!" "Auntie, I''ll have a look, I''ll go! Please, let me see Yan Bei... " "Have a look?" Hong Ling''s brow was frowning, and her eyes were disgusted or resentful. "Why do you have a look? You''ve done something shameless and you want to see my son? Get out of here now Nannuo shook his head desperately, tears blurred, behind Yan Xingye clenched his fist and walked forward, directly reached out and pointed to the channel not far away, roared out, "roll!" Putong, nannuo knelt down in tears, pulled Hong Ling''s trouser legs, sobbed and said, "I beg you, I beg you, auntie, I''ll have a look, I only have a look! Just a glance! " Reach out to push away the crying people below, and Hong Ling''s furious person directly kicks nannuo on the chest. "Don''t think about it. You''ll never see Yanbei again in your whole life, bitch!" At the entrance of the hall, a man in a black suit was standing there. His face was cruel and evil, as if there was a storm hidden. He kept saying that he humiliated her and trampled on her, but now others are really trampling on her, why not resist? Why let them humiliate again and again? When facing him, those who would rather die than surrender? What about those teeth and claws? Where did they go! Gao Fei, who is behind the man, frowns slightly and looks at the scene in the hall. He is not a good man. But when he looks at a little woman being bullied by so many people, he still feels aggrieved. "Why don''t I go..." Before he had finished speaking, the man stepped forward and walked in a little bit. His anger became more and more frightening. Gao Fei took a breath. He was really angry this time. A big hand stretched out, the man''s deep voice sounded like a cello, and nano''s heart trembled. She knew it was Sanskrit from hell. "Little thing, who allowed you to be bullied?" Chapter 83 Hum Heart lake suddenly set off a huge wave, nannuo stiff body, turn around and look up, swept the big hand to look at the man around, blood seems to solidify into ice at this moment. "Yan... Yan Shenghan..." Yan Shenghan slightly hooked his lips, regardless of people''s doubts and consternation, squatted down, reached out and gathered nannuo''s tears wet hair behind his ears, then gently stroked her red and swollen cheek with a gentle palm, and a trace of pity flashed across his eyes, "does it hurt?" Is she stupid? Don''t you know how to hide when others hit her? Won''t you fight back? If you have to make yourself so embarrassed, do you think others will cherish her for this? Nannuo is too stiff to respond. The man in front of her seems to be the God who can save her, but why... Is he the real devil? "Third, what are you doing?" Yan Xingye''s brows are frowning, and his eyes are full of puzzles. Is it hard to succeed A bad idea flashed through his mind, but he couldn''t believe it. Hong Ling, who was standing beside him, turned her head and looked at each other. They both thought of that idea. It''s hard to say that the wild man in Yan Bei''s heart is the third of his family! Nan Yurou''s eyes flashed a trace of evil. He looked at nannuo, and his heart began to be full of troubles. Is it hard that this dead girl really hooked up with the third son of the Yan family? If so, then this dead girl is too good! No way. She won''t allow this to happen. Absolutely not! Ignoring the surrounding eyes, Yan Shenghan lifts nannuo up, takes out his handkerchief and wipes her tears again. But the woman''s tears can''t be wiped off. When they are dry, they immediately fall down again. The hot tears fall on the back of his hand, which makes him very angry. "Cry again and I''ll kiss you." Nannuo was stunned. How could he say this in front of Yan Bei''s parents! Yan Xingye''s eyes sank, "Lao San, don''t tell me that you and nannuo... You have something to do with her!" She is Yan Bei''s girlfriend. Even if she breaks up, she has been in contact with Yan Bei. She is their younger generation. How can Yan Shenghan... Have anything to do with his son''s woman? Hong Ling''s smile didn''t reach her eyes, but she didn''t ask directly like Yan Xingye, "don''t laugh, old three is not such a person, right?" "My sister-in-law is right. I''m the one who can''t understand." When he put the handkerchief into nannuo''s hand, Yan Shenghan turned slowly and looked at the people in front of him with cold eyes. Just now, they were one by one, but they didn''t show mercy. His little woman''s face was swollen like a steamed bun. The woman who beat him was just beating him in the face. "Since you ask, I will tell you that the wild man you are talking about is Yan Shenghan!" "Old three! Do you know what you''re talking about? " Yan Xingye roars out. He is the head of Yan family. How can he do such a mess! Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows and didn''t think so. His arrogance seemed to make people feel that as long as this man said it, it must be right. They couldn''t resist, they could only obey. "Nuo''er is a good girl. When she follows me, she is innocent. As for her and Yan Bei, they are just boring children. Elder brother, it''s better not to be too serious." Even if it is true, what can it do? Who can say no to the woman Yan Shenghan wants? "You..." "I haven''t finished yet!" Yan Shenghan''s voice sank, and his eyes flashed a little dark. Yan Xingye swallowed his saliva, but he did not dare to make any more sound. Sharp eyes swept over several people present. Yan Shenghan stretched out his hand to pull the dull man close to his arms. He did not forget that she was still injured on her back, so he gently hugged her waist and legs, with a trace of doting on her face. "As you can see, I like Noel very much, and as you can see, she is my Yan Shenghan''s woman now. She just slapped her twice, her humiliation and tears..." the sharp eyes turned and fell on Nan Mengjie, "I may get back at any time..." Nan Mengjie''s body is stiff, and her eyes are too sharp. She can''t resist. This is the legendary man of Yan Family... This is the mountain that she can never cross even if she marries Yan Bei. He is Yan Shenghan! It''s like the existence of a God in city a! Hong Ling''s face sank and her heart was clear. This sentence was also said to her. Yan Shenghan was not joking. The Yan family said that there was an old man, but the old man doted on the old man as a treasure. If he wanted to deal with her, he would not be able to blow the dust. Pop! Clear voice came, nannuo slightly a Leng, turned his head and saw nanyurou hard slap in nanmengjie''s face, "Mengjie, apologize to nono, you just really went too far!" She''s from the past. She knows what Yan Shenghan stands for. If he''s thinking about how to avenge nannuo, her daughter will be ruined in her life! Nanmengjie''s face was shocked, and her eyes were full of questions, "Mom, you..." "Shut up Low exhale sound, south rain soft bite teeth, directly pull South Mengjie forward two steps, face up a trace of flattery. "Nuo Nuo, mom apologizes for your elder sister. Yan Bei is in a bad mood when this happens... Your elder sister is too much. Mom just taught you a lesson. Don''t be angry, OK?" Nannuo was brought up by her. Knowing that the dead girl was a soft hearted girl, she begged Yan Shenghan not to pursue her. Instead, she begged nannuo directly. She can see that Yan Shenghan, a man, is very special to nannuo. Damn it! How can this dead girl have such a good life! Nannuo is a little at a loss. You know, her mother has never hit her elder sister since she grew up! Seeing that nannuo doesn''t speak, nanyurou''s eyes flash a little cold. She immediately presses nanmengjie to the ground, and her heart also drips blood. When did her daughter kneel down? Damn it, she''ll get it back several times! "Nono, is that enough? Your elder sister has knelt down for you. Please forgive her! " Although nanmengjie is unwilling, Yan Shenghan''s eyes are too creepy for her to make mistakes in front of him. Nannuo returned to her senses and quickly pushed Yan Shenghan away. She pulled nanmengjie up and frowned, "Mom, what are you doing? How can elder sister kneel down to me "Then you forgive your elder sister?" Nannuo nodded, eyes slightly red, "Mom, I don''t blame big sister, after all, Yanbei..." after all, Yanbei is because of her, if Yanbei really has a good or bad, then she... Doesn''t want to live! Hong Ling tugged at Yan Xingye''s clothes and asked him to tell Yan Shenghan if she really wanted to deal with her. Yan Xingye frowned slightly and stepped forward to look at Yan Shenghan. He was very reluctant, but he had to put down his position and face Yan Shenghan... He was really a coward! "Third brother, your sister-in-law has just gone too far with nannuo, but you can understand that Yan Bei is like this now... Your sister-in-law is also sad. Look..." Yan Shenghan cold eyes will nannuo back to his arms, chin slightly Yang, "aggrieved is Nuo''er, she said how to do." Yan Xingye''s eyes flashed cold, unexpectedly asked him to ask for a little girl of a small family? This is not the most cruel humiliation! Nannuo looked at Yan Shenghan, then turned to look at Yan Bei''s father opposite him, and quickly waved his hand, "I don''t care, I just ask you to let me have a look at Yan Bei, just a glance!" Hong Ling''s fingers tightened. She really didn''t want this bitch to see her son, but she even hooked up with Yan Shenghan! "It''s OK to see it, but the doctor says that Yan Bei is not out of danger, so we can only look through the glass. If Miss Nan doesn''t mind, just have a look." "I don''t mind!" Nannuo makes a sound quickly. As long as she can see Yan Bei and make sure he''s OK, she doesn''t mind anything. Yan Shenghan opens his hand and looks at nannuo walking slowly to the glass window of the intensive care unit. She sticks her hands on the glass and wants to touch the man in it. There is a dim light on her originally evil face. It is clear that her body belongs to him, but she puts her heart on another man. Oh, that''s why he wanted to imprison her? Maybe, who told him that in the past 30 years, he met something he wanted for the first time. "Come back with me if you''ve seen it." If he has fulfilled her wish, she should give something to him. There is no free lunch in the world. Nannuo was stiff and clenched her fists. Looking at the man wrapped in various instruments, tears were falling from the corner of her eyes Yan Bei, you better up, you better up... Even if I''m not around you, you have to live well. Dry your tears, turn around quickly, and put all her reluctance and pain into the deepest place in your heart. She knows that when she goes out of here, she will face a devil from hell, and she will face the life that she does not want to compromise, but has to compromise. Nannuo walked out of the hall quickly. Yan Shenghan turned around and walked with him. He was not in a hurry and could not express his dignity. In front of the elevator, catching up with the cold little woman, Yan Shenghan wiped his bag with both hands, chin slightly raised, "heartache? It hurts to see your ex lying there? " Heartache? That''s right. She was so heartbroken that she wanted to bear all this for Yan Bei! "Yan Shenghan, you are so cruel!" "Hum hum..." sneer, Yan Shenghan brown eyes full of cold, "I said, you will come to me, Yan Bei is now alive, I may be able to help... Help him." So still using Yan Bei to coerce her? He has made Yanbei like this, isn''t it enough? And continue to intimidate her! Nano clenched her teeth, speechless anger, "you''re mean, you''re shameless! Yan Shenghan, how can you be such a jerk in the world! You are his uncle. How can you do this to him? How can you watch him lie there and threaten a woman with your nephew''s life and future? " So, she thinks he did it? Oh Yan Shenghan''s lips are full of evil and dangerous, like a dormant overlord snake. "I''m just threatening you. Come to me and I''ll save him!" Chapter 84 When the elevator door opened, nannuo went in with his fist clenched. Yan Shenghan followed him. Gao Fei behind him was confused. Did he follow or not? Come on, don''t follow me. If you want to take advantage of the elevator, isn''t he a 100 watt flashlight? The elevator door is closed. It''s quiet in the narrow space. The woman''s shortness of breath falls into the man''s ears, which is very confusing. Until the elevator door opened, out of the hospital, looking at the beautiful day outside, nannuo turned around with tight eyes and a wry smile, looking at the man behind her He is Yan Shenghan, a noble man. She doesn''t know why he is so attached to her, but she is tired. "Save him, as you wish." If her dirty body could do something for Yan Bei, she would be very happy. Just think of it as the last thing she did for Yan Bei Yan Shenghan''s face was cold, and he could not see any emotion, but the evil in his eyes made people afraid, "it would have been better to know the current affairs." She said that, but the tyranny in his heart wanted to devour people. She compromised... For her ex boyfriend, she compromised with him! In the final analysis, this woman loves that man in her heart, thinking about that man all the time, and that man is inferior to him in everything! Yan Shenghan had never tasted failure in his life. For the first time, he felt it. He felt it from this woman! Good, very good! Cold eyes, the woman in front of her arms, slightly bent down, cold mouth, "kiss me." Nannuo frowned and clenched her fists. Her eyes were full of reluctance, but she still stood on tiptoe, kissing her thin lips, which were as tempting but dangerous as the devil. As soon as he gets infected, the man directly tightens his arms, turns passive into active, pries open her shell teeth, rolls up her tongue with a trace of anger, and entangles tightly. He really wants to kill this obviously weak but stubborn woman, but how can her taste be so sweet? So he wants to sink? Nannuo''s head is confused, and the air in her lungs is running away quickly, but the man who entangles her is like a wild animal who doesn''t know how to be satisfied. He keeps deepening his kiss. She can only lean on his arms and passively bear it until the second before suffocation, he reluctantly releases her lips and pulls her towards the car not far away. Gao Fei behind him also followed and got into the car. Yan Shenghan''s face finally improved. He stretched out his hand to pull the woman close to his arms, as if teasing a pet, and touched her head. "Be good, I will never treat a woman who is obedient." Nannuo''s lips were closed, his face was dull, and he was still a lifeless porcelain doll. What can she say? She promised him, didn''t she? She''s his plaything now, isn''t she. Yan Shenghan was not annoyed to see that the woman ignored him. Anyway, she came to him obediently. Many things would change. "Go to the company." "Yes, Third Master." The car started slowly and headed for the vast group. Twenty minutes later, the car stopped at the downstairs of the building of Haohan group. Yan Shenghan got out of the car, looked at the listless woman on the car, and then looked at his watch. "Take her back to the villa first." The driver nodded, "yes, Third Master." Watching the car leave, Yan Shenghan turns to tighten his tie, and then walks towards the group. Gao Fei followed him, and a little cunning flashed across his eyes. "My Lord, if you don''t see such an important person, you have to go to the hospital first. Is it because of that little woman..." Yan Sheng Han cold eyes, can''t see what mood, "what important person? Is Tenglan Jin an important person? " In his eyes, only the person he can look up to is the important person, just... Now he is looking up to the little thing. Gao Fei sneered, "yes, President Teng is not an important person. What are you doing back to the company? Why don''t you go back to the villa with your little woman? " Entering the elevator, Yan Shenghan glanced at Gao Fei, and his killing intention flashed by, "how many years have you been with me?" "For years." "How come I haven''t learned what I shouldn''t ask for years? Don''t ask? I think you are going to be buried in your hands. " Gao Fei is slightly stunned. Is it so serious? "Hey hey, don''t scare me. Besides me, there is my brother in the Gao family. I can''t die, but since the president of Tenglan is not important, what are you doing in the company?" Yan Shenghan''s face sank. With such a special help, how could he feel that he just couldn''t find pleasure for himself? "Why? Of course it''s him He and Tenglan jinxiangshan are small, but since they took over the family business, they are not only friends, but also rivals. These people in a city always compare him with Tenglan brocade. They also say that Yan Shenghan is the Great Buddha in a city, and Tenglan brocade A arhat at most! Ding Dong, the elevator door opens. Yan Shenghan walks out of the elevator with cold eyes and heads for the president''s office not far away. When the Secretary at the door saw Yan Shenghan coming, he immediately got up and bowed slightly, "Mr. Yan." Yan Shenghan chin slightly Yang, with a state of arrogance, "Tenglan brocade?" "Mr. Teng is still in the president''s office." Still there? He knew that even if he came tomorrow, the man would not leave easily. This is the difference between them. Yan Shenghan likes to be direct, but Teng LanJin is good at attacking the heart. This is one of the reasons why the two of them are obviously small, but now they don''t deal with it. If Xiangshan had not eased in the middle, he would have been fighting for two years. "Make two cups of coffee and one without sugar." The Secretary nodded, "yes, Mr. Yan." Pushing the door open, Yan Shenghan stepped in and went straight to the huge desk without squinting. It seemed that he didn''t notice that there was a man in the office. The man sitting on the sofa, dressed in a gray suit, looked proud and noble. His deep eyes swept through Yan Shenghan, and there was a trace of coldness in his eyes. "The land in the western suburb of a city, Tenglan group is in the market." The cold magnetic voice, like his cold temperament, is chilling. But Yan Shenghan, who was leaning on the back of his chair, didn''t agree with him, and his face was full of evil and arrogance. "You want it, you want it? Do I promise? " Tenglan brocade face unchanged, just a contract in hand on the tea table, "vast group will not lose, Tenglan group will invite vast group as the investor of new projects." The investor of the new project? Do you mean that he will pay for the project? "Hum hum, I''m not interested in investing in Tenglan group... I like that piece of land in the western suburb. Take it as a theme business district. Can you guess whether it will be comparable to the new century square of Tenglan group in the future?" Buckle Knock on the door, the secretary came in with two cups of coffee, "Mr. Yan, Mr. Teng, your coffee." Yan Shenghan waved his hand, "give it to him first, and those who come are guests." Put the coffee without sugar in front of tenglanjin, and then put the coffee with less sugar in front of Yan Shenghan. The Secretary stooped slightly and walked out of the office. The atmosphere in the office is not harmonious. Gao Fei looks at the two men and sighs. What''s the matter? Every time he meets, he looks like he''s not dealing with them. He''s all friends. "Well, sir, don''t you think the land in the western suburbs is more suitable for the business model of Mr. Teng''s family?" Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank. Looking at Gao Fei, he wanted to slap him dizzy. "Whose special help are you?" Do you have any special help to help outsiders calculate their own boss? Damn, this Gao Fei should be returned to the old master of Gao family! Tenglan brocade did not speak, just took a sip of coffee, cold eyes a little more if there is no soft. "It''s delicious. Let''s talk about it. How can you promise not to fight with me for that piece of land?" Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows and could not tell the evil. "Why not fight? Isn''t it boring that we don''t fight for days? " "Just say the terms." "Ah..." Yan Shenghan put down his coffee, got up slowly, and walked to the sofa step by step. The two men''s eyes were opposite each other when they were cold and hot. The air was like a crackle of lightning and flint, and Gao Fei swallowed his saliva. If one day they fell in love with the same woman, they would not fight? Er, but it''s impossible. Teng LanJin obviously doesn''t feel Xiangxue. He''s really worried. "Why don''t you make a bet?" Teng orchid brocade complexion one sinks, the eye ground is dark and unclear, "gamble what?" Yan Shenghan sat down on the sofa and touched his chin. The diamond buttons on his shirt set off his indescribable elegance. "Bet on the land in the western suburbs, whose family will the flowers fall to." Teng orchid brocade Mou son a sink, the eye ground flashed cold Mang, in the final analysis is to contend with him? Put the contract on the tea table back into the bag, Teng LanJin got up and looked at Yan Shenghan, "play golf together on the weekend." weekend? It''s tomorrow. He''s going to play with that little woman. "It depends on the mood." "Losers treat." "Can''t Yan Shenghan afford a meal?" "Do it yourself." Yan Shenghan was a little stunned, then chuckled, "are you sure?" Tenglan brocade cold lips slightly a hook, "I''m sure." "Good!" Nodding, Teng LanJin directly turned and walked towards the door. Until he walked out of the mansion of the vast group, he turned back and frowned slightly. Other opponents were not afraid, but Yan Shenghan... He didn''t like to play cards according to the routine. Did he really want the land in the western suburbs? It seems that this matter needs to be considered in the long run. On the top floor of the vast building, Yan Shenghan stands by the French window. With a smile on his lips, he asks him to play golf. He also wants to get rid of the idea of the western suburbs. However, he really took a fancy to it. There is a new century square in city A. naturally, the next one should be built by Yan Jia. "Gao Fei, is there a secretary in the Secretary Office recently?" Goofy thought back and nodded, "yes, I quit my job and went home to have a baby." Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, "then quickly recruit one." When did you become interested in the affairs of the personnel department¡° Oh, I''ll inform the personnel department... " "No notice. Let that little woman come to work. She''s not out of work." Chapter 85 Let nannuo come to work in the vast? Gao Fei was stunned. The staff of the vast group are all top talents in the industry. Apart from the others, the Secretary Team in the secretary room, with more than 20 people, all of them have graduate degrees or above. Who is not the head office who has been training in the subsidiary for several years Is this how the master plans to let that little woman into the secret library? Oh, this is really airborne. It''s so obvious! "Sir, do you think the people in the Secretary''s office will pay for it? Do you think nannuo is really up to it? It''s better to arrange some idle jobs... " Does it matter to him whether they buy it or not? Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of evil, and then it was replaced by pondering, "if you can''t come to the Secretary''s office, let her serve tea and water at the door. In a word, I want her to come to work in Haohan." Gao Fei nodded, "I know. Xiao Li at the door..." "It''s said that it was sent by the subsidiary. She must have some ability to go to the Secretary''s office." Tut Tut, if he doesn''t agree, he will be promoted. Well, he has done a good job for others. If nannuo doesn''t want to bring tea and water, Xiao Li won''t have to do it for long. "I''ll arrange it right away." In such a big office, Yan Shenghan''s lips flashed a smile. That little thing would not accept his kindness, but how would you resist me? In the seaside villa, nannuo sat on the sofa and looked at the villa. All the places she saw were elegant and luxurious, worthy of Yan Shenghan''s residence. It was her second time here, but she still felt strange. A middle-aged woman came over with a bowl of bird''s nest. She was kind-hearted and had a gentle smile on her face. "Girl, you have something to eat first. The third master specially ordered to make it for you." Third master? Yan Shenghan? He specially ordered to make bird''s nest for her? Would that man be so kind? She doesn''t believe Seeing that nannuo didn''t want to be moved, the woman said with a faint smile, "my name is aunt LAN, girl. You are the first girl that the third master brought back here. The third master must treat you differently. No matter what, you have the strength to think about the future after you have enough to eat, right?" The woman who used to associate with the third master was not happy, but this little girl was the only one with a miserable face, as if she had been robbed It seems that the third master is also a tough girl. Nannuo frowned slightly. Aunt Lan was right. She was angry, but she still wanted to live. She had to watch Yan Bei wake up and get better. How could she not eat when she watched him and his elder sister live a happy life? Take the bird''s nest on the table, nannuo big mouth to send, regardless of what image, because she is really hungry now. Seeing that she was finally willing to eat, aunt Lan was very happy with her smile. "Eat slowly. Aunt Lan also cooked a lot of dishes. When the third master came home, she could have dinner." After eating, nannuo put the bowl aside and slowly got up, "aunt LAN, I''m a little tired. Can you find a room for me to have a rest?" Originally, she didn''t sleep well. Today, there are so many things happening. Her mind is dizzy. All the things together, she is very tired I''m too tired to stand. "Go ahead, girl. Turn left to the first room on the second floor." Nodding, nannuo went straight to the stairs, came to the second floor, opened the door of the first room, walked in and found that this is not the last bedroom... The black and white decoration, everywhere showing indifference, only the white piano, looking with a trace of smoke. Hoo This is what Yan Shenghan ordered, otherwise how dare aunt LAN let her come to his bedroom to rest. She didn''t want to think so much anymore. She had to have a rest, because she had to deal with Yan Shenghan when he would come. This time, she couldn''t escape because Yan Bei''s life was in his hands. Simple cleaning, and then fell on the bed will be confused to sleep in the past. The black Rolls Royce slowly drove into the villa courtyard. The man in the car got out of the car. There was no emotion on his cold face, but as soon as he entered the door, he asked aunt LAN, who was making a meal. "What about that little thing?" Aunt Lan said with a smile, "I''ve eaten some bird''s nest. I''m resting upstairs. Third master, do you want me to wake her up?" Sleep? Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of evil. He was really an incompetent little lover. Before Jin Zhu came back, he went to sleep. This was the most invisible woman Yan Shenghan had ever had. "No need." With that, he went straight to the second floor. Through the corridor, gently open the door, enter the room, looking at the sleeping woman on the bed, Yan Shenghan''s cold eyes are replaced by the tenderness of nothing. Her eyes were red and swollen, her face was red and swollen, and her head was covered with black silk on the big white bed, like ink that could not be melted. Yan Shenghan gently sat down beside the bed, pulled away the random hair on her cheek, and looked at her slightly frowning brow. He felt a little joy in his heart. She finally chose to come to him, no matter what, he still tamed her. Will this little wild cat who only knows how to open her teeth and claws fall in love with him like other women? After a while, Yan Shenghan frowned slightly. He was flustered by the idea that he was drifting by. If this little thing knew that he was thinking about this, he would point to his nose and say two words, dream! Slowly get up, take out the mobile phone to call the medical room there, "send Detumescence Ointment up." Then hang up. But a minute later, a little nurse came to the door and gave Yan Shenghan the ointment to relieve the swelling. Only when he applied the ointment to nannuo''s face did he feel a little relieved. "You little thing, you have no conscience..." is he not good enough to her? You know, no woman has ever been treated like this in front of him. Face ice cold, originally sleep restless woman also seems to feel comfortable, lips slightly hook up, faint smile but warm the heart of the man beside the bed. It turns out that she laughs... Better. After pulling the quilt for her, Yan Shenghan got up and walked out of the bedroom and went directly to the study. He read some information casually, and it was already night in the twinkling of an eye. On the other side of the Central Hospital, Xiangshan came out of the intensive care unit, looking tired. Yan Xingye and his party waiting outside the door were nervous and scared one by one. "How about Xiangshan? Yan Beihe... " Nanmengjie holds nanyurou''s hand, trembling slightly, because she is afraid Nannuo now colludes with Yan Shenghan. If she loses Yan Bei, how can she fight with her all her life! "How is Yan Bei?" Xiangshan took off the mask and gloves, and a chill flashed in her eyes. "The congestion in her brain is cleaned up very well, and there is no big problem in other parts, but the right foot is seriously injured. A good recovery will not affect her walking, but she certainly can''t do strenuous exercise." Yan Xingye''s heart finally fell to the ground. Hong Ling covered her mouth and tears fell from her eyes. "That''s good, that''s good!" Nan Yurou is slightly relieved to know that her daughter''s happiness lies in Yan Bei. Fortunately, it''s OK. "Can we go in and see Yan Bei?" "Put on sterile clothes. As for other details, you can consult his doctor in charge, and I''ll go first." With that, Xiangshan directly bypassed the group and strode toward the elevator. It''s true that Yan Shenghan''s nephew had an accident, and he had to help He owes him, doesn''t he! He went to the dressing room and changed his clothes. Xiangshan took out his mobile phone and dialed Yan Shenghan''s number. "Hello, how are you?" Xiangshan cold eyes, eyeground is full of displeasure, "this childe hand, there is not smooth? But Yan Shenghan, in the future this kind of broken things, can not find me, do not find me? I have friendship with you, but not with your nephew! " Who would help him? It''s really Yan Shenghan leaned on the back of his chair in the study, lightly hooked his lips, "just think I owe you a favor." He can''t watch Yan Bei lying there alive and dead, leaving everything aside, he is bleeding with Yan Family''s blood, which can''t be changed by anyone. Except for nannuo, they have some conflicts. They always come back to say that they have been getting along well. "You owe me one? I''ve helped you take in nannuo''s woman for more than a month. You already owe me two favors! " As he spoke, Xiangshan walked out of the hospital, came to the garage, opened the door, got on the car, and leaned against the car. Xiangshan''s face was full of displeasure. "Yan Shenghan, Xiangxue is going back to China. What are you going to do with nannuo?" Play to play, although he does not hate nannuo that woman, but he did not like her to ignore his sister. The son of a wealthy family, everyone knows that he is free to play before marriage, but he still needs to keep his temper when he gets married. He is talking about his sister, but there is no room for sand in his eyes. Yan Shenghan on the other end of the phone has a dim vision, Xiangxue "I''ll do what I have to do. She''s my nominal girlfriend." in name? Xiangshan sneered and nodded, "OK, I have to go back to make up for sleep. Recently, the old man at home is pressing me hard. I''m afraid that my advertising dream is in danger." "The three of us, you haven''t accepted the family business. After so many years, you have been wronged." "Ha ha, I just don''t like the bad things at home. I''ll ask Xiangxue another day. If she likes it, she can do it." With that, Xiangshan put the Bluetooth headset in his ear, started the car and left slowly. Let Xiangxue take over, perhaps from his point of view, this is a very cost-effective business, but how can the Xiang family let women take over those industries. "You hurry home to have a rest. If you can''t bear it, just accept it. Teng LanJin and I are still alive." "You can''t compete with me! Come on, hang up. It''s hard to talk. " When he hung up, Yan Shenghan reached for his chin and felt thoughtful. He has just found a suitable little woman. How can he stop and return home so soon That''s going to have to go well. Pick up the phone, quickly dial a number, the opposite voice slightly coy, "Hi, Third Master Yan, don''t you miss me?" Yan Sheng Han cold eyes, light mouth, "I heard that the film is almost finished, but I hope to shoot two months." The other side was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile, "Third Master Yan wants two more months, that must be two more months... But if sister Xiang Xue blames her, I don''t care." "Just do it." Chapter 86 Nannuo wakes up. It''s late at night. She props up and feels dizzy. But her cheek is cold. She reaches out and touches it gently. It''s swollen. She still feels greasy and slippery. Who gave her the medicine? Is it difficult to Is it Yan Shenghan? Slowly got up and walked out of bed, nannuo rubbed his forehead, looked around, did not see the expected person, relieved. Hoo Click rub, sound from the door, let her originally relaxed heart once again to the throat. When the door opened, Yan Shenghan came in with a cold face. He saw the woman who had already got up, and her lips began to smile, "does her face still hurt?" Nano shook her head, stiff. She didn''t know how to get along with the man. Seeing her embarrassment, Yan Shenghan stepped forward and held out his hand to her, unspeakably handsome and precious, "give me your hand." Give him a hand? Nannuo swallowed saliva, eyes flashing, hand obstinately refused to pass. Shouldn''t he just force her mother? Why talk to her so kindly? "Give me your hand. Before I don''t want to be angry, Yan Bei is out of danger, but I can save him... I can also hurt him..." With a trembling heart, nannuo raised his head and his eyes were full of anger, but he had to reach out and hold the devil''s palm. "Don''t do that, Yan Shenghan. I have promised you. I have fulfilled your wish!" She compromised, didn''t she? There''s no reason for him to do that! Yan Shenghan takes the woman in front of him into his arms with his lips. His slender fingers surround her green silk and play with her. He is indescribable and frivolous. "Be good. I hope next time I speak, don''t let me say it a second time." Nannuo bit his lip and nodded, his eyes slightly red, "I promise you, don''t embarrass Yanbei..." It''s enough for her to sink alone, it''s enough for her to fall alone, Yan Bei... He should have his happiness, even if the person who gives her happiness is not her. Holding each other speechless, Yan Shenghan followed her, and his goal was achieved. As for the others He is not in a hurry. Take nannuo downstairs, the restaurant has already prepared food, looking at a table of things, nannuo just feel confused. Yan Shenghan served a bowl of Chicken Soup for her. Gao Fei at the door of the restaurant only felt that he had goose bumps. Is that their third master Yan? Shit... No wonder the master said that the woman at the foot of the mountain was a tiger. Even his master was occupied. He had to play twelve points! "Have a drink. Aunt LAN is very skilled. You can tell her what you want in the future." Nannuo reaches out to push it away, but when she touches Yan Shenghan''s cold eyes, she starts the soup bowl and drinks the chicken soup. She has to say that it tastes really good. She puts down the bowl and takes a breath. Nannuo is not polite when she picks up chopsticks. She doesn''t know how to treat her if she doesn''t eat this devil. Now she can''t compete with him because Yan Bei still needs him. Seeing that the woman slowly let go, Yan Shenghan picked up his chopsticks and ate elegantly. There was no conversation between them. Nannuo quickly finished eating, put down his chopsticks and stood up directly, "I... I''ll go for a walk in the garden." Then he turned and walked out of the restaurant. Yan Shenghan didn''t speak, but after seeing her leave, he looked up at Gao Fei at the door of the restaurant and said, "follow me." Goofy nodded, "yes, sir." When he got to the garden, the air was filled with faint fragrance of flowers. Nannuo looked around and saw Gaofei not far behind. His face sank. He was afraid that she would not run away? Looking up at the dark night sky, he took out his cell phone and dialed a number. Soon there came a woman''s roar. "Nano, where have you been! I''m worried to death! " Nannuo light smile, eyes slightly red, nose inside sour, "howl what howl, can go where, I went home chant." She can only lie, she does not want her best friend to know that she is now reduced to be someone else''s lover. "Home? Which one? Nanjia? Damn, can you still live in peace with your elder sister? " Wuge was anxious. She worried all day, and now she said that when she got home, her elder sister, the tiger, had to eat her! "It''s OK. My elder sister didn''t embarrass me. Just... My mother made a table for me!" Tears of the corner of the eye silent slide, nannuo raised his head, looking at the sky, blinking his eyes, want to swallow tears, can''t cry, can''t cry, strong! "Really? Why don''t I believe it... Nono, is something wrong with you? " Nannuo was a little stunned and shook his head. His voice was a little flustered. "No, nothing. What can I meet? Don''t think about it. I really go home... I can''t always trouble you..." "Nannuo, you want to die, don''t you? Who are we with? Be polite to me. Be careful of my fat cat legs!" "Ha ha, I hate such a fierce woman. I''ll see how you can get married in the future." Smile, stretch out his hand to wipe away the tears, nannuo heart is blocked but also very happy, after all, in this world, there is still such a person, sincerely think of her. She doesn''t want much, that''s enough. "I''ll depend on you if I can''t get married!" "Think beautiful... Ha ha ha..." Listening to nannuo laughing, Wuge Ge was relieved, "come on, remember to call me often, remember to tell me something, if you have any difficulty, you must come to me, elder sister is going to work now." Nannuo nodded, "well, go ahead, don''t be too tired, gege... Thank you." The other end of the phone was slightly silent, then chuckled and said, "fool, we don''t need to say this between us." After hanging up, nannuo breathed deeply to calm her heart, but she still had thousands of grievances in her heart. The more she wanted to relax, the more she would think of Turning his head, looking at Gao Fei not far away, nannuo said faintly, "is there any smoke? Can I have one? " Gao Fei frowned slightly. His master didn''t like smoking. If he gave this little woman a cigarette, would his master want to kill him later? Seeing Gao Fei''s dilemma, nannuo bit his lip and bowed his head with a bitter smile, "forget it..." "I have!" Gao Fei stepped forward, took an eye and gave her a lighter by the way. I don''t know why, seeing her like this, it''s not good to be a man. They also want to spare a city with his woman, but he just wants this unwilling woman. Now that Mr. Yan has a car accident, this woman is also depressed. What a sin Of course, it''s just his personal opinion. As for your opinion, if he can guess it, he can go back to Gao''s home. She took the cigarette and lit it. Nannuo took a hard breath in her mouth. The choking smell went straight to her lungs, especially in her throat. "Cough... Cough..." Gao Fei frowned, "are you ok? Can''t smoke or don''t smoke, why can''t you get along with yourself? " Nano waved, "it''s OK." Then she put the cigarette into the mouth. This time, she didn''t cough any more. A cigarette quickly turned into a cigarette butt. Hoo Looking at the white smoke rising and dissipating in front of her, nannuo''s depressed heart was a little comforted. With courage, he picked up the phone and dialed the number of nanmengjie. Soon, a woman''s voice came from the opposite side, with a trace of weird. "Oh, isn''t this his new love? How can you condescend to call me? " Nannuo frowned, ten fingers tightened, "elder sister, I just want to ask... How is Yanbei." "Yan Bei?" Nanmengjie sneered and said, "you''ve hooked up with the Third Master of Yan family. What do you care about a little Yanbei? Don''t be a hypocritical nano, don''t you feel sick! " Disgusting... She also feels disgusted, but what can she do? Does she have a choice? "Elder sister, I know you are angry with me. I hurt Yan Bei. Please tell me how he is now!" She just wants to know whether Yan Bei is well. Does nanmengjie refuse to satisfy such a little request? "Well, I can say, but nano, today''s slap, and the kneeling I gave you... What do you say?" She is not a soft persimmon. What if nannuo is attached to Yan Shenghan? She is not that cowardly smelly girl! I don''t believe that Yan Shenghan really treats her. At most, he just plays around and pulls her down. Nannuo knew that she would not give up so easily. "What do you want to say?" "Ask me? OK, let me be frank. I got slapped for no reason. Don''t you think I should give it back to you? That''s all the more. Can you stand it? " Nannuo sneered, "big sister from childhood to adulthood, slap me less? As for that kneeling, I''m ashamed of it, but isn''t that what mom asked you to kneel? I don''t think I need to explain anything. " "Nano! Don''t think you can talk to me like this when you climb up Yan Shenghan! " South dream clean low roar voice, in a pair of eyes is not willing and envy, why? Why did she have Yan Shenghan without Yan Bei? Why does she have to struggle for all this, but in the end, she is still inferior to her! "It seems that you don''t want to know what happened to Yan Bei. Good. Hang up!" Fight her? As long as she is still thinking about Yan Bei, she can''t fight her! Nannuo frowned slightly and choked on his chest. He was silent for a few seconds. He took a breath and opened his mouth slowly. "I''m sorry, elder sister. It''s all my fault. Please tell me... What happened to Yanbei!" Hearing nannuo''s words, nanmengjie chuckled, "want to know? Oh, how can I tell you? I''m very busy. Yanbei still needs my care. Hang up. Don''t call me later! " Listening to the busy voice from the phone, nannuo covers her face with her hand. She looks decadent, just like a broken flower / bud in the wind, unspeakably delicate. Slowly turned around, a lift eyes will see standing behind the man, a face of evil, a pair of narrow eyes full of dark. "Want to know what happened to your ex? What can I do for you? You should ask me, and I will tell you. " Chapter 87 The man''s words fall on the tip of nannuo''s heart, making her slightly stupefied. "Yan... Yan Shenghan." When did he come? Did you hear all her words? Nannuo turns her eyes and sweeps Gao Fei. Gao Fei shrugs helplessly. He also wants to remind her, but he won''t let her "What are the other men doing? Are you interested in my special help Yan Shenghan''s voice was cold and shrill. It was like falling into an ice cave. Gao Fei''s brain is black. He quickly steps back. Why do they quarrel with him? He doesn''t want to die young! "Well, it''s time for me to eat. Goodbye!" Finish saying, quickly lift step to run away, as if more than a second may be buried here. Nannuo bit his lip, eyes slightly red, "don''t talk nonsense, i... I''m just afraid you''re busy, don''t want to disturb you with such a small thing." "So it''s for my sake?" Yan Shenghan thin lips hook, came forward to nannuo into his arms, "little thing, know how to please me, darling, I will not treat you badly, you know?" Nano nodded, not daring to say anything else. She was afraid to annoy him. Leaning rigidly in Yan Shenghan''s arms, nannuo''s heart fluttered. She clearly smelled the cold fragrance of this man, got into her nose and captured her brain. At this moment, she couldn''t think. Feeling the unnaturalness of the woman in his arms, Yan Shenghan''s smile became evil. "I heard that you resigned. What''s the matter? Is Xiangshan bad for you? " Nannuo shook his head. He didn''t know why she quit. Didn''t he know? "Quit. I''ll start to work in Haohan group next week." As soon as Yan Shenghan''s words came out, nannuo was slightly stunned. He turned to stretch out his hand to support himself and let himself stay away from him. "What do you mean?" Go to work in Haohan group? How is it possible to prosper? She already belongs to Gaojiu, vast? How can she go? "Don''t understand or pretend to be stupid? I asked you to work for the vast group. Isn''t that what you want? " This little woman is looking for jobs everywhere. Don''t you want to work in the best paid group in a city? Is it difficult to be stubborn again? "I..." nannuo wants to talk and stop. Does this man want to put her by his side and humiliate her at a good time? "I don''t want to go, I don''t want to do anything." Now that she is not his secret lover, what else does she need to work? It''s not funny A big hand stretched out, frivolously lifted her chin, forcing her to lift her eyes and look at his eyes, "really don''t want to do anything?" Slightly up the corner of the lip with a trace of cunning, her careful thinking can deceive him, in the final analysis, it is just that little self-esteem. "If you don''t want to do it, you can do it. My Yan Shenghan''s woman didn''t have to do anything. She learned to learn how to drive. She learned how to choose the cars in the garage. She told Gao Fei what jewelry and luxury brands she liked. She would buy it for you. Of course, you can buy it yourself. You can brush my card at will..." He said is really relaxed, nannuo sneer, eyes slightly red, "I don''t want, nothing." She doesn''t want to learn to drive. She doesn''t want any famous jewelry and luxury goods. She doesn''t want his card! Yan Shenghan stretched out his finger, brushed her lips, and nodded, "then go to work and support yourself, or you will accept everything you should enjoy as my woman." After all, she has no other way, no matter which one she chooses, she has to compromise. Nannuo smiles and droops her eyes. She can''t refuse, can she? As long as she says no, the man will immediately take Yan Bei as an example "I go to work." At least she chose this, and her heart would not be so sad. When Yan Shenghan loosened the woman''s chin, he put his hands in the bag, and a chill flashed through his eyes. He didn''t forget that the woman just begged others pitifully. If he wanted to know the situation of Yan Bei, she would rather ask her vicious elder sister than him, which really made him angry. "After the walk, go back to the bedroom, wash and wait." Nannuo frowned slightly, even though she knew that all this would come, but... The resistance and resistance in her heart were far more violent than she imagined. "I..." "Don''t want to know about your ex?" Oh, sure enough, Yan beilai was still used to coerce her! Clenching her fists and tightening her fingers, nannuo choked but nodded, then turned and walked towards the villa. Looking at the woman''s delicate and unwilling figure, Yan Shenghan''s face was cold and his eyes were full of evil. To now is not willing to follow him willingly, this woman is really stubborn and irritating. Back in the bedroom, nannuo looked at the big black-and-white and gray room. Her heart was as cold as water. She couldn''t escape. She walked to the bathroom, took off her coat and submerged herself in the luxurious bathtub. When the hot water poured into her nose and ears in all directions, she even imagined that she would sink like this and never get up again. But Wu Ge''s heartless roar flashed through her mind, Yan Bei, who was lying in the intensive care unit and didn''t know her life and death, and her hopes and dreams The reluctance and stubbornness in her heart made her open her eyes and jump out of the water. Nannuo slapped herself with a big breath. The pain on her cheek made her feel ashamed and dead What''s the use? This body has been dirty for a long time. If you ask the devil once, you can give it a hundred times. Only when you live can you have hope and other possibilities. The confused heart slowly subsided, got up and went out wrapped in a bathrobe. In the dark, he saw the man by the window, holding a glass of wine, unspeakably handsome and precious against the background of the moonlight. Nannuo was slightly stunned, and the heart lake was rippling. A little bit... Soon she was covered by the waves of hate and disappeared without a trace. When he saw the woman come out, Yan Shenghan drank all the red wine in his glass, turned to put down the drunkenness, and went up to nannuo without any hesitation. When he came to her, he directly stretched out his hand and pulled open the belt of her bathrobe, and looked at the woman with satisfaction but no resistance. "Well behaved, little thing, there are your pajamas in the closet. I hope you can change them well after I take a bath... After all, you still want to know about Yan Bei, right?" Nannuo bit her lip and nodded unwillingly. She watched the man go to the bathroom, turn around and go to the wardrobe. She opened the door of the wardrobe. All kinds of women''s clothes look valuable. However, the colorful pajamas hanging in one corner make her face pale. He wants her to wear this? Trembling to pick up a seemingly conservative, nannuo in the hands of a look, red yarn, so transparent can cover what? Throw the pajamas aside. Nannuo covers her mouth and steps back. How can she wear this! She is a traditional conservative girl. Even though Yan Shenghan has occupied her more than once, in her heart, she still has no concept of these. Until Yan Shenghan came out of the bathroom, there was no shadow of the little woman in the room. A chill flashed through his eyes, and he walked towards the wardrobe. Sure enough, he saw her pale face in it, standing in front of those funny pajamas, with a look of panic. "No?" Behind the low male voice, nannuo body a Zheng, hesitated or nodded, "can I... Don''t wear these..." No? But he likes what she wears. Yan Shenghan stepped forward and looked at the red pajamas falling from the ground. His eyes were full of frivolity. He picked up the pajamas and put them into nannuo''s shaking hands. He was abusive. "I''ll give you two minutes to change it. If it''s too long... Who knows Yan Bei..." "Stop it!" Nano took a deep breath and took his pajamas to one side of the dressing room. Looking at her compromise, Yan Shenghan simply refused to leave, just stood there waiting for the little woman inside. The man who has just finished bathing is simply wrapped with a bath towel around his waist. His wet hair is full of wet water, which is casually put on his forehead. The original noble and handsome man has an indescribable sunshine. His strong body has no weight, and his muscle lines are almost perfect, full of tension. This may be the real beauty in the world. The door of the dressing room opened, but the woman inside first poked out her head and saw Yan Shenghan standing there, a red face like a ripe apple. "You... You go out." get out? Yan Shenghan hook lips home, slowly step forward, "you come out, or I go in." Nannuo frowned slightly, with a trace of panic in her voice, "don''t come in!" God knows what she looks like in such clothes! Taking advantage of the woman''s absence, Yan Shenghan grabs her little hand on the door behind her and pulls her out. Originally, the picture in his mind should be blood expansion, but the little woman in front of him even puts her bathrobe on the outside, completely blocking her charming spring. Nannuo broke away from the man''s big hand, swallowed saliva, directly turned and rushed out of the closet. Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank and strode to catch up. When he came to the bedroom, he was ready to threaten her, but the words were blocked in his throat, because the woman who stepped on the gray carpet took off her bathrobe, and her back was wrapped in red yarn. It was as beautiful as a fairy left in the world in the middle of the night. The dim light gives nannuo a layer of protective color. Her reluctance and shyness will not be exposed so thoroughly at least. Yan Shenghan''s throat was tight, and some of his body longed for rapid recovery. At this moment, he was no longer worried. Of course, delicious snacks should be tasted slowly. So he went to the table, poured a glass of red wine, and then he stepped up behind nannuo and gently told her to hold her in his arms. If his chin seemed to rub against her green silk, his voice was so dumb that he couldn''t tell. "Little thing, you are so beautiful..." he said, drinking a mouthful of red wine, then turned the woman in his arms, printed her lips, and crossed the wine in his mouth, "drink it, be a good woman." Gulu Nannuo swallowed the red wine in his mouth, and his black eyes swept the glass in his hand. He wanted to borrow wine to strengthen his courage, so he grabbed it directly, and she drank most of the wine. "Hum hum, that''s good, little thing..." Chapter 88 In his head, nannuo looked at the man in front of him with a red face. A small hand reached out and touched the man''s handsome cheek. A smile came from the corner of his lips. In this night, it suddenly bloomed, like the Epiphyllum in the night. "It''s beautiful, burp..." Yan Shenghan was a little stunned. The evil smile on his lips was frozen there. Looking at the woman in front of him, he was as beautiful as ink. But what he was wearing was his most irresistible pajamas. The puzzling concavity and concavity could be seen clearly. The little man was not big, but his figure was impeccable. Breathing slowly become messy, Yan Shenghan bent down, some can''t wait to kiss her lips, "little thing, you are seducing me." He liked her seduction and was more shy than any woman he had ever had, but he couldn''t control it. Nannuo whimpered. She didn''t know whether the man in front of her was the devil in her heart. She just thought he was really beautiful, just like the prince she dreamed of when she was a child. So she didn''t resist, even mischievously stroked his hardcover chest, "ha ha... Dizzy..." Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and picked her up directly. After a few steps, he went to the table and poured another glass of wine. "Do you want to drink more?" There was an irresistible charm in her hoarse voice. Nano nodded and stretched out her hand. "I want to... Burp..." "Want it?" There was a trace of evil under the eyes. "Ah..." Light exhale sound, nannuo dizzy consciousness a little sober, fixed his eyes on the evil man, the body suddenly rose a trace of coolness. "Yan Shenghan! You... " Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank, so soon sober? not fun! Thinking of this, he took a big sip of wine directly, then reached out and pulled the woman who wanted to step back into her arms and kissed her. He gave her all the wine in his mouth. Feeling her resistance, he directly rolled up her tongue and forced her to swallow the wine. After a long drink, for a few minutes, the woman who was a little sober became a cute little white rabbit. With a smile, Yan Shenghan picked her up and went to the big bed. Nannuo is forced to respond to the frenzied kisses. She forgets where she is, and her reluctance and resentment. "You... You''re bad." "Little thing, what''s wrong with me?" Yan Shenghan knew that she wanted to, and he wanted to, but he just couldn''t help trying to tease her. He wanted to see if this simple white rabbit would suddenly become a cannibal goblin. Nannuo''s breath was disordered, her eyes were like silk, and her body was like a cat''s paw, but she couldn''t tell why, only her eyes were slightly red. "Then kiss me." Women''s voice with a trace of complaint, soft waxy like fresh honey. Yan Shenghan''s heart beat wildly, and all his desires rushed to his head. He had already endured to the limit, "call my name!" "Well?" What''s his name? Yan Shenghan was not angry either. He held up her buttock and gave her a deep kiss, "Sheng." Nannuo''s mind echoed, Sheng... Sheng... And then felt the emptiness that was suddenly filled, and his body trembled and chanted that word¡° Sheng This time, Yan Shenghan was greatly satisfied. Even if the little woman was drunk and had a spring night with him, if wine could make her escape from reality, he had plenty of wine. Over and over again, top-notch red wine cups after cups, nannuo was immersed in a dream that night. She didn''t know who the gentle and passionate person was, but she knew that it was her prince, her childhood dream. In the early hours of the morning, Yan Shenghan took the washed little woman back to bed. He stood in front of the French window, looking at the sky that was about to show her white belly, and his lips rose slowly. It''s more interesting than forcing her. It''s just waking up tomorrow Will this little woman fight with him again? Hoo Stubborn little white rabbit, the lethality is enough, come on, he is still looking for something new to restrain her, save all day long to show his little claws, although scratch is not painful, but in the end, such a person as him, can''t tame a rabbit, it''s humiliating to say it. Can he still lose to Yan Bei? ¡­¡­ At 9 a.m., Yan Shenghan got in the car and went out. Aunt LAN made papaya stewed with snow clam, pig''s hoof soup, peanut soup, and a few small dishes, all of which have the effect of breast enhancement. Looking at the things in the kitchen, aunt LAN laughed and shook her head. Young people, energy is good. Waking up in a daze, it was already noon. Nannuo stood up and put out his hand to block the light. His whole body was sore, as if he had been crushed by a huge stone. "Hiss..." what did she do last night? Slightly frowning, flashed some shy pictures in my mind, boom... A face suddenly turned red into a big apple, "Yan Shenghan, you are mean!" He gave her a drink? He gave her a drink! In the heart unspeakable grievance and tingling, nannuo got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash, then changed her clothes and went downstairs. As soon as she came to the living room, aunt LAN welcomed her, "Miss Nan, the third master ordered lunch. Now we can have dinner." Dinner now? Nannuo looked around and looked upstairs again. "Yan Shenghan..." "The third master has something to do. Miss Nan is dining alone today." She doesn''t want to eat in front of that bird / beast! In the top golf club in the suburb of a city, the man was dressed in white sportswear, tall and handsome, unspeakably noble and elegant. With a swing of the club, the white ball flew out. "It seems that someone has made up his mind for lunch today." Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and his eyes were full of potential. One of the two men was dressed in black sportswear, with flaxen hair flying in the wind. The whole man was also cold and noble, while the other man beside him had black shoulder length hair tied into a ponytail, and the Yellow sportswear was particularly evil on him, especially the face that was hard to distinguish between male and female, and the Phoenix eyes on it, Just now, it made many men who didn''t know the truth blush and heart beat. "It''s too early to say that there''s no division." Tenglan brocade cold eyes, turned to sit on the golf cart, Yan Shenghan on one side is not willing to be outdone, directly sat to Tenglan brocade''s side, Xiangshan forehead a black, "can you two give me a seat?" Yan Shenghan pointed to the front co pilot''s position, "look, your position." "Too much deception! Don''t forget that you are still in the face of the young master. You haven''t given me a dime! " Xiangshan squints at Feng''s eyes, breaks a mouthful, but still achieves the co pilot''s goal. These two men, obviously, don''t deal with each other, but every time they have three activities, they compete with each other, but they are as good as anything. That''s why he said, it''s too fake. Tute is too good at acting! "Your club is free of charge." Teng LAN brocade cold face, completely is a natural appearance. Why is Xiangshan free? Two of the richest men in a city still have to rub the ball? Don''t you think it''s shameful to say it? "Why? You are not from my Xiang family! " Yan Shenghan laughed and raised his eyebrows. "We know you were still wetting your bed when you were ten years old..." Well Teng LanJin nods coldly. Xiangshan in front of him swallows his saliva. He knows that the so-called "little" is the group of people who will fall down on him with their childhood embarrassments when they grow up! With the rage in his heart, Xiangshan bit his teeth and growled, "drive!" Three people competition, losers wash their hands to make soup, near 1 p.m., a man with a cold face staring at a ball of dark unknown substances on the table, his face finally began to crack. "What''s this?" Yan Shenghan directly reached out and pushed aside. Looking at the man with the shovel opposite him, he didn''t hide his disdain. "If you lose, you''re going to poison us?" As soon as Xiangshan''s forehead was black, he tore off Superman''s apron and threw it on the ground He came up according to the recipe and spent so much effort. What''s the dissatisfaction of these two men who have to wait on him without paying? "Rice with eggs?" Teng LanJin shook his head, "I thought it was a grenade." "Ha ha ha... It''s not funny at all, OK? Your cold jokes are enough!" Xiangshan rubbed his brows and said, "I can''t do it. I''m an advertiser with my hands and a scalpel. I can''t do it!" Yan Shenghan took out his mobile phone, and there was a twinkle in his eyes. At this point, the woman must have eaten. He remembers that she can cook, and it''s also the legendary dark cuisine At the beginning, he had been vomiting and diarrhea all day. How could they not try that? "Give me lunch and let you see my new toy." Xiangshan was slightly stunned, and a chill flashed through his eyes. "Yan Shenghan, you don''t want to..." let the woman come here? Tenglan brocade eyes turn, shining, new toys? Women? Think of woman two words, Tenglan brocade brain quickly flashed a little woman''s appearance, she Should he also learn from Yan Shenghan and find himself a woman? Yan Shenghan nods and dials the phone directly. But when he dials, he is hung up by the other party. The man''s face sinks. How dare you hang up this little thing? Teng LanJin looks at Yan Shenghan''s reaction and has a little more deep meaning in his heart. Dare to refuse Yan Shenghan''s woman? Oh... It''s kind of interesting. When he dials out, he is hung up. When he dials out, he is still hung up. Yan Shenghan is very angry. He dials directly to the villa and says, "tell that little thing to call me back immediately, otherwise... Tomorrow he will be waiting to collect the body for her ex boyfriend!" Chapter 89 Nannuo changed her clothes, the most low-key white knee length skirt, and then dressed in a pair of three centimeter small shoes, quickly took the phone out of the door, the man even said he wanted to take Yan Bei''s life to coerce her, it''s disgusting! Out of the door, the driver had been waiting there, nannuo got on the car, the white Bentley slowly started, heading for the suburban golf course. Yan Shenghan''s eyes were cold, until he saw the figure coming quickly from a distance, and a slight smile came from the corner of his lips. This woman is really a natural clothes hanger, and she looks good in everything. "There''s something to eat." Nannuo quickly walked to the door and looked at the man leaning on the doorframe. His face sank. "You asshole!" As soon as the woman''s words came out, Tenglan brocade sitting inside frowned slightly and scolded Yan Shenghan? Oh... It''s really interesting. Xiangshan reached out and stroked his forehead. "You know that woman, too. You don''t have to wait to see her..." Did he know him? Yan Shenghan''s smile froze. Who can this little thing show¡° Your little paws are itching, aren''t they? " The man''s eyes are cold, he can spoil her, but it doesn''t mean she can be unscrupulous. Nannuo was a little stunned, bit his lip, hung his head down, and his heart was full of unwillingness. Why didn''t he dare to resist him? Why are you so frustrated! Seeing the woman drooping her head and looking aggrieved, Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, "go to cook, we have three people here, the ingredients are in the refrigerator... No noodles, no milk in a box!" He didn''t forget the vomiting and diarrhea caused by this woman. No noodles, no milk in a box? Nannuo shriveled, so picky, why not call aunt LAN? "Not yet?" "Oh..." Even though she was aggrieved, she could not disobey the man''s words. She went into the villa with her head down. Xiangshan, not far away, rolled her eyes and said, "don''t you have to come to see the boss?" Nannuo is slightly stunned, boss? Xiangshan? As soon as I look up, it''s the man, and the one sitting opposite him Tenglan brocade? No, Yan Shenghan told her to eat for three, that is to say, the three of them? Teng LanJin stares at the dull woman, and there is a dim flash in her deep eyes. Is Yan Shenghan''s new love this woman? Ten fingers slightly tightened, but there was no emotion on his face, as if the woman standing opposite him had never been masked. Nannuo nodded to Xiangshan, "good director." Then he took a look at Tenglan brocade and saw that he was silent and cold. When he got to his throat, he swallowed back, "I went to cook." Then he turned and walked straight to the kitchen. Yan Shenghan stood up and walked to the edge of the sofa with a smile on his lips. "It''s really a small thing without eyes. Teng Zong, such a big Buddha, doesn''t know how to greet him." In fact, he is very happy, worthy of his little woman, to Tenglan brocade not than save face. Xiangshan raises his eyebrows, glances at Tenglan brocade and shrugs. It seems that Yan Shenghan doesn''t know anything. It''s better not to know, so that the two men won''t fight with him. "I''m not you. I''m not polite." Teng LanJin''s voice is unspeakably cold. At the thought of Yan Shenghan turning that woman into a new toy, he feels a nameless fire burning in his heart. He can''t go up and down, and he feels uncomfortable. "What''s up? Teng LanJin, you like to put on airs since you were a child. The outside world says you are ruthless. In my opinion... You are sulao! " Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and crossed his legs. Looking at the busy little woman in the kitchen through the glass door not far away, he felt very comfortable. It''s like he got the toy he liked, but the other two men didn''t. He liked it with a little show off in his satisfaction and pride. Sultry? Tenglan brocade eyes sank, cold eyes swept Yan Shenghan, fell on the woman in the kitchen, "you are not in contact with Xiang Xue? This woman looks very small. You call me sultry, but I think you are rather shameless. " Xiangshan eyes flashed a trace of banter, looking at the two men, this is not how drop, began to fight secretly? Tut Tut, it''s over. These two men must fight. Yan Shenghan''s lips were stiff, and he turned to look at Tenglan brocade. How could this man say that he was shameless? No, this man should have said so much, just to say that he is shameless Through his eyes, Yan Shenghan turned his eyes to the kitchen, chin slightly upward, "some ideas should be eliminated as soon as possible, Tenglan brocade, some things you can''t covet." He won''t give that little thing to anyone, because he hasn''t played enough. Tenglan brocade cold face get up, elegant lift step toward the kitchen and go, "I''m hungry, I go to help." derecognition? And you''re going to the kitchen to help? Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank and he got up directly. "I''m hungry, too. I''ll help." Xiangshan shakes his head, picks up his chopsticks and hides a hand grenade in front of him... Bah, he''s full of evil. Damn it, he really doesn''t have this talent. Nannuo is really busy. The door of the kitchen is opened, and the tall man comes in. When he sees the dishes she put in the sink, he goes up to clean them. Nannuo is stunned by her skillful appearance. Can such a man cook? Feel the woman''s eyes, Tenglan brocade slightly turned his head, the original indifferent face slightly eased, "don''t look at, careful cut hand." Nannuo blinked and nodded. Her face was slightly red. She quickly dropped her head and continued to cut vegetables. Yan Shenghan went to the kitchen door, his eyes were full of disgust, but when he saw Tenglan brocade, his heart was filled with a trace of displeasure. This little thing is his woman, where can he help? Thinking and slightly picking his eyebrows, Yan Shenghan went in, reached behind nannuo, stretched out his arm and put her in his arms. His chin hung down on her shoulder, kissing her fragrance, and his eyes were full of evil. "Little thing, it''s delicious. After dinner, I''ll eat you." When the man washed the vegetables had a meal between his hands, the long stem of the celery was cut into two pieces directly. However, in two seconds, the man recovered as usual and said coldly, "you can''t do strenuous exercise just after eating." Nannuo is stiff and breathing disorderly. She is afraid that this man will really mess around here. Xiangshan is her boss, and Teng LanJin has a meeting with her... Does this man have to embarrass her? "You let go, I can''t cut vegetables." Weak mouth, for fear of offending Yan Shenghan, feel the woman''s uneasiness, behind the man is even more intensified, frivolous pinch two, "you think talking to who?"? Little thing, you can only say yes, understand? " Ten fingers tightened, nannuo bit her lip, her eyes were slightly red, and Tenglan brocade''s eyes flashed a little dark. She didn''t want to, because she was suffering. Put aside the dishes and washed his hands. Teng LanJin turned and looked at Yan Shenghan, "go out and talk about the land in the western suburbs." He didn''t want to talk in private, but... He didn''t seem to have any reason to let Yan Shenghan go with him. "I''d rather have sex with my little thing than talk to you about that piece of land." Yan Shenghan hooked his lips, but his eyes were cold. He thought he didn''t understand? Oh, even this cold guy covets his woman? Damn, so this little thing is really attractive, even Tenglan Jin is willing to speak for her! "Whatever you want." With that, Teng LanJin turned and walked out of the kitchen. He knew that Yan Shenghan saw it. If he went on, this man would embarrass that woman. Looking at Tenglan brocade coming out of the kitchen, Xiangshan raised his eyebrows and said, "how did you come out so soon? I thought I could taste your craft..." Teng LanJin sat aside with a cold face and glanced across the kitchen, "Why are that woman and Yan Shenghan together?" It can''t be for no reason. The little woman was forced to hide everything on her face. "You say nano? Ah... I don''t know. I only know that the woman was Yan Bei''s girlfriend. It seems that Yan Bei had a car accident for her. As for why Yan Shenghan mixed up with her, why don''t you ask him directly? " Is it Yan Shenghan''s nephew''s girlfriend? Tenglan brocade eyes flash a doubt, is Yan Shenghan this man robbed his nephew''s girlfriend? But he can do it. After all, he is the one who won''t play according to the routine among the three of them. "Forget it, I''m just curious. I thought you were Xiangxue''s brother. You would stop Yan Shenghan..." Xiangshan hung her lips and Phoenix''s eyes flashed slightly. "Don''t want me to be a shield. If you want that woman, you fight for it. As for Xiangxue... Yan Shenghan must know what to do and what not to do." Teng LanJin was silent for a few seconds. Finally, he just got up and walked towards the door. "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Looking back, Xiangshan sighed and shook his head. What''s with what? Nannuo is just a little woman. Can she really affect the hearts of these two men? Are you kidding? He got up and scratched his head impatiently. Xiangshan said in a loud voice to the kitchen, "let''s go first. You two can eat by yourself." Finish saying, chase the figure of Teng LAN brocade outside and go. Listening to the outside voice, nannuo stopped his hand. "They''re gone. Are these dishes still cooked?" Yan Shenghan was the only one who had enough to eat. "No, just do it. I want to eat you more than these dishes." The man''s words fell on nannuoer, which made her feel confused. The kitchen knife on her hand was cut off again, and a sharp pain came from her other hand "Ah..." With a light breath, the kitchen knife in his hand fell to the ground. Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank, his hands were quick, and he pulled her directly. Then came a bang boring sound, "clumsy, I don''t want to cut my hands, do I?" If he hadn''t pulled her apart, the kitchen knife might have fallen on the instep. Nannuo was still in shock, his breath was disordered, and his cut fingers were overflowing with blood. "I..." As he was about to open his mouth, Yan Shenghan frowned slightly, raised her injured hand and put her cut finger directly into the mouth. Boom Nannuo stares at Mou son, a face crimson, "Yan Shenghan!" He... How could he do that? Chapter 90 Nannuo''s heart was pounding wildly. The man in front of him was like a prince from a fairy tale. He was not the devil he knew. Looking at the shyness and amazement on the face of the little woman in front of him, Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a little bit of fun. He took her hand, put a hook on her thin lip, directly kissed the pink lip, gently sucked and tore it, then reluctantly released it, and leaned over her ear, "little thing, have you been fascinated by me?" Nannuo looked back, stepped back, breathed a little quickly, "only... No!" How could she admit that for a moment, her heart beat faster, like a deer bumping around. But back to reality, she knew that this man was not a prince, he was a devil, the devil who pushed her to hell, everything was the illusion that he confused her. Seeing her recover, Yan Shenghan picked her eyebrows, reached out and took her to the living room, turned out the medicine box and found a band aid. Regardless of her struggle, he helped her stick it up. Then he released her hand and pointed to the sofa on one side, "sit down, have a rest, I''ll change my clothes, and then you can eat with me. Not allowing nannuo to pass the buck, Yan Shenghan directly turns to go upstairs. Seeing the man leave, nannuo looks down at the band aid on her finger and thinks that he just sucked her finger, and her little face blushes again Ten minutes later, Yan Shenghan went downstairs and put on a suit of high-grade customization. The dazzling diamond buttons made him look elegant and dazzling. Seeing that the little woman on the sofa was in a daze, Yan Shenghan went directly to her, took her little hand, and went towards the door. Until he got into the car, nannuo struggled slightly. Then he released her hand, turned his head and looked out of the window, "go to eat." Gao Fei, the co pilot, smiles, turns around and shakes his mobile phone. "Yep, there''s a very popular shop for lovers. Do you want to try it?" To fall in love, it''s always a romantic place. It''s not a good way for them to be so obsessed with bullying and luring all day long. Very popular with lovers? Yan Shenghan didn''t think so, but he still said, he and this little woman are not lovers, but... If you go to such a place, she will feel comfortable, and he is not unable to satisfy her. The car drove all the way to the door of the restaurant that Gao Fei said, stopped, opened the door, Yan Shenghan got out of the car directly, passing little lovers peeked at the man on the side of the road, the girls blushed directly, God, so handsome! Star? The boy turned his head in shame. He had no other emotions except admiration. Because there was so much difference, the Rolls Royce with the door open behind the man paid attention to prove that the man not only looked like a God, but also envied other people''s family background. Nannuo reluctantly walked out of the car and tried to stay away from Yan Shenghan. She could understand other people''s eyes and walked with him... She would feel too much pressure. But how could Yan Shenghan fulfill her wish? He stretched out his hand and directly pulled her over. The evil at the bottom of his eyes could not say that he was enchanting. "Go with me, you lost me?" This woman''s unwillingness, but he is all in the eye. The eyes of the people around her make her at a loss. Nanlu wants to break away from Yan Shenghan''s hand, but the man''s big hand is more tightly held. "Don''t annoy me, little thing. I''ll kiss you here." As soon as the man''s words came out, nannuo did not dare to struggle any more, so he could only let Yan Shenghan pull him and slowly walk into the theme restaurant. Entering the restaurant, nannuo was stunned, because it was really romantic. It was in line with the girls'' sweet fantasy of love. The crystal curtain, the rattan chair, and the flickering candlelight in the dim light If it was Yan Bei who brought her here... Maybe she would fall at this moment. Seeing her shaking, Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a little cunning. It seems that Gao Fei''s special help is not useless. The waiter nodded and bowed, his face slightly red, because this male guest is really heart shaking, "Hello, welcome!" "Take us to a quiet place." With that, Yan Shenghan took nannuo and forgot to go inside. The waiter took them to the innermost place. It was very quiet. Originally, there were not many guests at this time. He put the menu in his hand before and after Yan Shenghan and nannuo''s face. The waiter smiles, "today''s theme set meal of the restaurant is lingering. If you don''t mind, you can try it. It''s a new dish of our restaurant." Lingering? Nannuo''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, she and he, what kind of entanglement? Open the menu, the name of the above meals are called, she can''t start, the end of time? mutual help and relief in time of poverty? Oh... She and he are not suitable at all. Yan Shenghan turned a few pages and caught a glimpse of a dish called heart to heart game. A little bit of fun flashed across his lips. "That''s it." The waiter nodded, "Sir, this is the set meal. I don''t know what this lady wants?" Nannuo turned to the end and saw a happy breakup under the most humble, so he pointed, "I want this happy breakup." The waiter was slightly stunned, and the smile on his face stopped, but he soon came back, "OK, two, please wait a moment." Yan Shenghan, sitting opposite, squints and stares at nannuo. Happy breakup? Hint at him? Let her go is the best happiness for her? "You''re a woman who can''t order. Don''t you see the waiter''s face turning green?" Nannuo doesn''t speak. He drops his eyes and stares at the flickering candlelight on the table. He suddenly remembers that the man didn''t tell her last night what happened to Yanbei. "Yan Shenghan, how''s Yan Bei? You said you would tell me "Yan Bei..." is really a woman who can''t talk. I didn''t see that he was in a good mood. He even mentioned his ex boyfriend''s name recklessly. There was a glimmer of gloom in his eyes. Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows, and the diamond buttons on his shirt became more and more confusing in the candlelight. "It''s said that there''s something wrong with the leg. Everything else is very good. Should you be satisfied now?" Legs? Nannuo''s brow was tight, and there was a little worry in her heart. "Is the leg very serious? Can''t walk? " So a good man, if he is disabled... No, nannuo reaches out his hand to cover his mouth, and his eyes are full of confusion and sadness, how can he be disabled? He can''t be disabled! Raising his eyes and looking at the leisurely man opposite him, it seems that Yan Bei''s good and bad have nothing to do with him. Nannuo''s heart can''t help but feel more painful. He''s his uncle. Isn''t he really a little emotional? Yan Shenghan was annoyed by the woman''s complicated eyes. The smile on his lips cooled down slowly. At last, only the cold eyes fell on nannuo. "Don''t look at me like that. You make me want to strangle you... Little thing." What did she see through him? Cold blooded? Hum, she can''t see through anything, but she is a self righteous little woman. "How serious is his leg..." "May be disabled." Hum, the brain inside a burst of hum, nannuo shook his head, the tears of the corner of the eye suddenly fell. "No, it won''t be... How can Yan Bei be disabled?" How can a proud man become disabled? She''s compromised. Why is he disabled? "What are you crying for? Are your tears really worthless? " Yan Shenghan frowned slightly. Her cold face was full of unhappiness. Did she cry for other men? But when I was with him, I had to live and die. This woman really lacks a lesson. Up to now, we haven''t found out whose woman she is! The waiter came over with their meal. After loading, he bent slightly and turned away. Looking at the delicious food on the table, Yan Shenghan didn''t have any appetite, and so did nannuo. He just saw the red wine in front of her and took a sip of it. After watering her viscera with a slightly bitter taste, the original tingling feeling slowly subsided. "Let''s have dinner. After dinner... I want to go to the hospital to have a look..." With a little request and flattery, nannuo looks at the man opposite. Now she even has to get the man''s approval to see a patient. It''s really sad. Yan Shenghan picked up his napkin and laid it elegantly. Then he cut off a piece of steak with his knife and put it into the import. It tastes good, but it''s not as good as the star restaurant he likes to go to. Originally thought that this little woman may be happy, but... He seems to be wrong, as long as it is with him, it is estimated that she will not be happy. "Want to see Yan Bei in the hospital? Yes... But not now. " "May I go?" Nannuo''s eyes were full of expectations. "When did you say that?" "It''s a nice day. I''ll go to sea tomorrow. If I''m in a good mood, I can take you back from the sea." tomorrow Nannuo nodded. Her heart, which had been shrouded in dark clouds, suddenly opened up and she took another sip of wine. This time, besides bitterness, she also felt slightly sweet and sour. Looking at the happy parting in front of her, she was happy with a fruit salad and a small piece of cream cake, sour and sweet with a glass of bitter red wine Sure enough, it was a happy break-up with a smile and tears. See the opposite little woman suddenly after the rain, Yan Shenghan eye flash a trace of doting, lip smile if there is no, she is so easy to coax. After eating and settling the bill, the waiter carried a small flower pot with two succulent plants growing in it, one white with red, the other white with green. He put it on the table with a smile, "this is a small gift from the restaurant for you two. I hope you two will be heart to heart and unite forever!" Nannuo was slightly stunned and waved his hand to explain that they were not close to each other, but Yan Shenghan nodded and said thank you. Then he stood up and put the flowerpot in nannuo''s hand. "This white flowerpot is called xiaonuo, and this white flowerpot is called Xiaosheng. You are responsible for supporting them." "But I..." "No objection." Nano frowned slightly, but they were not that kind of relationship, OK? Is it really good to cheat other people''s restaurant? Furthermore Xiao Nuo? Xiaosheng? When did this man like such childish things? Chapter 91 With a small flowerpot, Gao Fei walks out of the restaurant with Yan Shenghan. Not far away, Gao Fei waves his hand and looks at Yan Shenghan''s eyebrows. How about that? I''m not bad, right? Yan Shenghan''s thin lips are light. You''ve got some eyesight. Nannuo ignores the interaction between the two people''s eyes and goes straight to the car. On the way back to the villa, Yan Shenghan stares at the little flowerpot in the woman''s hand, smiling. Xiao Nuo, Xiao Sheng, it''s really sweet The next morning, nannuo woke up and looked at the sleeping man beside him. His long and thick eyelashes were like butterflies in the morning light. The soft green silk covered his forehead and made him look soft and handsome. His smooth skin was not as good as many women. How much did God like him? Give him all the perfection Stupidly looking at, there is no resentment in the black pupil, there is no unwilling, there are some amazing and appreciate, this man is really good-looking. Originally closed eyes slowly open, two people four eyes relative, breathing intertwined, nannuo small face a red time flustered God, how to do? He knew he was peeping at him! Yan Shenghan reached out and stroked her cheek to prevent her from escaping his eyes. His closed thin lips opened gently, and his voice was as low as a cello, with a hint of hoarseness and charm. "Good morning, little thing." "Good morning..." Flustered answer a, South Nuo hang down Mou son not to dare to look at him again, the man eye bottom flash dark color, lift her chin, "morning kiss?" Good morning kiss? Nannuo stares at Mou son, is full of flustered, "no... no, isn''t want to go to sea?"? Let''s get up quickly! " With that, nannuo reached out to push Yan Shenghan''s hand away, quickly supported himself, and wanted to escape from the slightly ambiguous space. As soon as the man''s eyes sank, the smile of the corner of his lips became evil. A big hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed the woman back. One turned over and pressed her under the body. "It must be. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll give it to you." Yan Shenghan directly leaned over to kiss the pink lips. In fact, he had been awake for a long time, but when he saw the sleeping women around him, he was so dumb that he looked at them for a while. "Well..." Nannuo reached out to his strong chest and tried to push away the wanton man, but a big hand directly imprisons her hands to the top of her head, and then pries open her teeth without giving her a breath. Nannuo blushes. This man is just deliberately teasing her. With a light smile, Yan Shenghan reluctantly released her lips. The original pink lips would swell slightly, making the little woman under her more charming Morning exercise, let nannuo originally full of spirit head become a little depressed, clearly said to go to sea, but Yan Shenghan Leng is to eat her wipe clean just willing to let her go. After taking a bath, he changed into a long dress, took a big silk scarf and a big sun hat, and hurried downstairs. Yan Shenghan had already begun to eat breakfast. When he saw her coming, he motioned to Aunt LAN to pour a glass of milk. "Finish eating and go." Nannuo nodded. After breakfast, the sun had risen very high, and two cars were roaring toward the dock. The wind under the sun blows nannuo''s long hair. The music in the car is very light. The originally dull heart is suddenly stripped of the thick fog. Nannuo stretches out her arms to feel the wind and the sun. She can''t fight against it. She just wants to live less hard. The red Ferrari crossed the coastal road and stopped in front of a dock, where many valuable yachts were moored. Yan Shenghan pointed to the luxury yacht he had just bought last night and said, "guess what the yacht is called." Nannuo was stunned and looked up. Even among the yachts, the one was the most dazzling, "I can''t guess." What''s the name of his yacht? What does it have to do with her "The yacht is called the one Nuo" No. 1? Heart lake suddenly stirred up a ripple, nannuo looked at the yacht not far away, could not say what he felt. She and he, not that kind of relationship She hated him and could not like it at all. Whether it was yesterday''s plants or today''s yachts, why should he tease her with them? Knowing that as long as there is no bondage, she will leave him without hesitation. "Such a name doesn''t match the yacht. I''d better change it." Yan Shenghan didn''t hear it, so he walked directly towards the yacht, "get on the boat, if you have lunch today, it depends on whether you can catch fish." Nannuo breathed and followed. She couldn''t fish, so she didn''t have to eat at noon today. It doesn''t matter, as long as the man is not hungry. Gao Fei in the back commands two bodyguards to carry things onto the yacht, and then follows them. The yacht starts slowly and goes towards the middle of the sea. The sun is already very bright. Yan Shenghan stands on the deck and smears a layer of sunscreen. Nannuo takes a look at it. He directly sits under the sun shaded sofa. The sea breeze blows slowly and drinks a glass of juice. Then he lies on the sofa lazily and looks at the seabirds flying nearby. Nannuo smiles gently if If only Yan Bei had taken her with him. Yan Bei At the thought of the man who was still in the hospital bed, the smile of the corner of her lips became cold slowly. What happened to her? Why do you laugh with this devil? "Come here, I''ll put sunscreen on you." The man on deck turned his head and yelled. Nano shook his head. "I don''t want to be in the sun." Don''t want to be in the sun? What do you do when you go out to sea? Yan Shenghan walked over, pulled the woman on the sofa up and came to the deck. He could not help but wipe things on her arms and back. "Don''t be stubborn. Although I don''t dislike the healthy complexion, a little woman like you is still a little white and pretty." "I don''t care if you dislike it or not..." better if you dislike it, she can get rid of it and start a new life earlier. The man''s eyes flashed a cool color, his idea doesn''t care, what about Yan Bei''s idea? This woman must care so much! Suddenly, there was a trace of indescribable jealousy in his heart. In his 30 years of glory, how ever had he been so neglected? It''s just It really annoys him! Putting down the things in his hand, Yan Shenghan directly took off nannuo''s hat, pulled off her silk scarf, and took her fishing rod to the other side, "since you don''t care, it''s the same to turn off the light anyway." "Oh, you let go!" Yan Shenghan''s strength is so great that nannuo''s wrist hurts. How angry is this man? What did she say? He pulled her to sit down and put a fishing rod in her hand. Yan Shenghan raised his eyebrow slightly. "If you can''t catch it, there will be no food. Don''t think I''m funny. If you don''t believe me, try it." With a cold smile, nannuo vigorously throws his fishing rod into the sea. Isn''t it fishing? There are so many fish in the sea, but they can''t drop one or two? "You little thing, you can''t catch fish next year without bait. Isn''t it... What you want to hang is not the fish in the sea, but... Other big fish?" Looking at Yan Shenghan, nannuo blushed, "I... I just forgot!" The sea breeze blows, lifts the long silky hair of a woman, her angry face is pink, her black eyes are misty, puff... The heart beat fast for a man. This feeling is not the first time, but it is one that he can''t ignore. He doesn''t believe in bullshit love, but Why do you think that if it''s this little woman, maybe he won''t reject it? As soon as his eyes sank, Yan Shenghan got up, dropped his fishing rod and turned to the rest room. Nannuo looked at the fishing rod at his feet, looked back at the man who had gone away for no reason, and put his hair behind his ears. "What... Doesn''t it mean we can''t catch fish and we don''t have lunch? It''s really a trick! " Lying on the big bed in the rest room, Yan Shenghan''s thin lips were closed, and his whole body was a little cold. He liked the taste of that little woman, sweet, but even if she was different, she was only the slightly special one among the women he had. He couldn''t have thought about her because of this slight special. I''m really confused by this woman recently. It seems that his interest in her has gone too far. Until noon, nannuo didn''t catch a fish, and Yan Shenghan... Didn''t show up again. He got up, went to the sofa and sat down. He was a little hot, and it seemed that he really had too much sun. Yan Shenghan did what he said. There was no lunch at noon. Gao Fei brought some fruit to her, and then said he would return at 2 p.m. Looking at the still beautiful sea and feeling the still gentle sea breeze, nannuo is eating the fruit. I don''t know why she feels uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart Sour, astringent, inexplicable but can not be ignored. "What..." I''m going to see Yan Bei in the hospital soon. Nannuo shakes her head and breathes. Don''t think about it. It must be heatstroke. After getting off the yacht, nannuo goes to Yan Shenghan''s car. Unexpectedly, he goes to the front of the car. The man on the car is cold eyed and says, "let Gaofei take you to the hospital." With that, the red Ferrari disappeared and quickly disappeared in her eyes. Chapter 92 Nannuo looked at the car and pursed her lips. Did she offend him? Gao Fei stood by the door of the car behind him and shook his head helplessly. It was really his master. He didn''t understand what he was thinking. "Get in the car and go to the hospital before you change your mind." The words behind her made nannuo panic. She quickly turned around and got on the bus. Yan Shenghan, the man, might change his mind on the way. She really should seize the time. Half an hour later, the car stopped at the gate of the central hospital. Nannuo got out of the car and looked up. He felt very depressed. Goofy sat in the car with the window down. "I''ll wait for you here." South Road nodded and walked towards the hospital. The elevator goes directly to the 15th floor. When you get to the hall, you can see Yan Bei''s parents and her elder sister sitting there not far away. They don''t have the same sadness on their faces. It seems that what Yan Shenghan said is true, and Yan Bei is really OK. Ten fingers uneasily holding the skirt, nannuo swallow saliva, hard scalp came forward. Nanmengjie is the first one to see her. There is a trace of consternation in her black eyes, and then she is full-bodied disgust, "nannuo? What are you doing here? " Hong Ling and Yan Xingye look up and see that they are the woman who abandoned their son and seduced Yan Shenghan. Thinking of the embarrassment Yan Shenghan had given them before, they are very angry, but they dare not attack because Yan Shenghan obviously intends to protect this woman. "Oh, nano? Or should I call you... Brother and sister? " Hong Ling''s eyes are full of disdain. First she seduces her son, and now she seduces her son''s uncle. She looks weak and innocent, but in fact she is ambitious and deep-seated! Such a woman, really do not understand, why her son has to love life and death? Nannuo looks very white. She can''t be Yan Bei''s aunt. It''s impossible! But when she heard that, her heart was still stinging, especially this woman was Yan Bei''s mother. "Auntie..." "No!" Hong Ling quickly stopped and frowned, "I can''t afford to call you auntie. You call me that. I''m afraid that the third in my family may have to come to vent their bad feelings for you and say that I bullied you." Since she married to the Yan family, she has never been so cowardly. Yan Shenghan is still for a woman, the key is that the woman is his son''s girlfriend At the thought of this, Hong Ling felt as if she had received a great insult, even Yan Shenghan. Now even this cheap girl can beat her in the face and dare to come to the hospital! Nanmengjie''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, slowly got up and walked to nannuo, "what do you want to do? Is it hard to be supported by Uncle Yanbei? You came here today to laugh at your uncle and aunt? Nannuo, even if you are with Yan Shenghan now, anyway, Yan Bei loves you so much. He is still in the intensive care unit now. Are you going to take it out on his parents? " She knows that Yan Shenghan is in charge of the Yan family, and Yan Bei''s parents don''t speak very well. But anyway, Yan Bei is the only grandson of the Yan family now. It''s hard to say who is in charge of the Yan Family in the future. It''s absolutely impossible for her to let nannuo enter the Yan family to compete with her! "I didn''t, elder sister... I just came to see Yan Bei..." "Look at Yan Bei? Ha ha, before Ming Ming, uncle and aunt were embarrassed by Uncle Yanbei because of you. It''s very nice of you to see that Yanbei''s parents were made difficult and didn''t say a word. Do you think you don''t need to pay attention to anything with the Third Master of the Yan family as a backer? " Every sentence of nanmengjie''s words goes to Hongling and Yan Xingye. Now she doesn''t dare to deal with nannuo openly. After all, she can''t fight Yan Shenghan, but Yan Bei''s parents teach a lesson to the disobedient backup. Even if Yan Shenghan wants to protect his weaknesses, he won''t make a big fuss Nannuo shook her head. She didn''t think so, "elder sister, I didn''t know Yan Shenghan would come to the hospital. I..." "Enough!" Honglian stood up and pointed to the door of the hall. "I''ve seen the joke. I''ll go now. The third one is protecting you. I don''t dare to do anything about you. But nannuo, you have to be a face. Who did Yan Bei drink and have a car accident for? You can''t wait to seduce his uncle! You will be punished Yan Xingye clenched his fist and frowned. He was the gap between Yan Shenghan. Originally, he was unwilling. If Yan Shenghan didn''t give him any face for a woman, it would be very good. This shame would be paid back to him sooner or later! "Say so much, do what? We can''t afford such a woman! " Hong Leng nodded and sneered, looking at nannuo like a dormant cobra, "I tell you, don''t play the abacus too loud, the Yan family won''t accept you, and the old man won''t accept a nephew with his front heel, and then he seduces the nephew''s woman into the door. In the final Analysis... You are also a lover who can''t see the light!" Nannuo bit her lip and her eyes were slightly red. She slowly raised her eyes and wanted to see the people in the intensive care unit, but she was pushed away by nanmengjie directly. Her body swayed and fell to the ground. "Oh, Auntie and uncle, I didn''t try my best. As you can see, I touched it lightly... Sister, you didn''t plant such a blame." Red lotus cold hum a, "pack, continue to pack! Now where is the third man watching? You let him out and push me to the front "Don''t get excited, auntie. I really just came to see Yan Bei. Yan Shenghan didn''t follow him. I didn''t mean anything else..." tears fell, nannuo stood up and frowned. "I just came to see Yan Bei, really!" She just wanted to see him, just wanted to see him The South dream clean Mou son sinks, want to see Yan North, that is her man, why want to give this dead wench to see? "Nannuo, I don''t mean you. I know that Yan Bei is going to marry your elder sister, and you still... The people who know you say that you attach importance to love and righteousness, and the people who don''t know... I''m afraid that you want to occupy the two men of Yan Family..." Two? Hong Ling clenched her teeth, speechless excited, just stepped forward and raised her hand, slapping nannuo in the face, "bitch! No wonder you seduce old three after you seduce Yan Bei. Is that your idea? You want to see Yan''s uncle and nephew turn against each other, you want to destroy Yan''s family! If the master knows about this, Yan Shenghan can''t protect you! " Nannuo covered her face, tears in her eyes, and shook her head desperately, "I didn''t, auntie, I didn''t..." what would she say? Did Yan Shenghan force her? Who would believe it? But all this is not her voluntary, she never thought to Yan Bei injured, never thought to let their uncle and nephew turn against each other. "Enough! You are still sophistry Yan Xingye stepped forward, growled and pointed to the gate. "Get out of here now. If you dare to come here again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" He may not like Lao San''s way of doing things, but after all, they are all from the Yan family. Even if there is a small internal contradiction, they will never go against the purpose! "Uncle, let me have a look at Yan Bei. I''ll go at a glance." "Get out of here!" Hong Ling gives a direct push. Now she doesn''t care whether nannuo is Yan Shenghan''s person or not. This woman has too many ideas. Yan Bei is fledgling now, and Yan''s family is in Yan Shenghan''s hands. If she turns against him now, won''t she ruin his son''s future! "Auntie..." Nanmengjie eyes sneer flash away, "nannuo ah, you''d better go, Yanbei if you know you are so embarrassed uncle and aunt, will blame you." Nannuo clenched her lips and frowned. She was so close that she didn''t even have the right to have a look Yan Bei, wake up quickly, wake up quickly. "Not yet, is it? Do you want to get a slap? " Hong Ling''s voice made nannuo come back to her senses and shed tears. "I''ll go, I''ll go... If Yan Bei wakes up, I hope you can tell me..." Tell her? Hong Ling shakes her head. This woman is so funny. She looks aggrieved. Who is the victim? "Roll, roll! I feel annoyed to see you! Get out of here With that, Hong Ling pulls Yan Xingye to the sofa. Nanmengjie picks her eyebrows and shrugs her shoulders. She looks like a good play. "Come on, do you want to kill Yan Bei''s parents? Ah, if I were you, I''d like to find a place to hide. I don''t want to see anyone all my life. It''s very nice of you to dare to come here alone. Isn''t that hard to find? Mother said you study well, brain melon seed is clever, according to me... You are stupid, completely stupid! " Nanmengjie''s voice is not big, but her words fall into nannuoer''s heart. She is stupid, and she also feels that she is hopelessly stupid... But what should I do? She is worried about Yan Bei. As long as she can see him, scold her and slap her She knows, this is the base, but in love... Who is not base? Just like Yan Bei, who knows that she and Yan Shenghan are still drunk and distressed for her. Just like her, who knows that it is impossible to be with Yan Bei, she still stubbornly comes here to give them shame just to see Yan Bei So, she''s stupid and hopeless. "When Yan Bei wakes up, tell me... Elder sister, I beg you." With that, nannuo turned slowly, reached out to wipe the tears off her face, and then walked towards the gate. Tell her? Nanmengjie disapproves of the cold hum, she why tell her? After that, she begged her... Shouldn''t she? After seeing nannuo go, Nanmeng turned around and went back to the sofa, patting Hong Ling on the back to comfort her. "Auntie, don''t be angry. Nannuo is not sensible. She has been like this since she was a child. My mother spent a lot of effort to teach her well. She thought it was just arrogant... Unexpectedly, now she has become shameless." Hong Ling sighed and shook her head. "Fortunately, she broke up with Yan Bei. This kind of woman is Yan Bei''s daughter-in-law. In the future, I don''t know how many people poke Yan Bei''s back." "Well, well, I''m not in good health. I don''t care about that kind of woman." Yan Xingye takes Hong Ling by the hand, and his eyes are full of gloom. He can''t just let it go. The third is fooling around, and he has to listen to the old man. It seems that he has to talk to the old man about it at some time. Chapter 93 Out of the hospital, the outside sun is still dazzling, nannuo red eyes slightly raised eyes, the whole person can not say the decadence. Why... At this point? Slowly step up, toward the parking place of Gaofei, until sitting on the back of the chair, nannuo closed her eyes and said nothing. Gao Fei takes a look in the rearview mirror. It seems that he has suffered a lot. He knows that the group of people have no good intentions towards her, so he still has to go to the hospital. Isn''t that self inflicted? Also, yeh called suddenly and asked him to send the woman to the villa. This is the plan break up? Start the car, toward the villa, two people speechless, until the car stopped in front of a strange villa, nannuo just slightly frown, looking at the window, some at a loss. "Where is this?" Goofy walked straight out of the car and opened the door. "You''ll live here in the future. I told you." Live here? Nannuo gets out of the car and looks at the villa in front of her. It''s small and exquisite with an independent garden. The environment is particularly elegant, but why does Yan Shenghan want her to live here? Is... He tired of her? Dull heart suddenly surge a ray of light, as if in the vast sea, finally saw a piece of driftwood. "Well, I live here!" A trace of joy flashed in the red eyes. Nannuo went directly to the villa. Gao Fei sighed and shook his head. One was haunted and the other was desperate to escape. The two people could write their names upside down together! Gao Fei drives the car to leave. In the quiet villa, there is no one except nannuo, but the discovery makes her feel at ease and happy. Trot to the kitchen, which is full of fresh food, enough for her to eat for several days, turned and ran to the second floor, two rooms on the second floor, open one of them, is the study, and the other is her bedroom, simple and elegant decoration, white carpet unspeakably soft and beautiful. "So... I live here now?" Nano said to himself, suddenly ran in and threw himself on the big bed in the middle of the room, "so I live alone now!" All the unhappiness and haze were washed away, and she finally left Yan Shenghan''s cage. But after a few minutes of happiness, nannuo stood up and his face sank. Why did Yan Shenghan let her go? It''s only two or three days Is it hard, just to tease her? The predator''s nature is that the prey will show its fangs only by playing with it to death. Is this the man''s trick? With a trace of sadness in her heart, nannuo got up and went out to one side of the wardrobe with a cold smile. He opened the door of the wardrobe, which was full of women''s clothes. There were also some blushing pajamas hanging in a corner, so... He was not free, just changed a cage. She took a dress, turned to the bathroom, filled the bathtub with water, and then sank herself into the water. The short silence came. At least she was free at this moment In the seaside villa, the man stands in front of the French window with cold eyes. It seems that he can smell the fragrance of the little woman in the room, and he can also hear her affectionate chant. He drinks all the red wine in his hand, and he still thinks about the strange palpitation of his heart on the sea. Buckle When the door of the bedroom was knocked, Yan Shenghan turned around and looked, "come in." Gao Fei opened the door and walked into the bedroom. He saw Yan Shenghan shrug, "I sent her to the villa, but you just got together, don''t you? Why are you separated so soon? " Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank and he looked down at the wine glass in his hand, thinking. "How did she react?" Reaction? Gao Fei reached out and touched her chin, as if in memory, "I was very unhappy when I came out of the hospital, red eyes seemed to cry, and I didn''t speak to her all the way. After I sent her to the villa, I felt better and better, and I felt like I was going to see the moon through the dark clouds..." Clear the dark clouds to see the moon? Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a chill. Is that little thing still happy when he drives it away? It''s really a little woman who owes a lesson! "Sir, is it possible to perform the task of being a small secretary in the vast area?" It''s all like this. I don''t want that woman anymore, do I? "Executive, call her, go to work early tomorrow morning, dare to be late... I will catch her back here immediately." Little thing, I''ll give you a candy to see if you can forget those unpleasant slaps... Oh, compared with compulsion, it seems that the woman''s slightly flattering appearance is more charming. Gao Fei nodded and walked out of the bedroom. It seems that this is not the end. This is at most a turning point. Oh, their master''s idea is really profound After receiving a call from Gao Fei, nannuo was cooking in the kitchen, and the eggs were fried until they were battered. There was only a busy sound left in the phone. He still wanted her to go to work, to the legendary vastness? How can she go to work in a place like that? She took off the phone, emptied the things in the pot and was doing it again. She just looked at the fresh eggs in her hand, but she lost her appetite. So she took off her apron, went out of the kitchen, breathed and went out of the door. The villas of this generation all have their own big gardens. Nannuo walks along the road absentmindedly. It''s already evening. The sky leaves the afterglow of the setting sun. She walks to a fountain and stands there. She is a big light green dress with green silk, the afterglow of the setting sun, the spray of water, the quiet roadside, the girl in a long skirt Interwoven into a picture, fell in the eyes of men driving by, how is she here? Pull over to the side of the road, the man in the car looks cold, get out of the car and walk to nannuo behind, thin lips closed, brown eyes with a trace of surprise and joy. "Brother!" Is about to speak, but behind a woman''s voice, nannuo slightly a Leng, turned to see the man behind, a pair of black eyes flash, shocked, how he is here? "You..." "Brother, go so fast, you forgot to take your mobile phone!" The woman trotted up with a ponytail and colorful hair, but her face was very charming. When she saw nannuo in front of the man, she was stunned. Then she narrowed her eyes and looked carefully. Finally, she clapped her hands. "Take the ashtray and kill the girl!" This woman she won''t forget, because she is stupid! And because she robbed a cigarette after she left! Nannuo frowned slightly and was full of surprise. Looking at the woman in front of her, her colorful hair... Is it her? "You... Are you the one who shut up with me..." "Ha ha ha! You girl, why are you here? " Said, the woman turned to look at the man, picked pick eyebrows, "brother, difficult not... This is your little girlfriend?" But it was goofy who picked her up at the police station. Isn''t it? Her brother and Yan Shenghan are fighting again! "No... don''t get me wrong, i... we''re not the kind of relationship you said with Teng LanJin!" Nannuo waved his hand and denied it. Tenglan brocade cold Mou son, glanced at the woman nearby, "how do you know her?" "Hum hum, do you still remember your sister, I went to the police station to help her? This girl was locked up with me, but when you came to pick me up, she was bailed out first. After all, we shared weal and woe together! " She gave her all her precious cigarettes. This friendship, in her tenglanyue here, there is no second! Police Station? Tenglan brocade flash a trace of obscurity, nannuo such a woman, also into the police station? Nannuo smiles and thinks that she seems to have been taken care of by her at the beginning. Originally, she thought she would never see her again. Unexpectedly, she met here. His name is tenglanjin brother... So she is tenglanjin''s sister? "Well, if you have something to talk about, I''ll go back..." Teng lanyue quickly opened her arms to block nannuo''s way, "don''t go, you girl, you didn''t ask me what my name is, did you? We''ve been in class together, and I''ve given you my favorite things. How can I say that I''m also a friend? Please ask me my name quickly. " Nannuo blinks. Is there any relationship like this? She''s a miss. What do you want to do with her¡° What''s your name? " "Blue moon!" Then, with a smile, he slapped her on Tenglan brocade''s shoulder. "Brother, this girl is good. She''s soft and weak. She''s pure and beautiful. It''s most suitable for a big iceberg demon like you!" It seems that Teng lanyue is very excited when she discovers the new world. Her brother is famous for his coldness. Many aristocratic ladies are scared away by his cold attitude. She still thinks that this man will go on the road of making foundation in her life. Unexpectedly, the big devil of her family likes this type. No, I have to tell them, my Lord! Teng LanJin frowned slightly, but there was no other emotion on his cold face, but nannuo turned red. "Miss Teng, don''t talk nonsense... I and your brother, we..." "No more than explanation." Eyebrows pick, tenglanyue eyes flashed a light, "nannuo, we old friends meet, tonight I invite you to dinner with my brother!" Just give them a chance to see if they can help his brother cook this silly girl''s raw rice. Ha ha ha, this is a big event of Teng family. If my mother knew it, she would not be able to sleep all night! having dinner? Nannuo quickly waved her hand. If Yan Shenghan knew about this, she would go to dinner with others without knowing how to torture her. "No, another day. I have to work tomorrow." Teng lanyue shakes her finger and directly reaches out to pull nannuo to the Teng LanJin car. "Oh, what class do you have? You are the most respected Teng family''s young grandmother with my brother... My brother is cold, but he is absolutely dedicated. I tell you, from childhood to adulthood, he has never been in love with girls, and he is very straightforward, It''s a perfect match for you Perfect match? With her? Nannuo frowned, what did tenglanyue say? "I really can''t go. I''m going back..." "Don''t pull. Since she said she couldn''t go, she went directly to Xiaoyue''s house..." Tenglanyue turns her head and looks at tenglanjin, "go to my house? Who''s cooking? I won''t, or I''ll order takeout... " Tenglan brocade face unchanged, a cold face, "I do." Chapter 94 "What do you do?" Teng lanyue blinked, nodded and took nannuo to his home. Oh, Hello, mother, your son really has a situation. You can wait to have a grandson! The layout of tenglanyue''s villa is similar to that of nannuo''s. when she is pulled into the house, she sees pink and Lei / Si, which is not like her personality. It is full of the sweet smell of little women everywhere. "Nannuo, just sit down and take it as your own home. Don''t mention it to my brother. My aunt has a rest today, so all our food rations are in the hands of this great devil!" Said, tenglanyue a few steps to tenglanjin side, pulled his sleeve, "brother, there is no salt at home, I''m going to buy, you can refuel... I guess, I buy salt for an hour..." so, you know? Tenglan brocade slightly frowned, or slightly nodded. "Hey, hey, come on!" Tenglanyue jumps out of the door. Nannuo turns around and looks at tenglanjin. She feels uncomfortable. "I really don''t have to eat here. I''d better go back..." "All of you have come. You can''t leave until you have finished your meal. You have saved me. A meal is right." There was no extra expression on his face. His cold and stern appearance showed his arrogance everywhere. Nannuo swallowed his saliva. He didn''t know where to put his eyes. He must know about her and Yan Shenghan. Would he think she was an improper woman? "Do you... Do you have a good relationship with Yan Shenghan?" As soon as she said it, nannuo regretted it. It seems that she shouldn''t ask. Tenglan brocade slightly drooped his eyes, stretched out his hand to untie the button of the suit. Nannuo''s eyes tightened and nervously stepped back. Seeing that he began to take off his suit, one hand involuntarily blocked his chest, "you... What do you do?" Do what? Teng LanJin put his suit on the sofa, then pulled open his tie and unbuttoned his shirt. One or two of them... His strong chest loomed, and his cold face puzzled people. "Tenglanjin, what are you doing?" Why didn''t she see that he was such a man! She saved him, okay? How could he See opposite woman a face panic, Teng LAN brocade eye ground flash a silk cunning, "what do I do?" With that, he stepped forward and approached nannuo a little bit until he forced her to the edge of the sofa and suddenly reached out "Ah! I''m busy The scream of the woman''s panic rang through the living room. Tenglan brocade frowned slightly. The radian of her lips seemed to be nothing. "What''s her name? I''m just taking the leaves off for you. " He reached for her hair, took off a piece of broken leaf, put it in the garbage can, and then turned to the kitchen. Nannuo came back, her face was red with shame. What did she do? God, it''s dead! Biting her lips, looking at the man walking into the kitchen, nannuo reaches out and pats her cheek. What''s the matter? Isn''t it a joke? She thinks Came to the kitchen, Tenglan brocade face that is still smile, the woman thought he wanted to despise her? Ah... I should have tasted her. Yan Shenghan wanted to rob his nephew''s woman. This woman must be very different. This thought flashed in his mind, the smile on his lips suddenly froze, and then there was a chill in his eyes. What was he thinking? How can he think about Yan Shenghan''s woman? Dispel the confused thoughts in the brain, Tenglan brocade rolls up the sleeves, opens the refrigerator, selects several things and starts to cook. Nannuo sat on the sofa, feeling a little annoyed, just in the hands of the mobile phone rings, take a look, strange number... Open the answer button, the opposite voice let her like falling into the ice. "Where have you been?" Yan Shenghan, what is he doing on the phone? Nano bit his lip. "I''m... I''m walking outside." take a walk? The man standing at the door of the villa flashed a cold color at the bottom of his eyes. It''s almost dark. What''s the walk¡° where? I''ll find you... " "No! I... I''ll be right back! " So he came? Nannuo quickly got up, hurriedly walked out of the villa, suddenly remembered something, and turned to look at the kitchen, "then I have something to go first, thank you for your dinner, next time!" Then he ran out of the villa and ran to the other side. Teng LanJin put down the things in his hand, turned and walked out of the kitchen, saw the woman in a hurry, her eyes were full of gloom, running so fast? I''m afraid he won''t eat her? Ran to the door in a hurry, and sure enough, saw a car parked in front of the villa. Nannuo patted her chest, took two deep breaths, and then straightened up to walk towards the villa. As soon as she entered the door, a figure suddenly pressed her over and pushed her to the porch. "Ah..." "Little thing, where have you been?" He can''t find anyone here, but the people who follow her secretly say that she was taken away by Teng LanJin and Teng lanyue. After investigation, they know that Teng lanyue actually lives here He let her live here, one is to hope that his own inexplicable emotions can stay away from him, the other is to give her a little freedom, but did not expect that this woman just came here, began to attract bees and butterflies outside, can''t wait to bring him a green hat! The man''s strength is very big, nannuo only feel two arms were held numb, his evil fell on her eyes, let her instinctive tremble, "I... I just walk..." "For a walk? Hum... "With a cold hum, Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank," I''ll check if you steal a wild man on your way to walk... " Hum Brain inside a buzz, nannuo staring eyes, eyes full of panic. "No... don''t..." even if she is just a humble lover, at least treat her as a person Yan Shenghan leaned over her ear, "I said, little thing, you can only say to me... Yes." His voice was deep and hoarse, as if from the depths of purgatory. Nannuo''s eyes were slightly red and full of tears, and he refused to say another word. What''s the difference between a dirty body forced by him once and a hundred times? Feeling her decadence, Yan Sheng Han narrowed his eyes and directly kisses her lips. He sucks and nibbles at her without any pity. He knows that this little woman is a goblin who can eat people. He thinks about it on the yacht, but he is disturbed by the sudden mood. Originally, he didn''t intend to live, but he was happy to hear that she was liberated, He felt something was wrong! "I don''t like women lying, little thing. Do you think you can hide it from me?" Nannuo''s body trembled, tears fell from the corner of his eyes, all the fluke disappeared at this moment, "it''s not what you think." She and Teng LanJin have nothing. They have nothing. "Isn''t it?" Yan Shenghan hooked his lips, kissed the corners of her eyes, and licked her tears into his mouth Yes or no, of course, he is important. This little woman doesn''t have the courage to give her a green hat, but he doesn''t trust Teng LanJin, because that man has no feelings for women all the time. Once such a man meets his favorite woman, he is even more crazy than him. Holding nannuo in front of him, Yan Shenghan turned to the sofa in the living room and rolled down with her. "No, let me believe it." The evil at the bottom of his eyes didn''t cover up at all. Looking at the woman who was in a panic, the desire / hope in his eyes couldn''t be seen. Make him believe it? Nannuo slightly a Leng, back to God will struggle to get up, wipe off the tears of the corner of the eye, "I did nothing, believe it or not." She has a clear conscience. Why does she have to prove it? If he really feels that she is sorry for him, it''s just right, then he will never touch her again, and she will be free. He turned to one side of the sofa and sat down. His stomach was already rumbling. He didn''t eat for two meals. Now he''s really hungry. Yan Shenghan straightened up and leaned on the sofa with his straight and slender legs on the coffee table. Looking at the pale woman on the sofa, his narrow eyes were full of evil. "Why don''t you fight back at the hospital?" Fight back? Nannuo raised a bitter smile on her lips. What did she take to fight back? What face does she have to fight back? Yan Bei is just like this because of her. What''s wrong with them beating her "It''s nothing if I get beaten and Yanbei gets better soon." Nothing? Yan Shenghan''s face was cold, and his whole body was angry. "Whose woman do you think you are? Little thing, you are my Yan Shenghan''s woman. When someone hits you, they hit me in the face. Do you understand? " Hit him in the face, so he''s angry? Because he is Yan Shenghan, no one has ever treated him or his woman like this? "Oh, Yan Shenghan, shouldn''t I beat you? Didn''t you cause Yan Bei''s car accident? In order to coerce me and force me to submit, you can treat Yan Bei like this. What''s the matter with you? " Nannuo said, eyes red, looking at Yan Shenghan full of disgust, "even I want to hit you!" She may be afraid of him, but in the matter of Yanbei, she will never be afraid! Nano gritted her teeth, waiting for the next storm. Yan Shenghan raised his eyebrows and sneered, "yes, I almost forgot. Your ex boyfriend almost died in my hand..." he hooked his lips and slowly got up. Seeing the man dodging, he suddenly held out a big hand and grabbed her hair. He pushed her forward and let her stick to his heart. "So be good. I can kill him once... A second time, a third time." Chapter 95 Pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop, pop. "You are mean, Yan Shenghan!" Is he mean? Yan Sheng Han sneered, his whole body''s coldness seemed to freeze people, "little thing, can you only say this? Yes, I''m mean... Mean, I''ve got a new idea now... "He said, releasing the woman in front of him, his narrow eyes were full of fun. "Take off!" Nannuo is a little stunned. His eyes are full of confusion. What does he want to do? Seeing her standing there, Yan Shenghan''s smile became more and more evil. "Take it off yourself, take it off clean... And help me." "You bastard, you..." nannuo was so angry that he stepped back, but he was blocked by the sofa. The French windows in the living room didn''t draw the curtains, and he had a panoramic view of the room. "I don''t want to worry about your ex boyfriend''s life, do I?" Shaking his head, nannuo gnaws his teeth. Every time he talks about Yan Bei, he is his nephew. Does he really... Really have to do it? Seeing that she hadn''t moved yet, Yan Sheng Han sneered, stepped forward and slowly leaned over her ear, "I remember you have a very good friend... Wu Ge Ge..." The heart tip trembles, nannuo desperately shakes his head, looking at the man in front of him, his eyes are full of panic, "what do you want? I can''t help your idea! If you have anything to do with me, you''re going to do it to me. You''re not allowed to make up her mind! " Tears blurred, and this man used up, Yan North also want to take Wuge to coerce her, why? Is her compromise not enough? What''s he going to do? "Hum hum, so excited? Then be obedient, I like a good woman... "He reached out and put her little hand on him. Yan Shenghan''s smile on his lips slowly turned cold, and finally turned into indifference. "Take off, take off for me, take the initiative, or your little sister... May have to do this for other men." The clenched fist trembled slightly. Nannuo clenched her teeth and stretched out her fingers to untie the man''s suit one by one. The man in front of her raised his chin slightly and looked like a king in the world. She was the humble concubine in the dust. No right to say no, no right to choose He took off his suit, reached for his tie, untied his shirt, two or three... Until he saw his hardback chest and perfect six pack abs. Nano''s hand hesitated a little, but was caught by the man in front of him. "Ah..." she exhaled softly. Nannuo''s eyes were full of panic. She pulled back her hand in panic, but the next second Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank and his eyes were full of unhappiness. "You please me, or the woman named wugg to please other men like this, choose one." It''s like the voice from hell, trampling all nannuo''s fluke and resistance on the bottom of his feet. How can gege be so humiliated... Tears from the corner of his eyes are hanging on his face. Nannuo trembles and puts his hand on Yan Shenghan''s abdomen, but he doesn''t dare to go on. Yan Shenghan''s eyes were filled with impatience. This woman had so many tears. However, her tearful eyes were dim and pitiful, but she was very confused. So he liked to make her cry. "Take it off for me." From the king''s command, with irresistible momentum, nannuo frowned hard and stretched his belt to his waist. The woman''s clumsy action fell in Yan Shenghan''s eyes, which made his lips smile. If this little thing, such a slow action, seems to have passed his sensitivity, is it not seducing him? Finally, he untied his belt and took off his trousers. Nannuo''s face was already blushing and blushing. He quickly turned around and wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes. "I''ve taken them off for you. You... You can''t make any more decisions!" Take off is to take off, is it difficult for this woman to think that this is the end? Yan Shenghan directly sat down on the sofa with his lips hooked. His arms were raised in the back seat of the sofa. His eyes were staring at the woman with his back to him. His eyes were full of evil. "Come here." Shaking his head, nannuo was about to run away. The man behind him snorted and said slowly, "if you don''t come, then your little sister..." "Yan Shenghan! You are shameless Repeatedly threatened her, she had taken off his clothes for him, he even had to advance! Nannuo roared and turned around. His face was red with anger, and his black eyes were filled with water mist, but he was full of accusation and hatred. "You don''t mean what you say!" "I say Hu doesn''t count? What did I say? I said, "you can take off my clothes and leave?" He didn''t say anything. Besides, his purpose was obvious. How could he give up if he didn''t achieve it? "You..." he didn''t say, but he Yan Shenghan raised his eyebrows and said, "come here, please me. What you are doing now, you can think that you are saving your little sister. After all, I am a mean and shameless person. I can do everything, right?" Yes, he is not soft on his nephew, let alone an outsider. Nannuo clenched her fists. She didn''t know that she was bleeding. She closed her eyes and breathed deeply. Finally, she went to the edge of the sofa. Yan Bei has become like that. If she is harming Wu gege, she really can''t live. "Don''t be so reluctant, little thing." Boom Nannuo blushed like a ripe apple. Yan Shenghan was very satisfied with her reaction. "Be good, always remember to cater to me, otherwise... The people around you will one by one, usher in their nightmares." Nannuo frowned, tears blurred, reached up to the man''s neck, sent his lips, "I''m obedient, don''t hurt her..." She should belong to sunshine and flowers, she should be better than her "Hum hum, what a lovely little thing." Nannuo suffered from the chaos of the room, from the sofa to the carpet again and again to the dining table in the dining room, and finally had to sink into Yan Shenghan''s frenzied attack. In this game, who can say clearly, how many unwilling and willing? At midnight, he carries the cleaned woman back to the bed. Yan Shenghan stands in front of the French window, cold in color. He had planned to leave this woman in the cold, thinking that he would put her far away. Maybe it would be a trouble, and he would forget it after a long time. But why does this little woman have more images of him than he imagined? Shaking the glass of red wine, suddenly remembered that this woman did not seem to have dinner, so tight eyes picked up the phone and dialed out, "buy something light to the villa here." Gao Fei on the other end of the phone yawned and looked at his watch. "My Lord, it''s one o''clock. You just finished your exercise, aren''t you? It''s not that I said you, but I''d better pay attention to your body. The master said that men... " "Shut up. You want to die, don''t you?" Yan Shenghan cold eyes, hang up the phone, fidgety to throw the phone to the side of the sofa, this high flying, sooner or later he had to kill him! Gao Fei gets up and shakes his head. His family is in love, but he is the one who is suffering... Why? Give him a meal? Come on, who told him that he is now a grandson of tortoise. Only when he is happy can he have a good life! He yawned again, picked up the car key and hurried out of the door. If he was late, he would have to threaten his life again. So he said, will you be a bit overbearing, Third Master Yan? Awakened in his sleep, nannuo reluctantly shakes his head, turns and turns to the other side, "don''t make trouble... I''m so sleepy..." It''s like the cat''s whispering voice falls in Yan Shenghan''s ear, which makes his unhappy face more tender. Is this little woman hungry? Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning. Then he reached out and picked up a wisp of her green silk and swept nannuo''s nose gently. "Oh... Don''t make trouble..." "Hum, hum..." with a light smile, Yan Shenghan teased her ears again. The people in the sleep were finally defeated by this kind of disturbance. He opened his eyes slightly and looked ignorant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Get up, eat something and then go to bed. I don''t want to be called a stingy man by you." Let go of the green silk in his hand, Yan Shenghan props up and puts down the porridge and some small dishes bought by Gao Fei at the head of the bed. Seeing nannuo''s astonished look, his face sinks, "what are you looking at? Don''t eat if you''re not hungry! " Nannuo blinked and purred, especially in a quiet environment. "I eat..." When she fell asleep, she didn''t feel it. When she woke up, she found that she was really starving. Yan Shenghan took a glass of wine and turned to the window. Looking at the night outside, a smile appeared on his lips. This little thing is more lovely, so what is she stubborn with him? He Yan Shenghan is the man that many women in a city yearn for. Is it hard for him to do it or not? For a long time, without hearing the sound from the woman behind him, Yan Shenghan turned around and saw that he had fallen asleep by the head of the bed? "Oh... Only three times, tired like this?" It seems that this little thing has to let her exercise well. How can she satisfy him with such a little physical strength? He put down the wine glass, went over and gently put her on the bed, covered her thin quilt, looked at her pure face, Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and closed the hair on her cheek behind his ears, and his eyes flashed tenderness. "Little thing, you believe everything I say... What a fool." Chapter 96 The morning sun shines into the French window. Nannuo rubs her eyes and opens them slightly. Looking around, there is no shadow of that man in the huge room. Her originally depressed heart gets better. She props up and looks at the sunrise outside the window. She pats her face and takes a breath, "come on, go to work." Since Yan Shenghan is not afraid of nothing, what is she afraid of? After getting up, she went to the bathroom for a simple wash. Then she went to the wardrobe and opened it. There were more women''s professional clothes in it. Nannuo frowned slightly. Then she chose a seemingly low-key white suit with perfect tailoring technology. After changing it, she tied up a head of green silk. The woman in the mirror was a little more capable in her pure beauty, which made her look decent. "Does a man depend on his clothes and a horse on his saddle? Ah... "With a self mocking smile, he picked up the bag without any logo and turned to walk downstairs. As soon as she came downstairs, she smelled a fragrance. Nannuo went to the restaurant and saw that there was a hot breakfast on the table. She should be the only one in this villa, right? Hua La, the kitchen door opened, smiling aunt LAN came out with a bowl of porridge in her hand, "Miss, get up, eat breakfast quickly, and the car that takes you to work is waiting outside." "Aunt LAN? How are you... "Why is aunt LAN here? "Ha ha, the Third Master asked me to come here." With that, aunt LAN put the bowl on the table, then turned around and went to the kitchen. Nannuo looked at a table of things, in the heart can not say what taste, that man is a devil, forced her, threatened her, humiliated her... But why do you want to hypocritically do these for her? Is it necessary? She is just a doll in his hand. Why treat her like this? Hoo He breathed, sat down at the table and ate the delicious breakfast in front of him. His eyes were reddish and his nose was sour. Yan Shenghan... How do we get along with each other? After eating, she walked out of the door to meet her driver. She had never seen her driver, but the car parked in front of her kept her away. "I can take the bus by myself. I checked. It''s not far from Haohan group. You can drive away. You don''t have to pick me up in the future." Bentley, a new woman, how can she get to work in such a good car? Isn''t this a shit bowl on her head? After that, he turned and walked towards the outside of the courtyard. Fortunately, the villa was relatively outside, and he could walk out of the gate within ten minutes. After seeing her go, the driver standing beside the car immediately took out the phone and dialed out, "Gao tezhu, please tell the third master that Miss Nan doesn''t want to take the car, and that she won''t have to pick her up in the future." Gao Fei, the co pilot, hung up the phone and looked at the man in the back seat. "Yep, your woman said she would not take your car, and there would be no need to pick her up in the future. Do you want me to let Xiao Wu force her into the car?" Not in the car he sent out? Yan Shenghan looked out of the car window with cold eyes, "follow her." Don''t sit if you don''t want to. As long as she waits for him obediently at night, she tosses about casually during the day. In the Secretary''s office on the top side of the vast group, the man with eyes looks at the personnel changes in his hands, and his face is cold. Intern Secretary... Nannuo? Even if it''s an internship secretary, is this nannuo too young? Eighteen years old? Can you be an internship secretary without finishing college? But this is the notice above, signed by Mr. Yan, what can he say? Throw the things on the table, take off the glasses and wipe them. Xiao Li comes in. "Secretary Qin, take care of me a lot!" Qin Feng nodded, "let''s do something." Nannuo trotted to the gate of the vast group, looked up at the building in the morning light, breathed and patted his chest, "hoo, there are still five minutes, ok... Ok..." with a good breath, he quickly walked towards the vast group. Seeing that the elevator door nearby was about to close, nannuo gave a light cry and hastened to speed up his pace, "wait a minute, please wait a minute!" The elevator door, which was supposed to be closed, was reading and opening. Nannuo walked into the elevator and nodded, "thank you!" Standing beside her, the woman''s eyes flashed a little sharpness, this woman... Has she seen it anywhere? Feeling a cold look around her, nannuo slightly tilted her head and gave a slight smile, then leaned aside a little. "I haven''t seen you in the company, new here?" The woman spoke faintly, with a sharp tone. Her eyes seemed to see through everything. She swept nannuo''s whole body and finally stopped on the black bag in her hand. Chanel''s latest suit and shoes didn''t wear any jewelry on her body, and there was no trace of makeup on her face, but she was holding the most high-end customized bag of a luxury, I''m more than six figures in my outfit, but I''m close to seven figures Ah, so young that she can come to Haohan group. Is this woman... A relative of general manager Yan? Thinking of this, the woman put away her fierce, raised a smile on her face, "my name is Anna, manager of the investment department of Haohan group!" Nannuo is a little stunned, nods quickly, and her face is full of respect. The investment manager looks familiar, and she doesn''t remember where she met him. But she seems to be in her thirties, and she is already the manager of a vast department, which is a talent she can''t surpass. "Hello, my name is nannuo... I''m the new secretary." Secretary? Which department secretary¡° What floor are you going to? You''re not on the floor yet. " Anna smiles, not humble, but the abacus in her heart has already been flying. "What floor is Mr. Yan''s office on?" Gao Fei told her that she is now the Secretary outside Yan Shenghan''s office. If she wants to get into the Secretary''s office and help Yan Shenghan work, she has to rely on her real skills. "Are you the Secretary of general Yan?" Anna''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and then chuckled, "I didn''t expect that nannuo''s younger sister, you are already the Secretary of general Yan. General Yan''s office is on the top floor. I''ll press it for you." Then he pressed the number on the 38th floor. Nannuo was a little embarrassed. He shook his head and looked modest. "I''m just an intern secretary. I''m the one who helps Mr. Yan deliver tea. I''m not the Secretary in the Secretary office." She''s not exactly the same as their secretaries. "Ha ha, don''t be modest. General manager Yan attaches great importance to the selection of secretaries. Since he can let you enter the top level, it shows that you have potential. Come on!" Young secretary... Who dares to put this little girl under the eyes of President Yan if it''s not arranged by President Yan? It seems that she has to have a good relationship with nannuo. This girl is mostly a relative of Yan Family! Ding Dong, the elevator stops on the 25th floor. Anna walks out of the elevator, turns around and waves her hand. "Nice to meet you nannuo. If there''s anything I can do for you in the company, just talk to me. By the way..." she takes out a business card from her bag and hands it to nannuo. Her eyes are full of laughter. "Call me if you have anything, bye!" Nannuo was flattered with her business card. She thought that all the people in this group must be very cold. After all, this is the best group in a city. Everyone wants to come to work. Unexpectedly, the first person she meets is so kind! "Well, goodbye!" The elevator door closed slowly, nannuo put his business card into his bag with a smile, breathed and clenched his fist, "come on, come on It was the third time for Yan Shenghan to walk to the door of the office and look at the empty seats outside, his face full of cold. "What time is it?" Gao Fei looked at his watch behind him. "Eight fifty-eight." It''s already eight fifty-eight. Why hasn''t this woman come yet? Are you going to be late on your first day at work? Clapping, clapping, clapping, clapping, clapping, clapping, clapping, clapping, clapping, clapping, clapping, clapping, clapping, clapping, clapping, clapping, clapping, clapping, clapping, clapping, clapping, clapping, clapping, clapping, clapping, clapping, clapping, clapping, clapping, clapping, clapping, clapping, clapping, clapping, clapping, clapping, clapping, clapping, clapping, clapping, clapping, clapping, clapping, clap Turn around and walk to the desk, casually pick up the information on the desk and start to read, Gao Fei shriveled his mouth and walked out. "Oh, you''re stepping on the spot to go to work. It''s a coincidence that you''ll be late in a minute." Nannuo gasped and bit his lip. "I''m sorry, I''ll go out early in the future." Gao Fei nodded, "my Lord said that I would like to have coffee with you. I''m going to go downstairs to arrange today''s meeting... Can I have coffee?" "Well, I will. You can do it!" Looking at Gao Fei''s departure, nannuo quickly looked around, walked around again, and finally found the tea room. Seeing that there was a small room in the tea room with a note for the president, nannuo walked in. The man sitting in the office has looked up at the opposite door for the nth time. Why is that woman so slow? How did snails change? How can we gain a foothold in his group with such slow work efficiency? This little thing, it seems, is still lack of encouragement. I''ll have to whip it up in a moment Knock knock knock... The door was finally knocked, Yan Shenghan cleared his throat, sat up straight, buried his head, looked at the information in his hand, "come in." Nannuo pushes the door and walks into Yan Shenghan''s office. She is still shocked by it. She thinks that Xiangshan''s office is already wonderful. Unexpectedly, Yan Shenghan''s... It''s thirty-eight floors. One wall is all transparent glass. Isn''t she afraid to stand by the window? The decoration of the office is a bit luxurious and oppressive, and there are rockeries and fish in the pool "Enough? Are you going to die of thirst? Little secretary... This is revenge. " Men''s frivolous voice came, let the ecstatic nannuo slightly a Leng, quickly carrying the coffee walked past. "Yan... Mr. Yan, your coffee." Looking at the coffee on the table, Yan Shenghan nodded, took it up and smelled it. His face sank. After tasting it gently, the wind and rain rose directly from his eyes. "What''s this?" Nannuo bit his lip and tightened his fingers. "It''s coffee..." "Coffee?" Yan Shenghan put it directly on the table and looked up at the woman in front of him, "what kind of coffee? Instant coffee? " "Yes..." "Little thing, you''re looking for trouble on purpose, aren''t you? You give me Yan Shenghan instant coffee? " Chapter 97 Isn''t instant coffee coffee? She can only make instant coffee "I''m sorry, Mr. Yan. I''ll change one for you right away." Then he reached out and tried to pick up the coffee cup. Unexpectedly, he put out a hand and held her wrist. "I''m already angry." The evil under the eyes flashed by. This little thing was wearing a professional suit. Unexpectedly, it looked pretty. Nannuo frowned slightly, struggling to get rid of Yan Shenghan''s big hand, "Mr. Yan, this is the office, please... Please respect yourself!" She came to work, not to tease him. He promised that he would not mess with her during working hours, otherwise she would never come here to work. "Oh, self respect?" With a sneer, Yan Shenghan''s chin was slightly raised, and his black suit made him handsome. "Little thing, when I called under me yesterday, I didn''t ask for my self-respect..." Boom A small face suddenly turned red into a big apple. Nannuo struggled to get rid of it, picked up the coffee cup and ran out of the office in a panic. She was only slightly relieved when she closed the door. Isn''t this man going to break his word? So what''s she doing here? Private humiliation is not enough. Is he going to make it known to all? No... if Yan Shenghan dares to mess around, she will quit immediately! Back at the table outside, nannuo sat on the chair and rubbed her forehead. A phone on the table rang, which made her shiver. She cleared her throat and reached out to press the phone. "Hello." "Please bring a cup of coffee to the Secretary''s room." Then the other party hung up. Nannuo quickly got up, went to the tea room, made a cup of instant coffee, and then went to the secretary room. When I went to the Secretary''s room, I saw everyone''s busy figure as soon as I entered the door. Although they looked very busy, everyone was full of self-confidence. That kind of feeling was great. Nannuo liked it very much. This was the feeling she liked and the life she wanted. "Here comes the coffee man. Who ordered the coffee just now?" A woman just raised her eyes to see nannuo, and then asked behind. Seeing that no one answered, the woman pointed directly to the office in the secret library, "it should be Secretary Qin''s, you can send it directly." Nano nodded. "OK, thank you." Go to the office door, please = gently knock on the door, know inside a man''s voice, nannuo opened the door and walked in, "Hello, is it your coffee?" Qin Feng did not look up, "put it on the table." Put the coffee on the table, nannuo smiles, turns around and goes to the door. Behind him, Qinfeng bar sends the coffee to the entrance, and the next second comes a slap "Ah..." Broken coffee splashed on the ground, many stains directly fell on nannuo''s white skirt, like ridiculous flowers. "What is it? Don''t you know my coffee doesn''t have sugar and milk? Do you want to burn me to death at such a hot temperature? " The man is cold Mou son, took off glasses to wipe, on the face is not happy. Nannuo raised her heart to her throat and her eyes were slightly red. She turned around and apologized, "I''m sorry, I don''t know..." "I don''t know?" Qin Feng said coldly, "this is not the reason. Since we are going to do things, why don''t we do enough homework in advance? Since you are a secretary, please have a little professionalism. Make another cup without sugar and milk. The temperature should not exceed 40 degrees. " Nano nodded. "OK, just a moment." The people outside the secretary room looked at each other and shrugged. Their boss Qin was angry again... Ah, when they first came here, who was not scolded by the man inside. Nannuo red eyes quickly out of the Secretary''s room, out of the door, sniffed, walked toward the tea room, Gaofei happened to pass by, see her expression is not right, the eye flash a trace of helplessness, this thing do not want to tell them? Will you go and kill Qin Feng? Entering the president''s office, Gao Fei put his things on Yan Shenghan''s desk and cleared his throat. "Yee... I don''t think that woman is suitable for the company." You know, Qin Feng is a man who doesn''t care about human feelings, but only about efficiency. Even if he is a procrastinator, he will speak directly in front of him, not to mention the new little woman. Yan Shenghan raised his eyes slightly, "why?" "Oh, I just met that woman, crying. I must have been scolded by Qin Feng!" Qin Feng? Yan Shenghan nodded, his face disapproved. Gao Fei frowned slightly. "Do you want to kill Qin Feng? I''ll go now With that, a glimmer of joy flashed through his eyes. Gao Fei turned around and planned to leave. "Stop, I said I''m going to kill him?" Oh, he thinks he doesn''t know. It''s true that he wants to avenge nannuo. It''s true that he wants to vent his anger for himself. When Gao Fei first came, he was run by Qin Feng. Gao Fei stood there, his face full of loss. He thought that this time he offended the woman of Ye, he would make him look good. I didn''t expect that ye would connive at him so much. "Don''t think about finding fault with Qin Feng. Nannuo is here to work. She is my secretary and the person under Qin Feng''s hand. He should educate her." He let nannuo come to work, is selfish, want to put her beside, tired can tease, but since it is work, she naturally have to abide by the rules of the company. Yan Shenghan is informal, but he also knows priorities, what to do and what not to do. "Come on, just give up." Nannuo outside, after making a cup of coffee, sent it to Qin Feng''s office again. This time, she carefully waited to see the reaction of the opposite person. Seeing that he took a sip without any other action, she was relieved and turned to walk out of the Secretary''s room. This morning, she was just like a top, constantly delivering coffee and tea. Yan Shenghan didn''t tease her. He just remembered that he once worked under Xiangshan mountain. He thought it was very sad. He didn''t expect that compared with here, it was like paradise. In the afternoon, nannuo saw that all the people in the Secretary''s office had left, so she got up and planned to go to the company canteen for dinner. While the door of Yan Shenghan''s office was still closed, nannuo took a look. Shouldn''t she have to report? Think, turn around slowly, walk towards the elevator. The elevator goes down to the first floor and comes to the canteen. There are a lot of people in the company canteen. When they go to the reception place and look at the contents, nannuo is quite shocked. Unexpectedly, the company canteen of Haohan group is so good, which is comparable to the dishes of some star hotels. No wonder everyone wants to work here. The salary is at the top of the performance, and the welfare is also first-class. Even a meal is so attentive Nannuo light smile, Yan Shenghan, what kind of man are you? Is it really as Bohemian as it appears? Inside the cook aunt, see nannuo in a daze, smile, "girl, new face, what to eat? Today''s fish is very fresh. I picked it up from the lake in the morning. I''ll kill it now and make it now! " "Yes, give me some!" Nannuo smiles and passes the plate in her hand. "Good, and this shrimp, live shrimp, girls eat more fish and shrimp, no meat!" She gave nannuoga a few shrimps, then pointed to the side of the small vegetables, "the group''s own vegetable garden, no pesticide!" "Ha ha, ma''am, that''s enough. I can''t eat any more!" "Yes Pass the plate to nannuo, the aunt pointed to the fruit plate not far away, "take it yourself after eating, the fruit is just cut!" Nannuo nodded, turned around with a smile, and sat down in an empty place. Looking at the things on the plate, the smile on her lips became more and more enlarged. Unexpectedly, there was a vegetable garden of her own in the vast world. Yan Shenghan, the boss, was really speechless. Pick up the chopsticks, grow a piece, the taste is not inferior to the star restaurant chef, while eating, the brain flashed a man''s changeable face Oh, which one is your true face? Yan Shenghan. On the 38th floor, the door of the president''s office opened slowly. The man''s eyes swept over the empty seat at the door. There was a chill in his eyes. He even ignored him and went to dinner by himself? Little thing, I don''t know! Take out the phone, quickly dial nannuo''s number, know the opposite came the voice of ambiguity, "Hello, Nonghao..." "It''s delicious, little secretary. Don''t you know that you have to send the meal to your president before you eat?" Yan Shenghan''s eyes were cold and his voice was cold. Nannuo is slightly stunned, swallowing the things in his mouth, "I''m sorry, Mr. Yan, I''ll send it to you right away!" Said, hang up the phone, quickly got up and went to the dinner of the aunt there. "Oh, little girl, what else do you want?" Nannuo shook his head, "excuse me, is Mr. Yan''s meal here?" "Yes, I said why I haven''t seen Secretary Li today..." "Aunt, please give me Mr. Yan''s meal. I''ll take it from now on." Aunt nodded, quickly turned and walked inside, gave her a lunch box, "this is the special meal of general manager Yan, please." Nannuo trotted up the elevator with his lunch box and pressed the 38th floor. He felt a little confused. Won''t Yan Shenghan help her? Dingdong... The elevator stops. Nannuo quickly steps down the elevator and heads for the general office. Yan Shenghan stood in front of the French window, overlooking the business circle below. His eyes were full of arrogance, and his arrogance was like a king. Knock, knock on the door, the cold of the eyes slowly become evil four, "come in." Nannuo opened the door and went in. He put the lunch box on his desk and lowered his eyes. "Sorry, Mr. Yan, not next time." If she knew, she would be responsible for delivering food to him, and she would not dare to eat by herself. Turning around slowly, Yan Shenghan walked step by step to the woman in front of the desk. Seeing that she wanted to dodge, her eyes sank, he directly reached out and pulled her over. The other one grabbed her chin and forced her to look at him. "I''m hungry, little thing... Since you''re full, you should be responsible for feeding me now, just like... Last night." Chapter 98 Like last night? Nannuo''s face turned red and he shook his head to try to escape. But where would the man in front of her give her such an opportunity? He put out his big hand and directly blocked her waist. He felt the woman''s small head hit his chest and couldn''t help laughing. "Hum hum... I can''t wait to throw myself in my arms. It''s a good baby." The frivolous tone made nannuo feel ashamed. A pair of small hands stretched out on the man''s strong chest, "this is the office, Mr. Yan... Mr. Yan, please respect yourself!" Self respect again? Yan Shenghan said with a smile, "it''s the small things with the same pattern that make the office more attractive. Don''t you know that?" Not only the office, but also many places he likes. If he hadn''t been afraid of scaring her, he would have taken her to have a try. Nannuo swallowed his saliva and raised his heart to his throat. "Yan Shenghan, you can''t keep your word. If you dare to mess around, I''ll... I''ll quit right away!" The big hand at the waist gave a little meal and turned to squeeze it on her soft flesh. The man who used to smile was gloomy, and his eyes were full of anger. "Have you learned to coerce me? Little thing... "Did she think he would listen to her protest? This little woman is too naive, he may just want to tease her, but now... He is going to mess, let her know who can dominate her! "Ah... Pain..." light exhaled voice, nannuo vigorously pushed, turned to quarrel at the door to escape. Yan Shenghan''s eyes tightened, strode forward, reached for her collar, and without hesitation dragged her to a door in the office. "What are you doing, Yan Shenghan? You said you would never mess with the company again. You don''t mean what you say! You bastard A woman''s voice, with a trace of panic, fell into a man''s ears and became extremely funny, he said? Sorry, he forgot. Open the door, throw the woman in hand into the room, and then lock the door with a click. The man with squinting eyes is like a beast ready to go. Nano props up and swallows, instinctively feeling the danger. "You... You told me, you can''t..." "Oh, what did I tell you? Little thing, you are my little secretary. Naturally, you should take good care of everything, including... " Does the secretary need to take care of him? Nannuo gritted his teeth. "What about the secretaries before, do they need to do this?" If it is, then this man is also... Too shameless! Yan Shenghan opened his tie and unbuttoned his suit. He looked rebellious and unruly. "Others don''t need it, but you are different from others. You are my little lover. Otherwise, what do you think I want you to come to the company for? Give you a job? I am Yan Shenghan''s woman, short of money? " Nannuo shakes her head and looks around. It''s a luxurious rest room. At the moment, she''s just a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. She even believes that she can earn money to support herself with labor force. How ridiculous is this idea? The man had no intention of giving her such a chance at all. After all She''s just a plaything! She seems to have lost her strength. She resists? Oh, this man is afraid that he will take Ge Ge and Yan Bei to coerce her immediately, and even if it is resistance, in the end... She is still forced to be eaten and wiped clean by this man. Seeing that the woman was standing there, her black eyes lost their luster. Yan Shenghan frowned slightly, "don''t look like you''re dying. My eyes hurt. When you do that with me, you''re very happy, aren''t you? Small things, playing hard to get too much, will be very disappointing Is she hard to get? Maybe only this self righteous man would say that. If she could, she would like to stay away from him as far as possible. It''s best not to communicate with him all her life! "Whatever you say, you force me anyway, don''t you? Yan Shenghan, I can''t do this job. I''ll go to the personnel department and resign later... " "Threaten me?" Yan Shenghan coldly eyes, step forward, reach out to hold the woman''s chin, hand strength is very big, nannuo eat pain but obstinately refused to make a sound, meet before the woman forbear, originally in the heart of displeasure into warm anger. He took her by the hand and threw her directly on the big bed beside her, so powerful that she was knocked dizzy. His hand instinctively stretched out to push him away, but what Yan Shenghan hated most was her resistance. As soon as his face sank, he directly confined her hands to the top of her head. Until he felt that the woman under him was breathing weakly, he reluctantly released her and leaned over her ear. "Little thing, don''t irritate me. I know I won''t love a disobedient woman." He can spoil her and torture her, no matter what, he will not be soft! Nannuo''s breath is disordered, her face is flushed, and her heart is beating very fast. She admits that she has a feeling for this man''s touch. He is the devil and the object she hates. How can she... How can she feel for him? The humiliation in the heart was magnified, nannuo gritted her teeth and began to struggle desperately, "let me go, let me go! Yan Shenghan, you don''t mean what you say, you bastard He cheated her to come to the company, just to continue to humiliate her, this man is not worth believing, not worth it! "I''m a jerk? Hum hum... Yes, I''m a jerk, so I want to do something to you now! " The cold voice penetrated NANNO''s eardrum and reached her heart. All her fears were on the verge of attack. "You... What are you going to do?" What does he want to do? What else does he want to do! With cold eyes, Yan Shenghan pulled down his leader and tied nannuo''s hands directly. Then he suddenly lifted her up and reached out to tear off her skirt without hesitation! "Ah! You bastard Feeling the emptiness of her lower body, nannuo screamed in horror, but the man in front of her didn''t intend to let her go. He took her to the same transparent French window in the 38th floor lounge, and put her against the glass. Her eyes were full of evil. "Do you think anyone with a telescope will just see this scene?" Hum Nannuo''s brain was buzzing, struggling desperately, "you''re crazy! Yan Shenghan, you lunatic "Ha ha ha... Shout, shout! Better let the whole company hear it! " "You..." The man''s face pressed down, and he blocked her angry words in his mouth. Nannuo shook her head to dodge, but he held her in his big hand and bit her more rudely. The humiliation and fear in her heart made her feel helpless, and her body trembled gently. Who would save her? Who''s going to... Save her? The tears from the corner of the eye fall on the man''s big hand with a thin cocoon. A tyranny suddenly surges from the bottom of the man''s heart. What does she cry for? You think he wronged her? Forced her? Release her lips, "you just don''t understand men, the more you don''t get, the more men will miss, little things... You have other men in your heart, right? It''s a pity... Your body is destined to belong to me. Even if I''m bored, you don''t want to be with other men in this life! " Nannuo burst into tears. The man in front of her was like a fierce beast, which made her see the hell. "You bastard... Yan Shenghan, I hate you!" "Hate me?" As soon as Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank, there was a storm in his eyes, as if the world would usher in thunder and lightning in the next moment! "Good! If you hate me, you''d better hate me a little more. You''d better hate me so much that you can''t forget me all your life. Even dreaming is the picture that I force you to do! " ¡­¡­ The stabbing pain on his shoulder made Yan Shenghan sneer, "bite, big bite, hard bite, little thing, only in this way can he have strength!" Said, directly into a runaway Mustang, crazy gallop away. Once, nannuo was thrown on the bed like a used rag, while Yan Shenghan stood aside with cold eyes, shook the sweat on her head, and directly turned her over and forced her down. It''s a nightmare... It must be a nightmare The dream will wake up. When the dream wakes up, everything will end. Hoo I don''t know how long later, Yan Shenghan got up and breathed, and walked to the bathroom not far away. Leaning in the luxurious bathtub, Yan Shenghan closed his eyes, but his mind was full of that woman''s grievance. He shook his head in anger and poured a handful of water on his face. What did he want her to do? From the first time we met to now, when was it that she didn''t want to kill him? Oh, I hate him but I can''t kill him. I must have wronged her On the big bed in the rest room, the woman had already fallen asleep. She was too tired, with a hint of escape. She didn''t want to get up. It was past work time, her skirt was torn, and she went out of the president''s office... All the things are unspoken? She''s dirty enough. Why don''t you leave her a little dignity? Yan Shenghan, why do you have to push me to hell? What is our hatred? Do you have to torture me like this? The man in the bathroom came out and saw that the woman who was sleeping uneasily on the bed frowned slightly. The coldness at the bottom of her eyes turned into a trace of anger and helplessness, but finally disappeared. "If I''m late, I''ll get paid. I won''t allow leave if I''m not sick or painful." Chapter 99 Nannuo on the bed does not move. She is determined. Today she will never go out like this. She is not afraid of being fired. What else does this man use to coerce her? Yan Shenghan tilted his chin slightly, turned to one side, dressed elegantly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was Yan Sanye, who was so high and noble. He turned to look at the angry woman on the bed. There was a trace of doting at the bottom of his eyes. The corner of his lips rose slightly. Did he know how to act coquetry with him? Little thing, it''s a little bit of progress. "If you don''t want to work, just come with me after work." Then he walked towards the rest room. As soon as he went out, he saw Gao Fei standing in the office. His emotion cooled to ice. "What are you doing here?" Goofy shook his head. "I didn''t hear anything. Don''t worry." There is no silver here? As soon as Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank, the killing opportunity flashed by. "Your ears... Are really superfluous." "Ha ha..." Gao Fei said with a smile, and quickly stepped back, "you''d better keep it, or no one will give you orders in the future! And I''m here with important information! " As he walked up to the office and sat down, Yan Shenghan took the information on the desk and glanced at it. "If it''s not important enough, don''t take your ears." After all, I still don''t plan to let him go easily. Ah, being with you is like being with a tiger. Shifu is right. "Master, master Yanbei wakes up. The hospital says the situation is better than expected. Your rival is expected to be discharged from the hospital!" Is this information important? It''s important, isn''t it? More important than those hundreds of millions of cases, right? Yan Bei? Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness. Xiangshan really did his best. It would be a loss for the medical profession to go back and take over the Xiang family. "The day I was discharged, I was reminded to go back to Yan''s manor and buy another set of women''s clothes, trumpet." Buy clothes? Gao Fei nodded, and his banter flashed by. "Yep, you''ve never been in the company before. Ha ha... You used to act like..." Pop! One side of the cup directly hit in the past, Yan Shenghan in the eyes of the murderer did not hide, "the mouth also don''t want?" Gao Fei catches the cup, turns around and runs to the door, "master, I''m going to buy clothes!" Out of the office, Gao Fei shook his head and put the cup in his hand on the Secretary''s office not far away. "You''re so tired of running errands. Why are you all me? Don''t you know that if you buy a small room for a woman, you''ll be despised Ah... Those who have a bad life are all errands. Master, you are right. This is my cheap life! As he walked to the elevator and passed by the Secretary''s office, Gao Fei thought of the woman who was so upset that he couldn''t work. So he went into the Secretary''s office and looked at the people inside with a smile. "That... The little secretary outside asked me for leave and brought me tea and water. You can see for yourself. Goodbye." Looking at Gao Fei leaving, the people in the Secretary Office looked at each other and said, "ask for leave on the first day?" "Such a big score? This little secretary is not an ordinary person, is he "Ha ha... Should it be..." Qin Feng just came out of his office. His face was cold. There was a glimmer of darkness beneath his thick glasses. How about working overtime? " Everyone was a little stunned, and quickly bowed to do things, dare not say a word. After work, the bustling vast group building began to become desolate. Yan Shenghan put down his information, rubbed his forehead, and looked out of the window. Unconsciously, it was almost dark. He got up, picked up one side of the belt, turned around and walked towards the rest room. When he opened the door, he saw the woman in the room staring at the afterglow of the setting sun through the bed sheet, I can''t say the sadness on my face. Hearing the sound behind her, nannuo was slightly stunned and turned slowly. The man who came in had a cold face and no extra emotion. He put his things on the bed and walked towards her step by step. Nannuo instinctively stepped back and saw the displeasure on Yan Shenghan''s face. "So afraid of me?" He thought that he had never been as patient with a woman as he was with her, but he was not satisfied with this little thing. Nannuo swallowed saliva, dropped her eyes, and the sadness of her eyes flashed by, "no, I''m off work, right? I should go back... " Just about to avoid the man coming, but was a big hand directly close to the arms, nannuo exclaimed, a pair of black eyes in the panic like a frightened fawn, especially touching. "Ah... You let me go..." "Shh..." Yan Shenghan made a silent gesture, then stroked the woman''s head with his big hand, and stopped her waist with one hand. He couldn''t say how gentle she was, "isn''t the horizon beautiful? At this time, don''t say those disappointing words. Your body has already accepted me. It''s better to try to let your heart... Accept me. " A man''s voice is low, like a melodious cello. The temptation / perplexity in his voice seems to have passed through ancient times and landed on the top of people''s heart, which makes people unable to help sinking. Nannuo was slightly stunned, then sneered, "don''t say such funny words, between me and you... Do you think it''s possible?" They can''t, because she hates him, they can''t, because she loves Yan Bei impossible? There was a trace of evil in Yan Shenghan''s eyes. In his eyes, there was nothing that Yan Shenghan could not do. The little woman looked down on her. "I know you don''t like me forcing you and threatening you... OK, I''ll give you some time. During this period, if you don''t want me, I won''t touch you, if you don''t want me, I won''t threaten you, but don''t think I''m indulging you... I just want you to willingly forget Yan Bei and like your real man, If you dare to run or put a green hat on me... I promise that everyone you care about will live worse than death. " Nannuo couldn''t believe what she heard. She stood up and looked up at the man in front of her. Her eyes were full of amazement. "Are you... Are you serious?" It seems that this man always does what he wants. He doesn''t take her seriously at all. She doesn''t want to be pushed into the abyss of being invincible. Nodding, Yan Shenghan leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss, with a trace of doting on her eyes. "Little thing, I like your taste. I hope you are willing to stay with me. As long as you are good, I will not interfere in your life and work." As long as she is obedient, until he is tired of her, everything is easy to say, he is very generous to women. "Really?" In the black eyes, the wave light flashed, and the unspeakable dexterity was amazing. Yan Shenghan was slightly stunned, as if he was deeply attracted by the beautiful eyes. This little thing is so satisfied? "Really." Nannuo pursed, and his voice was full of joy. "Won''t you force me?" "Well, not reluctantly, in the time I give you." "Ha ha..." nannuo was very excited with a smile, "so I can go to my friend? You won''t be hard on me in the company? I don''t want to go back to the cottage, and you won''t force me? " Yan Shenghan''s brain is black. How can he feel like putting himself in? "I said, there''s a time limit!" Don''t be too happy for this little woman. Do you think what he said will last forever? "Well!" Nano nodded. "So how long do you give me?" How long? Yan Shenghan hooked the corner of his lips, flashed a hint of fun at the bottom of his eyes, and stretched out a finger to her. Nannuo''s eyes brightened, "a year!" a year? Yan Shenghan frowned slightly. Did this little woman think she could follow him for a year? He is not a man who will force himself to eat delicious food for a year. "A month. A month later, if you don''t want to be by my side, I''ll make it worse. I''ll recover all the losses of a month! " Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed cunning, so he bent down and took a bite of the woman''s soft lip, "just one month, enjoy your freedom, and remember... You should like me." The smile on nannuo''s face solidified for a month? In such a short time But there is always time than this man every day so unscrupulous to her, bite teeth, nannuo raised his head, um, "then from now on, you go out, I want to change clothes." Is he going out? Yan Shenghan''s face sank. Unexpectedly, nannuo''s mouth shriveled. "Is it difficult? Do you just have to go back?" "You..." Oh, so he set himself up¡° OK, I''ll wait for you outside and have dinner together in the evening. " With that, Yan Shenghan turns and walks out of the lounge. Nannuo looks at the man''s back. He''s very upset. He just wants to be angry, right? But still choose to abide by the agreement between them? "Ha ha... So anyway, in the next month, I will be free?" Thinking of this, nannuo walked to the bed with a smile, picked up the clothes in the bag above, put them on quickly, and then walked out of the lounge. When he saw her come out, Yan Shenghan raised his chin slightly. "What would you like to eat at night?" She should be very grateful now that he has given her such a great favor. Nannuo small face with indifference, directly toward the office door, "I want to eat at night, sorry, please help yourself." Until the door of the office was closed, Yan Shenghan didn''t recover for a long time, so... This woman threw her face at him? So this woman refused him? "NANNO!" With a low roar and warm anger, Yan Shenghan walked out of the office quickly. He saw the little woman not far away running to the elevator quickly, and the coldness of his eyes became more and more fierce. "You run? I''ll break your leg if I catch you Nannuo ran to the elevator and breathed disorderly. She took a look at the man who had come after her and quickly pushed the elevator. He said he didn''t force her, so... Why should she be afraid of him? Although I think so, I still have a little bit of panic in my mind, dingdong... When the elevator door is opened, nannuo quickly goes up and presses the close button hard, until the elevator door is closed and slowly drops down, and the originally flustered heart is slightly put back in his stomach. Hoo On this day, it''s a double day of ice and fire. No matter what, there''s a month''s free space at last. If you want to think about it, you should take out your phone. Now that you''re free, you can have a meal! Chapter 100 Wugge just came out of school. She didn''t have to go to the banquet to work tonight. She was worried about how to pass the time. Unexpectedly, the mobile phone in her pocket rang. "Who..." took out the mobile phone and looked at the caller ID above, a pair of black eyes and a bright, "Oh, my dear, I finally remember that I have this sister!" When he opened the answer button, wugge gave a cold hum, "little sample, remember me, I thought you had abandoned me!" Nannuo walked to the bus stop, heard the words of Wuge Ge on the phone, and chuckled, "how can I forget myself, I can''t forget you, Ge Ge, let''s have dinner together in the evening!" God knows how much she misses that woman! having dinner? With a smile, Wu Ge''s cunning flashed by, "Oh, money? Well, is it your treat tonight? " "It''s on me, but let''s talk first. There''s no big steak. I can only afford a big stall." Yan Shenghan gave her money and cards, but she didn''t want to use those things, because they didn''t belong to her. The more involved they were, the more inseparable she would be from that man in the future. "Hahaha, I don''t dislike it. How about we go to the one we used to go to and eat hot pot?" "Well, I''ll be there in about half an hour. If you arrive first, you''ll order a good meal and wait for me." "Good!" Hang up the phone, nannuo quickly got on the bus, sat by the window and watched the traffic and crowds outside. The neon lights on the street were already on, as beautiful as a dream, just like her mood now It''s like pushing away the clouds and seeing the stars in the distance. It''s not bright but precious. Not far away, in the black Rolls Royce, the man squints and stares at the bus that has gone away. A face is full of cold, running so fast? Think he gave her a little freedom, you can SA Ya son nothing? That''s why I said that women can''t be spoiled at all. If they are spoiled, they will go to heaven and earth! Goofy looked at the back seat man''s sinister face and swallowed his saliva. "Yee... Do you want me to drag that woman back to warm your bed?" So angry, chase ah, they can''t run a bus. Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a flash of murder, and kicked on the back of the co pilot''s seat, "looking for death? Where come so many words! Drive. " Gao Fei shook his head, turned and looked at the driver beside him, "drive, don''t you hear the third master''s words? You''re boring, aren''t you? " The driver turns his head, starts the car immediately and goes away. Nowadays, it''s very difficult for both the driver and the errand After turning to a bus, nannuo gets off the bus and looks at his mobile phone. It has been forty minutes. I hope Wu gege doesn''t get impatient and runs to the hot pot shop nearby. As soon as he enters the door, he looks at the noisy people inside. The long lost familiarity makes nannuo''s nose count and his eyes blush. Wugge has been staring at the door, can be regarded as to see the woman she missed, quickly got up and waved, "nano, this way! I''ve been waiting for all the flowers to die! " Nannuo looked up and walked towards the opposite wugge. As soon as she passed, the woman in front of her jumped up and a big bear hugged her, "smelly girl, why don''t you call me? I call you and you don''t answer. Do you know that''s not kind? " She was worried for a long time. She almost wanted to go to Nanjia. Nannuo chuckled, "ha ha, I''m sorry, but everything is OK. Don''t you think I''m inviting you to dinner now?" "I don''t know how to repent, do I?" Wu gege let go of nannuo and said, "don''t answer my phone in the future. Don''t you know if I''m worried?" Heart across a warm current, nannuo bit his lip and nodded, "well, I will remember!" They sat down and looked at the mandarin duck pot in front of them. There were many things nannuo loved to eat in it. Smelling the attractive aroma, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva With that, nannuo reached out to clip it, but was stopped by Wuge''s chopsticks. "The NANs won''t give you food, will they? You are greedy. Wait a minute! " Wugge took a can of drink and handed it to her. Her black eyes narrowed slightly and she laughed very unkindly. "Nono, has that shameless man harassed you recently?" Nannuo slightly a Leng, holding a drink hand meal, shameless man? Yan Shenghan? "What... What shameless man..." "Hey, are you still playing with me? You told me everything that night. Did that man harass you? If he doesn''t give up, I''ll beat him down now! " she Wugge had the idea of killing that man for a long time, but nannuo was so strict that he refused to say anything. "Don''t talk nonsense, there''s no... There''s no man. I''m drunk. You believe it..." how can she tell Ge Ge that the man is Yan Shenghan... The devil used Ge Ge Ge to coerce her. If Ge Ge knew, she was afraid that it would be a sheep into the tiger''s mouth. Wu Ge Ge picked to pick eyebrow, looking at opposite Nan Nuo nervously pull clothes, shake head to smile voice, "can''t lie, also say... Don''t pinch, see you this body value not cheap, pinch wrinkle heartache." If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. She won''t force her. She just hopes she won''t support it alone. It''s too hard "Come on, come on! Everything in the pot can be eaten. Don''t be stunned. " To avoid this topic, the two girls were quite comfortable. After eating something, wugge had two glasses of beer, and hiccups... "Nono, you don''t know. After you''re not at the banquet, Li Moli''s brother went there all day looking for you. I''ve told you that you''ve only been working part-time for a few days, and he didn''t believe it for a long time..." Li Moli''s brother Nannuo chewed and shook his head, "you don''t have to pay attention to him, but that man is not easy to provoke, you don''t have to deal with him." "Well, I''m afraid of him? However, he didn''t mess around, but Raffi didn''t order any more, so he bought some fruit plates and beer cheaply... Ah, your dozen Raffi have become a legend. " "Don''t tease me!" Nannuo put a piece of beef into the mugger bowl and pouted, "but now I work in the vast group..." Wu Ge was slightly stunned, and the beef in his mouth fell out directly, "what? Where do you work? Vast group Vast group? Can''t this silly girl be cheated? The vastness of a city... Are you kidding me? Let alone that she didn''t finish college, even if they finished college and didn''t get a graduate student, vastness probably won''t even look at their resume. Wu Ge Ge quickly got up and touched nannuo''s forehead. "I don''t have a fever. How can I just talk nonsense?" Nannuo patted off Wu gege''s big hand and said with a smile, "why, I''m not daydreaming. I''ve really worked in Haohan group, but... I''m just an intern serving tea and water, hehe..." "The vast group? "The vast group in a city that frightens people to death?" Seeing Wu Ge''s query on his face, nannuo took a drink and held his mouth, "do you think I''ve wronged the company when I go there to work like this?" "No Wugg shook his head, even if she can say it? "Ha ha ha, haven''t you said that? Come on, I tease you... How can I go to work there? Is that where I can go? Well, well, eat quickly. I''ll go back to rest later. I''ll go to work tomorrow morning. " After thinking about it, she still felt that she was just a little impulsive and shouldn''t tell Ge Ge about her work in the vast group. "Oh, eat After eating the hot pot, they leaned against each other at the bus stop, watching the neon lights all over the street and chatting happily. Until the bus arrived, Wu Ge Ge waved and walked back to the bus. "Remember to call me, I will miss you!" Nano nodded. "Well, be safe on the road." "Small sample, elder sister but taekwondo black belt, pay attention to safety is you!" "Ha ha..." Looking at the bus leaving slowly, nannuo took a deep breath with a smile on her lips. If you can do what you want to do every day and meet the people you want to see, how wonderful it would be Her freedom is especially short, so she knows how precious such freedom should be. Hoo... Gege, you should be happy. And Yan Bei You must be happy. It''s already ten o''clock in the evening when I went back to the villa. As soon as I was about to enter the yard, I saw the car standing opposite flashing two lights. Then the man walking down from the car was cold faced and elegant. Nannuo slightly a Leng, looking at the man who came pursed his lips, "Tenglan brocade, how are you here?" Tenglan brocade pointed to the sky, coldly said three words, "look at the stars." Well Nannuo sneered twice, but he didn''t know how to reply, because in the night sky of the city, where can I see any stars, so... Is he waiting for her here? An evil voice flashed in her mind. If she dared to bring him a green hat, he would make everyone she cared about live worse than death With a trembling heart, nannuo stepped back and looked at the man in front of him on guard. "Then you can continue to look at the stars. I''ll go back first when it''s very late." Said, quickly turned to open the door to escape. Tenglan jinmou son sank. Xiaoyue found out that nannuo lived here, but he knew that the villa belonged to Yan Shenghan. He didn''t know why he drove here. In recent days, he seems to be abnormal. "Then... Good night." Looking at nannuo into the room, after a while to see the second floor room lights up, tenglanjin slowly turned on the car, and then drove away. Far in the high-grade villa by the seaside, the man stands in the study with a glass of wine. Not far away, Gao Fei answers the phone and turns around immediately. "Yep, the woman has gone home, but... Teng always seems to have met with her, but the meeting time is only one or two minutes. It should not be a private meeting!" Yan Shenghan''s face sank, and he drank all the red wine in his hand? That little woman is not good, don''t you know the consequences of disobedience? "Go and find out how tenglanjin knows that little thing." Chapter 101 A in the Central Hospital, the woman sitting at the head of the bed peeling grapefruit is full of tenderness on her face. She put the grapefruit in her hand into the man''s mouth on the bed, and did not forget to help her knead the muscles on her legs. "Don''t worry, the doctor said that it''s only a matter of time for her legs to recover... And Yan Bei, no matter whether your legs can recover as before, I will be with you!" The man on the sickbed looks sinister. He glances at nanmengjie, who is talking. There is a chill in his eyes. "I don''t need your company, nanmengjie. If it wasn''t for you, how could Nono and I get to this step today?" If it wasn''t for his drunkenness that he mistook nanmengjie for nannuo, how could they have come to this step? It''s all because of this woman! Seeing that the man on the bed was excited, Nan Mengjie snorted coldly in her heart, but her face was full of worry, "Yan Bei, don''t be excited. You just wake up, you can''t be excited..." "Then you go out, I don''t need your care!" Why didn''t nano come to the hospital? Why didn''t he see her when he had an accident? She''s the woman he wants to see. Nanmengjie didn''t frown. Her eyes were red. Looking at Yan Bei on the bed, she shook her head and couldn''t express her sorrow. "Are you thinking about nano?" Yan Bei is silent, but his twinkling eyes have betrayed his mind. Can he not miss her? That''s the woman he loves the most, and now is the time when he needs her the most. But she''s not here The reluctance and resentment in his heart reminded him of what Yan Shenghan had said in front of him that night. Nannuo was Yan Shenghan''s woman, and she was his little aunt as long as he wanted to! blamed! How can I? "Oh..." nanmengjie snorted coldly, "don''t be silly. You''ve lost both legs for her. Haven''t you learned a lesson yet? She came to the hospital these days when you were unconscious... " Yan North Mou son a bright, so nannuo still care about him, or love him, must be Yan Shenghan that man forced her, so good girl, must be forced! "Ha ha, are you happy? Think she still cares about you? " Nanmengjie breathed, shook her head and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. "I told you not to be stupid... She came here, but with your uncle. She didn''t come to see you, not to care whether you are alive or dead, but to show off her power with us!" "Shut up, nono is not that kind of person!" Yan Bei''s voice was low and hard to speak. It fell into nanmengjie''s ears and hurt her ears. He simply sat down beside the bed and pinched Yan Bei''s unconscious legs, "what kind of person is she? Your mother slapped her angrily, and she relied on Yan Shenghan''s support and slapped your mother. Oh, she is such a person! Your legs are like this for her, and what about her? Living together with Yan Shenghan, I didn''t pay attention to you at all! " "Shut up Yan Bei''s breathing is disordered and roars. No, nannuo is not that kind of woman. She is simple and kind, and she will never treat his mother that way. It''s Yan Shenghan. It''s all the man''s fault! "Don''t say it, you get out of here, you get out of here!" A pair of big hands pushed the woman beside the bed weakly. Nanmengjie nodded with a bitter smile and stood aside. "You don''t believe I can understand. After all, she has been with you for so many years, but Yanbei, that was before. You used to be the son of the Yan family, and she has all her dependence, but now? Who is Yan Shenghan? That''s the ruler of the Yan family. It''s the heaven of the Yan family. What do you think compared with him? " Damn nannuo that dead girl, is so good life, she tried her best to stir up her and Yan Bei, but did not expect her to climb up Yan Shenghan! But as long as she is there, she doesn''t want to step into the door of Yan''s family! Yan North brow tight Cu, South dream clean words is like a root barb, mercilessly into his heart nest. "Stop it!" He knows the gap between him and Yan Shenghan. He doesn''t need her to remind him! "I don''t want to talk about Yan Bei, but why are you so stubborn now? You''ve been in a coma for so many days. Do you know what nano''s doing? Ah... She followed Yan Shenghan all day, smiling and smiling. Do you know that all the women you care about have already lived in your uncle''s villa! " This matter or her mother to find someone to find out, she also really did not expect, nannuo that dead girl, the ability is so good, even Yan Shenghan such men are willing to spoil her, the more so, her heart is more feel angry, she is a woman who picked up, why everything better than her? Impossible, she absolutely does not allow, this life can only she pressure her, can only she trample on her! Hum, Yan Bei just felt a buzz in his ears, and he felt a sharp pain in his heart. Looking at the woman standing on one side and the firm expression on her face, Yan Bei shook his head, "impossible! Nanmengjie, you can''t sow discord! " "I provoke?" Nanmengjie nodded. Originally, she didn''t want to stimulate Yanbei, but the man didn''t give up. He didn''t give up after all! She is his fiancee now, they will get married soon, but he still thinks about the dead girl! He stepped to one side of the sofa, opened the bag, took a few pictures of her from her mother two days ago, then came to the bedside and held them directly in front of Yan Bei. "See clearly, don''t think I''m making something out of nothing, you see if the woman in the photo is nannuo you love, you see if the villa is where your uncle lives!" In the photo in front of her, the woman is wearing a sun hat and a smile on her lips. The villa behind her is where Yan Shenghan lives, the car in front of her and the man holding her Yan Bei clenched his fists, and the green veins burst out on his forehead. He suddenly grabbed the photos from Nan Mengjie''s hands. All of them were pictures of Yan Shenghan holding nannuo by the sea and on the yacht. On one of the luxurious yachts, there were three big words "yinnuo"! The rage in his heart broke out in a flash. Only he foolishly kept their feelings. Only he foolishly got drunk and wanted to recover. As a result, there was a car accident "Hum... Ha ha ha! Good The man on the bed has a pair of red eyes, a drop of tears from the corner of his eyes. He throws the photo on the ground and roars out, "OK! Very well So everything is his wishful thinking, that woman and that man must still laugh at him behind his back, self humiliating and beyond his capacity! This time, Yan Bei heard the sound of broken heart, crash... Fell to the ground, I''m afraid I can''t pick it up again in my life. Closed eyes collapsed in bed, why not let him die directly in the car accident? Then he doesn''t have to look back at the woman with his uncle. Why don''t he die directly? But I have to humiliate him! Nanmengjie sighed, picked up the photo and put it back in her bag. Then she went to the bed and leaned down to sit down. Holding the big hand of the blue veins beside the bed, she gently kisses, and the water mist filled her eyes "Come on, Yanbei, you and me... I won''t leave you. I won''t leave you all my life! You don''t know, I''ve been in love with you for a long time, and I love you no less than nannuo, but before you had her, you never saw me... Yan Bei, I know you blame me in your heart, and think I''ve ruined you and nannuo, but you ask yourself, even without me... Nannuo and your uncle, won''t they really be together? " Yan Bei''s hand was slightly forced to break free. Nanmengjie held it more tightly, and tears fell from the corner of his eyes. "Don''t torture yourself. If you are sad, you scold me. Don''t do this... I look at you with heartache. Yan Bei, I beg you!" Is it useful for him to scold her? In the final analysis, he failed too much to keep the woman he liked. After a long silence, the only thing left in the ward was the woman''s low voice whimpering. Yan Bei slowly turned his head and looked out of the dark window. His eyes lost their luster, like a pool of stagnant water. It was cold and frightening. "Don''t cry... It''s not your fault." Maybe he and nannuo have come to this step for some reasons, but he knows Yan Shenghan. Who can stop him from doing what he wants and who he wants? Nanmengjie was slightly stunned. She slowly looked up at the man on the bed. A trace of consternation flashed across her eyes. "Yanbei... You, don''t you blame me?" Suddenly she''s not to blame? Is it hard to be... Really frustrated with nano? The man on the bed didn''t look back, but there was a sneer on his cruel face. He looked like a cobra spitting a letter. "It''s not your fault. I''m not the man''s opponent." Strange is strange. He never fought before. He thought that man was more suitable to lead the Yan Family Yan Shenghan, I said that one day you will lose everything, you wait, whether it''s your woman or your career, it will belong to me, it will only belong to me, Yan Bei! In the villa behind the main villa in Yan''s manor, the woman leans on the head of the bed and caresses her forehead. The man sitting beside her looks at the information in his hand and sighs. "What I have in my hand are some indifferent industries of the Yan family, and what really makes money is in the hands of Laosan..." The woman snorted coldly. Her eyes were full of gloom. "The old man is partial to Yan Shenghan. What can you do? But... This time Yan Shenghan robbed Yan Bei''s girlfriend. Even if the old man favors him again, he must still feel guilty about it. When Yan Bei is out of the hospital, he will try to make up for our son and help Yan Shenghan cover up. " Yan Xingye nodded, and a trace of coldness flashed across his eyes. "Yan Bei is going to get married soon. In addition, there is a car accident this time. I thought that my father would let the old three take care of some of the industries in his hands. Taking this opportunity, we should develop our power well. We can''t always let the old three take the lead in this family!" "Do you know? Who told you to fight for so many years? You didn''t see that the third one was going to eat us that day! It''s for that cheap girl Two people in the heart is hold back a stomach gas, fortunately Yan Bei wake up, just after this matter, don''t plan for oneself also can''t become. "Really let Yan Bei marry Nan Mengjie?" Yan Xingye frowned slightly. Chapter 102 There was a chill in Hong Ling''s eyes. Of course, she didn''t want Yan Bei to marry the daughter of the south family. She had no power or power to marry her son, and she couldn''t help her son. But the old man had to do it. If they strongly opposed it, they would only make trouble with the old man. Originally, they had no status in this family. If they offended the old man again, would they be able to live in the future? "Don''t worry, the most important thing now is to make Yan Bei better and marry Nan Mengjie... There are many wives here, but the key is..." Hong Ling turns to Yan Xingye, with a sneer on her face. "The key is that Yan Bei should marry before Yan Shenghan, who will have children first?" Yan Xingye was a little stunned, and then laughed out, "yes, the Yan Family''s children are thin. What Dad wants most is grandchildren and great grandchildren! As long as Yan Bei has a child with Mr. Nan Mengjie, his father will pay special attention to it. At that time, it''s not sure who is in charge of the family! " "Hum hum, that''s it, so we can''t care who Yan Bei marries now, as long as we can have a son!" Together, they went to bed late at night, planning for some time. Far away in the seaside villa, it''s midnight, but the man standing by the window doesn''t feel sleepy. The little woman must be happy. Finally, she doesn''t have to wait on him After drinking all the red wine in his hand, Yan Shenghan turns to the bedside with cold eyes, picks up the phone at the head of the bed, finds the number that has not been saved but has been recorded in his mind, and dials it out. Doodle... Doodle After a long time, a confused voice came from the other end of the phone, "hello?" Yan Shenghan''s eyes were cold and he said nothing. The woman on the other side gave another feed. Seeing that the other side didn''t speak, he hung up the phone directly. Listening to the busy voice on the phone, Yan Shenghan''s brain was black. He was holding his breath and couldn''t go up or down. He was very sad. "Damn it, how dare you hang up on me? If you give me some color, I think I can open a dyeing workshop? " Dialing the number again, after a long time, the voice of the woman came again. "Hello..." "Who gave you the guts to hang me up?" Nannuo opens his eyes vaguely, takes down the phone and takes a look. All the pajamas disappear suddenly. Yan Shenghan? What is he doing calling her so late? "That... I don''t know it''s you..." if you know, give her ten courage to challenge the devil! Listening to the voice of a woman with a trace of fear, Yan Shenghan''s displeasure in his cold eyes dissipated a lot. "Now I know what to say?" what did you say? Nannuo swallowed. "I''m sorry..." "Hum... Just a word of sorry? You know, I''ve been merciful enough to give you a month''s freedom. " Shouldn''t this woman be grateful and say more nice things? Besides being sorry, what else should she tell him? In the final analysis, giving her freedom is just a little trick for him. Who knows when that man will change his mind? But anyway, she can''t annoy him now. What if he really wants to make her relax? "Ha ha, Yan Shenghan... What do you want to hear?" "Listen to me." Well Nano rolled his eyes in the dark, listening to the good words? Has he ever done anything good? "Ha ha..." with a smile, nannuo thought about it and finally found a sentence, "you... You are very handsome." He is very handsome? This kind of well-known things, still use her to say? "Say something that no one else knows." Nannuo frowned slightly. How could she know what others didn''t know? Isn''t it hard for her to be sincere? "You... You have a lot of money..." "Little thing, I can''t say what I like. Believe it or not, I''ll go to the cottage and kidnap people at once!" In the heart, nannuo instinctively wrapped up the quilt for fear that the man really rushed over. "What do you want to hear?" Yan Shenghan hooked his lips. He could imagine in his mind that this woman must have been shaking in a panic, "such as... My performance on it..." Boom... Nannuo''s face turned red to the root of her ears, but the man seemed to have an iron heart, which was to make her feel ashamed. "For example, do you miss the feeling of ecstasy now..." Nannuo covers her face and buries her head in the quilt, but the pictures of shame really flashed in her mind, and a trace of anxiety rose unconsciously in her body. Damn it, is this man deliberately coming to humiliate her? Knowing that she was not voluntary, she even teased her with such things. When he saw that there was no voice on the phone, Yan Shenghan chuckled. His voice, which was as low as a cello, was very touching. "What? So there''s a reaction? " "You... You''re busy!" Is he busy? He didn''t deny it, because he never wronged what he thought. He said that there are seven emotions and six desires. What is there to be ashamed of? "Tell me quickly, you know what I want to hear, of course you can refuse, I promised you to give you a month''s time... But little thing, you should know, I want to repent, you can''t help me, so when I have the heart to play this kind of small game with you, be good." Nannuo with the phone bit her lip. She knew that the man could do what he said, so she clenched her fists and tried to hold out a sentence, "you... You are powerful!" Poof... "Hahaha... Little thing, do you think I''m good? What''s so powerful? " Yan Shenghan chuckled, and his originally slightly depressed mood suddenly disappeared. It seems that it''s a good choice to make a phone call in the middle of the night to amuse her. Nannuo frowned. How would she answer that? Yan Shenghan is just trying to embarrass her! "No talk? Then I''ll go to the villa now and let you tell me the answer directly... " "No! I said Nannuo clenched her teeth, closed her eyes and said, "you... What''s the most powerful time! All right! " No matter what, she can''t say any more, just like this, she''s already embarrassed! "Ha ha ha..." Yan Shenghan poured a glass of wine with a smile. The little thing would be too shy to see people, but what should he do? The more so, the more he thought she was cute. How could he have a fever in his head and promised to give her a month''s freedom? Especially think of her with the black eyes filled with mist flustered looking at her, the body of evil fire to rub rub rub up. blamed! Directly hang up the phone, Yan Shenghan drinks all the red wine in his hand, but he can''t help controlling the roaring heat in his body. In his mind, the picture of the little woman and the breathing master are in a mess. With a little impatience, he puts down his glass and turns to the bath room. Soon, the sound of water comes from inside. Little things, you can enjoy your little freedom. When the time limit is up, he will certainly ask for the things he has wronged these days! On the other hand, nannuo looks at the cell phone that has been hung up, and her heart jumps. How can she say that just now "Ah Scream, quickly get into bed, don''t want to, don''t want to go to work tomorrow, can''t think. I don''t know how long it took to sleep. The sky turned white. The rising sun, facing the morning breeze, dyed the prosperous city red. The man who got up and leaned on the head of the bed flashed a smile on his lips. It was like the most thrilling flower of Gaoyan. It was so beautiful that people forgot. Little things, enjoy your holiday Knock knock, bedroom door is knocked, the smile of the man''s lips become cold, as if the warm man just can''t appear in this world. "Come in." The door opened and goofy came in. "Yep, I''m ready. I really don''t have to go with you on this business trip? I am your special help Yan Shenghan cold eyes, swept high, with a trace of coldness, "special help of course to follow, special time can block the gun is not." Er... Gao Fei swallowed his saliva, so dangerous? Then... "I still won''t go..." "Cut the crap. If you don''t go, I''ll feed you the gun now!" Then he got up and walked to the wardrobe. Yes, he''s going on a business trip Give that little woman a month. Do you think it''s his conscience and compassion? Oh, there is no such word as compassion in Yan Shenghan''s dictionary. It''s just because it''s inconvenient to take her with him, so give her a little sweetheart. When he comes back from his business trip, what if he gets a big cake? "Lord, who will help you to look at that woman? What if... What if she runs away? " "Then grab her back and break her legs... But don''t worry about that." Gao Fei''s brain is black, but he doesn''t dare to say more. After a long time, what he said yesterday is just for fun? But the Third Master of their family is such a big Buddha. How can he not keep his word? Is this really good? Come on. Has he ever been in charge of it? He said that if he wants to abide by it, he will abide by it. If he doesn''t want to abide by it, he will not abide by it. Who dares to say no A City International Airport, a special plane to Europe slowly take off, and the city on the other side of the villa, a woman in a good mood today, chose a thousand bird lattice small suit, the whole person looks very pure spirit, hurried downstairs to eat aunt Lan''s breakfast, then went out the door. With a smile to open the villa outside the iron door, unexpectedly just came out was standing at the door of the man startled. "Teng... Tenglan brocade? Why are you here early in the morning? " Standing at the door of the man, a treasure blue suit, the whole person is handsome, tall and noble, standing in the morning sun, as if the sun god came. "I''ll wait for you." Waiting for her? Nannuo''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment. They didn''t know each other so well, did they? "That... I''m going to be late for work. I''m sorry I have to go first..." he said and walked directly around tenglanjin towards the front. But just walk two steps, a big hand stretched out to come over, pull her wrist, skin contact, Teng LAN Jin''s heart beat fast half beat. "I''ll see you off." Chapter 103 Nannuo was slightly stunned, as if he had been hit by an electric current. He quickly broke away from the man''s big hand, and then looked around in a panic. Would Yan Shenghan''s people see this scene? See her some flustered, Teng LAN brocade complexion a heavy, just he is some reckless, "sorry, I have no other meaning." "Nothing. I''m late. I''ll go first!" Nannuo quickened her pace and walked forward. She was worried at the same time. A car stopped beside her before she went far. The man on the car opened the door directly and stuffed her into the car. He drove the car forward involuntarily. Nannuo sat in the back seat with some embarrassment and displeasure on his face. What is this man doing? Repaying kindness? "That... I really don''t need you to send me. Just put me at the bus stop in front of me." She doesn''t want to cause more trouble. A Yan Shenghan has already left her in a mess. Teng LAN Jin glanced at the woman in the rearview mirror. There was no extra emotion on her face. She just opened her mouth coldly and said, "I''ll send you. Where do you work?" In fact, he knew that Yan Shenghan had let her into Haohan group. That man was famous for being picky, but he didn''t expect that he would let nannuo into the company. Nannuo dropped her eyes. Is she in the vast group? It''s too much nonsense "You''d better put me at the bus stop. When you drive such a good car to take me to the company, others will talk about it... I don''t want to suffer from those troubles. Please understand." A chill flashed through the driver''s eyes. She didn''t think he was trustworthy, so she didn''t want to say anything? Maybe, they are not involved in anything except a few sides. Is it because he is too demanding? I know that she is Yan Shenghan''s woman Seeing that Teng LanJin didn''t speak and the atmosphere in the car was as low as zero, nannuo cleared her throat awkwardly and asked casually, "did the person who dealt with you deal with that time? You''d better take some bodyguards when you go out. People like you are more likely to be in danger. " "Are you worried about me?" "Ah?" Nannuo raised her eyes and looked at the front seat. For a moment, she was blocked by tenglanjin''s words and didn''t know how to answer. She was worried? No... I just think I know each other. It''s necessary to remind me. There is a smile rising from the corner of his lips. Teng LanJin looks up at the rearview mirror. They are facing each other. Nannuo turns his head quickly and just sees the bus stop not far away. "It''s bus stop, please pull over!" This time Teng LanJin didn''t say anything. She stopped at the back of the public station and watched the woman get off the bus in a panic. Her smile rose again Is he that scary? Running so fast, is it hard to be afraid that he will eat her? Sitting in the bus, nannuo breathed slowly. It''s really depressing to get along with these people. She can''t understand every thought. I hope that what happened just now doesn''t reach Yan Shenghan''s ears. Came to the company happened to meet Anna in the elevator door, nannuo walked past with a smile, "good morning!" Anna turned to see that it was NANNO''s smile with a hint of flattery, "Hi, what a coincidence!" "Yes." Ding Dong, the elevator door opens, two people walk into the elevator, Anna help nannuo press the button on the 38th floor, "still used to it? It''s not easy to be general manager Yan''s secretary, is it? " Yan Shenghan is notoriously difficult to serve. She has been a branch manager to a department manager of the head office for six years, but she has been watching that man''s style day by day. Nannuo nodded with a smile, and the confusion of his eyes flashed by, "yes, I think Yan will open me soon..." "No, don''t be so pessimistic!" Since she can come in, how can she be driven away so easily? After all, she still needs a layer of nepotism. "I hope so." Anna smiles slightly, and her eyes flash. "By the way, Mr. Yan is on a business trip. It''s estimated that he will be in Europe for more than half a month this time. Why don''t you go with him?" On a business trip? Nannuo raised her eyes slightly, did Yan Shenghan go on a business trip? Why didn''t anyone tell her? He''s going to go for more than half a month. That''s why he''s so compassionate. What do you say to give her a month? Oh, she should have thought about how that man could choose to suffer losses for no reason. That''s what happened! See nannuo stay, Anna heart a murmur, hard not to know? It''s impossible... All departments have made relevant arrangements and notices "Oh, they were all received yesterday. Maybe you don''t know..." Yesterday afternoon... Nannuo nodded, "I asked for leave yesterday... Afternoon..." Yan Shenghan tossed in the lounge for so long, and stayed in it all afternoon. No wonder he didn''t know. It is estimated that the man is so happy that he must still laugh at her behind her back. She is a big fool and feels grateful that he has finally become a little better. Unexpectedly, this is what happened. Annan smiles and nods. As soon as he can ask for leave, he is really a relative. Even if they have a high fever less than 39 degrees, they dare not say to ask for leave. They are more angry than others. Ding Dong When the elevator door opened, Anna stepped out, turned and waved to nano, "goodbye, if you need any help, please call me." Nannuo nodded, with a pure smile on her face. "Mm-hmm, thank you, Anna!" The elevator door closed. Nannuo leaned against the wall of the elevator, and he couldn''t help laughing, "he''s on a business trip? Ha ha... "Isn''t she really free? Then she should go to the hospital to see Yan Bei first, and then go to gege to live there for a few days. Should she also go back to Nanjia to see her mother, but the elder sister and mother should not like her to go back The elevator door opens again. Nannuo walks down the elevator and comes to her desk. Looking at the closed door of the president''s office, she is in a happy mood. If only she had been like this all the time. Xiao Li, who is in the Secretary''s office, just came over and saw nannuo smile and put the information on her desk. "This is what Secretary Qin told me. You should read it before they come back from their business trip, and remember... Nannuo, Secretary Qin is very powerful, you know? He said that if he came back to ask you, you would still be like a layman... "Xiao Li did a neck wiping action, picked eyebrows," understand? " Nannuo swallowed saliva, looked at the stack of information on the table, and then looked up at the opposite Xiao Li, "so, Secretary Qin is also on a business trip?" Xiao Li nodded and looked envious. "We are the only two left on the 38th floor. All the elites in the Secretary office have gone on business with Mr. Yan. It is said that this time it involves projects in several European countries. Ah... When can I go on such a business with Mr. Yan?" Nannuo chuckles. She doesn''t want to follow Yan Shenghan. Only where she can''t see him is her paradise. "I''ll see it through. By the way, would you like... A cup of instant coffee?" Xiao Li chuckled and said, "goodbye, Gao tezhu has specially told me one thing, that is to teach you how to make instant coffee. Mr. Yan is very selective, and you don''t want to be fired for a cup of coffee, do you?" If he really wants to fire her, she doesn''t care. Anyway, she didn''t come here voluntarily. Seeing that nannuo didn''t speak, Xiao Li knocked on the table, "don''t be in a daze. Secretary Qin is not here. Do you think nobody cares about us?" Xiao Li shook his head, a face of the other side is too naive expression, "here is a camera, do not want to come back from a business trip to be scolded, hurry to go with me!" Nannuo looked around and saw several cameras, so he shriveled his mouth and followed Xiao Li to the tea room. The day without Yan Shenghan is happy to take off. Nannuo is in a good mood all day. Her face is always filled with a shallow smile. When she comes back to the villa after work, aunt LAN has already made dinner. "Miss, the third master has ordered me to supervise you to have a good meal these days when he is away." Then he put a bowl of chicken soup in front of nannuo, with a loving smile on his face. Supervise her to eat? Nannuo heart across a trace of warmth, very light very shallow, that man should not ask aunt LAN to supervise her other things? Does he care about eating? "Aunt LAN, you sit down and eat together. I can''t eat so many things." In Nanjia, she seldom has meals with her elder sister and mother. Her meals are usually sent to her slapped cottage by her aunt, so she is not used to standing next to her. Aunt LAN smiles and shakes her head, "you eat quickly, I''ll eat later." "Let''s eat together. Aunt LAN, you work so hard. How can I eat alone..." "Miss, please don''t embarrass me. I like this job very much. I work under the third master and get more than other families. I won''t worry about being fired at any time. The third master is good to us servants, and we should abide by the rules of the third master. " She knew that nannuo was kind-hearted, but they worked in big families and had to understand the rules, otherwise no one could help them. Nannuo slightly drooped her eyes, and a trace of guilt flashed across her eyes. "I''m sorry, aunt LAN, i... I can''t help you." "Thank you, Miss LAN, for your kindness." Aunt LAN turned to the kitchen with a smile. Miss Nan was good-looking and quiet. No wonder their third master only liked her so much. After eating, she went back to her bedroom. Nannuo took out some information from her bag. Today, she read a lot in the company. She realized that the Secretary''s job was really not very difficult. In the past, she thought that she was just answering the phone and helping her boss do some trivial things. She didn''t expect that it contained so much information. Qin Feng was right She is really a layman who knows nothing. But no one will ever come to the meeting. She believes that as long as she studies hard, it will not be difficult for her! In country f of Europe, the plane landed. The man who got off the plane was very handsome, with a trace of rebellious and cold in his narrow eyes. At the same time, there were more than 20 entourage who got off the plane, each with full confidence on his face. Gao Fei, who was walking beside the man, took the tablet in the hand of the bodyguard, opened it and handed it to the man in front of him, "my Lord, this is the woman''s itinerary report today." A rough look, the man''s eyes a flash of evil. "Teng LanJin sent her to work? Ah... When I walk on the front foot, someone wants to come out of the wall on the back foot... " Little thing... It''s so bad. Chapter 104 Ahhh! Nannuo was lying on his desk. If he hadn''t been woken up by the cold wind outside the window, he would have been awake until dawn. I got up and stretched, went up and closed the window in a daze, "ah, how can I fall asleep... I still want to see more..." forget it, I''d better see it tomorrow. Climb into bed, a good night''s sleep, until the next day the sun shines into the bedroom, the bed slowly wake up. Friday is always the most exciting day to go to work, because the great weekend is coming soon. Nannuo has been fully arranged for two days at the weekend. She not only has to go to the hospital to see Yan Bei, but also has to go back to Nanjia, and finally has to have dinner with Wu gege! The days when Yan Shenghan was away seemed to be filled with joy everywhere. In the twinkling of an eye, at the weekend, nannuo bought a lot of things and drove to the Central Hospital in a taxi. When he arrived at the gate of the hospital, he looked up at the hospital building where ye was shining in the morning light. He felt that he had no reason to go up and down Yan Bei''s parents must be unhappy again, but she still wants to see him. If she doesn''t, she will have a bad conscience. Determined to breathe, nannuo moves towards the hospital, but she doesn''t find Yanbei on the 15th floor. After inquiring, she knows that Yanbei has woken up. Now in the VIP ward on the 18th floor, when she hears the news that Yanbei has woken up, she is still woken up, not to mention how happy she is! Carrying things to the 18th floor, he finds Yan Bei''s ward. Nannuo is going to enter the door, but he hears the sound of falling things. WOW! "Get out of here, get out of here! I don''t want injections, I don''t want medicine. You''re all here to laugh at me! " Nannuo frowned slightly. It was Yan Bei''s voice! Why is he so excited? Two nurses ran out of the ward crying, nannuo quickly stopped, "what''s the matter? What happened to the patients inside? " The nurse shook her head and her face was full of grievances. "The patient''s legs are not good yet. The doctor said that at least half a year, but many years. To cooperate with the doctor, he would always stand up, but... But the patient was very excited. The nurses we gave him injections have been driven away for several batches..." With that, the two nurses sighed and turned to leave. Nannuo frowned. How could it be like this? Didn''t Yan Shenghan say that he would cure him? Taking a few deep breaths, nannuo hides all her melancholy, puts on a small face, pushes open the door of the ward and walks in slowly. The man leaning on the sickbed heard the sound, raised his pillow and smashed it in the past, "I said you don''t care!" The tyrannical voice made nannuo a little stunned, but soon he came back and rushed up, "Yanbei... It''s me." This sound is like a pebble, casting in the lake of Yan Bei''s heart like stagnant water, "Nuo Nuo?" I can''t believe it. I can''t look back. I''m afraid it''s all his fantasy. Nannuo put the things in his hand aside, and then walked to the edge of the hospital bed. He lost a lot of weight, but also haggard a lot, especially when he saw his legs in plaster cast, the pain in his heart was overwhelming, the corner of his eyes suddenly fell, and his heart was crushed into pieces by this scene. "Yan Bei... Sorry..." It''s her fault. It''s all her fault. How sunny and gentle a man used to be, why has he become like this now? It''s all done by her! The dull man''s body is stiff, his eyebrows are tight, and he turns back slowly. When he sees that the woman beside the bed is the one in his heart, he is first happy, then embarrassed, and finally turns into rage. How can she see such a embarrassed man? She will look down on him and think that he is inferior to Yan Shenghan! "What are you doing here? Get out of here! Get out of here With a low roar, Yan Bei pushed his thin quilt to his legs in a panic, "you roll, you roll! I don''t want to see you, I don''t want to see you! " She should remember that he was the perfect one, the one who could take her for a walk, the one who comforted her when she was sad, instead of the one who was dying and became a disabled patient now! Nannuo sobbed and burst into tears, "don''t do this, Yanbei, don''t do this!" Yan Bei sneered and pushed away the woman around him. A trace of fishy red rose in his eyes, which looked particularly shocking. "Go away, nano, go away! I don''t need you to pity me, I don''t need you to laugh at me! " "I didn''t!" Nannuo desperately shook his head, the whole person can not say the grief, "I did not, Yanbei! I''m worried about you. I''m worried. If I have a choice, I''d rather be in this car accident! " She loves him, even if she is so dirty now, even if she and he are not possible, but she loves him! All that Yan Bei suffered was her debt to him. She would rather have broken her leg! "Worried about me?" Yan Bei sneered. He didn''t forget the pictures that nanmengjie gave him. He said that he was worried about his woman. She was smiling in his uncle''s arms... "Ha ha ha ha... I never knew that you were such a good actress. You played so well before. Really, I really thought you loved me, only me... Oh, when the other party changed into another man, You are the same Nannuo is slightly stunned, and she has been slashed in her heart. She and Yan Shenghan can''t explain clearly for a long time "I''m sorry, but I never cheat on you! Yan Bei, even if you blame me and hate me, but... I used to, I used to be real... " "Enough!" Roaring, Yan Bei stretched out his hand and pointed to the door of the ward, and the veins burst out on his forehead, "I don''t want to listen, I don''t want to listen to your hypocritical words any more! Nannuo, you are a hypocritical woman, don''t pretend in front of me, and don''t act again! I''m tired of it. I''m tired of it! " He had no way to retrieve her before, but now he is lame, which makes it even more impossible. He finally accepted the reality, and for the sake of this woman to appear again, stirred his heart? Nannuo burst into tears. The pain in her heart pushed her into the invincible abyss again and again. How should she explain? How to explain, can let Yan Bei understand, she loves him, only loves him, even now, he has her elder sister, and she... Is also occupied by Yan Shenghan, but her heart, always only let him alone! Yan Bei tightly grasped his hand under the quilt and choked his throat. The heartache was temporary. Yes... He was no longer Yan Bei. He would never be foolishly fooled by this woman again. She and Yan Shenghan owed him everything. He wanted to get it back! "You go, I can''t afford your sincerity... Whether you cheat or not is not a matter of your mouth." "Yan Bei, I..." "I don''t understand people, do I? Now that you''ve hooked up with Yan Shenghan, what else can you gain from me? He is the leader of the Yan family. What am I compared with him! So don''t show up in front of me in the future. I feel sick at the thought of you seducing my uncle! " Hook up his uncle? Nannuo''s body was in a flash, he stepped back and almost fell to the ground. As if he had lost his soul, he left a body. Yes, she seduced Yan Shenghan, and shamelessly came to the hospital to see Yan Bei again... Yan Shenghan knew that, and would laugh at her for being a whore. Her body had already belonged to others, but she was still thinking about another man in her heart I close my eyes and dry the tears from the corner of my eyes. I don''t know why. At this moment, she is tired, really... Very tired. What happened to her life? Slowly opened his eyes, looking at the ironic face of the man on the bed, nannuo nodded with a bitter smile, maybe she should not have come, he had a new life, far blessing is enough, why add trouble to each other? "Yan Bei, I''m leaving now. The only thing I want to say is... Listen to the hospital and take good care of your injuries. You will stand up. Your legs are not so bad! Even if you hate me and blame me, think about your parents. Don''t be angry with the doctors. " Biting his lips, nannuo lowered her eyes, turned around and walked towards the door. Sitting on the bed of the man, biting his teeth, do not let the corner of the eye that drop of tears fall, she wants to go, originally she also iron heart do not want you, right? Even if you become like this for her, how can she read your good? Yan Bei, don''t be silly! You are inferior to Yan Shenghan in everything. How can nannuo be with you? Don''t be silly! The woman''s figure disappeared in the eyes, Yan Bei closed his eyes, suddenly lost his strength, collapsed on the head of the bed, the whole person seems to have lost his soul. In the quiet ward, the man suddenly sobs, just like a child who has lost candy, crying bitterly, unspeakable grief! "Nono... Woo woo! Nono! I''m in pain... Why do you break our promise? Why did you choose Yan Shenghan? Why... I love you, why leave me Outside the ward, nannuo leaned against the wall and covered her mouth with her hand to prevent her crying from leaking out. Sorry... Sorry Yan Bei, forget me, you will be happy In this world, there will always be someone who really belongs to you, just that person... Not her. Out of the hospital, out of the sun is very big, according to nannuo can''t open his eyes. Nanmengjie, holding Hong Ling''s hand and carrying a box of chicken soup, happened to walk to the door of the hospital. When she saw nannuo coming out of the hospital, she suddenly felt a trace of violence. She dared to come to the hospital! As soon as Hong Ling''s eyes sank, her face was full of evil. Looking at the woman with her head down opposite her, she gave a cold hum and went straight forward. Raising her hand was a slap in the face! Pop! "This slap is for Yan Bei. He has become like this for you. You deserve it!" Pop! The other hand fanned out and nano was beaten to the ground. "This slap is for my third brother. Since you are his woman, don''t be shameless and show mercy everywhere!" Cover face, nannuo brow frown but did not make a sound, Yanbei''s mother said right, she is the fight! Nanmengjie''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning. She went straight forward and pretended that she had no idea. She poured a box of chicken soup on nannuo. The chicken soup was just cooked, and it was very hot. This woman is not enough for her to drink a pot! "Ah "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. The sun is too big and my eyes are dazzled..." Chapter 105 Nannuo was frowning and patting her clothes. Her face was burning with pain, and her waist was burning with pain, but none of these could compare with the pain in her heart Nanmengjie slightly pick eyebrows, see nannuo swallow, heart can''t say happy. "I''m sorry, you don''t blame the elder sister for her careless mistakes, do you?" Now she has a big tree like Yan Shenghan. It''s impossible for her to say that she''s not afraid of it, but the man didn''t come. Nannuo raised her eyes slightly. There was no expression on her face, but there was a little mist in her black eyes. She looked pitifully tight. "The elder sister said that she had no intention..." is she strange or not? Is it difficult for her elder sister to care? Yan Bei wakes up, and she doesn''t intend to disturb them any more. That''s the end of this fate. How big are you? Or is it cowardly? Nanmengjie flashed a sneer at the corner of her lips. She turned her head and looked at Hong Ling on one side. Her smile became submissive. "Auntie, it''s my sister who is not very sensible. You know that she can''t be controlled at home. I''ve come to see Yan Bei secretly again. I''m just going back to cook chicken soup. Unexpectedly, it happened..." "Hum..." Hong Ling gave a cold hum and stared at nannuo. This woman is really a disaster! "Nannuo, I say for the last time that my son is going to marry your sister. You don''t have any shame, but don''t influence Yan Bei and Mengjie again! You and Mengjie are the daughters of Nanjia. I don''t understand. Why can''t you learn from your sister? In my opinion, you have been spoiled since childhood That''s why she''s hurting people everywhere now. That''s why she''s seducing her son and Yan Shenghan! A word falls in nannuoer, become a little ironic, she is shameless? She''s spoiled? Oh "I''m sorry, auntie, for Yan Bei... I''m sorry." She did owe Yan Bei a lot, but in order to save him, she also paid the dignity and the most precious freedom that she cared about most. Yan Bei has waken up, and later... She will never owe him any more, "but please rest assured, this is the last time I see Yan Bei in private." Nanmengjie''s eyes are full of doubts. She loves her life and death. Does she forget when she forgets? It''s a trick! "My aunt and I didn''t force you, but Yan Bei had an accident because of you after all. Originally, we were not unreasonable people, but since you said that... Oh, don''t say that I''m a sister. It''s hard for you, for Yan Bei''s sake and for your eldest sister. I''ll forget it before, but nannuo, you have to remember... But you said it yourself, the last time." Nannuo nodded and took a deep breath. "Then I''ll go first, Auntie and sister. Goodbye." Hong Ling rolled her eyes and her face was full of displeasure. Goodbye? In her opinion, it''s better not to see her again for the rest of her life! Nanmengjie clasped her lips, and her eyes flashed by. She saw nannuo walking towards the door of the hospital and said to Hongling in a loud voice, "Auntie, do you really want to make our marriage known when Yanbei gets out of the hospital? Hehe, is it too fast? " "Fast what fast? Yan Beida can''t survive. Of course, if you want to get married early, you should take it as a blessing to him "Well, I''ll listen to you!" Then they went to the hospital. Nannuo listened to those words, but his numb heart was torn apart again. He walked out of the corner of the hospital gate and leaned against the wall, and the tears in his eyes fell again "That''s good. You''re getting married..." You will be happy without me, Yan Bei. In a car far away, the man took out the camera with cold eyes and recorded every move of the woman at the door of the hospital, then sent it out. Seeing that the woman began to move, he put down the camera and quickly drove up. Walking to the bus stop in a trance, nannuo leans on the billboard to wait for the bus. Where did she plan to go? Where can she go? The world is so strange and cold that she has nowhere to go So she leaned against the bus stop and watched one bus after another stop in front of her eyes, then drove away. The bus still had a destination, but she had no goal alone. A black Bentley slowly stops in front of the bus stop. The man on the bus stares at the sluggish woman on the bus stop. Her deep eyes are full of coldness. How can she be here? Today is the weekend. What''s the matter with her alone in the bus fight? Open the door, the man walked straight out of the car, until came to the woman, she did not notice him, the original cold eyes more a trace of consternation, "how do you a person in this daze?" Hearing the sound, nannuo raised her eyes slightly. The sadness in her eyes seemed to have flowed into a river. It fell into the man''s eyes and penetrated into his heart... Just for a moment, he felt the inexplicable pain. Obviously, they were just a few sides, right? "Why are you here..." She is in a daze, forgetting the time, forgetting the place, and he? Just passing by? Even if just passing by, nannuo''s originally empty heart suddenly flashed a trace of warmth, there is no reason to think that this cold man, is to give her a little comfort, a little rely on. There''s no reason... It''s fate. "Teng LanJin, can I get a ride with you?" Teng LAN Jin is a little stunned. He is pulled hard in his heart. Even if he is indifferent, he can''t bear to refuse her request. He doesn''t like this feeling, but he has nothing to do. "Well, I''ll do whatever I want." Said, also regardless of what men and women''s defense, directly stretched out her hand, strode toward the roadside car. Two people on the car, the black Bentley slowly start, and not far away a car also quickly followed up. In the carriage, the two were silent. They could only hear the original song flowing slowly. Every word fell into nannuo''s heart "Listen to youth, welcome laughter, envy many people. That history book, gentle refused to write too hard. Fireworks are easy to get cold, people are easy to divide, and you are asking me if I am still serious... The rain is pouring, and the plants are deep in my hometown. I heard that you are always alone, mottled city gate, occupying the roots of old trees, and the echo on the stone slab is... Wait... " Unspeakable loneliness and bitterness, she is not a woman waiting to return in the song, but also a hard-working person who can''t love and can''t live by herself. Hoo With a deep breath, nannuo''s loneliness falls on the driver''s eyes, so the man reaches out his hand and presses it, and a happy Jazz starts to ring. "If you are in a bad mood, don''t listen to those disease-free moaning songs. I''ll take you to a place that is my secret base and nobody knows." Secret base? Nannuo slightly a Leng, turn to look at the side of the cold man, he is Tenglan brocade? So cold man... Can say such a witty adjective? "Since it''s a secret base, it''s not proper for you to take me." Tenglan brocade complexion is cold, can''t see what mood, "the rule is I set, I am living." Nannuo dropped her eyes and stopped talking. It''s the same everywhere. For her, is there any difference? The black Bentley crossed the street corner and drove all the way out of the city. For about half an hour, the car stopped by the side of the road. Nannuo looked out of the window and saw the blue sea, the golden beach, far away from the hustle and bustle of the city. The sound of the waves and the sea birds mingled into the most beautiful movement, which occupied her lonely heart in an instant. "Get out of the car." With that, Teng LanJin opened the car door and went down. Nannuo untied his seat belt and followed him. As soon as he got out of the car, the sea breeze came face to face with the smell of sea tide. "Come to my place, there''s a rule." Nannuo looked up at the man beside him, his cold face slowly melted, with a trace of calm, "what rules?" Tenglan brocade lips with a smile, like a sudden blooming Epiphyllum, flash but beautiful. "Take off your shoes." Directly bent over, regardless of the stunned nannuo, Teng LanJin reached out to hold her ankle and took off her flat shoes. Nannuo wanted to push away in a panic, but his strength was not small. He didn''t hurt her, but he didn''t give her the chance to break away. Until his feet were exposed to the broad daylight, nannuo blushed and frowned slightly, "I can do it myself..." They are not so familiar with each other Teng LanJin doesn''t think so. He doesn''t know when her wishful thinking comes from, but what he is interested in is not her body... But her soul. Don''t know why, always feel a traction, he inexplicably want to give this woman a hug, just want to let her get peace. As he thought, he took off his shoes, then straightened up and trotted nannuo to the golden beach. Nannuo resisted, but when the sea breeze blew her long hair, when the sound of the waves came closer to her, when the temperature of the man''s big hands in front of her passed to her, for a moment... Her throat choked, and the mist filled her eyes, "why?" Behind the woman''s low voice question fell in Tenglan brocade ears, he did not want to answer, but nannuo obviously did not intend to give up, so increased decibel. "Why? Tenglanjin, I know you heard it. Why? " One breath ran to the beach, a wave hit directly wet two feet, nannuo body slightly tremble, unexpectedly forget her just to tenglanjin question. "Ha ha..." with a light smile, nannuo suddenly let go of her hand and went up to a small wave. Seeing the wave coming in, she quickly turned and ran towards the shore. "Ha ha ha..." the wave caught up with her and submerged her ankles. The feeling of ice cold made her very happy. Originally those who are not willing to, as if at this moment all disappear, blue sea and blue sky, seagulls flying high, eye to the sea and sky line, but it is far away. "Ah... Go to hell if you''re not happy!" The voice of the man''s low roar came from afar. Nannuo was a little stunned. He turned his head and looked at the indifferent man''s roar towards the sea. His smile rose again. His nose was sour, his eyes were astringent, and his fists were clenched tightly. He tried his best to roar towards the boundless sea like Tenglan brocade. "Ah! Yan Shenghan, I hate you! I hate you! Asshole! I hate you the most in the world Chapter 106 Indulging roar, at this moment she is not a stoic nannuo, she can yell at the devil, regardless of anything. Far away in Europe, a man is still awake at night. Looking at the real-time video uploaded from the computer screen, his face is particularly gloomy in the dark. His sharp eyes are slightly narrowed, like a beast ready to go. The woman shouting desperately on the screen is the object he will rush to chew on his horse! "Well, you hate me the most? Little things... Women love to say irony, to the sea to tell me? It''s not honest enough. " However, since she missed him so much, maybe he could be merciful and return home early, not to mention... He began to miss her taste. Slowly up, the man went to the French window, standing on the high-rise of the hotel, overlooking the exotic night, a smile slowly rose from the corner of his lips, which made people tremble. Little thing, your ex boyfriend is getting married. What are you going to do? How about He prepared a big gift for her. On the other hand, on the way back from the seaside, the woman sitting in the co pilot''s seat was in a completely different mood. Teng LanJin was chatting with her, and they suddenly became very tacit, just like old friends who had known each other for many years. "This secret base, I only brought you here. It becomes our secret base. You can''t tell anyone." Nannuo hooked his lips, chuckled, and turned to look at the man driving. This kind of childish words, he even said seriously, really... Completely inconsistent with his cold nature. "Don''t worry, I won''t betray you!" What''s more, she likes it here. Maybe it will be the first reference for her to get rid of the boredom in the future. It was already noon. The black Bentley crossed the street corner and stopped at the entrance of an alley. Teng LanJin untied his belt and pointed to the inside of the alley. "Get off, I''ll treat you to dinner." having dinner? Nannuo looked in the direction he pointed out. This should be the most common alley for common people. Does he mean to invite her to eat here? A trace of confusion flashed through his eyes. Looking back at the serious man, nannuo frowned slightly. "Are you really the cold-blooded boss of Tengda group?" It''s said that the president of Tengda group, who lives side by side with Haohan group in a city, is notoriously ruthless. Yan Shenghan''s momentum is fierce these years, and his life is also quite high-profile. But Tengda''s one is said to be on the contrary, with a very low appearance rate. Before nannuo knew Tenglan Jin, she once thought that the leader of Tengda group was an elderly man. Teng LanJin nodded, his face was cold, and his brown eyes were full of seriousness, "yes, I didn''t introduce myself? I''m tenglanjin. I''m the CEO of Tengda group. My family... " "Stop, I''m not here to investigate my household registration. Don''t you want to invite me to dinner? Let''s go!" Nannuo opened the car door and walked out of the car. The aroma from her face pulled up the roundworms in her stomach. She was really hungry. This kind of alley made her particularly friendly, because she always used to go through the streets with gege to find cheap and delicious snacks at school. Along with tenglanjin, there are many snack stalls and small restaurants on both sides of the street. Business seems to be booming, but nannuo soon found out. Many people on the road stop and stare at tenglanjin. Those eyes are either amazing, envious or worshipful, but they have no malice. However, the cold faced men in front of them obviously didn''t find out, Or maybe they don''t care at all. "Do you come here often?" Nannuo tried to ignore the surrounding eyes and asked casually. "Yes, if you don''t like it here, next time I''ll take you to a fancy restaurant..." "No, I like it here!" Nannuo answered quickly, with a bright and pleasant smile on her face, as if she had come home. Teng LanJin nodded and continued to take her forward. He never took a girl to eat alone, and he never paid attention to a opposite sex. So he thought that he should go to a place he thought was good when taking others to eat. But he didn''t know that Muna was very popular with nannuo. Turning around the corner of the alley, you can see a noodle stand with a shed. Compared with the prosperous business in the alley before, it''s obviously much colder here. The cook is an old lady with gray hair. When she sees Teng LanJin and nannuo coming, she smiles more kindly. "Hahaha, what kind of noodles are you going to have today?" Teng LanJin nodded, his face was still cold, and directly found a position to pull the bench for nannuo, then motioned her to sit down first. Nannuo was slightly stunned and embarrassed. How could she, a common girl, let the president of Tengda group pull a chair for her? "You sit first, I..." "Ladies first, sit down quickly." Looking at the man''s face of course, nannuo smiles and nods, and sits on the bench impolitely. A man''s arrogant stink flashed in his mind, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes. This Tenglan brocade is no worse than Yan Shenghan. Looking at other people''s character, the devil is afraid that he can''t catch up with Tenglan brocade. Far away in Europe, the man lying on the bed sneezed twice, with an unhappy face, "Damn, is it hard for that little thing to scold him behind his back?" Just as they sat down, the old lady came up with two bowls of soup in her hand, with pleasant aroma. "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I was in love." Putting down the soup in her hand, the old lady looked at nannuo with a kind face. "This girl is so pretty. She is a good girl. You should cherish it, young man." Nannuo blushed and quickly waved, "aunt, you misunderstood, we are not the kind of relationship you think." The old lady chuckled, clearly identified the relationship between them, "well, what kind of noodles do you want to eat today?" He said, pointing to the soup on the table, "this is the chicken soup I made. It''s made by my native chicken. It''s very fragrant. Try it first. If you like, I still have it in the pot." "I''ll have noodles in chicken soup, please." Light mouth, as if nothing can shake the man, the old lady seems to have been used to Tenglan Jin''s indifference, the smile on her face is still, then look at nannuo. "And you, girl?" Nannuo was about to open his mouth. Unexpectedly, tenglanjin said coldly, "she also wants chicken soup noodles, thank you." The old lady was slightly stunned, and then the smile on her face was deeper, "hahaha, good, chicken soup noodles! I''ll be right there! " Since it''s someone else''s treat, what can she say, but at least she should listen to her opinion? Fortunately, she just gave this man 90 points in her heart. In this way, she had to reduce 10 points, because he was as overbearing as Yan Shenghan. "Stop defining me in your heart." Tenglan brocade slightly raised her eyes, looking at the woman sitting opposite, a pair of eyes can not say the cold. Nannuo is tiny a Leng, looking at the fluster of Teng LAN brocade fundus a flash but pass, he even she thinks what all know? Is it hard to see through people''s hearts? "Well... I didn''t." "I''ll give you some chicken noodle soup because it''s delicious here." Looking at the man''s face of course, nannuo smiles and nods, "well, what you recommend must be good." As for the rest, let''s not talk about it. Is it difficult to discuss a bowl of chicken noodle soup with this man? What if this bowl of noodles is really delicious? With a spoon in front of the chicken soup into the import, originally there are some words nannuo heart tremble, this chicken soup... This is the mother when she was a child boil to her sister''s chicken soup! She never drank it. Once she secretly tasted it in the kitchen, so her mother punished her for not eating for a day, but she was very happy at that time, because the chicken soup was really delicious! Thinking of this, nannuo directly took up the bowl and drank all the chicken soup inside. Tenglan brocade, sitting opposite, flashed a trace of dark color at the bottom of his eyes. It''s just a bowl of chicken soup. Even if it''s good, there''s no need to worry, right? "Would you like another bowl?" "Well! Thank you Teng LanJin nodded, "then you go to Sheng." How can I do it myself? Nannuo blinked, nodded stupidly, turned to get up and walked towards the old lady not far away. Seeing nannuo in the past, the old lady said with a smile, "it''s ready right away." Nannuo was a little embarrassed and pointed to the bowl in his hand. "Well, aunt... Can I have some more chicken soup? Your chicken soup is really delicious!" The eldest mother nodded and enthusiastically took over the bowl. She turned around and filled it for her. In an instant, she put the chicken legs in the bowl. "Drink more, it''s very nourishing. Eating more chicken won''t grow meat. It''s nutritious." "Thank you, ma''am!" Nannuo is very satisfied with the authentic slow stewed chicken soup and the bowl of chicken noodle soup, which is more satisfied than any big meal. The lack of childhood seems to have been made up suddenly. The lonely little corner in her heart is filled with a stream of warmth. After eating noodles, the eldest mother took them to the entrance of the alley and watched them go away. Her business was getting worse and worse. She was also older. All her children told her to go home for old age. She had been running this noodle stall for decades, and who knows how long she could last Back in the car, nannuo bit his lip and turned to look at the man beside him. The smile on his face was sincere and smart, which was from the bottom of his heart. "Thank you." Tenglan brocade''s face was cold. After wearing the seat belt, he nodded, "help me..." Nannuo slightly a Leng swallow saliva, "with body mutually promise don''t use!" There was a cold flash at the bottom of her eyes. Teng LanJin turned to look at her and raised a curve of abuse from the closed corners of her lips. She couldn''t say it was breathtaking. "Girl, you think too much. Not everyone is like Yan Shenghan. I like you... It has nothing to do with men''s and women''s feelings." Her beautiful eyes, can not say why in the end affect his nerves, as if he had seen many years ago, and deeply engraved in the bottom of my heart. Nannuo can feel the heart lake is stirred, very strange feeling, he called her girl, why she did not feel disgusted? "If only I could have a brother like you..." Chapter 107 Some of them are bitter and some of them are helpless, because she doesn''t have it. Some of them don''t like her elder sister since childhood, and another mother who doesn''t know why she hates her so much Brother two words fell on the tip of Tenglan brocade Heart, abruptly left him a scratch, looking at the opposite slightly aggrieved nannuo, a word came out without hesitation, "if you don''t mind more brother and sister, then you come to do Teng family''s little daughter." The youngest daughter of Teng family? Nannuo''s eyes are slightly red, and her nose is particularly sour. She looks up slightly to prevent her tears from falling. How can she dream of having another brother and sister, and how can she dream of being Teng''s daughter "I''m... I''m kidding. Really, you don''t have to follow me." She has self-knowledge. She is just a little girl who is not in favor of a small family. How can she climb up to the super family of Teng family and be a friend? In the eyes of outsiders, she is very high, let alone his sister. Teng LanJin frowned slightly. He didn''t want to be on a whim, but he didn''t want to be bothered by nannuo. So he turned to start the car and said, "I respect you. Where are you going now?" "Take me back to the villa. Thank you very much today." Originally, she planned to go to see Ge Ge, but she was not in much mood, so she had better go home and have a good rest. Take nannuo to the door of the villa. Teng LanJin watches her enter the house and turns the car''s head to get rid of the dust. As soon as she leaves, the mobile phone rings. Press the Bluetooth headset in her ear, and a man''s cold voice comes from it, "take my woman to play, to eat? Teng LanJin, are you interested in my toys If he didn''t find someone to check, he didn''t know that the last time Tenglan brocade was attacked, it was his ordinary soft and weak little thing that saved him. So he said that this little woman was in all kinds of shapes. No wonder he didn''t think it was enough to play. Teng LanJin''s face sank. "Call me in the middle of the night just to check what happened to me and your woman? Didn''t all your people report to you? " "Do you know that my people are following me, and you still tease my women recklessly? Teng LanJin, when did you start to like other people''s things? " Yan Shenghan narrowed his eyes and looked at the neon in the night. He was cold and evil. "First, I don''t like you to call a girl with such words as toys and things. Second, why should your people know how to avoid following me? Third, the girl and I are not so dirty as you think Girl? Yan Shenghan sneered, "girl? Tenglanjin, who do you call a girl? Nano? Ha ha ha... Have you been abstinent for 30 years and been brained by sperms? That''s a woman I''ve been infected with. Are you really going to eat the leftover vegetables I''ve eaten? " What a cold and arrogant man, what a conceited man, is reduced to making a strong woman with him? Tenglan brocade''s eyes flashed cold, unspeakable horror, "Yan Shenghan, you know you can''t give her the future, why do you want to take her? Xiangxue is coming back. If I remember well, you promised her that you would be engaged to her. " He is the leader of the Yan family. A woman may be a plaything and an indispensable accessory to him, but that girl is so fragile and sensitive. She has been badly hurt by Yan Bei''s affairs. What should she do if... She falls on Yan Shenghan again? "Do you need to ask me how I play with women? Teng LanJin, I don''t need you to worry about my affairs. Please stay away from my woman, because my eyes hurt. " "What? Fear? " Tenglan Jing sneers. Yan Shenghan, a man, has never had such a heavy possessive desire for any woman. Even Xiang Xue, who is about to become his fiancee in name, has never scorned it. But he even calls him in the middle of the night to demonstrate with him for nannuo''s sake Is this man true to that girl? Creak... Pull the car to the side of the road. Teng LanJin shakes his head. It''s impossible. How can people like them really talk about it? So he didn''t touch the so-called love for only 30 years, while Yan Shenghan lingered among women, but never mentioned the word love, because they all knew that their world could not tolerate such weakness. "Don''t make me do it." He was not afraid, because he knew that the little woman did not dare to do anything out of the ordinary, but his favorite toy was coveted by other men, and he felt that she should be human! Leaning on the seat of the car, Teng LanJin takes a breath in silence. He has no intention to have a conflict with Yan Shenghan, not because he is afraid, not because he doesn''t have the strength, but because... They are friends, sincere. "I met her at the gate of the hospital. She looks helpless... Yan Shenghan, I don''t think that I have the kind of mind for her, but she seems to live a really hard life. That''s the woman you like. Don''t be too aggrieved." A serious and sincere sentence is like a admonition between friends. If anyone can get real happiness between them, it may be Yan Shenghan who never cares about the consequences. He and Xiangshan, one worry too much, one like women are still unknown, and how to harvest a love of flowers and fruits? Both men fell into silence until half a minute later, a voice came from Yan Shenghan on the other end of the phone, "that little thing is stubborn. I want to be nice to her, but she doesn''t want to accept it... You heard that, but she hates me." Flash in the brain, at the seaside, the woman is not willing to roar at the sea, every word is to blame Yan Shenghan and anger, Teng LanJin slightly frown, "you abruptly split people, she doesn''t hate you, but there is a sentence in the book, do you want to listen?" What''s in the book? Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule, "what words?" "The deeper you hate, the deeper you love. Without love, there is no hate." Teng LanJin said seriously, the man on the other end of the phone laughed directly, "ha ha ha, I said Teng LanJin, what book are you reading? Isn''t it the secret of love Teng LanJin doesn''t think much of Yan Shenghan''s ridicule. In the field of love, he and Yan Shenghan are laymen, but he is good at learning, while Yan Shenghan excavates through women. Up to now, he dares to say that both of them are half weight. "It''s not the secret of love, it''s the secret of love!" Well As soon as Yan Shenghan''s head turned black, his smile froze on his face, and he soon turned into a storm, "are you playing with me?" What bullshit entry secret script and secret script is to tease him. "I didn''t fool you. I''m serious. Didn''t you see my serious face?" "Nonsense, I can''t help but grow up to see you in country y discussing with me about bullshit love in city a?" "When you come back, I''ll lend you that book, but you must return it to me." Then tenglanjin slowly starts the car and plans to go to the company. Yan Shenghan clenched his fist. He really wanted to hit the serious ice pimple on the other side of the phone with one fist. "You keep it, Third Master. I''m afraid you can''t find your daughter-in-law. The master of the temotang family will blame me!" "Originally, I didn''t like to lend it to you. It''s said that this book is out of print." "You... Tenglanjin, I really want to kill you!" "Well, when you come back, let''s fight twice and let Xiangshan be the referee." "Wait for me!" Hang up the phone, Yan Shenghan will be in the hands of the mobile phone ruthlessly left on the bed, the whole person is very angry, "Damn, with me ha ha!" There is that little thing, don''t let him worry, it seems that after going back to her with a shackle, see if she dare to come out of the wall! In the twinkling of an eye, nannuo was very happy when Yan Shenghan was away. Apart from the occasional show off from nanmengjie, she went to and from work to learn some professional things from Xiao Li, the only secretary on the 38th floor Life has become so beautiful, if only that man would be in Europe forever. At night, nannuo went back to the bedroom and put aside the information in his hand. Finally, he finished reading it. It was said that Secretary Qin would come back to work on Monday. Thinking of that sharp face, nannuo felt a little guilty. She had seen almost everything, and she had consulted Xiao Li about a lot of things. Should it be ok? Think about it or take the information to the bed and look at it before going to bed. In the middle of the night, the woman on the bed was already asleep. In the dream, the man stroked her cheek, rolled up her green silk and sniffed it under her nose. The gentle and affectionate appearance was not the man she knew... But his appearance was so clear that it seemed close at hand. The man hooks the corner of his lips, bends over to kiss her lips, and depicts her lip line little by little, just like tasting some delicious food in the world. "Well..." Too real dream, let nannuo true and false difficult to distinguish, until the ear long came the man''s deep voice like a cello, "little thing, you are so lovely when you sleep..." all dreams, wake up! "Ah Scream out a voice, nannuo flurried to push away the man, and then turn on the bedside lamp, the light falls, hook the corner of the lips of the man a pair of sharp eyes staring at her, like elegant cheetah, mixed in the dark, as if the next second will reveal his fangs. "Yan Shenghan!" Nannuo stepped back involuntarily, but was blocked by the bedside behind him. The man unhurriedly pulled open his tie. You know, he was here all the time, and the others had to be tomorrow''s plane. If you say why, maybe I miss the taste of this little thing. "Yelling so loud, it seems that I miss you these days. It''s good... As soon as I''m in a good mood, maybe I won''t ask you to talk, laugh and eat with other men behind my back." Chapter 108 So he knows everything? Then why do you question her now? And the thought of what the man just said she was asleep did to her made NANNO''s heart more and more flustered. He said he would not force her, but He also said that if he found that she was not good, he would make her life worse than death! "I... I met tenglanjin by chance..." Yan Shenghan nodded, stretched out his slender fingers and untied the buttons of his shirt one by one until his strong chest was exposed to the dim light. Then, like a cheetah, he crawled towards the woman at the head of the bed. The smile on his lips was full of evil charm and danger. "I said, I can not pursue it, but the premise is... You want to make me happy." The man''s words fall in the South Nuoer, let her slightly a Leng, "but you said won''t force me, you want to go back?" Did he go back on it? It''s this little guy who is not obedient. He''s on a business trip with other men and has dinner! Oh, the way of talking and laughing with Teng LanJin is not so eye-catching. Besides, Teng LanJin even shares his own frustrations with this little woman. Does Sima Zhao really think he can''t see it? "I made the rules, I''m alive... Little thing, you didn''t abide by our agreement first, did you?" So of course he didn''t have to make an appointment with her for another month. Nannuo''s heart beat faster, and she was forced to the corner by the man who came. Behind her was the head of the bed, and on both sides were Yan Shenghan''s arms. She couldn''t run away! This kind of cognition made her afraid and unwilling, but she had nothing to do. Because she knew that this man would mean to take them to coerce her! Yan Shenghan leaned down slightly and took all the expressions on the woman''s face in front of him into his eyes. He was reluctant to complain in his dark eyes filled with mist. Oh, it''s so funny "Afraid?" Facing a devil, can she not be afraid¡° Yan Shenghan, I hope you will abide by our agreement. Even this time, don''t let me look down on you! " Nannuo''s black eyes stare at him without blinking. She doesn''t want to compromise. Why should she compromise? It''s an agreement he made with her! "Hum... Ha ha ha... Look down on me?" The man chuckled as if he had heard some funny joke. "You mean... You look down on me?" This little woman knows what she''s talking about? He is Yan Shenghan. Who can look down on him? "I don''t want to argue with you. Please leave. You said that this month, I have the right to say no to you! You said you would not force me! " Nannuo''s chin trembled slightly, his brow frowned, his eyes drooped, and he didn''t want to look at the man in front of him. Suddenly, a big hand stretched out, directly grabbed her chin, vigorously lifted her up, and forced her to look into his eyes. The darkness in the long and narrow eyes was cruel. "Little thing, your temper is getting hotter. Who taught you that? Tenglan brocade? Or your disabled ex boyfriend? " The word "maimed" struck nannuo hard, like a sharp blade slashing her originally dusty heart. The pain... Made her gasp. All the words Yan Bei said that day echoed in her mind. His reluctance, his censure, and even his humiliation stripped her away a little bit and exposed her bloody in broad daylight. "He''s your nephew..." why can he be so vicious as his uncle? Why can he be so indifferent? Nannuo''s eyebrows are tight, her eyes are slightly red, and her black eyes are full of ridicule, questioning and rejection. In Yan Shenghan''s eyes, the teasing in her heart disappears. Does she care about that man so much? The man who''s going to be her brother-in-law? "Don''t look at me like that!" The cold voice seemed to come from the glacier thousands of miles deep. He didn''t like this woman''s eyes! Nannuo gave a cold smile, which made a deeper mockery. "How can I look at you? Do you think it''s fun to expose my scar? Are you happy to trample on your nephew? Yan Shenghan, people in a city say you are invincible. Everyone holds you in the highest position, but in my opinion... You deserve it! You don''t deserve respect and respect at all "Little thing, you want to die." No one can question him, no one can say that he is worthless, this woman is spoiled by him, still think he is different to her, ah What a stupid woman! The big hand on his chin fell down, but he grabbed nannuo''s hair in the next second. His strength was as if he wanted to tear her hair off. He directly threw the woman to the big bed. Yan Shenghan''s eyes were full of torrential rain and wind. "You look down on me, but it''s a pity... I''m the one who makes you surrender, I''m the one who makes you live and die. Oh, where''s your ex boyfriend? Oh... He is going to marry your elder sister. In a few days, you will be able to see the man you care about, marry your elder sister, little thing... Do you feel special heartache? " Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and narrowed his eyes. He directly stood on the ground, picked up the woman on the bed, and came to the dressing table not far away. The bottles and cans on the dressing table were swept down by his big hands. Then he reached out and turned on the light for making up. The dark room suddenly became bright. Nannuo closed her eyes and turned her head. The light suddenly turned on was too dazzling, but the man behind her didn''t give her a chance. He grabbed her hair and pulled it back, forcing her to look at the picture in the mirror. A thin lip fell on her ear, teasing her earlobe frivolously, "don''t talk? Don''t you have a big mouth? But it doesn''t matter. I prefer you to shout out to me Nano clenched her lips and closed her eyes. She wouldn''t scream, she wouldn''t see! She didn''t want to see such a disgusting picture! "Well, stubborn?" Yan Shenghan gave a cold smile. A little cunning flashed through his eyes. He tore nannuo''s nightgown with his other hand, and then looked at her white shoulder and bit it down! Pain hit, behind the man did not pity, nannuo pain exhaled sound, tears in the corner of the eye instantly fell, "ah! Yan Shenghan, you lunatic He is always so unscrupulous, you to her, is not in his heart, did not take her as a person? The man behind didn''t let go because of her pain. Instead, he bit harder and harder! "Wuwu... Yan Shenghan, you let go of me, you madman, you changed state!" Feel the woman constantly shaking, hear her cry, Yan Shenghan sneer to loosen, narrow eyes tightly staring at the woman''s shoulder teeth, red blood like to open to the other side of the flower, can''t say the bewitching heartstrings. "You belong to me, little thing. You will live with my mark all your life." He doesn''t have to be her, but his women, especially the ones he likes, can only belong to him all his life. He can not, but never allow other men to. Nannuo slapped the dressing table with both hands, shook his head desperately, tears blurred, and yelled at the man in the mirror like a crazy woman, "Why are you? Yan Shenghan, why are you doing this to me! " Why intrude into her life without authorization, why force her will again and again, why even choose the future road for her! "You are an asshole, you are a madman! I hate you! I hate you... I hate you! " She hated him. She suffered a lot in her life, but she never made up her mind to hate a man, only this man, this devil! He''s going to ruin his life. He''s going to kill her! Yan Shenghan sneered and leaned over to kiss nannuo''s shocking teeth. The blood was still pouring out, which dyed the man''s thin lips red and added a touch of enchantment to him. "To hate me is to love me. The deeper you hate, the deeper you love." This is what Teng LanJin said. It''s all about love. It must be the truth. In the final analysis... He wants this woman to never forget him and live with the memory he gave her all her life. Nannuo chin slightly up, followed by a sneer voice, that shrill voice with despair, in this night, appears particularly desolate, "ha ha ha ha... Yan Shenghan, you don''t know what is love." He doesn''t know anything! Don''t know where the strength and determination, nannuo bite teeth, regardless of the pain on the head skin, suddenly turned around, stood on tiptoe, put his hands around Yan Shenghan''s neck, and then like a wild animal, mercilessly opened her tusks! Yan Shenghan was stunned. There was a stabbing pain in his neck. Damn it, this little thing dared to give him a claw! Hold a woman''s waist, will tear her off him, but the woman is still iron heart general, bite to death, the more he tore her, bite more ruthless! "Hiss... Little thing, please release it for me!" Nannuo clenched her teeth, her mouth full of blood, but why did she let go? Didn''t he just do the same to her? Think of this, jaw force, bite deeper. "Hiss..." Yan Shenghan took a cool breath here, which was really painful. "I''ll give you a chance at last, let go!" The man who bit his neck still ignored him. Yan Shenghan''s face sank, and his eyes flashed a hint of killing. "Are you going to collect your little sister''s body tomorrow?" Nannuo slightly a Leng, the corner of the eye tears slide again, "mean!" With a low roar, nannuo reluctantly releases the neck socket of the man in front of her. Her pink lips are dripping with blood, and her pajamas have already fallen to the ground. She looks like the legendary vampire queen in the middle of the night. She is so beautiful. Gulu... Swallows the blood in his mouth, nannuo clenches his fists, a pair of black eyes filled with water mist, full of complaints, "you are mean, in addition to threats, what else can you do?" Yan Shenghan raised a trace of evil under his eyes. "I will eat people without spitting bones, little things. You are my snack tonight." Chapter 109 See the man quickly take off the shirt, nannuo Mou son a tight, turn around to run toward the door of the bedroom. Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows, his eyes were full of mockery, "run? Is it too late... "Strode to catch up, directly put the woman who wanted to escape against the door, hot abdominal muscles clinging to her back, let her scream in horror. "Ah! Let go of me "That''s not what you said just now, little thing. Where''s that pungency? Don''t you give up for your ex boyfriend? " Yan Shenghan grabs nannuo''s hair and directly asks her to raise her head for him to taste her red lips. The thick smell of blood spreads between the two people. Nannuo sobs and wants to struggle, but the man behind her strongly resists her. She has no room to escape. Nannuo only felt a heart mentioned in his throat, "Oh... You''re... Oh..." "Well..." With a cry, nannuo stands on the door powerlessly. The man behind opens his narrow eyes slightly. With a trace of banter in his eyes, he looses the lips of the woman who is about to suffocate in front of him "Ah Nannuo stares at his eyes and screams out, but ignores the man behind him. He can only open his mouth and breathe, just like a fish coming back to the water. Yan Shenghan chuckled. His thin lips rose. He was so handsome that he could not tell. The scarlet left on his lips made him look like a bloodthirsty devil. The woman in front of him was the offering. "Little thing, never try to show your claws, because I may chop it..." Unscrupulous tease, tease, in front of this still green woman, he became a veteran general, a little bit let her sink into the devil, even if there are countless unwilling, but she in front of him, powerless. Looking at the woman in his arms turning into spring water, Yan Shenghan raised his lips with satisfaction. "It''s really nice, women should be nice, otherwise men won''t like it..." Nannuo chuckled bitterly, and his black eyes were cold. "You are such a jerk, Yan Shenghan... You make me feel sick, ha ha..." She disgusted him, and even more disgusted herself. She would react to such a devil... Dirty, dirty! "Little thing, I''m not the only one who feels cheerful about this kind of thing. Why do you have to be so ugly?" Slightly bent over her ears, the voice of the Silent Buddha came from purgatory, "do you also taste it? You taste... Sweet. " Nano blushed with shame. "Shameless!" "Hum hum... Yes, I''m shameless. I''m shameless. If you like to flirt with me when doing this kind of thing, I''ll be happy to cooperate with you." Yan Shenghan sneered and directly picked up the woman in front of him. "Baby... The little game of freedom is over. Tonight... You will compensate me for everything you owe me!" Say, the man Mou son sinks. Nannuo''s body trembled slightly, tears from the corners of her eyes fell, and the man in front of her didn''t want to hear her disappointing remarks, so he took her lips directly. "You are my Yan Shenghan''s, nannuo... You give me a lifetime to remember!" In the early hours of the morning, a city ushered in the heavy rain after autumn, the atmosphere suddenly reduced overnight, and the chill came slowly. At 7:30 in the morning, the mobile phone alarm at the head of the bed rings. The man opens his eyes, and his eyes are full of cold. The woman in his arms gives an unpleasant cry, and then drills into his chest, just like a carefree child. "Well, what a fickle little thing." With a whisper, Yan Shenghan reached out and picked up the mobile phone at the head of the bed, crossed out the alarm clock, and then looked down at the sleeping woman in his arms. A corner of his heart seemed to be turned into a bowl of spring water. The little thing''s skin is very good. It looks like it can be broken. No wonder he can''t put it down every time... His eyelashes are thick and slender, just like two little butterflies staying in her eyes, her green silk with excellent texture, and her young face If he remembers well, she is just an adult, 18 and 30... Then he will enter middle age, and this little woman is still a young woman with the right charm? Yan Shenghan pushed away the woman in his arms, got out of bed and headed for the bathroom. What''s the matter with him recently? Did you even expect to enter middle age with this woman? Oh, is it brain pumping? How many years will that be? How could he have been entangled with this woman for so many years Hoo Standing under the shower and letting hot water quench all his imagination, his reason doesn''t allow him to pay special attention to someone, because he doesn''t need a soft rib, let alone a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken. The wound on the neck socket was hurt by the hot water. Yan Shenghan frowned slightly and looked at the mirror next to him. The shocking tooth print was as small as her mouth. "Oh, now you''re happy. You''ve left traces that can''t be erased in your whole life on the superior third master Yan..." Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of doting. He had countless ways to make this tooth mark disappear, but he thought it was good to carry this thing all his life. This was the thought left by the first woman who dared to bite him. After walking out of the bathroom, two fleshy flowers were placed on the table beside the French window. They grew in a heart to heart flowerpot. Yan Shenghan''s eyes scanned them and found that they were growing well. It seemed that the woman had taken good care of them. A smile rose from the corner of her lips. She dressed quickly, looked at the sleeping woman on the bed, and turned to walk towards the bedroom door. Aunt LAN had already made breakfast. When she saw Yan Shenghan coming downstairs, she said with a smile, "Third Master, breakfast is ready!" Yan Shenghan nodded and looked at the upstairs, "warm up, she should not get up." Then he went to the door. "Third Master, don''t you have breakfast?" Yan Shenghan waved his hand and went straight out of the door. Soon after, the sound of the car starting came from outside. Aunt LAN looked through the window and saw that the car that had been parked in the courtyard had disappeared. She turned to the dining room and carried the things on the table back to the kitchen. In Yan''s manor, Mr. Yan sits on the sofa, beside Yan Bei, who has just been discharged from hospital, and Yan Xingye and Hong Ling. The woman squatting on the tea table to make tea is Nan Mengjie. Looking at his grandson sitting in a wheelchair, Mr. Yan shook his head with a trace of pain on his face. "Don''t worry, Yan Bei. My grandfather invited the best expert to treat your leg. You can stand up and walk soon!" Yan Bei faintly smile, without a trace of excitement and joy, the sun was carefree big boy, suddenly seems to have become a lot of vicissitudes, fell in the eyes of the public can not say the sad. "Grandfather, it doesn''t matter. If you are disabled, I will accompany you every day in the future..." "Silly child, what nonsense?" Master Yan shook his head. "Not to mention that your legs have not reached that point. Even if your legs can''t stand up any more, you are still a descendant of the Yan family. You can''t guard me every day. When your uncle comes back, let him see if there is a company with good prospects under his hand, You don''t want to be a manager of Haohan in the future. Go and be the president of a branch company. " The red lotus on the other side flashed a trace of brilliance. She raised her eyes and looked at Mr. Yan with a smile on her face. She said, "Dad, Yan Bei has just been discharged from the hospital. You''ll let him take over the branch office. Mr. three won''t be willing to..." Yan Shenghan and nannuo, she has not publicly said, just want to use it as a bargaining chip in the negotiation with Yan Shenghan, if Yan Shenghan dare not to delegate power... Hum, don''t blame her for tearing her face and making his shameful scandal known to all. Yan Xingye also nodded, "Lao San is doing well. If Dad says so directly, Lao San will think that our big house wants to fight for power with him... My relationship with Lao San has always been very good, and Yan Bei respects his uncle, so don''t make it unpleasant for these things." Not happy... Yan Bei''s eyes flashed a trace of evil. He and Yan Shenghan had already turned against each other. That man would not let him take over a company easily, but now that his grandfather was grieving him, he would never miss such an opportunity. "Also, I''m a useless person. Before, my uncle didn''t let me touch the company. What''s more, now... I knew earlier, I might as well die. Now I''m losing the face of the Yan Family!" "What nonsense!" As soon as Hong Ling''s eyes turned red, tears fell from the corner of her eyes. "You child, don''t you take a knife to gouge out your grandfather''s heart and your father''s heart? If you don''t, what do you want us to do? " Yan Xingye frowned and drank all the tea in front of him. "Don''t give up on yourself. Your grandfather didn''t mean to let you take over a branch company. You can do it for me. Don''t let your grandfather down on you!" Master Yan nodded, "yes, Yan Bei, don''t say such nonsense again. Grandfather is old, and the future of Yan family is in your hands and your uncle''s hands..." Tall slender figure from the door into, listening to just a few people''s dialogue, the man''s lips hook up a sneer. "Dad is right. It''s time for Yan Bei to take over a branch office and start a family. I''ll take it as my uncle''s wedding gift to my nephew." Chapter 110 The sharp eyes of the man slowly came down on Yan Bei, who was sitting in a wheelchair. The lake seemed calm, but in fact it was dark and turbulent. Do you know how to resist? Yan Shenghan''s heart is full of ridicule. It seems that this nephew has grown up a lot after the accident. Seeing that Yan Shenghan came back, Yan''s lips were full of pride and flattery. "I said your uncle would agree. You see, he thought about it for you." Yan Bei''s eyes sank, but a smile rose on his face. Two men''s eyes flashed in the air. Nan Mengjie raised her eyes slightly and put everything in his eyes. The remaining light from the corner of her eyes swept Yan Shenghan. Her heart trembled, but she soon suppressed it. "The tea is ready. My uncle is back just in time." A little uncle fell in Yan Shenghan''s ear, let his eyebrows flash cold, the little woman''s elder sister called him uncle... What did his little woman call him? Ah, he knew that Nan Mengjie was not a good one. Before he entered the Yan family, he took back Yan Bei''s eyes with the face of Yan family. Yan Shenghan glanced at the woman squatting at the tea table, and the corners of his lips were full of sarcasm. "Is this the new nanny?" Nanmeng''s face sank, but she didn''t dare to attack. She could only smile and get up to pour a cup of tea for Mr. Yan. "Grandfather, you see my uncle still teases me..." "Ha ha, third brother, what do you want to do with Mengjie? This is Yan Bei''s daughter-in-law who is going to get married. It''s your nephew''s daughter-in-law." Yan said, took a sip of the cup, nodded with satisfaction, "it''s a good bubble." Nanmengjie chuckles and droops his head slightly. "I know that my grandfather likes to drink tea. While I take care of Yan Bei in the hospital, I find a master to learn some fur. My grandfather doesn''t want to give up." She made a lot of efforts to please the old man. She is the daughter-in-law of the Yan family. As for nannuo and Yan Shenghan Hum, with her, that woman can''t enter the door of Yan family. Yan Shenghan didn''t think so. He went straight to one side of the sofa and sat on it. His legs were set on the coffee table with no scruples. His lofty appearance was like a king coming back, which made some people on the other side feel very sad. "Laosan, you are old and big. Why are you so unruly in front of your father? Can you put this leg on the table?" Yan Xingye seems to be in education, but in fact he doesn''t dare to say anything serious. As everyone knows, he is a good boss. He was crushed by Yan Shenghan more than once, but he didn''t feel aggrieved before. After all, Yan Shenghan has the ability, and everyone sees it, but this time it happened to Yan Bei Even if his good temper is worn out, how can his son accept his cowardice again? Yan Shenghan''s face sank and his eyes flashed a chill. He looked up at Yan Xingye and said, "elder brother, I''ve been used to this for many years. Today, you''re talking about the suspicion that you have nothing to look for..." "Old three, how do you talk? I''m your big brother. How can I have nothing to do with you? " "All right!" Yan old son light a smile, "you two brothers have never quarreled, today how return a responsibility?"? I want you all to come here today to talk about Yan Bei''s marriage, and... "The old man reached out and took Yan Bei''s hand and looked at his leg. It was very sad," Yan Bei''s leg needs treatment. I invited the best expert in the world. There must be no problem. It''s sooner or later to stand up, but... " Mr. Yan gave a little pause and turned his head to look at Yan Shenghan. "Third brother, you give Yan Bei the best branch company in your hand. He''ll get married soon. He''s an adult. In the future, he''ll help you take care of the family together." The best branch? Yan Sheng Han slowly hook lips, chin slightly Yang, "of course, I said, Yan Bei marriage I will give him a big gift." Hongling and Yan Xingye looked at each other, and their eyes flashed with excitement. "Dad, is the best branch too much? After all, Yan Bei took over a company for the first time, which..." Hongling was really not worried. It was just a polite remark. Naturally, who told them that they had to live in this family by watching others'' faces. Yan Shenghan''s eyes swept over Hong Ling and fell on Yan Bei, "do you feel incompetent?" Not competent? Yan Bei slightly raised his eyebrows, and his eyes had no worship and respect for his uncle. "Don''t worry, uncle. I''m a crippled leg, not a crippled brain. I''ve learned a lot from you over the years, and I won''t have any problems!" He will never forget that this man used his power to take away his beloved woman and give him a deep shame. This account... He will ask for it ten million times! "Well, this is the man of Yan family, but I can put the scandal in the front. The best branch company will be given to you. Every year, you should not only guarantee that you will not lose money, but also guarantee that the profit will increase by at least 5% year by year." Five percent didn''t mean to embarrass him, but it was enough for him to drink, so... His little nephew would not have the heart to think about his little things. He wants that woman, and Yan Bei wants his power. It''s fair. Yan Xingye frowned slightly and looked at Yan Shenghan, "third brother, can''t you embarrass Yan Bei? Everyone knows that there are gains and losses in doing business, and there are gains and losses. Will it be too hard for you to make Yan Bei more profitable year by year? " "Is it difficult to force others?" Yan Shenghan raised his eyebrows and said, "how much profit have I made for the Yan family every year since I took over the Yan family? Have I ever lost money? Let Yan Bei only increase by 5%, that is to say, he needs to learn a lot of things when he is new here, but he is definitely not learning from the future of the company and family. If he can''t do it, don''t do it. I don''t mind inviting a professional CEO... " Yan Xingye''s face sank, and he knew that Yan Shenghan was not the only one. The Yan family had been flourishing in his hands all these years. It was because of this that the old man trusted him so much that he gave him the position of the head of the family. "Well, Yan Bei is my grandson, I believe he can do it, and the third... Five percent a year is a bit reluctant. Yan Bei is not you. In my opinion, in the first year, he will guarantee no loss, and then increase by three percent every year." Yan''s words fell on Yan Bei''s ears and became ironic. He was not Yan Shenghan, so he could not afford the 5% profit? Ah... What can Yan Shenghan do? What can he do? "Grandfather, do it according to my uncle. I''m your grandson. I can do what my uncle can do!" Even if he can''t, he will force himself to, otherwise how can he pull this man down from his high position? Yan Xingye is good, Hong Ling slightly frowns, also don''t want to say more, no matter how, first take the company is. "That''s right. When is the wedding?" Yan Shenghan''s smile is a bit of fun, Yan Bei''s wedding... Whether that little thing should also attend, that kind of picture must be very interesting. "The date has been chosen, and the invitation is being sent out one after another. It''s the 26th day at the end of the month. It''s a good day." Master Yan smiles, turns his head and looks at the clever nanmengjie, "Mengjie, tomorrow the Yan family will arrange to meet your mother. When you go back later, remember to tell her the specific address. Yanbei will send it to you later." Nanmengjie nodded and quickly poured a cup of tea for the old man, "grandfather, you drink some tea, and Mengjie will make it for you every day!" "Ha ha ha... Your biggest task is to help Yan Bei give birth to a child quickly. What grandfather wants most is great grandson!" The opposite Hong Ling chuckles. She will make Nan Mengjie conceive a child as soon as possible. Yan Shenghan doesn''t get married and naturally has no children. Her son and her grandson, she doesn''t believe that Yan Shenghan can''t be defeated alone! "Ha ha, Dad, don''t worry. I''ve asked a nutritionist to help Mengjie recuperate." With that, Hong Ling turned her head and looked at Nan Mengjie with a smile on her face. "By the way, let''s suspend school as soon as possible. When the child is born, you can go back to school or send you to study abroad. Now what your grandfather wants most is his great grandson. That''s your top priority. Do you understand?" Nanmengjie slightly lowered her head, a trace of shame flashed across her face, "well, I listen to you." "Ha ha ha... That''s good, that''s good!" The whole family was happy, and Yan Shenghan''s eyes on one side contained a look that people could not understand. Yan Shenghan didn''t stay for lunch. He left Yan''s manor early. After lunch, Nan Mengjie left in a hurry. He was overjoyed. He took the phone from the car and dialed Nan Yurou. He explained the meeting between the parents of the two sides tomorrow. Then he looked at the red invitation card with no name in his hand, and a trace of cunning flashed through his eyes. "Ah... It''s a pity that my dearest sister won''t attend the wedding of Yan Bei and me..." hook the corner of my lip, take out the pen in the bag, write "nannuo" directly in the invitation, and then look up at the driver who drove her, "just go to the new Century Square." The driver nodded, "yes, Miss Nan." Take out the phone again, find that call life tired number, South dream Jie dialed in the past, but the phone for a long time did not see someone answer, originally lips smile a stiff, South dream Jie eyes a sink, damned smelly girl, also dare not answer her phone! With a trace of anger and dial the past, after a long time, a woman came across slightly weak voice, "Hello, elder sister..." "Why? I thought that with that man, you don''t want to take care of anyone now. How can you feel that you have become a phoenix on the branch and despise Nanjia? " I don''t have a word with Yan Shenghan. I dare to be so unscrupulous. Oh, dead girl, who will let you into Yan''s door? On the other end of the phone, nannuo leaned on the head of the bed with her forehead caressed and frowned slightly. She was really tired, so she didn''t notice the ring of her mobile phone. "Sorry, elder sister, I didn''t notice. I didn''t mean not to answer your phone." "Come on, come on." Nanmengjie with a trace of impatience rolled a white eye, "I have something to look for you, the new century square over there Qingxue coffee shop, I don''t like waiting, please hurry." Finish saying to hang up the phone directly, the corner of lip starts to put on a sneer. Give the invitation to that dead girl. I don''t know what her expression will be. Chapter 111 In the Qingxue coffee shop of new century square, Nan Mengjie is sitting by the window. Just after drinking a cup of coffee, she sees the woman running towards it in a hurry. Because she is in a hurry, she also runs away a shoe. Looking at her funny red face and turning back to put it on, Nan Mengjie can''t help laughing. "Stupid. What does Yan Shenghan like about you? Do you like you stupid Oh... What a man I don''t understand. Nannuo hurried into the coffee shop, looked around and saw nanmengjie sitting in front of the window. She hurried over and said, "elder sister, I''m sorry... There''s a traffic jam." Nanmengjie hooked her lips and nodded, "sit down, what do you drink?" After the light mouth, nanmengjie smiles and shakes her head. Her chin slightly looks up at the woman opposite, and her eyes are full of mockery. "Oh, how can I forget that what you like most is boiled water..." she says and greets the waiter not far away directly, "a cup of boiled water." The waiter came up and laughed awkwardly, "can I have lemonade, please?" Nanmengjie sneered, "lemonade? Yes It''s just that it''s too cheap for this woman. What kind of lemonade does she drink? If she wasn''t happy today, she wouldn''t want to take a sip of boiled water. Sitting in the opposite woman slightly drooping eyes, eye flash a helpless, just, from small to large, she is not so over? "What''s the matter with you, elder sister?" His relationship with her elder sister is not harmonious. Such a private appointment is rare. Nannuo can''t decide what nanmengjie wants to do. Nanmengjie smiles but doesn''t speak. She just picks up one side of the bag, takes out a red invitation from the bag and throws it on the table. Nannuo''s scornful look is dazzling. Pick up the red invitation on the table, nannuo heart thump, above the big "zhe" word, she has guessed the content inside. So... Her elder sister came to send her an invitation? "Don''t be so surprised. You''re my sister. Although you''ve been with Yan Bei for a while, it''s all in the past. I don''t care about your elder sister." Nanmengjie chuckles. She''s so happy that she''s going to marry into the Yan family. Hum, no matter who sees her from now on, she''ll have to call her the young grandmother of the Yan Family Just thinking about it made her feel very happy. Especially nannuo, the dead girl, the man she loves has become her husband, and she has to call him brother-in-law... Hum hum, I think she is in agony, right? "By the way, nannuo, will you come to my wedding with Yanbei? After all, besides mom, you are my closest relative. " Nannuo''s fingers are stiff, but she still trembles. When she opens the invitation, she sees the man and woman in the photo. She is really a couple. Is she going to call Yanbei''s brother-in-law in the future? After swallowing saliva and ending the choking discomfort in her throat, nannuo closes the invitation and puts it on the table, raises her eyes and looks at the woman opposite with a smile "Congratulations, elder sister. It''s just... Unfortunately, I''m going on a business trip to Europe soon, and it will take me half a month to come back. So I''m afraid I won''t be able to attend your wedding with Yan Bei... But don''t worry, elder sister. I sincerely wish you all the best, and I will give you wedding gifts." "Business trip?" Nanmeng''s face sank, and a trace of sarcasm flashed across her eyes. "Are you really on a business trip or dare not come? Oh... Is it heartache? It''s very painful to watch Yan Bei take my hand and take an oath, put a wedding ring on my hand, and watch him kiss me and call me wife. " Nanmengjie sneer, a pair of sharp eyes slightly narrowed, staring at the opposite nannuo slowly spit out a few words, "you still love Yanbei?" Boom Nannuo''s body was stunned, her face was white, she shook her head, her eyes were flashing, "no... no! Elder sister, don''t talk nonsense She didn''t love him. She didn''t love him for a long time. Since he was with her elder sister, since she was related to his uncle, they couldn''t love each other. "Elder sister, I sincerely wish you all the best. I hope you''ll have a noble son all the time. As for the rest... Please don''t be cranky." Slightly calm, nannuo drank a mouthful of lemonade on the table for a short time, because some of it choked into her trachea, "Keke... Keke..." the fierce cough seemed to overturn her internal organs, and the stinging pain in her heart was diluted and smoothed out. "Tut tut... Drink slowly. I know lemonade is better than boiled water, but don''t always look like you''ve never seen the world before. It''s embarrassing for others to look at you." South dream Jie Si doesn''t hide the scorn in the tone, anyway, from small to big, this dead wench is suffering from sufferings come over, really haven''t seen what big world. But she even hooked up with the man of Yan family. When she first knew, she was jealous and hated. Fortunately, it was her who wanted to marry Yan Bei now, not this lucky girl! Finally stopped coughing, nannuo picked up a paper towel, wiped the corners of her lips, the original white face, it will be ruddy luster, looks particularly attractive. "I''m sorry, elder sister. I have to work overtime in the company. If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first..." Nanmengjie frowned slightly, "you really don''t come to my wedding?" If she doesn''t come, who will she be so happy for? Nannuo light smile, especially sorry, "I try to..." she tried not to go to the wedding to disturb Yan Bei, she warned herself last time in the hospital, that was the last time they met, see you later, he is her brother-in-law, just her brother-in-law. The past and the past, she will be forgotten, it is best not to meet. "Hum..." Nan Mengjie said that the invitation on the table was pushed to nannuo and slightly raised her eyebrows. "Take it, even if you don''t want to think about it, oh... By the way, there seems to be some media tracking reports about Yan Bei''s marriage to me. If you really don''t have time, you can watch the online video... Will you watch it?" Who''s going to believe that? It''s just that she doesn''t want to go deep into it with her, but... After thinking about it, it''s better if nannuo doesn''t go. If there''s any trouble at the wedding, isn''t it worth the loss? Nannuo put the invitation into her bag and nodded, "well, I''ll see it. If it''s OK, I''ll go to the company first." Nanmengjie waved her hand and looked up at nannuo. She swept her clothes and her eyes sank. Just now, she didn''t notice that the dead girl was more rich than her. This must be what Yan Shenghan bought for her! "Wait!" Nannuo stood at the table and looked at nanmengjie, "what''s the matter with elder sister?" Nanmengjie frowned slightly, "nannuo, I hope you understand that Yanbei is your brother-in-law right away, and you don''t want others to poke Yanbei''s backbone, do you?" "Of course, what does the elder sister want to say?" "Stay away from Yan Shenghan! He''s Yan Bei''s uncle. I''ll call him your elder sister later. In terms of seniority, you''re also his younger generation... Don''t do shameless things, others will feel disgusted! " She married into Yan''s family. That''s enough. The dead girl just prostrated on the ground and looked up at her. As for men like Yan Shenghan who seemed like gods She does not deserve, nannuo this dead wench even more does not deserve! Nannuo is slightly stunned. Of course, she wants to get rid of that man, but... Does she have a choice? The initiative between her and Yan Shenghan is never in her hands. "I have nothing to do with him." No problem? Nanmengjie cold hum a rolled a big white eye, cheat ghost¡° If it doesn''t matter, it''s better to go now! " I''m tired of watching it. Nannuo''s black eyes flashed a trace of pain, and slowly turned towards the coffee shop. After the heavy rain, the weather in a city suddenly turned cold. Nannuo was walking on the street, and the cool wind blew from her face, calming her bones There is the invitation card in the bag, and the happy smile of Yan Bei and her elder sister, and she is like a clown, can only lie to avoid the happiness of others. Slowly forward aimlessly, not far from the square fountain water bloom, fall in nannuo''s eyes, become a joke... Still remember that year, she and Yan Bei just fell in love, the man for the first time about her place in the fountain, originally planned a romantic date, but they were drenched "Ha ha..." she couldn''t help laughing, but there was unspeakable bitterness in her smile. She thought that Yan Bei must be her salvation in her life, but fate made people angry. In a short period of two or three months, everything was right and people were wrong. Doodle... Doodle When the water machine in his pocket rings, nannuo takes a deep breath to take back his thoughts, takes out the phone, looks at the caller ID on the screen, bites his lip and opens the answer button. "Hello?" "Where is it?" The opposite man''s voice was cold and he couldn''t hear any emotion. Nannuo looked around, "Fountain Square in the new century." New world? What are you doing over there¡° Wait for me by the side of the road and come in five minutes. " Hang up the phone, nannuo slightly frown, Yan Shenghan looking for her to do? She didn''t forget that man''s treachery, those bastard things that he did to her last night. When she thought about this, there were bursts of stings on her shoulder. The pictures of last night flashed through her brain quickly, which made her feel extremely unhappy. Standing on the street, sure enough, five minutes later, a black Rolls Royce stopped in front of her. The window fell, and the man inside looked at the slightly resentful little face outside, with a smile on his lips, "get on the bus." Nannuo opened the door with a cold face and sat on it. It was warm in the car. "For what?" Yan Shenghan''s smile on the corner of his lips is not lessened. Why do you give him a face? This little thing never learns "How do you want me to answer you?" A big hand stretched out directly, pulled the woman far away from him into her arms, lifted her delicate jaw and bent over to kiss her. The faint fragrance of nannuo ran into Yan Shenghan''s nose, and the evil fire in his body revived. "What? Of course, it''s... Love... " Chapter 112 Nannuo was a little stunned. Two red clouds rose from her cold face. She pushed away the evil man in front of her and sat aside. Her black eyes were full of alert. "You... You should be careful of overindulgence, you should be careful of grinding an iron pestle into a needle, you should be careful that you will never recover!" He''s still thinking about this? Last night... Last night wasn''t enough? Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, "so many new words, who did you learn from?" What about grinding a pestle into a needle? What''s in this little brain melon seed? Who did you learn from? Do you still need to learn this? "You don''t care about me!" Nannuo moved to the door of the car and put his bag between them. "What do you want me to do? If there''s nothing wrong, just send me back. I... I have to go back to read the information. " In a word, everything is good. I just don''t want to stay with this man. Who knows when he will have a big hair? "People who sleep in the afternoon tell me to read materials?" Yan Shenghan sneered and reached out to catch her. Nannuo''s brow tightened and his eyes glared, "don''t cross the border!" Panic pointed to the bag between the two, she swallowed saliva, "don''t cross the border, Yan Shenghan, you can''t be fooling around!" What''s wrong¡° Oh, do you think this kind of word is suitable for me? " Who is he? Third master Yan! What can''t he do? What is he afraid to do? But this little thing, from the beginning to the end, didn''t realize his toughness. All day long, he was pitifully talking about her ex boyfriend. Please, he can''t see such an excellent man as the Third Master of Yan. He has to remember a young man all day long? Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a little coldness. Thinking of Yan Bei''s performance in Yan''s manor today, he gave a cold smile in his heart? Maybe not It seems that he robbed his little woman, which stimulated his growth as a man. Now that boy should be very grateful to him, right? Nannuo did not speak, a pair of eyes did not blink at him, afraid that he suddenly hit her. Yan Shenghan frowned slightly. The guard and distrust in the little woman''s eyes were not covered up. How could they be so dazzling. "You don''t know good or bad little thing. I came to pick you up to reward you. After all, you worked so hard last night..." Nannuo''s face is slightly red and his eyes are flashing. This man is really thinking about how to humiliate her all the time¡° I don''t need anything, you just take me home! " She said she had to go home when she got home? Yan Sheng Han slightly pick eyebrows, a face handsome evil four, "to the playground." The driver in front nodded, "yes, Third Master." Go to the amusement park? Nannuo is a little stunned, looking at the man around him, his eyes are full of confusion and amazement. What do you do in the amusement park? This man is thirty years old. Do you still like that place? Feeling the look from the side, Yan Shenghan leaned on the seat of the car, tapping his slender fingers on the armrest, unspeakably noble and elegant, "I''ve always had a good reputation as a person to reward you." Reputation Oh, this is probably the funniest topic today. The man who just broke his words last night talked with her about her credibility today. He is shameless and shameless. It''s really astonishing. The car stopped at the entrance of the huge playground, "get off." With the man''s deep and melodious voice, they open the door and walk out of the car. For a moment, people''s laughter and sweet aroma of all kinds of ice cream come to our faces. Nannuo''s lonely heart moves slightly. His eyes look at the pictures in the playground, and his breath becomes a little messy. When she was a child, her mother took her and nanmengjie together, but every time she was waiting at the door, watching her mother take nanmengjie to play inside... Nanmengjie could get ice cream, all kinds of flavors, and ride on the carousel, Ferris wheel... And she would get a roasted sweet potato sold by the roadside after they came out of the amusement park. Even so, she was very happy, because her mother said her teeth were bad and she couldn''t eat those sweet and greasy food. When she grew up, she had the impulse to come here for countless times, but she was afraid... Is a person''s playground still a playground? And her teeth are very good. What if the ice cream doesn''t go bad Some lies, know it is false, but she did not want to expose. "Just play around. The playground has been acquired by vast. You can think of it as your own backyard." Yan Sheng Han light mouth, looking at the side of the face of the woman with complex emotions, the heart for no reason to pull. He didn''t plan to bring her. He was bored on a business trip the other day. After reading the investigation reports about nannuo that goofy had sent him before, he realized that this woman was really suffering. Maybe she still doesn''t know. She''s not nanyurou''s own daughter at all, so it''s fair to say that she and her elder sister are treated differently. Nannuo slowly regained his mind, lowered his head, eyes slightly red, the sweet smell in the air became a little ironic, "I don''t want to play, it''s all children''s play, I don''t want to play at all." Don''t want to play? Yan Shenghan shook his head. He was really a dishonest little thing. "But I want to play. Do you think you can refuse me?" Yan Shenghan reaches for nannuo and walks towards the playground. Nannuo tries to struggle several times, but all kinds of dolls and scenes in fairy tales suddenly confuse her. The original silent person was suddenly aroused childlike innocence, a pair of black eyes seem to forget everything, just focus on the immediate world. "It''s snow white!" Listening to the shrieks of the women around him, Yan Shenghan frowned slightly. He knew it was snow white, but could he stop yelling so loudly? It''s like she hasn''t seen it in the whole world. Nannuo didn''t feel the disdain and dislike of the men around him. He pointed to the doll beside him and said, "it''s Mickey Mouse! There''s Donald over there Seeing Yan Shenghan looking aside, he did not forget to pull the corner of his coat. "Have you seen the cartoon of Mickey Mouse and Donald Duck?" Yan Shenghan frowned slightly and chin tilted slightly. "I''m looking at billions of contracts." Nannuo chuckled and said, "you''re so pathetic. This is the childhood of all the children. No wonder you have to come to the playground..." poor? Is he pathetic? This little thing is really boastful. Who on earth did he help to find some consolation for his childhood? Oh, if he doesn''t tell her, is it hard for her to come true? Do you think he wants to come to such a childish place? Handsome like a prince from a fairy tale, there is a pure and beautiful princess beside him. They are standing there. The people who come and go around them can''t help but stop and look at each other. Some simple children even pull their mother and don''t want to go forward. "Mommy, this uncle is so handsome. Can I marry him when I grow up?" The mother with the child took a look at Yan Shenghan, and a blush rose on her face. "No, you see, my uncle already has a girlfriend." When the little girl heard that her eyes were slightly red, she took a sad look at nannuo, with a small pouting face, "when I grow up, we will compete fairly, sister, do you agree?" Well Nannuo sneered and pushed Yan Shenghan to the front, "does my little sister like this uncle? Well, sister, give him to you Send this great devil away, then her world is really a clear sky! Yan Shenghan''s face sank. How dare this little thing push him out? Looking at the little girl who was only three or four years old in front of him, Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning. He looked down at her lips with a smile full of evil. "I don''t like women who don''t have breasts or buttocks." Nannuo is a little stunned, see the other mother''s face also flashed a trace of embarrassment, only the little girl blinked, pointing to nannuo, "but this sister has no chest and buttocks." "Who said she didn''t? Your elder sister is a size that a man can''t master... " Nannuo''s face turned into a boiled duck. A stream of blood rushed to the forehead and slapped the man on the back. "Yan Shenghan, you bastard! This kind of dirty words can be said to children The mother on the other side was afraid, so she pulled the little girl away. If she stayed longer, she didn''t know what to teach her children. But the culprit didn''t think so. He slowly turned around and took the woman directly into his arms, with a trace of evil under his eyes. "Little thing, if you dare to push me to another woman again... I will make you stay up for a week!" He''s Yan Shenghan. When did you get this woman to push him around? Nannuo was slightly stunned. She reached for the man''s strong chest and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. "I... I didn''t mean to say that the little sister is so small. Don''t say those dirty words to her... It''s bad." "Dirty talk?" Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank, and he leaned down to hold the unpleasant mouth, gently sucking and biting. Seeing the woman in his arms blushing and becoming a big apple, he reluctantly let go. He leaned over her ear, warm breath stirred, unspeakable ambiguous frivolous, "I''ve done more dirty things, little thing... Don''t you like my dirty to you?" "You... You are shameless..." nannuo exhaled softly, her heart thumping wildly. She reached out and pushed away the man in front of her. She quickly turned around and ran to the ice cream stand not far away. Damn Yan Shenghan, will she die without teasing? Yan Sheng Han''s lips were tickled with a smile when he saw the woman running away from home. His eyes flashed by. How shy was he? I haven''t been with him once or twice, but I''m always as shy as a little chick. It''s a lovely little thing. Thinking about it, the man went after her. It''s just... Today, I think he is merciful and dotes on her. After all, he is basically responsible for this kind of thing. Nannuo turned around with two ice cream. Seeing the man''s black eyes flashing, he was embarrassed and handed one of them to Yan Shenghan, "I bought it for you..." Holding the ice cream hand stiff in the air, the opposite man''s face sank, lips smile slightly, she... Is to please him? Chapter 113 Seeing that the man didn''t pick up for a long time, nannuo raised her eyes and pursed her lips. She slowly stopped. How could she think of buying one for this man? He''s the devil. How can the devil eat such sweet ice cream? "You''re going to take it back? You have a thick skin, little thing. " The big hand stretched out and grabbed the ice cream directly. His eyes fell down. Looking at the white thing in his hand, the man flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes and gave it to his mouth for a taste. The sweet taste melted immediately, as if it was a little delicious. Nannuo swallowed saliva, and quickly took a bite. In an instant, a pair of black eyes directly bent into crescent moon, "Hmm! How sweet Seeing that she was so happy, Yan Shenghan gave her the ice cream in his hand. "Third Master, I''ll give you a bite." Isn''t it just an ice cream? It''s like being late. It''s delicious in the world? This little thing has no pursuit. Nannuo took a big bite impolitely, and the corners of her lips were stained with white things. Looking at her pink lips, Yan Shenghan''s eyes were full of fun, "delicious?" "Well! Delicious "Then you keep eating." Knowing that the ice cream in Yan Shenghan''s hand was at the bottom, the man''s face sank, and he just had a good temper, "you finished my ice cream." Nannuo is a little stunned. She can''t help but stick out her tongue to lick the ice cream on her lips. But the man opposite suddenly changes his face, which makes her feel like a clap. "It''s you who gave me food. Do you have to count it on me? Big deal... Big deal, I''ll buy you another one. " Buy one? If it''s so easy to solve, can he still eat this little thing to death? Yan Shenghan stepped forward, holding nannuo''s chin in his big hand, and staring at her lips tightly with his eyes, "buy another one, or is it the sweetness of my ice cream? Is that still the humidity? Even the dust and bacteria are totally different! Anyway, I want my one. " Nannuo frowned slightly. The man made it clear that he was making trouble for her. "What do you want? Otherwise, you''ll eat mine... " "Well, I''ll eat yours." A handsome face fell down and held her warm lips directly. The taste of ice cream was really sweet, but it was not as good as this little thing. Yan Shenghan pried her teeth directly and swept her honey mouth. Nannuo recovered and struggled slightly, but in exchange for the man''s more crazy treatment. "Well... Yan..." It''s so public. He''s shameless, but she can''t do it! It seems that people who come and go around are very familiar with this scene. Apart from children, lovers are the ones who come here to play. In the depth of love, everyone comes from the past Yan Shenghan''s tongue tip frivolously licked his thin lips, and his long and narrow eyes were full of banter and bewitching heartstrings. "Well, it''s my ice cream, little thing... With your taste, it seems to taste better." Nannuo''s ice cream in her hands deformation, a heart already plop plop frenzy unceasingly, this man... Really hateful! "You are a beast!" With Wen Nu turned around, nannuo just saw the roller coaster not far away, so a trace of unwillingness flashed in a pair of pure black eyes, you tease me, I will tease you, Yan Shenghan, I don''t believe you are not afraid of that thing. "Let''s ride the roller coaster together." Yan Shenghan''s face sank, his eyes swept the things flying on the high and low track, and the smile of the corner of his lips cooled down, "you can''t stand it, change a less exciting way to play." She can''t stand it? Nannuo sneered from the corner of his lips, turned his head and stared at Yan Shenghan, "aren''t you afraid?" Oh, little thing, are you calculating him? Yan Shenghan''s chin tilted slightly. He reached for the woman''s collar and walked to the roller coaster without looking back. "Don''t regret it. One of us shouts loudly later, and the one will serve the other tonight. Do you dare to gamble?" Nannuo bites her teeth. She hasn''t killed a pig, but she has seen a pig run. It''s just the first time she''s been on a roller coaster. She won''t be afraid. This man has just changed his face and pretended to be so tough with her. "Well, but don''t go back!" "Well, I never break my promise." Nannuo shrunken his mouth, Bang... The cold joke came again. Stepping on the roller coaster and fastening the seat belt, the woman''s hands trembled and held the seat. Although she constantly warned herself that she was ok, she could not help feeling nervous. Yan Shenghan glanced at the woman beside him, clearly afraid, and pretended to him, "you can still choose to surrender now." "No... no way! I''m not afraid at all Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and nodded, "OK, don''t forget our bet." The roller coaster started slowly, but the speed was not fast. Nannuo, who was nervous, was slightly relieved. A proud smile rose on his pale face. The roller coaster had reached the steep top, and Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank and his fingers tightened slightly. "Hey, it''s not terrible at all, Yan Shenghan. You''re nervous, aren''t you? I said, "you''re afraid of this. You''ll lose!" The man''s eyes were cold, and he sneered in his heart. It''s a naive little woman. The play hasn''t started yet. Two seconds later "Ah! Ah... Ah! Help Fierce wind from the ear breathing, nannuo just feel that the whole person is no longer under control, the heart has been invisible big hand, tightly, she felt about to suffocate! The speed of the roller coaster is very fast, and the difference between high and low is very big. Nannuo has an empty watch in his mind. He can only rely on his instinct and keep screaming! "Ah... Ah! Ah Forget how long time, after the roller coaster back to the starting point, nannuo''s face turned white, the whole person shivered, already had no strength, the throat was dry and uncomfortable, the stomach was rolling, but he couldn''t even lift the ability to unfasten the seat belt. Yan Shenghan frowned and slowly adjusted his breath. He felt a little uncomfortable in his stomach. Who the hell invented this kind of game? He must kill him! "Oh..." The woman around him pounced on him, and then a bad smell of acid came to his face. Yan Shenghan clenched his fists and tried to kill the woman in front of him. He reached out and patted her on the back. "It seems that you have another thing to do tonight." Help him take a bath! "Ouch... Ouch..." Damn, the man''s head is black. "Nano, you want to die! It''s not enough to vomit once, and you''re disgusting me one after another. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to death! " After vomiting, the woman''s eyes were slightly red. She raised her eyes like a poor little white rabbit, looking at the man''s valuable suit, which was completely changed under her abuse, accompanied by bursts of stench. The corner of her eye squeezed out a drop of tears symbolically, "I didn''t mean to... Xiao Sheng..." Although the mouth said so, but nannuo heart has already been happy to bloom, ha ha ha! Straightforward, bullied by this man for so long, finally let her pull back a game, too cool! Yan Shenghan''s anger was blocked in his throat. This little thing, that little Sheng almost killed him... Damn it, how can''t he be so good¡° You woman, I''ll kill you sooner or later! " He quickly got up, took off his clothes and threw them into the garbage can. Some of his shirts were stained with them, but he couldn''t only show his meat here, could he? blamed! "Your garden tour is over. Go home to wait on you. You lose the bet and ruin my custom-made suit. You''ll be punished for both crimes... You''re miserable!" Nannuo got off the roller coaster slowly and fell to the ground unsteadily. Then she felt that she was back to her stomach with her heart in her hand. She just looked at the man''s evil face in front of her, and suddenly began to retreat. So she went back... Isn''t she going to die very ugly? "Well, Yan Shenghan... I didn''t mean to, really!" When she wants to throw up, she can''t control it. "Don''t explain, because I won''t listen. Come here." Nannuo stepped back involuntarily, and a little flustered flashed across his eyes. "You won''t be angry with me because of this uncontrollable factor?" It''s OK to go back. At least the conditions should be agreed, so that she would not rather spend so much time with him here. As soon as Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank, there was a chill in his eyes. He directly stepped forward to catch the woman. Nannuo was on guard all the time. Seeing him move, he immediately ran to the other side. Yan Shenghan rushed to the air, and the chill in his eyes was deeper! "Little thing, I''ll catch you... I''m sure you can''t get out of bed for a week. You still have the strength to run!" Hear the man''s words, nannuo runs faster, she doesn''t want to be taken back to spoil! In such a large playground, petite women are running hard in front, and tall men are chasing behind. As soon as they are catching up, men suddenly slow down to give women a chance to breathe. The appearance of strategizing is clearly a little trick of hunter and prey. Kill her before you eat her? Nannuo clenched her teeth and pressed down her thoughts. The devil must have planned that! No, she has to find a way As she ran, she saw the expression of "WC" not far away. Nannuo''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning. Well, you follow. She wants to see if Yan Shenghan dares to go with her everywhere! The woman in front suddenly speeds up. Yan Shenghan raises his eyes slightly and looks at the toilet not far away. His eyes sink. Is this little thing going to take refuge in the women''s toilet? Oh, boring trick. After a while, nannuo rushed directly into the women''s bathroom, and then gasped on the wall. Is it safe? After a little rest, nannuo found a place where there was no one and sat down on the toilet. She was so tired... That man was deliberately torturing her! Haven''t sat down for two minutes, toilet door was knocked, nannuo holding forehead weak mouth, "there''s someone inside." The person outside thin lip a hook, eyeground is full of gloomy, "open the door." Nannuo''s heart trembles and stares at the door in front of her. The man... Shamelessly enters the women''s room! Chapter 114 Seeing that there was no response inside, Yan Shenghan''s fierce eyes were even better. "I''ll give you a chance to open the door..." Nannuo swallow saliva, flustered look around, here with no way back! "You... You are too bold. This is the women''s room!" Where else does this man dare not go? "Open the door quickly. If you open the door now, I can let bygones be bygones." Yan Shenghan hooked his lips, and his voice was full of temptation / confusion. Nannuo heard this, and his eyes flashed a trace of joy, "can you really let bygones be bygones?" If so, it''s the best. She can''t escape for a while, and this man is willing to let her go. "Give you five seconds. If you don''t come out, what I just said will be invalid. Five... Four... " Nannuo hesitated for a second, heard the four word exit, and quickly got up to open the door bolt. The man who counted to three looked at the woman who came out, and a trace of evil flashed through his eyes, "come out?" "Well..." "Still running?" Nannuo slightly drooped his eyes, like a child who had done something wrong, clutching the corner of his clothes, "can''t run." You know you can''t run? Yan Shenghan''s smile deepened. He took two steps to carry the woman in front of him on his shoulder and slapped her on the buttock. Pa "Ah! Asshole, you said you''d let bygones be bygones! " Nannuo is blushing with shame, and this man is going to eat his words? "Let bygones be bygones? Of course, I won''t investigate the things before today, but today''s things... Little thing, you just don''t smoke! " Slap... Slap nannuo on the buttocks for three times in a row. Then Yan Shenghan directly carries her to the outside of the playground. Along the way, the originally noisy woman turns into an ostrich and wants to put her face into the man''s flesh. Asshole, shameless, she will never believe him again! It was evening when he returned to the villa. Yan Shenghan dragged nannuo to soak in the luxurious bathtub and looked at the shy woman opposite. Yan Shenghan''s feet in the water caressed her thighs, causing a panic to the little woman opposite. "What do you do? Behave yourself Nannuo reddened and leaned aside, trying to stay away from Yan Shenghan. But how could he follow her wish, see her Dodge, get up directly, take the woman into his arms and roll into the water together. Putong Huge splash of water, accompanied by a woman''s scream, "ah!" Gululu... The water from all directions came into her mouth and nose, and the man on her body found her lips accurately, sucked and bit her directly. Nannuo was afraid of this feeling, so she had to hold the man''s waist. Yan Shenghan just liked her helpless performance and regarded him as a life-saving straw. Until he felt that the woman in his arms was struggling more and more weakly, Yan Shenghan stood up with her, and then watched her lying on the edge of the bathtub, like a fish lacking water, breathing big, full and arrogant. With her breath rising and falling, the water stains on her pale face were still wet, and her head was like a soft water grass, tightly clinging to her bare back, It was like he had a mermaid. The marks left on her shoulder were very clear. After being blistered, the wound was a little white. Yan Shenghan reached out and stroked the teeth marks on her white skin. His pity on her eyes was not concealed. "Does it hurt?" Nannuo eased her breath and turned her black eyes to look at the man beside her. Isn''t that nonsense? "It hurts." "Be good when it hurts, and I don''t want to make a mess of you." Slightly bent over, in the wound fell a kiss, unspeakable soft warmth. Nannuo''s body is stiff, and his eyes are full of doubts. Which side of this man is the real him? Don''t understand, really don''t understand... Because just at this moment, she almost thought, this man is really love her, really pity her. But how is that possible? It must be that she is dazzled and has water in her head. Otherwise, how could she have such an idea. Before the tenderness of his eyes faded, Yan Shenghan gathered nannuo''s wet hair behind his ears and raised his lips slightly. "Come to the wedding with me." Nannuo raised her eyes and said, "who... Whose wedding?" Is it difficult for him to let her go to Yan Bei''s wedding with him? No, it''s impossible. Originally, she went out of line as an ex girlfriend. She was still with Yan Bei''s uncle. That''s unforgivable! "Who else? Little thing, you know who I''m talking about... " Wow, nannuo suddenly stood up and turned to walk outside the bathtub. She didn''t want to go to whose wedding! Yan Shenghan''s smile on his lips slowly cooled down. His gentle eyes turned cold and fierce. Such a big reaction... Can''t let that man go? He got up and went out. He picked up the woman duck in front of him. On the big bed, Yan Shenghan grabbed her jaw, and the smile on her lips became bloodthirsty. "You haven''t agreed yet." Nannuo''s eyes were slightly red. Some pictures that had been covered with dust flashed through her brain. "I won''t promise. I have no reason to go." for nothing? Yan Shenghan''s slender fingers crossed the woman''s lips, frivolously pinched them, and the thin lips slowly opened, "I want you to go, that''s the best reason, and that''s the reason you can''t resist." "I don''t..." "Shh..." he made a silent gesture, and Yan Shenghan''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the breathless woman on his body. "Before talking, think about how many weaknesses you have in my hands, such as your little sister... Such as your dissolute video..." It''s true that wugge is her dead spot, but when did this man even shoot her video? Nannuo frowned, and his black eyes were full of pain. "The video of me and you?" Who else did she have such a dirty relationship with besides him? "Hum hum... Yes, half a month on business, how do you think I came here? Of course, I have to look at your charming appearance to relieve loneliness. You should be happy, little thing. I didn''t find another woman. " Oh, so she''s still very grateful to him? Nannuo shakes his head and sneers. In a corner of his heart, all the sophistry about this man has disappeared. He is a devil. He can never be true to her or change his nature! "Ha ha ha... OK, you''re exposed! You have the ability to expose yourself. With you, you are not afraid to leave a bad memory forever. You are exposed! " Roaring, nannuo''s tears fell from the corner of his eyes. His heart was even more painful than before, as if it had been torn apart. When he watched those videos in private, he must be laughing at her. How can this man be so shameless? Hand desperately want to push the man away, she did not want to see him, did not want to. In this world, she is full of malicious, really enough! "Little thing, don''t you think I dare? I said, "you are the only one exposed. Do you think I''ll be stupid enough to give you my back?" Yan Shenghan directly imprisons her hands to the top of her head. His eyes are full of fierce color. He just makes her obedient. Does it hurt her to attend her ex boyfriend''s wedding? Oh, then he has to let her pain enough, pain to the end! Otherwise, when will this woman be able to carve his name and character in her heart? "You bastard! Yan Shenghan, apart from using gege to force me, Yanbei to threaten me, and those disgusting things to trample on me, what else can you do? " Roaring and questioning, nannuo burst into tears, because she didn''t know how to face the man. Compromise, struggle, even death, but in the end, she did not change anything, can only let the man again and again bully her! Yan Shenghan''s eyes are full of evil. Is he so worthless in her heart? He leaned down, kissing the woman''s eyebrows and eyes with violence, and swallowed her tears from the corner of her eyes. "Oh, it''s so bitter... Little thing, you''re right, so you should understand that I can do anything. Don''t force me, or I''ll destroy everything you care about. Anyway, those don''t matter to me." What an innocent girl. Nannuo cried and sneered. Her voice was full of sadness. She was just an 18-year-old girl. Why should she bear so much? "You kill me, Yan Shenghan. Really, I''d rather you kill me..." Kill her? Yan Shenghan sneered and said, "want to die?" "Yes, I want to die!" He didn''t give him a chance to live, did he? Then just kill her. Why use so many mean means to make fun of her? "You want to die, but I won''t let you die!" Yan Shenghan''s voice was full of sarcasm and banter, as if deliberately trampling on her dignity. "Your only death... Is to be immortal and to die." Nannuo knew that this man had already firmly controlled her in the palm of his hand. All her resistance and struggle were just a joke to please him. "I won''t go. If you want to expose it, you can expose it. If you want to punish the innocent, you can do it if you are not afraid of retribution! Big deal, I lose my life! I''ll make atonement after going to hell Yan Shenghan was slightly stunned, and his big hand was stiff on her waist. "Hum, so you don''t care about that woman''s life, do you?" With a sneer, Yan Shenghan stood up and walked slowly to the table not far away. He picked up his mobile phone and gracefully slipped his slender fingers. However, a few seconds later, a man''s cold voice came from his mobile phone. "Third Master, please say it Turning his eyes and looking at the slightly dull woman on the bed, Yan Shenghan opened his mouth coldly with thin lips, "what is that woman doing?" "That woman has just left school and is going to work at a dinner party in the evening." "Go to the banquet to work... There will always be busy ruffians or something on that occasion. It''s very likely that they will be turned around..." Nannuo''s heart trembled. He suddenly raised his body and rushed up recklessly, holding Yan Shenghan''s arm, "no... no! I listen to you, I listen to you! Don''t do that to gege Chapter 115 "Don''t do that to her?" Yan Shenghan raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman in front of him. His eyes were full of ridicule. "I remember just now some little thing was still shouting, and he wouldn''t be afraid of me... Now he''s begging me again? Why do you think I should listen to you? " Nannuo shook his head, tears in his eyes fell, one by one dripping on the back of Yan Shenghan''s hand, with scorching heat, "I''m wrong, Yan Shenghan! Don''t be so right. It''s all my fault She should not think that she can resist him, that she has no fear. After all, she is self righteous, she simply can''t do it! There was a flash of anger in the original mocking eyes. Yan Shenghan frowned slightly and said to the person in the mobile phone, "keep staring, don''t make unnecessary moves." Then impatiently hung up the phone, pulled up the crying woman, turned to the big bed not far away. "Don''t think that every time you admit your mistake, it will be useful. This is the last time I treat you generously. Next time, if you disobey me again... Little thing, I will make you regret for the rest of your life." Nannuo clenched her lips and didn''t speak. She knew that she couldn''t resist the man. She only asked him to get tired of her quickly and to drive her away quickly. After dawn, the man got up and walked to the bathroom The next day, it was a bit gloomy. The autumn wind swept the fallen leaves on the road, with a hint of cool autumn. In the South villa, the woman standing in front of the dressing table was very charming. "Mom, do you think I''ll look good with this?" After that, Nan Yurou nodded and looked at the woman in the mirror. She was very pleased with her smile "And this one?" Nanmengjie shakes another Necklace in her hand, and her eyes are full of joy. The jewels in front of her are all sent by the Yan family early in the morning, and each one is valuable. It can be seen how much the Yan family cares about her granddaughter-in-law. South rain soft smile voice, came forward to take a pearl necklace, and the same pearl earrings, "take this set." This one? Nanmeng clean face color a sink a face of displeasure, "this set is the most inconspicuous, mom... Why take this?" So many diamond necklaces without any pearls, can they match the temperament of her Yan family? "Silly girl." Nan Yurou poked Nan Mengjie''s head, "you are going to meet Yan Bei ''? After that, if you go through the door, you have to go to heaven? You, after you married into the Yan family, you need a long snack, don''t you know? " Ah, shaking his head, he took off the necklaces from nanmengjie''s hands and put the pearls in her hands. "Remember, there''s no shortage of money in the Yan family. Don''t make it look like an upstart. It''s a shame." Nanmengjie snorted coldly. She put her pearl necklace on her neck and looked up at the woman in the mirror. "But mom, although I can''t say that your daughter is a lady of a family, she is at least a jasper of a family, isn''t she? How did you become a nouveau riche? " "Come on, hurry up, don''t let your future father-in-law and mother-in-law wait for your daughter-in-law!" Towards noon, Yan Shenghan leaned against the sofa in the seaside villa, and Gao Fei touched his chin. "Yep, you really don''t want to go? The old man called Is nephew''s marriage a family affair? It''s hard to be successful. Because of that woman, my two uncles and nephews are really going to fight each other? Looking at the materials in the book, Yan Shenghan didn''t look up. "He said I had an important meeting at noon, and I didn''t have time." "But my Lord, this weekend... The company doesn''t work." So can you make up a reason to find a reliable one? This kind of excuse even he thinks is very false, not to mention the shrewd old man Yan? weekend? Yan Shenghan frowned slightly. A woman gave him ice cream in his head. He was a little agitated for no reason. It was clear that he had gone to the amusement park with her. But why did the woman still treat him so coldly and still look like she was dying? Damn it, is it difficult for Teng LanJin to say that everything in the book is deceptive? "You say... A woman is very happy and suddenly changes her face. Is this a woman''s fault?" Gao Fei is slightly a Leng, stretch out a hand to point to own nose, "Ye asks me?" "Nonsense, is there anyone else here?" Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank, and he threw aside the information in his hand. He looked up at Gao Fei, who was so stupid that he asked him this kind of question. It was like casting pearls before swine. "It must be a woman''s fault. Anyway, you must be right!" Well Yan Shenghan''s brain was black, and a cold flash flashed across his eyes. "Get out of here." Gao Fei looks puzzled. He flatters his third master. How can he be angry with him? Is it hard to... Flatter me in the right place? "What can I tell the old man?" "Let''s say his favorite little son is going out with a woman today." In a word, he didn''t want to go to that kind of dinner, especially when he thought of that little thing, and still thought about his nephew, he felt angry for no reason. He really wanted to kill that man! In the most famous Yuexian building in a city, the Chinese classical style of special decoration makes the restaurant look particularly elegant and outstanding, and the top-level Yajian Peony Pavilion in Yuexian building has welcomed distinguished guests, so the manager of Yuexian building personally received the guests. "Mr. Yan, we are very honored to have you here! Today''s dishes are prepared by the masters in the building all day and night. The ingredients are fresh and exquisite. I hope they can catch your eyes! " Manager Qian couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. His eyes were full of brilliance and awe. Everyone knew that Yan was the real emperor of a city! Master Yan waved his hand and said with a friendly smile, "you''re still so good at talking. Don''t mention it. We''re just here for dinner." With all the people sitting down, manager Qian hurried to urge the kitchen to serve food. Even if Mr. Yan is approachable, he only knows that people are polite. If there is any mistake, his experience will be over. Nan Mengjie sits beside Yan Bei and looks around. She can''t say how excited she is. This is yuexianlou, the most upscale restaurant in a city. They have to make an appointment for a long time if they want to come here for dinner. As for the elegant room specially set up for dignitaries, don''t worry about it. How can they afford the elegant room without power? I just didn''t expect that one day she would be able to sit in the top Peony Pavilion! This kind of feeling of suddenly standing high and suddenly being able to look down on the world is just wonderful! Yan Bei glanced at some excited women around him, and a trace of irony flashed through his eyes. If nono sat here, she must not have such a reaction... That fool would only feel expensive, maybe even dare not eat the food here. Suddenly, he felt pain in his heart. Yan Bei held the wheelchair tightly, even a little tight. Why... He wants to marry a woman he doesn''t love? Ah, Yan Shenghan, the happiness of my whole life, you must take the unbearable price to repay! "Ha ha, mother-in-law, my family Mengjie will have to ask you to take care of her in the future. If she has something bad to serve, mother-in-law must take care of her Nan Yurou turns her head to look at Hong Ling on one side, with a smile on her face. She knows how much weight she has in her family. What''s more, her daughter will have to wait on this woman in the future. It''s not good if she doesn''t have a good relationship. Hong Ling nodded with a smile, but she didn''t mean that she didn''t look down on her. "Don''t worry, Mengjie is sensible and clever. The key is to be considerate and considerate to Yanbei. Although the Yan family is a big family, there are not so many rules. I just hope Mengjie will give birth to a son and a half for Yanbei as soon as possible." Nanmengjie''s face is slightly red, her head is down, and her eyes are shining. Her mother has already said to her that the most important thing after she married into the Yan family is to get pregnant quickly. Only by giving birth to a son can she be regarded as the real young grandmother of the Yan family. "Of course, of course!" Nan Yurou looks at master Yan with a smile. She picks up an old wooden box from one side and carefully walks up to him. She puts the wooden box on the table. "Master, Yan family does not lack gold or silver, but I heard that master Yan believes in Buddhism, so today I bring you an object uploaded from ancestor. Please see if it fits your eyes!" In order to choose this gift, she had a lot of trouble. Some people in the Yan family couldn''t see ordinary things. Fortunately, she remembered an old object that she didn''t care about before. She didn''t expect to let several experts identify it. It turned out that it was Baiyu Guanyin in the Tang Dynasty. She was relieved to learn that it was like this. Master Yan nodded with a smile, "ha ha ha, that''s good. I''ll have a look, but we''ll be a family in the future. We don''t have to be so polite!" "Old man, a good horse with a good saddle, it''s a waste to put such a good thing on me!" Open the box, the white jade Guanyin is lifelike, and a white jade is flawless and perfectly preserved. Rao Shi, who is used to seeing treasures, can''t put it down. He said three good things in a row, "good, good! How nice South rain soft smile to return to the seat, "you like good, this next I also can be regarded as rest assured." "Hahaha, I really like this gift. I''ll ask Yanbei to prepare something for Nanjia tomorrow!" As soon as Hong Ling heard it, she flashed a little cold at the bottom of her eyes? The things they sent early this morning are worth hundreds of millions at least, not to mention the daughter of a small family like Nanjia. Even if they are rich enough, they really can''t understand what the old man thinks. How difficult is it for Yan family to get money? Chengdu is flooded with water? Nan Yurou quickly waved her hand, with a trace of amazement on her face, "don''t use it, old man. I have no other wish. I just hope Mengjie and Yanbei and Meimei. I will understand your kindness!" Yan Xingye sneered and turned to look at Yan, "Dad, don''t you make Mengjie''s mother embarrassed? What I know is that the Yan Family attaches great importance to Mengjie, but what I don''t know... I can''t say that the south family sells their daughter... " Chapter 116 A trace of embarrassment flashed across Nan Yurou''s face. Master Yan frowned slightly and looked at Yan Xingye, "how to talk? Boss, you... " Hong Ling didn''t expect Yan Xingye to say something like this. She quickly took Nan Yurou''s hand and said, "in laws, don''t listen to Yan Bei''s father''s nonsense. Yan Bei and Mengjie have a good relationship. Besides, Yan Bei''s grandfather personally approved it. No one dares to gossip." "Ha ha, yes..." Without saying anything, Yan Bei raised a smile on his lips, looked at the woman beside him, and looked up at the old man opposite him. "Grandfather, Dad means that the Yan family should keep a low profile and don''t put too much pressure on the Nan family. In fact, Mengjie and I are good. She doesn''t come for the Yan Family''s money, right... Mengjie?" Nanmengjie looked at Yanbei and nodded, "yes... Yes! I love Yan Bei, no matter he is poor or rich! " Hum Yan Bei hooked his lips and nodded, with deep meaning in his eyes. Master Yan put Baiyu Guanyin into the box and looked at the person behind him, "did you call the third master? Why haven''t you arrived yet? " The bodyguard behind him nodded, "the Third Master said he would date a woman today, so he didn''t have time to come over..." Yan old son complexion a sink, "this old three, too shameful!" But there was no blame in the tone. Other people are drooping their eyes, and they have their own worries. What they want to date with a woman is nannuo''s woman... Oh, look at what Yan Shenghan plans to end up with! At the end of the meal, everyone had a good talk. The most common thing at the dinner was to ask Yan Bei and Nan Mengjie to add children and grandchildren to the Yan family. Nan Yurou walked out of Yajian with an excuse. Her smile kept on. Her Mengjie married into the Yan family. From then on, who else dares to look down on her! Chin slightly tilted, turned around and walked toward the bathroom. Just passing the corner, the door of another box opened, and the man inside came out. They were stunned The man seems to be middle-aged, but he is handsome and elegant. He is noble in every way. He can think of what he should be like when he was young. "I haven''t seen you for years. How are you?" The man''s voice is calm and deep, with a reassuring illusion. Nan Yurou''s nose is sour, but her eyes are full of cold color. The smile on her face has already cooled into ice. Looking at the man in front of her, her heart is severely crushed... She is half old, but he is still handsome. Time is a helpless knife, which takes away her beauty and youth, Leave her in addition to wrinkles is a body of fatigue. "Haven''t you seen me for years? Ah... You haven''t seen me for many years, but I saw you. " Nan Yurou''s lips flashed a sneer, "Tenglan Yuntian, it seems that we can''t say hello so peacefully. Daosheng cherishes the relationship. I''m sorry, Yan family is still waiting for me. Let''s leave first." With that, Nan Yurou turns around and walks towards the way she came. The man standing at the corner flashes a trace of guilt and a trace of sadness between his handsome eyebrows. Yurou... I''m really sorry. It''s not until seeing Nan Yurou''s back disappear in his eyes that Teng Lanyun turns to go to the bathroom. On one side, Nan Yurou hears the distant footsteps and shakes her figure. She quickly reaches out to hold one side of the wall to prevent herself from falling to the ground. The tears in the corner of her eyes slip silently, and the other hand holds her chest firmly Pain, too pain, even after so many years, she didn''t think that they would meet again under such circumstances. He''s still young and charming, and she Nan Yurou leans against the wall, reaches for her cheek, and lowers her head with a bitter smile. Must she be ugly? But the woman Tenglan Yuntian loved deeply heard that she had been ill for a long time these years. She must be uglier than her! Ha ha ha... Regret it? Tenglan Yuntian? Nanmengjie came out of the box and saw not far away nanyurou leaning against the wall with a painful face. She was stunned and ran up quickly, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Hearing the sound, Nan Yurou raised her head and wiped the tears on her face in a panic. She shook her head and said, "nothing... Nothing, just a little dizzy suddenly. Maybe she didn''t have a good rest recently..." Most of the time recently, I''ve been working at home and hospital for Yan Bei. If I take care of her, I guess her mother-in-law pays more than Hong Ling''s mother-in-law. Who can call Yan Bei the happiness of her daughter''s life. Nan Yurou took Nan Mengjie''s hand, and flashed a fierce color at the bottom of his eyes. "Mengjie, you must be pregnant with a child quickly!" All of a sudden, what''s this for? Nanmengjie nodded, "Mom, I know. Don''t worry, I will be pregnant with Yan''s great grandson as soon as possible!" "Well!" In those days, she lost on her stomach. Oh... If she had a baby before that woman, how could the lady Tenglan, who is superior today, be that sick girl! The past comes to my mind. Nanyurou is not in the mood to be more, so she pretends to be ill and leaves yuexianlou with nanmengjie. ¡­¡­ Three days later, nannuo just got off work, and the mobile phone ring in her pocket reminded her that it was nanmengjie''s phone. For a moment, she didn''t know how to react. She lied that she was on a business trip, but Yan Shenghan forced her to attend Yanbei''s wedding with him. What should she do? Seeing that she didn''t answer, nanmengjie directly sent a text message to her, "mom is sick, talking about you. It''s up to you if you don''t come back!" See short message nannuo slightly a Leng, mother sick? Thinking of this, regardless of whether she was lying or not, she rushed out of the company and took a taxi to go south. Back to the south, the house looked a little lonely. Nannuo stood in the living room and called upstairs, "Mom? Elder sister Upstairs there was no response, but the busy aunt in the kitchen came out and was glad to see nannuo''s face! Where have you been so long, miss two? " Where did you go? Oh, doesn''t Auntie know that she has moved out of Nanjia? "No, I worked and went to live near the company. By the way, Auntie... My mother, she?" The aunt frowned slightly, "second lady, my wife has been ill for two days. She has a fever and always talks about you... Go up and have a look." Nannuo nodded, quickly turned and walked upstairs. She opened the door of the bedroom on the second floor. The light inside was dim. No one else in the room saw nanyurou leaning on the head of the bed and staring at the closed curtains. Before, she had a mean impression on her mother, but a woman with two children was very tough, It''s just that now she seems to be vulnerable Step up to the window, nannuo opened the curtain, let the sunlight outside the window sprinkle into the room, the original darkness was dispelled, nanyurou raised her hand to block the blinds, eyebrows slightly frown, "who told you to open it?" Nannuo went back to the bed and poured a glass of water for nanyurou. "It''s not good to be stuffy. I''ll help you to walk in the yard with a glass of water. It''s a nice day today." "No After taking a drink from the water cup, Nan Yurou turns her head and looks to the other side, "what are you doing when you come back? Didn''t your elder sister say you were on a business trip? You don''t even have time for her wedding. Do you want time to visit my mother? " In the final analysis, it''s good for her nannuo not to attend Mengjie''s wedding. She''s worried about what''s wrong in the middle of the wedding, but she doesn''t go and they don''t let her go. It''s not the same thing. Why does this dead girl refuse Mengjie? "The company wants me to go on a business trip..." "Make it up, keep it up!" Nan Yurou put the water cup aside and snorted coldly, "you can''t lie since you were a child. Now, you not only secretly hook up with your sister''s future uncle, but also learn these messy things! Nano, how did you come to be like this? You don''t even intend to abide by the most basic principles of courtesy, righteousness and disgrace, do you? " Nannuo felt a little pain in her heart. She wanted to be honest, but the man was not willing to give it to her Now she is like a puppet. Yan Shenghan holds her thread tightly. If she wants to go east, she has to go east. If she wants to go west, she has to go west. She has no other right except to compromise. "Mom, I''m sorry..." she also wants to be a good daughter, she also wants to be a good sister, but now, she has no way back and room. "Don''t tell me you''re sorry!" Nan Yu frowned and said, "nannuo, yes... Yan Bei fell in love with you first, but you also know that Mengjie and he already have a husband and wife. I''m a mother. It''s because Mengjie is older than you. She''s a sister. Should you let her be a sister?" Nannuo bit her lip and nodded. She should pay for everything for nanmengjie, because she is the elder sister... Oh, they all said that since childhood? "In that case, why are you going to be with Yan Shenghan again? Do you know, it''s your elder sister''s future uncle. You''re with him... What''s this? It''s incest "No!" Nannuo''s heart was severely slashed, unspeakable tingling, "no, mom, Yan Shenghan and I are not what you think... We won''t be together!" That man will be tired of her, and eventually get rid of her. She can''t have a result with that kind of man in her life! The south rain soft eye ground flashed a cold idea, won''t be together? Oh, the man clearly said that nannuo was his woman and defended nannuo in front of his elder brother and sister-in-law. Did he really think that she was so easy to fool when she was sick? "Nannuo, you don''t have to lie to me. I can see it clearly..." "Mom, I didn''t lie to you, really! I don''t have that relationship with him! " She is at most a plaything that Yan Shenghan is not tired of. To put it bluntly, she is a little lover who can''t be seen. Their relationship can''t be justified. There can''t be a future between that man and her. In her life, she can''t be Yan Bei''s little aunt! "What''s the relationship between you? Nannuo, if you think I''m your mother, tell me honestly what''s the relationship between you and Yan Shenghan! " Chapter 117 What''s the relationship Nano frowned slightly. Can she say it? Can you tell her mother that she is a plaything of Yan Shenghan? "Me... Me and him..." no, it''s hard to say the words of plaything and lover, not to mention that she came to admit the words that trampled on her dignity! "I have a superior subordinate relationship with him. He is my boss!" boss? Nan Yurou''s eyes are full of doubts. Does she work under Yan Shenghan''s hands¡° Oh, as far as I know, the vast group is one of the largest in a city. Where can you go to work? Didn''t you finish college? " This girl is fooling her. Will Yan Shenghan, a subordinate, protect her like that? And threatened to be his woman? It''s a trick! "Yes..." nannuo swallowed her saliva, and a little flustered flashed across her eyes. "I''m an intern, and I don''t know if I can become a formal employee..." "Make it up!" South rain soft low roar a voice, directly pick up a side of the water cup mercilessly hit on the ground, Hua La A, frighten nannuo body a quiver! "Nano, keep on making it up! You cuddle in the hospital. Do you think I''m blind? Up to now, don''t tell me the truth, good, very good! Get out of my house immediately. Don''t step into this house for the rest of your life. Just think I''m a dead mother! " Nannuo''s nose is sour, tears in her eyes fall down, she looks up at the man on the bed and shakes her head desperately, "no, mom, don''t say that!" She also wants to say that she also wants to escape, but she can''t do it. On one hand, Yan Bei''s life, on the other hand, Ge Ge''s life... And the devil, even holding her video to coerce her! What can she do? What can she do! "Mom, please, you believe me... Yan Shenghan and I won''t be together!" Looking at the people on one side crying bitterly, it doesn''t seem to be lying, but who knows if the dead girl is acting with her? Nan Yurou breathed and waved to nannuo, "come here, what are you crying about..." Nannuo swallowed her saliva, reached out to dry her tears and went to the bedside, "Mom, I really didn''t cheat you." "Well, I don''t believe you? Sit down and talk to me. I haven''t seen you for a long time Said, south rain soft pull nannuo sit down, the eyes of cunning a flash and, "you ah, these days live where?" Nano''s eyes flickered. "In... In gege." Gege? She remembers that there seems to be a wugg who is very close to nano. "Well, don''t give people any trouble living in other people''s homes." Nannuo nodded and hung her eyes. She didn''t dare to look at nanyurou''s eyes. She didn''t dare to say that in the place arranged by Yan Shenghan, the matter had already become more and more black. "By the way, your school can''t go back. Do you want me to make arrangements for you to study abroad?" Instead of leaving this girl around as a time bomb, maybe she will give her some money and send her far away, which will save her a lot of worry. If there are different sides in the world, maybe all of them will be forgotten. "Study abroad?" Nannuo looked up, his face full of joy, "I... can I go to study abroad?" Didn''t she even like to go to college before? "Of course, if you agree, I''ll send for a school for you at once." I would like to choke three words in my throat, but it''s very uncomfortable. What should I do when she leaves? Is that devil going to hit gege directly? Besides, can she really go abroad under his nose? Nannuo''s eyes flashed a trace of pain. She almost thought that she could escape from all this, ah... Silly dream. Feeling nannuo''s sudden mood change, Nanyu''s soft face sank, "how? Don''t you want to go? " If she doesn''t want to go, she doesn''t know how many points she has to stir up in a city. "Mom, I''m self-supporting now. I''ll try my best to make money and go to study abroad, so you don''t have to worry about it." So you just don''t want to go? Nan Yurou raised a slight smile from the corner of her lips. She reached for nannuo''s hand and said with unspeakable kindness, "nono is more and more sensible. It''s really happy that you can think of her mother like this. In that case, she won''t force you to... By the way, since you have nothing to do with Yan Bei''s uncle, remember to stay away from him and work in his company, To avoid suspicion... Right? " Nannuo''s lips twitched slightly, and he said, "yes, I''ll find a way to leave the vastness..." "Ha ha, that''s right. There are so many companies in a city. It''s easy to find a job, but if the gossip falls behind, it''s not good. Especially if you''re a big girl''s family, if you''re said to be a little three who can''t be seen, it''s a lifelong stain." She doesn''t care about the number of stains, but she can''t let nannuo affect Mengjie''s happiness. After Mengjie, she is destined to be superior. No one can image her, no one can! "I know..." It''s late at night when she comes out of Nanjia. Nanyurou doesn''t stay with nannuo for the night. Of course, nannuo can''t stay either, because Yan Bei sends nanmengjie back to Nanjia, meets three people in the living room, and kisses her elder sister in front of her Pain? I can''t say, it''s more helpless. Walking slowly on the road alone, the cool autumn night seems particularly cold. Nannuo breathes, wraps her coat tightly, looks at the long road, and slowly looks up at the night sky "There are no stars tonight." In the night of the city, have there ever been stars? A white Bentley came slowly, and the man in the back seat looked at the thin and petite figure in front of him. His eyes were full of gloom and pain, "stop." The car stopped in front of nannuo, the window fell, and the familiar and handsome face inside showed up. The smile on his face looked so light that it became a relief in nannuo''s eyes. "Yan... Brother in law." Brother in law? Yan Bei''s smile deepened. Looking at the girl whose eyes flashed by outside the car window, she seemed to be pure and ignorant. She seemed to be a little timid, but she no longer happily called his name, but timidly called... Brother-in-law. "Get in the car and I''ll take you back." Nannuo was a little stunned, then shook his head, "no, I just take the bus!" "It''s a long way from here to the bus stop. A girl is wandering in the street in the middle of the night. Do you want to attract wild men?" The air seems to become slow at this moment. Nannuo''s eyes are slightly red and his heart is as heavy as lead. He has really changed. He has become a little mean and sharp. He is not the warm Yanbei any more Nannuo light smile, slightly look up, don''t let the tears in the eyes fall, "no, I take the bus." Around the car, step forward, turn around the moment, the tears are still struggling to slide, but the man can not see enough, she is a slug, she knows it. Yan Bei''s face sank and his eyes were full of evil. He was staring at the figure who left quickly. He could not say how cruel he was. His big hands were pinched on his thighs. If his legs could stand up, he would drag the woman into the car by force... But he can''t do it now! Can''t even catch up with that woman! "Follow her." The driver starts the car slowly, slows down and follows the woman walking in front. Nannuo feels that the car behind him is following all the way, so he speeds up his pace. Until he gets on the bus, the white Bentley turns around and leaves. Leaning against the window of the bus, nannuo looks back at the car behind him, and tears fall from the corner of his eyes again. They can''t go back. Their future is destined to run counter to the bus and his car. They will only go away until they forget each other. And some people, appear in life, is to forget, she and Yan Bei are such people. Back to the villa is late at night, nannuo went upstairs to open the bedroom door, had not had time to turn on the light was a pair of big hands into the arms! "Ah She screamed, and nano raised her heart to her throat. "Hum... That''s a good cry." In the dark, the man''s voice was particularly frivolous, "where have you been? Let me wait for you... Little thing, you are so brave. " He has been here for several hours. During the day, he is very busy in the company, and he doesn''t care to tease her. She is very good... After work, she runs away in a hurry, regardless of whether he is still working and whether he needs to be served. Nannuo''s breath was disordered, and she reached out to the man in front of her in a panic. In such darkness, she lost her vision, but her other senses were magnified infinitely. Just now, the man teased her, which made her heart beat faster, "Yan... Yan Shenghan, let me go!" "Let go of you?" Yan Shenghan sneered, "where have you been?" Mingming sent people to follow her every day, and this man came to ask her? Nannuo cold eyes, even in the dark can''t see him, but also stubborn with a trace of contempt, "ask, your people didn''t tell you? You let me go, I''m tired, I''m going to have a rest! " Said, vigorously want to push the man in front of, but just a force, in exchange for his more rude treatment. Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a chill, and he put nannuo directly on the door. His big hand in the dark accurately found her jaw and lifted it up. The coldness in his voice was frightening. "You met your ex? Little thing... Can''t I satisfy you? " Unexpectedly, I don''t know how to meet Yan Bei. Can''t I know that he won''t make her better? Nannuo''s brow is frowning. Does this man have night vision? Why can''t she see him, but he can find her exactly? "I''m going to see my mother. As for Yan Bei, I can only say that it''s just a chance encounter, and your people didn''t tell you? I had no contact with him except for two words. " She didn''t believe these Yan Shenghan people didn''t say that this man just wanted to embarrass her and make some excuses. Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and leaned over to kiss her eyes and eyebrows. He said, "I can''t speak because... I''m jealous." Chapter 118 envy? In the dark, nannuo stares at his eyes as if he wants to see through the man who is enveloped in the dark. He says he is jealous? Envy who... Yan Bei? How can he be jealous of others? She must have heard it wrong. It must have been behind her ears "Don''t look at me like that, little thing. Don''t you know that your eyes are particularly attractive? Or are you inviting me? " Yan Shenghan spoke faintly. He knew what the little woman was surprised at. He also thought it was incredible that he should have that kind of emotion. Yan Shenghan had everything that other people didn''t have since he was born. He didn''t have the emotion of envy and jealousy. But in this woman, even if he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit it... When he heard that she and Yan Bei were speechless, for Yan Bei''s miserable appearance, his heart was jealous! "You..." nannuo swallowed her saliva. She was sure that the man would be able to see her every move clearly in the dark. "Do you have a fever?" How can you say such nonsense without a fever? Forget it, isn''t this man happy to tease her? "Hum, hum..." The man chuckled, reached out and pinched the woman''s small face, "long meat, pig fattened." Then he picked her up and turned to the big bed not far away. Nannuo screamed out in panic. He wanted to escape, but he was imprisoned by the man. "Yan Shenghan, I''m very tired. You... You let me go!" This man''s greed for this kind of thing is really terrible. She is tortured into the early morning every night, sometimes even all night Even if the body of King Kong is not bad, it can''t stand such a toss! "Tired? That should help you relax. " ¡­¡­ "Little thing, who do you like best?" A sudden sentence, let the woman in a dream some misty, "huh?" Yan Shenghan narrowed his eyes and said, "who is the man you are thinking about now?" Nannuo''s brain instinctively flashed a man''s face, handsome but evil, half of the original passion retreated, but the man''s unscrupulous pull soon let her sink down. "Yan Shenghan..." Three words fell in Yan Shenghan''s ears, and the evil fire in his body suddenly burst out. It was arrogant, as if he was going to devour him. This little thing... But it was just a charming call for his name, and it had already made him unable to control it. "I hate you..." nannuo again soft voice exhaled, eyes such as silk. She hated that he could easily control her body, that he was tyrannical and vicious, that he was reckless and that he was... Why could she not resist him. "Hum hum, little thing... Do you really hate me?" Yan Shenghan kisses her neck and sucks hard to leave his mark. "Or, you actually like what I do to you. I wish... I do to you every day." "Well..." "Call my name, little thing." Nannuo bit her lip and shook her head desperately. She couldn''t lose to him so easily... But she wasn''t really his opponent. Seeing that she didn''t want to, Yan Sheng Han chuckled and said, "ha ha, it''s stubborn... Little stubborn donkey!" From the big bed to the carpet, from the window to the bathroom... Nano has been appreciating what is really a beast in clothes It was more than two o''clock in the morning when she was lying on the bed. Nannuo was biting her teeth and even had no strength to scold the smiling man around her. She had no choice but to sleep for a few seconds. In her dream, she turned into a brave and invincible female general and beat Yan Shenghan hard. But it''s just in a dream... It seems that dreams are the opposite. ¡­¡­ Yan''s wedding in a city, it''s the front page today! In the early morning, Nan Mengjie is urged to get up by Nan Yurou. The makeup artist sent by Yan family has been waiting downstairs. Even if the wedding is in a hurry, the appearance is not ambiguous. Nanmengjie sitting in front of the mirror, around the makeup artist back and forth, with her mood all jump up with joy, "Mom... I''m a little nervous!" All this is like a dream. She actually waited until the day when she married Yan Bei "Don''t be nervous, fool. You are the most beautiful bride in a city today." Nan Yurou smiles, watching the makeup artists make up for Nan Mengjie, and then bring the set of jewelry worth hundreds of millions sent by the Yan family. The whole person instantly becomes dignified. People depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles. It really makes sense. Especially when you wear the wedding dress designed by Milan''s most famous wedding dress designer, it looks noble in purity and dusty in nobility. You can see Nan Yu''s voice. When the morning sun shines on the city through the clouds, the white Bentley is wrapped in red roses and stops at the gate of Nanjia villa. The man in white suit is sitting in a wheelchair with a bunch of roses in his hand. He is so handsome that he looks like a broken wing angel left behind. Nan Mengjie is brought out by Nan Yurou in her veil, and the people behind Yan Bei immediately push him forward. "Yanbei!" The voice is full of joy. Nanmengjie laughs like a rose fluttering in the wind, but these men don''t make any waves in their eyes. "It''s beautiful today." Even if it''s just out of politeness, Yan Bei''s words make nanmengjie happy to no avail, "right? I heard that the wedding dress was specially designed by you. Thank you Custom wedding dress, custom jewelry, custom wedding... All these show that from today on, nanmengjie''s identity is no longer ordinary. She enjoys and likes the feeling of supremacy! Yan Bei nodded, "let''s go." The motorcade started slowly and went to the main venue of today''s wedding. The men and women in the car had different thoughts and had no words. On the other side of the cottage, nannuo frowned and came down from the second floor, looking at the man sitting on the sofa with a cool face, his eyes were full of anger! "What do you mean?" She promised to go to her elder sister''s wedding. She was already coerced by this man, but he was so good that he invited a make-up artist for her and customized a funeral dress! Isn''t it obvious that we are going to smash the scene? "What? Don''t like black dresses? " Yan Shenghan raised his eyes slightly. His eyes were cold. His black suit made him more and more dangerous, like a cheetah ready to go. "Yan Shenghan, don''t pretend you don''t understand, OK? You want me to wear black when I get married? What... Are you going to make the headlines of the newspaper say that your ex girlfriend appears at her ex boyfriend''s wedding in mourning clothes? Do you mean I envy my elder sister? Do you want to say that I''m angry with Yanbei for being a thief? " She disdains to attend any wedding at all, it''s clear that she can''t see, but this man''s neuroticism threatens her, at least let her go normally! "I don''t know if you are a thief or not... Little thing, that dress is purely handmade. This suit is for lovers..." "You are sick! Your nephew''s wedding, you and his ex girlfriend in a couple''s dress? " Nannuo is holding his forehead and has a fire in his heart. He really wants to pry open the man''s brain to see what''s in it! She and Yan Shenghan''s relationship, don''t the Yan Family master know? What are you doing today? Going to announce that he robbed his nephew''s girlfriend all over the world? Nannuo breathed and looked at the smiling man on the opposite side, "in a word, you want me to participate. I''ve compromised, but I''m sorry about your custom dress... Nannuo''s life is cheap, and I don''t deserve any high-level manual customization!" With that, the woman directly turned and walked up to the second floor. After a while, several makeup artists were blown down. The first makeup artist looked at Yan Shenghan with a smile, and his face was a little bit cautious. "Third Master Yan, you can see... This lady said she didn''t need us... You see?" With a wave of his hand, Gao Fei immediately steps forward to ask the makeup artists to leave the villa, while the cunning of the man sitting on the sofa flashes by, and doesn''t want to have anything to do with him? Oh... He didn''t. He slowly got up and walked upstairs. When he opened the bedroom door, he saw the angry little woman throwing the black dress on the ground. He turned around and was about to go to the wardrobe to get an ordinary suit. Yan Shenghan''s face sank and went forward to pick up the dress. "It''s OK not to wear this... Then don''t wear anything. I''ll do what I say, except this one. I''ll tear anything you wear!" Chapter 119 Coerce... Coerce again! Nannuo tugs at the clothes in her hand, choking in her heart. She can''t get up and down, but this man obviously doesn''t mean to be joking. Nannuo frowns slightly, throws the clothes in her hand into the wardrobe, and then turns to grab the dress in Yan Shenghan''s hand, with a trace of reluctance at the bottom of her eyes. "One day... I won''t be threatened by you again!" One day, she will be able to escape from this demon. Looking at the woman''s angry turn into the bathroom, Yan Shenghan''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, with a smile like nothing on his lips... Kitty angry? Unfortunately, it''s still a kitten After a while, the door of the bathroom opened, and the woman inside came out. Three thousand green silk was tied behind her head at will. Her face was very charming and moving, especially her big black eyes. She was originally dressed in black, and she didn''t know where she had found a red belt, Looking at her holding a pair of red shoes in the shoe cabinet, the so-called mourning dress turned into a general dress for her Seeing the man standing there staring at her, nannuo''s eyes flashed a chill, "I''m wearing the dress you said, are you still dissatisfied?" Yan Shenghan shrugged, pulled the bow tie off his neck and threw it aside. Then he walked slowly to the front of the wardrobe and chose a red bow tie. Looking at the men and women in the mirror, he couldn''t help nodding, "lovers'' clothes... Look good." "You..." what''s wrong with this man or something? Do you have to have a relationship with her to tell the world? Nannuo looked at the man in the mirror, "Yan Shenghan, did you take me to your nephew''s wedding to stir up trouble? Outsiders don''t know about me and your nephew, but the Yan family don''t know, do they? Are you sure you want to be like me? " "What are you talking about? That''s my nephew. I''ll take my little woman to his wedding, and he''ll be very happy... Besides... "Yan Shenghan slowly turns to nannuo, takes her into his arms and kisses her pink lips. "I said that he would also like to see you, especially on such an important day..." Nannuo''s heart thumped for a moment, ten fingers tightened, and a twinkle of pain flashed across his eyes. "I don''t want to see you..." "Is it?" Raising the woman''s jaw, Yan Shenghan looked down at her and absorbed all her emotions into his eyes. "But I think you all want to see each other, so I am very compassionate... Let you look at the man you love and swear in front of God with other women, and let Yan Bei see that the woman he loves is no longer the object he can think of..." No matter nannuo or Yanbei, they should recognize that their life is not dominated by them at all, but by Yan Shenghan. A heart pumping pain, nannuo biting the lip will be that kind of pain pressure in the bottom of my heart, this man just want to humiliate her! "Oh, I''m sorry. He''s not the man I love for a long time." From the moment he was with her elder sister, from the moment she was occupied by the devil... She could not love him. Looking at the woman in front of him, Yan Shenghan''s lips were full of laughter. His slender fingers stretched out and swept nannuo''s nose. With a kiss that made people confused, he leaned over her ear and spoke slowly "Then let me be the man you love. Give me both body and heart." Nannuo was slightly stunned. A corner of his heart was slightly loose. The man in front of him was very handsome. Maybe no woman could resist his attack. God gave him all the perfection, so he was so unscrupulous that he didn''t care about her feelings and thoughts. But... Even if this man wears the coat of God, he is a real devil in his heart. She won''t be fooled! She will never be fooled! Pushing aside the big hands on her cheek, nannuo turned and walked towards the door, "I listen to you to attend the wedding, please don''t embarrass gege, don''t embarrass me." Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed, and lengyi stepped up to catch up. Downstairs, Gao Fei had been waiting in the car with the driver. When they saw them coming down, they quickly opened the door. "It''s still early, actually..." they could be bored for a while. "Noisy." Don''t you see that this little woman looks unhappy? What are you tired of? When he got on the bus, he drove to Yan''s manor and set up the wedding venue in Yan''s manor. It was said that it was still the meaning of the old man. Originally Yan Shenghan didn''t marry. As a younger generation, Yan Bei was not qualified to marry in Yan''s manor. However, because of the previous car accident, the old man seemed to feel very sorry for Yan Bei, especially because Yan Bei''s legs were inconvenient now, for fear that outsiders would look down on him, That''s why we have this one. Yan Shenghan leaned on the seat of the car, looking at the scene of rapid retreat outside the window, with a trace of gloom in his eyes. How much of what he just said to the little woman was hypocritical? Or... True love is more than false? Some impatiently turned his head, but nannuo also turned from the other side, his eyes were in a daze Her eyes were very beautiful. He had known before, especially that the long sister was like a pair of little butterflies. Her black eyes were sparkling like the purest lake. Yan Shenghan felt that his heart was trembling and he could not help kissing her. "Cough... Cough..." nannuo''s face was slightly red. In order to resolve the embarrassment, she cleared her throat. What was she thinking just now? I think this man is very charming when he doesn''t speak or act... My God, is there something wrong with his brain, and I think this tyrannical devil is charming? neuropathy! "Do you think I''m more handsome than your ex?" With his lips hooked, Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were full of power. How many women bow under his suit pants, he doesn''t believe this little thing, he can''t conquer it! Nannuo gave a sneer and turned to look in front of him "I don''t believe it if I don''t mean it." "Believe it or not." The air in the car suddenly dropped a few degrees, and Gao Fei, the co pilot, swallowed his saliva, waiting for the coming storm of the man in the back seat. Nannuo, who was sitting in the back seat together, tightened her fingers, but obstinately refused to turn her head. "Come here." Yan Shenghan spoke coldly. This little thing is spoiled by him, isn''t it? How dare you run on him if you have nothing to do? Nannuo instinctively leans toward one door and looks at the man on the other side with an alert face, "what do you do?" "Take care of you!" A big hand suddenly stretched out, directly pulled nannuo past, nannuo panicked and screamed, "ah! You let me go! This... This is in the car! " Of course, he knows it''s in the car. It''s just that... She''s a little thing that doesn''t clean up! Yan Shenghan directly pressed nannuo on her leg, raised her hand and slapped her buttocks, slapping... It was particularly harsh in the carriage, "if I give you some sunshine, you will be brilliant for me? Little thing, do you think you should fight? " Nannuo''s face turned red into a big apple. How could this man spank her in front of an outsider? Clenching her fist, nannuo tried to prop up. Her eyes were slightly red and her nose was sour. She slapped the man''s strong chest with her hands and said, "you bully! Yan Shenghan, if you have the ability, don''t bully me! " The complaint in the tone is like a wronged daughter-in-law, who is not willing to call Gao Fei''s goose bumps. Eh... Flirting? Tut Tut, is this dog food? Yan Shenghan was stunned, but his chest didn''t hurt. He even thought that she was giving him two. "You... You woman, you don''t want your little paws, do you?" Tickling his heart, this little thing is really a goblin! Nannuo sat on the side of the car door, his face full of caution, "then don''t bully me." Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a chill. He nodded and turned to look out of the car window. Has he indulged this woman too much recently? Even dare to run on him and still shoot him... But it seems that this woman not only patted him, but also slapped him... Damn, how could he bear it and not kill her? The black Rolls Royce enters the Yan Family manor. It''s still early and the guests haven''t come yet. As soon as Yan Shenghan''s car comes back, Yan starts to smile. Yan Xingye and Hong Ling''s eyes flash a trace of unhappiness. It''s Yan Bei who is married today, not Yan Shenghan. How happy are they? Nannuo was pulled out of the car and frowned at the mansion in front of him. "Yan Shenghan, I''d better wait in the car. I''ll wait for the wedding to start later." "It''s not the first time I''ve been here. What are you afraid of?" Yan Shenghan took nannuo with his lips and walked into the room. "You let go!" Nannuo struggled, pale, she didn''t know how to face the Yan family, this man is unscrupulous, shameless, but she can''t¡° Yan Shenghan, listen to me. Let''s have a good talk. We can''t go in like this! " But the man who dragged her didn''t listen to her at all. Seeing that he was about to be dragged into the gate, nannuo took Yan Shenghan''s wrist with the other hand, and his eyes were full of confusion, "no, I beg you!" Yan Shenghan stopped and looked at the shivering woman behind him. He was annoyed and displeased. She was his woman. What was she afraid of? "Do you know the consequences of asking me?" Nanlu swallowed and nodded without thinking. "No matter what you want to do, let me go now..." she couldn''t face the Yan family as Yan Shenghan''s woman. Even if she was hiding her ears, she wanted to be nannuo today, just the bride''s sister. "Oh, good." Let go, Yan Shenghan''s eyes are full of evil, don''t want to embarrass Yan Bei? Don''t want to make Yan Bei heartache? Is this woman still thinking about other men? It''s really... Good, very good! "I met you on my way to Yan''s house. Your elder sister is going to marry my nephew. We are also relatives. I''ll take you along the way..." he said, leaning over nannuo''s ear slowly. The smile of his lips is like a dormant overlord snake. "Hum hum... Little thing, what do you think of such a saying?" Chapter 120 Nannuo raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. His nose was full of his fragrance. Her eyes were slightly red to her little face. She quickly lowered her head, like a shy lily. "It''s good to say that." Yan Shenghan straightened up with his lips and his eyes were full of banter. He turned around and was about to step up to the door. Then he came out. "Old three! You, fortunately, I came back early today, otherwise I would not follow you this time! " As he said this, the wrinkles on his face became more and more obvious because of his smile, but master Yan obviously didn''t care. When he saw the happiness in his third son''s heart, even the people behind him didn''t notice. "Nephew big marriage, I this do uncle naturally want to come back early, oh, right..." Yan Shenghan light smile pulled the woman behind him up, ignore Yan old son already some unhappy face, "on the road, to attend her sister and her ex boyfriend''s wedding, I think after all is relatives brought her directly to the wedding venue." Nannuo''s eyes twinkled, because after hearing about his ex boyfriends, his face was dark and unclear. It seemed that there was the kind of kindness and amiability that he had just treated Yan Shenghan. Even so, nannuo still swallowed his saliva and bowed slightly, "old man..." "Well, is it suitable for you to come on such an occasion today?" Master Yan''s eyes are cold. He doesn''t like this girl. On the contrary, nannuowen is quiet, soft and weak. He seems to be sensible and clever. In the past, he said yes to Yanbei, but now Yanbei is married to her elder sister, and she attends the wedding Do you have ulterior motives? "This is the Yan family. All delusions can''t happen..." master Yan stares at nannuo with sharp eyes. "Do you know what I mean?" Nannuo nods with a bitter smile. It''s not what she wants to come here, it''s Yan Shenghan who forces her "Don''t worry, old man. Some things have passed. I just came to my elder sister''s wedding today... That''s all." Seeing the seriousness and frankness on her face, master Yan nodded and his face softened a lot. "OK, it''s still very early. Now that you''re here, go to your elder sister''s lounge and have a rest. Tell the servant what you need." Then he turned his eyes and looked at Yan Shenghan in front of him. His lips could not help but smile. He reached for Yan Shenghan''s hand and was about to walk into the room. "Old three, you say that your nephew is married. Are you really in a hurry as an elder? By the way, don''t hide it from me, but I heard that you and Xiangxue will be engaged soon. It''s good for you to hide it from me! " Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a chill. Who is chewing the tongue in the old man''s ear? The remaining light in the corner of the eye glanced at the woman beside her, and saw that she didn''t have any reaction when she heard this. Her face suddenly sank down. Damned little thing, isn''t she sad at all? Nannuo''s ten fingers tightened, and her heart was filled with excitement. What did she just hear? Yan Shenghan and other women will be engaged soon? Doesn''t that mean she''ll be free soon! Try not to let their emotions leak, palm already full of hand sweat, so her day will be fast! This time she must leave this ghost place and study abroad? Travel Or work in another city? Her mother said that she could be sent to study abroad... Maybe we can discuss with her later! "Talk to me. When I talk to you about these things, you''ll pretend to be dumb with me. Third brother, dad is old... He''s not in good health these years. Look at your elder brother. His son is married today, but you have no serious girlfriend. How can I explain to your mother in the future?" Master Yan frowned slightly, but his eyes were full of doting. This is the child that his favorite woman bought with her life, so he put his baby on him with his love for her mother. Yan Shenghan''s lips were light, but there was no emotion in his narrow eyes. "I''m only 30 years old. The Yan family is on the rise now. I''ll talk about it later. Isn''t Yan Bei going to inherit your family now? What''s your hurry?" "Is that the same? You son of a bitch, I''ll teach you later! " I''ve been teaching him for many years, but I''m not willing to say a word to him. It''s just that the old man loves him so much, why don''t he say such love... To his second sister? In order to elope with a man, the old man never mentioned that he had such a daughter after so many years. It''s true that he was his own father and daughter, and they were just as stubborn. Well, on such an occasion today, his second sister will not come. When she came to the living room, Hong Ling saw the woman beside Yan Shenghan. A trace of amazement and disdain flashed through her eyes. How dare she come? Dare you come with Yan Shenghan? Are you going to tell the world that this man robbed Yanbei of her? Yan Xingye draws his lips and pulls his tie. He is not Yan Shenghan''s rival. His son is also robbed by Yan Shenghan. Although he does not like nannuo, he is not happy to be robbed. Hong Ling reached out and patted Yan Xingye''s arm to show him to be calm. Then she stood up and looked at Yan Shenghan with a smile. "Old three is back. Yan Bei will be very happy to know that you are back so early... But is this the second miss of the south family?" Nannuo tried to pull out a smile and bowed to Hongling and Yan Xingye, "Hello uncle and aunt, I come to the wedding of my elder sister, and I have no other meaning..." "Ha ha, to the wedding? Naturally, it''s good, but you''ve come so early... You''d better be with the third child of our family... "Hong Ling''s eyes flashed a little cunning, and her lips smile was a little enigmatic." aren''t you afraid that others will gossip? After all, the third child is alone with you... " Nannuo looks pale and clenches his fist. He doesn''t know how to reply. Yan Shenghan looks up at his sister-in-law. His eyes are full of coldness. Knowing that this little woman is his person, he dares to scold her in his face. Some people even sell well even if they get cheap. They think that if they have some real power, they will have a position in the Yan family? What a joke "Gossiping? I don''t know who dares to gossip about me. But, sister-in-law, you remind me... "Looking around at the poor woman, Yan Shenghan smiles a little, and his eyes pass by." I''m unmarried, she''s unmarried, and such a quiet temperament suits me. It''s better for the Yan family to have a double happiness today, Uncle and nephew can have a wedding together. " The head down nannuo''s heart trembled, suddenly raised his head and looked at the man in front of him. What was he saying? This man said that he would not embarrass her here! When Hong Ling''s eyes were tight and her hands were clenched, how could Yan Shenghan dare to say that in front of the old man? That''s his nephew''s former girlfriend. How can she be so shameless! There is that nannuo, this time see obviously more beautiful than before, really fox son reincarnation! "What nonsense?" The smile on Yan''s face cooled, and he glanced at nannuo. There was a chill in his eyes. Although it was short, nannuo still felt the feeling of falling into the ice cave, and she was at a loss. "Nannuo is a good child, but she is only 18 years old. You are 30 years old. How can you harm such a little girl?" I said that this woman is his grandson''s girlfriend. How can she be his son''s woman again? Isn''t it ridiculous, isn''t it incest! In his life, Yan Zhenlin couldn''t see these men stealing and women prostitutes, let alone his favorite son. It''s impossible! Every word is to teach Yan Shenghan a lesson, but nannuo can feel that her sharp eyes have been firmly on her. She is a little cowardly, but she is not stupid "Don''t get me wrong, I and Yan Bei''s uncle..." "How could this woman and I be." Yan Shenghan chuckled and took the old man to the sofa. "You are so serious one by one. I''ll make a joke. The first thing I can''t hold is the old man. It''s not fun at all." And that woman, can''t wait to get rid of the relationship with him? Oh, is it because of embarrassment or for the ex boyfriend? Yan Shenghan raised his eyes and swept the woman on one side. "Take her to her elder sister''s lounge. Don''t neglect her. This is Yan Bei''s younger sister-in-law." Hongling and Yan Xingye look at each other, and each of them has their own worries. It seems that Yan Shenghan doesn''t dare to tell the public about his scandal with nannuo. Oh, this is the handle that Yan Shenghan has fallen into their hands. If they use it well, they won''t worry about losing him in front of the old man! Master Yan raised his eyes and looked at the woman who turned around and followed the servant. His sharp eyes narrowed slightly. The third one never joked. He knew that his son was not like his father. This woman can never become a stain on his son''s brilliant life. The lounge on the first floor is very dreamy. The light gauze decoration, especially the big words on the wall, adds a lot of happiness to the dream. The servant took nannuo into the rest room. "Miss nannuo, please sit down. What would you like to drink?" Nano shook his head. "No, you can do it. Thank you." What can she drink? She is full of gas. What does Yan Shenghan think? Why do you have to take her to Yan''s wedding? What''s more, in front of the Yan family? He was in such a bad mood that he looked around the rest room with a tight brow. He felt a pain in his heart. Nannuo shook his head. Seeing the balcony not far away, he walked over and breathed fresh air. Seeing the flowers in the garden behind, his depressed heart was gradually relieved. On the day of great joy, from now on, will she be able to free herself from the bondage of Yan Bei? The heart is free, is her personal freedom also near? The sun is rising higher and higher. The Yan Family manor is wrapped in roses. The dream wedding hall welcomes guests. A row of white Bentley slowly enters the manor. It''s the wedding car that comes back. In the bride''s lounge on the first floor, nannuo leans on the rattan chair and is slightly distracted. She doesn''t feel anyone coming in, until there is a warm breath in her ear, and there is a man''s dangerous and evil voice. "How does it feel to sit in this lounge? This place belongs to you... Hum hum, does it hurt? Little thing... " Chapter 121 Suddenly, nannuo exclaimed, straightened up and turned around to see the man standing behind the rattan chair, handsome and bloodthirsty. "You... What are you doing here?" Instinctively aware of the danger, nannuo swallowed her saliva and tried to calm herself, but the man opposite slowly came forward, and the smile on her lips became more dangerous, "what are you doing? Of course, to see my little thing''s sad expression He originally wanted to tell her not to worry about what happened just now. He said he would not embarrass her. But as soon as I entered the door, I saw the back of the little woman. How could she ever give him such a back? Oh, my heart suddenly became crazy with jealousy. The man was getting married, and she was still sitting in the bridal lounge. Why didn''t she give up? Nannuo took a deep breath, straightened her skirt, raised her eyes and looked at the man approaching in front of her, trying to ignore the tyranny in his eyes, "you think too much, he and I have long passed, from now on, he is just my brother-in-law, nothing else." Nothing else? Yan Shenghan sneered, reached out to lift the woman''s jaw, forced her eyes to look into his eyes, "really don''t want to?" That pair of eyes seems to be able to see through people''s hearts, which makes nannuo feel very uncomfortable. Why does he want to see her like this? Why does she have to tell him¡° It''s none of your business, Yan Shenghan. No matter what I think of Yan Bei, it''s none of your business! " He''s not her who isn''t he? He had nothing to do but torture her, had he not? In the end, the people she wanted to cut off were Yan Bei and Yan Shenghan! "None of my business? Little thing, who do you think you''re talking to so arrogantly? " He is her man, but this woman is not willing to admit this, "think Yan Bei and your elder sister married can get rid of my control? I won''t use him to blackmail you again? " Nannuo slightly a Leng, eye wave circulation, "difficult not into you still intend to use him to coerce me?" She has nothing to do with him, is it difficult for her to bear shackles for irrelevant men all her life¡° You can''t think about it! " Low roar out a voice, South Nuo PA of a big hand on the chin, the whole person takes a glimmer of warm anger. "You are despicable. If you want to do something to your nephew, do it! He has nothing to do with me now. It''s none of my business whether he lives or dies! Yan Shenghan, as long as you are not afraid of thunder, you can torture him! " Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank. Looking at the woman in front of him, he suddenly chuckled and said, "ha ha ha... The cat is angry?" Then she reached out and stroked her reddish cheek, but the woman hid from her. "Don''t touch me!" This man has a delusion of using Yan Bei to bind her all his life. Why does he think Yan Bei has such a great charm that she can worry about all her life? Nannuo breathed deeply, his nose was very sour, and he was about to walk outside after Yan Shenghan. He just pulled her into his arms with a big hand behind him, and then pressed her on the dead corner of the balcony. The two people''s bodies were wrapped by gauze and curtains, and it was dark around. "What are you doing..." "Shh..." Yan Shenghan made a gesture of no voice with his lips. "If you want to show up with me in front of your ex boyfriend and elder sister like this, just shout. I don''t care anyway..." Yan Bei and her elder sister? Nannuo''s brow was about to break free, but there was a man''s voice in the lounge, "you have a rest first." It''s Yan Bei! Did he get her sister back? "Yan Bei, don''t go, accompany me..." the woman''s charming voice with unbridled invitation, hiding in the balcony curtain of nannuo ten fingers tighten, magic head down. Yan Shenghan''s smile on the corner of his lips was darkened. Although he was still in pain, he acted with him. Oh, this little thing really made him feel frustrated again and again. He had never had such a feeling in 30 years. Unexpectedly, it was this weak little thing that gave him a fatal blow. "Don''t be sad, because I don''t like... Little things, you''d better please me, or I''ll let them know you''re here with me..." Nannuo raised his head, eyes full of panic, a pair of black eyes with hate, against the man''s chest on the small hand more tightly, "you mean!" Yan Shenghan shrugged, leaned over and took a mouthful of the woman''s angry cheek, "I''m shameless." In the rest room, the woman squatted beside the man and held his big hand, "Yan Bei, we will be husband and wife after today. Your family means let''s... Let''s have a baby soon..." A trace of ridicule flashed through Yan Bei''s eyes, giving birth to a child? How could this woman have given birth to his child? A large part of the reason why he agreed to marry her was that he wanted to be angry with nannuo. In order to disturb Yan Shenghan''s sight, his goal would not change. One day he would take back the woman he loved deeply. "You have a rest first. I''ll go out to entertain the guests. I heard that nannuo and my uncle are coming. I''ll go to say hello..." "Yan Bei, I''ll go with you!" Is nano here? Oh, how dare you come! Well, today she trampled on her with her happiness, let her have a good look, the woman who finally got Yanbei is her, she is nanmengjie! "You stay here, be obedient!" Man''s voice with a trace of cold and unquestionable, hiding in Yantai nannuo slightly frown, Yanbei changed... He had never been so cold before. Is it her fault? The sunny man has disappeared. Soon the sound of the quilt breaking came from inside, "damn nannuo, you''d better not have anything to do with Yan Bei, otherwise..." The woman''s words fell in their ears. Yan Shenghan''s cold feelings flashed by. He looked down at the woman in his arms. He saw her eyes were slightly red and her eyes narrowed slightly. He reached for her chin and said, "heartache?" For Yan Bei? Nannuo did not deny it with a bitter smile. She didn''t seem to be loved by her sister and mother from childhood to adulthood. She didn''t understand... Why? Isn''t she a Nanjia child? Why can they ignore her so thoroughly? "You woman!" In front of him for other men sad, really when he will not deal with her? With a warm anger, the man directly bent over, holding the delicate lip, hard bite! "Well..." Nannuo didn''t dare to make a sound. She grasped the man''s suit tightly with both hands and struggled desperately. Seeing that she didn''t cooperate, Yan Shenghan was even more angry at the bottom of his heart, so he didn''t give up and let go of the smile from the corner of her lips. He couldn''t tell the danger. "Be good, or something will happen. Today everyone will know that you seduced your ex boyfriend''s uncle and are still in the bride''s room..." Yan Shenghan turns around with her and holds her against the corner. There is no difference in the corner wrapped by the curtain box. But if he makes a sound, he will be found sooner or later. What''s more, there is a nanmengjie sitting in it. The man leaned over to hold her lips again. Nannuo shook her head desperately and tried to push away the man in front of her, but he was determined to tease her here and didn''t give her any chance to escape. Nannuo stares at her eyes and doesn''t dare to make a sound. What''s more, she doesn''t dare to push away Yan Shenghan regardless of everything, because if she is found, she is hard to argue! Yan Shenghan knew that she was timid and would not dare to make a sound. "Keep your voice down, you won''t be found..." Nannuo bit her teeth and her eyes were slightly red. Tears from the corners of her eyes fell down. With complaints, she said, "you bastard!" "Hum hum, I''m still in the mood to curse. It seems that I''m not afraid at all..." Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank and slapped her plump buttocks. Pop Clear and crisp sound falls, sit in the South dream clean in the rest room tiny frown, get up to walk toward the balcony, "what sound?" Nannuo covered her mouth and even stopped breathing. Her heart thumped and thumped, and the air quieted down. Looking at the man who is still laughing in front of him, nannuo frowns, you bastard, you are intentional! Yan Shenghan didn''t care so much. He thought that there was another person outside who might find them. He thought it was very interesting. Nannuo''s body trembles, and she can''t help exclaiming. She''s afraid that people outside will find that she can only bite on the man''s arm. The tears in the corner of her eyes quickly fall. This man is shameless That sense of humiliation has never been so strong as it is now. She is his toy, so he treats her like this here without fear, never considering how she should face their contempt and ridicule if she is found. Nanmengjie didn''t find anything, so she turned around and destroyed the rest room. Feeling the people on the balcony go away, Yan Shenghan can''t help gasping. Nannuo shakes his head in fright. "Don''t... Don''t make a sound..." Man, slightly bent over thin lips light open, "afraid?" Nannuo is biting her teeth and tears keep falling. She is afraid, because she is not Yan Shenghan. Even if he is found, he can leave without care. She may only have a little self-esteem in her life. She doesn''t want the only dignity to be crushed and trampled here. "I beg you, don''t do this to me... Yan Shenghan, I beg you..." Beg him? Do you think that if she asks him, he will certainly agree? Yan Shenghan narrowed his eyes and licked his thin lips. Nannuo swallowed his saliva and forgot to shed tears. "No, little thing, you don''t know how charming you look when you shiver." "Ah..." The man who just came in the rest room flashed a chill at the bottom of his eyes. Then he heard nanmengjie close to him and asked suspiciously "Yan Bei, did you hear any strange sound?" Chapter 122 Nannuo covered her mouth and trembled, but the man in front of her didn''t care. It seemed that she would not stop until she couldn''t control her scream! "Little thing..." Yan Shenghan whispers in her ear. Nannuo shakes her head desperately. She hears it. Yan Bei is in the lounge. She hears it! "Don''t be afraid... They won''t find out..." In the rest room, Yan Bei is holding a wheelchair. He''s very angry. He can''t tell why he''s suddenly like this. "Yan... Yan Bei..." "Get out." get out? Nanmengjie was stunned, "Yanbei, I..." "Get out!" Yan Bei''s cold low voice, breathing a little disorderly, slowly raised his eyes to see a stunned woman, "my mother asked you to talk to her, by the way to find your sister, told her not to run around." Nanmengjie swallowed saliva and nodded. Is Yanbei''s mother really looking for her? I always feel that he will be strange "Wait for me here. I''ll be back soon." Looking at nanmengjie out of the door, Yan Bei squints his eyes and turns to look outside the Xiangyang platform. His whole body is as cold as a devil from purgatory. The murdering opportunity in his eyes is not covered up at all, but he stubbornly doesn''t move a step. Yan Shenghan gasped, eager to tear the woman in front of him into his belly, "you killed me, little thing!" Nannuo was frightened and fell on Yan Shenghan''s shoulder. Tears from the corner of her eyes were falling down. She only asked the man not to torture her like this! But how can a man do what she wants? God knows how much fun it is to watch this little woman bear in fear. Now that Yan Bei has just supported Nan Mengjie, he must have found them. Since he is going to help him cover up, why does he want to win his face? Suddenly, nannuo couldn''t help but shout. He realized that he didn''t want to do it the next second and quickly buried his head on Yan Shenghan''s shoulder. A pair of small hands slapped the man who had done evil in front of him. He did it on purpose, he did it on purpose! That voice, the man sitting in the lounge did not miss, whether it was Yan Shenghan''s voice or... Nannuo He didn''t intend to turn back, but the servant said that nannuo was in the lounge. He intended to act as if nothing had happened. Even if he just looked at her, it would be good. But... Waiting for him in the lounge is not the simple little face of the woman, but the indulgence between her and his uncle! He can rush up to expose them and say they are shameless in front of everyone! But he didn''t, and even helped Yan Shenghan and nannuo cover up! Oh... Why? Why? The woman humiliated him so much, the man trampled him so much, why did he help them cover up? Holding the wheelchair in both hands, the green veins burst out. Yan Bei''s tyranny was unprecedented. It was hatred, anger and killing intention! Even to the back, Yan Shenghan is more unscrupulous, deliberately make a lot of ambiguous noise, he is to these two people died that heart, nannuo is his woman, and he Yanbei all just delusion, he can do so to her, only he can. Yan Bei, biting his teeth and drooping his head, turned out of the rest room. With a bang, he closed the door. When he walked out of the door, he smashed his fist on the wall. The red blood oozed out and dyed the white wall red. It looked very shocking. Yan Shenghan... You have humiliated me. One day, you will pay me back several times! The huge sound of closing the door was like a sharp blade in nano''s heart. She was still found, wasn''t she? Yan Bei... He must think that she is a dissolute slut. She did something shameful with his uncle here on his wedding day! "Wu... Wu Wu..." nannuo couldn''t control it any more. She sobbed. Why did she have to humiliate her? Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank. He knew that Yan Bei left the door, but the woman was crying so miserably. Did he make her uncomfortable? He didn''t satisfy her? "Don''t cry..." "Yan Shenghan, you are not as good as a bird / beast!" Oh, will there be spirit to scold him? Because her ex knew he was here with her? The tyranny in his heart rushed to his head. Yan Shenghan took her out and pressed her on the rattan chair. As a wild horse out of control, he galloped wildly! ¡­¡­ The wedding starts at noon. With the melodious Wedding March, the handsome men and women slowly come to the priest. There are many guests below. The woman with red eyes in the first row droops her head in despair. She has no face to see Yan Bei again. No more. Nan Yu Rou glances at nannuo beside her, and her heart is full of displeasure. "Your elder sister is married, and you are dying. What''s the matter? Do you still have a strong desire for Yan Bei? " Nano shook his head with a bitter smile. "No." She''s a little hoarse. She shouldn''t have come to this wedding. She shouldn''t have come. "If you don''t, it''s normal. It''s painful to watch. After the wedding, you can go to whatever you should do. Don''t attend the wedding banquet, so that your elder sister won''t be happy!" Nan Yurou''s eyes are full of disgust. What''s the matter? She looks like she''s lost. Is she coming to attend the wedding or curse her daughter? What bad luck! "Good." On the high stage, the priest with a smile, looking at the two people in front of him began to read out the wedding vows. Nannuo listened to it in a trance, but Yan Bei''s "I would like to" was especially true. Tears in his eyes fell down, and he slowly raised his head. He happened to meet Yan Bei''s indifferent eyes. Nannuo gave a smile, with relief, pain, and the last Memorial of the two people''s feelings. His lips opened gently and whispered silently. "To be happy..." Even if the one who accompany him to die is not the one who agreed with him, Yan Bei, you should be happy. Yan Bei''s eyes were tight, and his heart seemed to be cut into pieces. Even though she was still in Yan Shenghan''s body, he was still hurt to see her red and swollen eyes wronged. She must not have volunteered, right? Then why didn''t he just go in and pull Yan Shenghan away and bravely leave with the woman he loved? This kind of problem makes him feel angry, because he instinctively feels that he is not Yan Shenghan''s opponent, ha ha... Cowardly! Taking back his eyes, Yan Bei bites his teeth and expels those thoughts from his heart. He is not cowardly, and the Jedi are not! It was this woman who pushed him away. It was this woman who was cheap! After the ring exchange, nanmengjie squats on her body and raises her head to give her lips. After the two kiss, the audience get up one after another and clap warmly. Nannuo straightens up with a smile, and then turns to walk out of the meeting. The high heels on the feet are really tired, so don''t wear them. Take off the pair of red shoes on your feet, throw it into the garbage can without any nostalgia, go forward barefoot, and let the tears pour freely on your face. "It''s over..." yes, it''s over, it''s over, whether it''s her love for Yan Bei or her most precious feelings in her youth It''s all over. Out of the Yan manor, a car stopped beside her, the window fell, a man looked cold, "Miss Nan, please get in the car, the Third Master asked me to see you off." Third master? Yan Shenghan? Nannuo sneered and didn''t want to pay attention, but after two steps, she suddenly turned around and opened the door and sat on it. "Take me to Crescent Bay on the outskirts of a city." It was tenglanjin''s secret base. She thought she would never set foot on it again, but now she needs it, and it needs the courage to go down there. The car started slowly and headed for Crescent Bay. After receiving the message, Gao Fei quickly went to Yan Shenghan, leaned over and whispered a few words. Seeing Yan Shenghan nodding, he retreated to one side. To Crescent Bay? Just let her die for her ex boyfriend, and a Tenglan brocade? This little thing is really not a woman to worry about. At the end of the wedding, the guests began to go to the wedding banquet hotel. Yan Shenghan walked not far from the end. Two men stopped there waiting for him, and one of them waved to him, "hurry up, don''t have enough?" Yan Shenghan swept Tenglan brocade standing beside Xiangshan mountain with his eyes twinkling. "I have that little thing. How can I not have enough to eat? I''m not satisfied with you. I just ate some snacks... But it seems that you two haven''t eaten anything good for a long time." Teng LanJin''s face was cold, and he could not see any emotion. Instead, Xiangshan''s face around him sank, and the words of the run spewed out directly from his mouth, "please don''t talk about those things with his ex girlfriend so wantonly at your nephew''s wedding, OK? You don''t want to be shameful. I''m ashamed of you! " Xiangshan frowns slightly. Is Yan Shenghan interested in nannuo a little too long? What about his sister? "Xiangshan is right. Xiangxue is going back to China. You should be more restrained." Yan Shenghan picked eyebrows and looked at the serious Tenglan brocade. A trace of mockery flashed in his eyes. "Do you want me to let go and eat my leftovers?" "No," he said Say, Teng LAN brocade turns round to walk toward front directly, Xiang Shan shakes a head to also follow up. "Teng LanJin, do you think Yan Shenghan is abnormal? He only has nannuo recently. No way... If that woman blocks my sister''s way, I can''t bear it! " "What''s the matter with your sister? Don''t you think it''s a shame to do it to women? " Shame? Xiangshan took a look at Tenglan brocade, ice pimple also help that woman talk¡° Do you really want the rest of Yan Shenghan? " Teng LAN Jin''s cold face cracked slightly. Nannuo''s simple face flashed in his mind, "shut up!" He is like her, but that kind of like feeling very wonderful... Because he did not want to possess her, just want to... Protect her. Yan Shenghan strode up and slapped Tenglan brocade on the shoulder. His eyes were full of smile, but he said with evil spirit, "you want my little toy to be exchanged with the land in the western suburbs, OK?" Xiangshan turned a white eye with disapproval. The land in the western suburb has a market value of several billion yuan. What would it take to exchange for a woman. Tenglan brocade stopped, cold eyes looking at Yan Shenghan in front of him. "Are you serious?" "Yes, you want that little thing, I want land." Chapter 123 He bet that Teng family, a man who is so rational and disgusting, won''t exchange so much money for the rest of the women he eats, because it won''t happen to Yan Shenghan. Tenglan brocade''s deep brown eyes flashed a shred of sharpness. The man was gambling with him that he would not give up the land for nannuo. He was gambling that he had self-knowledge and knew how to go astray. Blocking him and nannuo was just saving his life. But the grace of saving lives is not worth billions in their world! "Good." Two men slightly a Leng, Xiangshan a slap in Tenglan brocade shoulder, "you silly? Teng LanJin, do you know what you''re talking about? " It''s the land in the western suburb, and it''s the next commercial center of a city. It''s worth only a few billion yuan, but its prospect and future are immeasurable. What he throws for a woman is not only a thousand gold, but a golden mountain! Yan Shenghan narrowed his eyes. The bottom of his eyes was an undisguised murder. He also said that he was not interested in his toys! Damn, so he''s interested in that little woman! "Ha ha, are you sure?" Teng LanJin chin slightly, he said to nannuo without a joke, if she wants to do Teng family''s daughter, he is willing to do her brother, the same... Teng family is not short of a few billion. "You shouldn''t ask me that. In your heart, nannuo is not worth a piece of land in the western suburbs, but I think she is priceless." There is no reason to feel like this, because her black eyes are very like his mother... But his mother has been ill for a long time, and her black eyes have already lost their luster, but even so It is also the most beautiful eyes in the world, and his brown eyes with his father, it is a pity. "Hum hum... Priceless treasure?" Yan Shenghan sneered, but he didn''t like it. This is his best friend. He even thought of his wife! Seeing off a nephew, another baby... Nannuo, nannuo, you desperately want to leave me, do you think you can be with them without me? It''s fantastic. Who dares to ask for the woman he met! "Don''t tease me. Your father won''t agree. Of course, if your father agrees... Well, I want land and you want people." Teng LAN brocade''s thin lips closed tightly, and a smile was aroused. Yan Shenghan and Xiangshan were stunned by the cold man''s expression. Did this man even smile? How many years have you never seen such an expression? "Yan Shenghan, you will lose this time." Turning to the front corner of his lips, the smile slowly enlarges. Teng LanJin walks towards the car parked not far away. No one knows how much his father loves his mother, and he believes that... Nannuo must be the medicine that can cure his mother''s heart disease. They got on the bus and went to the wedding banquet hotel. Sitting in the car, Yan Shenghan felt cold. The co pilot Gao Fei looked in the rearview mirror and said, "are you not happy again "Should I be happy?" Gao Fei said with a smile, "my Lord, your rival has just been out, shouldn''t you be happy?" Their master is very precious to that little woman. In order not to make Qin Feng hard for her, he gave Qin Feng endless things. When he was squeezed by Qin Feng, his master didn''t let go a fart. Yan Shenghan raised his eyes slightly, and his eyes were cold. Yan Bei was out, but Teng LanJin joined in again. Damn it, don''t let him worry! "Noisy, shut up, or you don''t want that mouth." Gao Fei quickly zipped his mouth. If he said no more, if he didn''t, you would be too difficult to serve! ¡­¡­ In Yueya Bay on the outskirts of a city, the sea breeze is mixed with coolness, blowing on the sluggish woman on the beach. Standing on the golden beach, nannuo''s eyes are full of tears. "Ah! Yan Bei... I will forget you! I will forget you She will forget him, no matter how long it takes, she will forget him! Roaring toward the sea, no one responded. In addition to the continuous sound of the waves, the good birds in the distance flew over and circled freely, but they were still affected by the wind. Nannuo looked up at the gloomy sky and put his hand over his chest. Pain The pain in my heart. "Yan Shenghan, you big bastard! You shameless son of a bitch Roaring towards the sea, nannuo suddenly rushes into the sea. She is occupied by him on the balcony, while Yan Bei is listening in the room At the thought of such a picture, she felt disgusted, she felt shame! "Son of a bitch! You''ll get retribution, Yan Shenghan, you''ll get retribution! " As she roared, she ran towards the sea. The waves flooded her waist, but she insisted on moving forward regardless of the cold water. The tears on her face kept pouring out. At this moment, her heart was desperate. The man sitting in the car felt wrong and immediately got out of the car and dialed Gao Fei''s phone. "Gao tezhu, Miss Nan is suicidal." Suicide? Gao Fei was slightly stunned, and quickly turned to look at the man in the back seat, "my Lord, your little woman is going to commit suicide! Shall we let her die or take her back and kill her? " Yan Shenghan''s eyes were tight, and his whole body was full of rage. Did he commit suicide? For Yan Bei? "Let her die!" Since you want to die for love? Well, he made her! But she is the only one who will die. Yan Bei will surely live well. She is the only one who thinks that man cares about her. If Yan Bei really cares about her, why can he only leave the lounge by throwing the door? Instead of desperate to save her from the fire? Gao Fei swallowed his saliva. "Are you sure? The phone said... The woman has flooded her chest... "So save or not? What if they''re really dead and angry again? "Let her die! Don''t you understand? Can I save her for a while, or for a lifetime? Those who want to die... Just die. " Yan Shenghan turned his head and looked out of the car window. His eyes were full of evil. His fingers tightened slightly and his breath was heavy. Did the woman think that she could force him to let her go? What a whim! He''s going to trade her for land, for billions! As time went by, the water in Crescent Bay had reached nannuo''s chest, and the waves even covered her head. The cold sea water poured into her ears, nose and mouth from all directions... Salty and bitter, just like her heart now. The man standing on the coast frowned and wanted to wait for the person on the phone to give an order, but the third master Yan''s words also fell in his ears. The third master''s order was... No help. Seeing that the woman in the sea was not moving forward, the man was a little relieved. "Gao tezhu, tell the third master that Miss Nan did not move forward any more. She is soaking there. If she goes on like this, she may catch a cold." What''s the matter with Gao Fei''s hanging heart? Two people fall in love and do so many things. No wonder master says that love is a fool''s game. He will never be such a fool in his life! "My Lord, it seems that the woman doesn''t intend to die again. Maybe she knows you won''t save her, so forget it... But if you stay in the sea like this, you will catch a cold, right?" She caught a cold, that''s what she deserved. She went to the sea to have a bad temper with him? Oh "Are you so worried? Are you interested in that little woman, too? " Gao Fei trembled, "what? Don''t talk nonsense, sir He doesn''t want to be interested in that woman. If he really wants to be, he can''t be killed by this jealous Third Master Yan¡° I''m... I''m only interested in handsome guys, you know! " But in fact, he is not interested in handsome guys. Well, if he is interested in something, it''s probably fighting. Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a little dim, and he kicked on the back of the co pilot''s chair. "I think you''re tired of living!" How dare you make fun of him? "Ha ha, what you say is, what you say is, what will this woman do? Do you want her to live and die, or do you want her to be persuaded by the opposite man symbolically? " "Let her bubble well, or she won''t wake up." Ha ha, Gao Fei laughs. He is really the Third Master of Yan. He is cruel and cruel, even to his own woman. I admire him. No wonder the old man of Gao family wants him to follow him. There is some truth. In the sea of Crescent Bay, the woman who has been washed by the sea water again and again reaches out her hand to wipe off the sea water on her face and looks up at the sun falling through the clouds. It''s still cloudy just now, so... Light will always appear. Even if it''s cloudy now, the sun will definitely penetrate those hazes and try to light up their lives. "Nano... Are you scared?" That man is a devil, a mountain you can''t cross, so are you afraid? Talking to himself, asking and answering questions, nannuo shook his head and suddenly yelled at the coming waves, "I''m not afraid! I''m not afraid of you! Yan Shenghan... Sooner or later, I will never be afraid of you again! " The waves came up and submerged her for a short time. In the sea, the originally complicated world was completely isolated. Waiting for the waves to fade, she showed her head again. This time, nannuo burst out laughing, turned and ran towards the shore... No one would love her, no one would care about her, just as she tortured herself, she could not change anything. The heart is dead ash, then what is she afraid of? Born in a hell on the 18th floor, why are you afraid to go up the mountain and down the oil pot? Yan Shenghan has given her such humiliation. What else is she afraid of? She was shivering when the sea breeze came. A man not far away took a blanket from the car and handed it to her. "The Third Master said he was crazy enough and went back to eat." Go back to dinner? Nannuo''s nose is sour. Why should she go back to dinner? Why not scold and blame? Why tell her to go home for dinner Because that''s what people who love her say. All the grievances and pain broke out at this moment, nano sobbed, crying like a child who lost a toy. "Wuwu... Bastard Yan Shenghan, Wuwu... You bully me! Wuwuwu... You call him, I want to talk to him! Wu Wu... " Man slightly a Leng, even the iron man also can''t see the woman cry so sad, quickly dial the phone in the past, Gao Fei heard the situation in the hands of the phone to the back seat. Yan Shenghan frowned slightly and put his mobile phone to his ear, "eh?" "Wuwu... Yan Shenghan, you son of a bitch, you deliberately, I hate you, I hate you! I hate you Chapter 124 The little woman on the phone is just like a wild cat in a frenzy. Every low roar comes to Yan Shenghan''s ears. The originally evil looking man''s lips slowly evoke a radian. He is so handsome and charming. "Comfortable?" It is to play heartbeat suicide again, it is to hurl abuse to him again, even if again depressed mood also should get ease? Nannuo stood by the sea, the sea breeze blowing, even if it is wrapped in a blanket, still cold, can''t help shivering, roaring towards the mobile phone! "You don''t care about me! You asshole, asshole! How can you be so bad? How can you bully me like that? Wuwu... "He smashed everything about her. Why can he let her go home for dinner so peacefully? Why can he ask her if she is comfortable? The man on the phone chuckled and his brain flashed across the woman''s wronged and weeping face. I really want to rush over there and hold her in my arms to dry the tears on her face. By the way, I tease the innocent little thing again. They all learn to scold him recklessly. When I call him again, it''s really a bad lesson. Seeing that the other side did not speak, nannuo reached out to wipe the tears from her face and wrapped the blanket more tightly. "You talk, I scold you, you also scold me!" He is not a man who will suffer losses. Why should he bear to make her feel abnormal. "What are you scolding? I''m not going to get in touch with a little psycho. " Besides, after a cold bath, he still needs to scold her? Yan Shenghan''s chin tilted slightly, the car slowed down slowly, and the Yan Family''s wedding banquet hotel could be seen not far away. "Aunt LAN has boiled ginger soup. She''s crazy enough to go back quickly. I don''t like your appearance of being sick and dying. If you come back to see that you have a cold after everything is done here..." Nano gritted her teeth. What does it matter to him whether she''s alive or dead? "What about a cold? Does it have anything to do with you? Yan Shenghan, you are a big bastard, a big villain, the biggest son of a bitch in the world Is this woman still hot? Is it a lesson for small things? Yan Shenghan frowned slightly, and his eyes flashed by. "I hope you will have the strength to curse later. Of course, I have to tell you that even if you have a cold, the best way to treat it is said to be love..." make love? Nannuo''s face flushed and he forgot to shed tears. This man "Ah! Yan Shenghan, you are shameless Roaring to hang up the phone, put the mobile phone in front of the man, "send me back!" Then he quickly turned around and ran to the car parked not far away. The man looked at the delicate figure and trembled at the thought of the woman''s shocking words to their third master. The woman is a heroine. Dare to speak to their third master like that Back to the villa, it''s already past noon. After drinking a bowl of ginger soup, nannuo didn''t have much heart to eat. He went upstairs early to take a bath and lay in the quilt. The scenes of this morning flashed through his mind. He couldn''t help but leave tears. He sobbed a few times and simply fell into bed and went to sleep. Everything is a nightmare, there will always be a moment to wake up, just wake up, I hope everything is as good as she expected. ¡­¡­ At 4:00 p.m., the international flight from m country to a city landed at the airport of a city. The woman came from the exit with a green silk curl and the most amorous curves. A mask blocked most of her cheek, but her charming Phoenix eyes were slightly lifted, her white skin was dazzling, and her white skirt wrapped her slender and tall figure. All her actions were elegant. Four or five random bodyguards in black clothes and trousers, as well as an agent with a high ponytail, a pair of capable appearance, just out of the station, they were surrounded by a group of people! "Xiangxue, Xiangxue!" "Ah..." screams came from the crowd, with excitement and joy, "Xiangxue, can you sign for me?" "Xiangxue, I love you!" The woman''s eyes flashed a hint of coldness, but it was very quickly hidden. The bodyguard immediately blocked the crowd and opened the way for her. The agent behind her frowned slightly. "Few people should know about your return home. These fans who picked up the plane... I really don''t know who revealed their whereabouts." The woman didn''t speak. She just followed the bodyguard to leave the airport quickly. Until she got on the bus and isolated those people outside, she took off her mask. Her nose was high and her lips were like peach blossoms. A face with delicate makeup and unique Oriental female charm was especially beautiful. "Sister Wei, pay attention next time. I want to give someone a surprise... Forget it, just send me to the seaside villa." Because the filming was delayed for more than a month, I feel bored when I think about it. God knows how much she misses that man, but it''s finally over. Wei Jie nodded, patted the driver''s chair back, "to the seaside villa." The car started slowly. Looking at the changing scene outside the window, the woman''s beautiful face raised a smile. Today should be his nephew''s wedding, but she couldn''t catch up, but... At least she caught up with him for dinner tonight. I took out my mobile phone and took a look at the address book, where my brother''s number was written, so I slipped my fingertips and sent out a few words. "Brother, I''ve come back to China. If I don''t go home tonight, I''m going to find my man to relieve the pain of Acacia." When Xiangshan received the message, he was sitting in the car with tenglanjin. As soon as he saw the text message on his mobile phone, Feng''s eyes tightened and a trace of evil flashed across his eyes. "Come on, my eldest lady has come back. Now Yan Shenghan has to bear it." Tenglan brocade cold face can''t see what emotion, just put on the steering wheel, hand slightly tight, Xiangxue returned home, that Yan Shenghan how to deal with nannuo? In the cottage, the man stands beside the bed with a glass of wine. He looks at the little woman sleeping soundly on the bed, and the smile on her lips is a little spoiled. The warmth in his long and narrow eyes makes the surrounding air envious of the woman he is watching. If nannuo is awake, he will be surprised why this man looks at her like this, because it is the gaze between lovers, with deep love. He drank all the red wine in the glass. Yan Shenghan sat down beside the bed, reached out and stroked the random hair on the woman''s face aside. Looking at her red and swollen eyes, his heart was gently stirred, "little thing, you are not satisfied... Do you know that I have killed other people thousands of times..." Whether she slapped him, or she bit him, or beat him, or put other men in her heart, he let her do all these things. Even if he didn''t love her, isn''t so much tolerance enough for this woman to put her mind on him? "Well..." The person on the bed slightly frowned, Baji Baji two small mouth, turned around to hold her face tightly in the arms, as if holding a doll that can let her sleep, can''t help rubbing lips, raised a satisfied arc. Yan Shenghan was a little stunned. He felt as if he had been gently touched by a feather, and his heart itched. "Little thing, you are still seducing me when you fall asleep... And you don''t care about me?" With his lips hooked, the man leaned over her and gave her a kiss on the cheek. From the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of her red and swollen eyes, and the thin lips fell on her eyes. On a quiet afternoon, there was a trace of warmth flowing in the bedroom, and there was something that was not to be found but was real A little bud of love. Kowtow, kowtow When the door of the bedroom was knocked gently, Yan Shenghan straightened up. Originally, he wanted to make a sound directly, but he was afraid of disturbing the sleeping woman on the bed. So he got up and went to the door with a trace of displeasure. He opened the door and looked at Gao Fei with a smile on his face. His eyes were cold. "He said Goofy shook the mobile phone in his hand, "Yeh... Yeh, your old love has returned home." So now new love and old love, what is their plan? Old love? Yan Shenghan''s face sank. He couldn''t hold it in less than two months? "If you want to go back to China, you''ll come back tomorrow." He said that he was about to close the door. Unexpectedly, Gao Fei reached the door and blinked, "but my lord... Miss Xiang Xue has arrived at the seaside villa..." can''t you hang people there? Anyway, she is also a miss of the Xiang family. As far as he knows, they are planning to marry Miss Xiang Xue. Went straight to the villa? Yan Shenghan''s eyes are a bit sinister. He thinks that the woman is smart enough, so he thinks that the Yan family may need such a smart woman to be the housewife, but it seems that he still thinks highly of her... "Let people take good care of her when you go. It''s very tiring to fly today, so that she can have a good rest." With that, Yan Shenghan went back to his bedroom and was ready to close the door. Gao Fei was full of embarrassment. "Did you say you don''t care? New love and old love... Is it difficult or is new love more charming? " "Noisy, don''t want the tongue, do you?" Slightly a Leng, Gao Fei quickly shook his head, turned around and ran downstairs, the tongue did not fail, Gao old man will kill him! Anyway, it''s his father''s business. Even if he plans to take both his old and new lovers into his pocket, he can''t manage it. Seeing Gao Fei''s escape, Yan Shenghan directly closes the door of his bedroom and turns to look at the sleeping woman on the bed. He''s a little annoyed. He doesn''t want to pay attention to his mother, but is willing to stand here and watch this little thing sleep? What the hell is that logic? On the other side of Binhai villa, Xiang Xue sits on the sofa and looks at the opposite person''s hand holding the water cup. "What did you say?" "Miss Xiangxue, the third master has something else to say. Please have a good rest. It''s not certain when he will come back." not always? She has been flying from m country for more than ten hours, so it''s not sure when he will come back? Pop! Put the water cup in the hand on the table in front of him. Xiang Xue''s chin tilts slightly. A pair of Phoenix''s eyes are full of displeasure. "Where is he?" Today is his nephew''s wedding, but Yan Shenghan''s temperament will never stay. He hates these social activities and so on. She also knows how much he likes his elder brother''s son, unless... He has other things that can attract him. Women''s sixth sense is always accurate, especially for women like her. "Did he... Have a woman?" Chapter 125 The man standing on one side shakes his head and looks cold. As a bodyguard, he can''t talk about their third master behind his back. "Miss Xiang Xue, please have a rest. If you have something to tell me, I will." Saying this, the bodyguard turned and left Xiangxue alone in the living room. Denial? She picked her eyebrows slightly. There was a chill on her lips. It was just some wild flowers and weeds. She believed that a man should know that a woman like her was perfect. Whether it was her family background or her temperament and beauty, her title of national goddess was not a vanity. Pick up the mobile phone, quickly find Yan Shenghan''s number, Xiang Xue Feng Mou a Shen directly sent a text message out, "Sheng, I went home, just heard that you are still busy, I will wait for you at home, love you Xiaoxue." After texting, Xiangxue slowly gets up and goes to the second floor. She opens Yan Shenghan''s bedroom. The color inside is still a little chilly, but she doesn''t come to see these. Step up to the closet, looking at the door of the closet, eyes full of cold... Should I open it? In fact, she knew very well in her heart. How could a man like Yan Shenghan have no other women, but he had a sense of propriety. He had never brought any other women here, had he? So what is she afraid of? With a breath, Xiang Xue smiles with her lips in relief. She reaches out her hand and pushes open the door of the wardrobe. Rows of men''s clothes are neatly placed. The smile of her lips is more and more deep. She knows that even if Yan Shenghan has other women, her status can''t be shaken. "Ha ha... Suspected of being seriously ill..." When she closed the closet, the corner of her eye glanced at the door on the other side. Without thinking about it, she opened it. The colors coming from her face fell on her eyes and became dazzling. The smile on her lips slowly cooled. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and her heart seemed to be stabbed Women''s wear? Or a cabinet of women''s clothes? All the latest styles of major brands With a little luck, she took out a suit, but she knew at a glance that it was not her size, so these clothes could not be prepared for her! Bang! Vigorously close the door of the wardrobe, Xiangxue ten fingers tighten, who is it? Damn it, don''t let her catch it! ¡­¡­ At night, nannuo wakes up in a daze, with a heavy head and a dry throat. She reaches out and touches her forehead, which seems to be hot. Does she have a fever? Support body, lung a burst of uncomfortable, "cough cough..." "It seems that I''ve really caught a cold, little thing. It''s my own fault." Slightly a Leng, through the dim light, nannuo turned to see the man not far away leaning on the sofa, with a hint of schadenfreude on his face, a hint of coldness flashed through his eyes, "how are you here?" She scolded him so much during the day, and he even came here. It''s really thick skinned. Yan Shenghan touched his chin, with a smile on his face with strong contrast between light and dark, "I''m here to treat your cold." Treat cold? Nannuo''s eyes flashed with consternation, then panic, a small face blushed, she did not forget the man''s shameless words on the phone, endured the discomfort, got out of bed, walked to the table and got a glass of water, until she drank the water out of the glass, the originally dry throat was a lot more comfortable. "You go. I don''t need any treatment for my cold. I''ll just have a sleep." Can''t wait to get rid of him? Yan Shenghan''s chin tilted slightly, and his eyes flashed a chill. Looking at the little woman, his eyes were red and swollen. It seemed that he was a little thin. But the curve under the light under his pajamas was very attractive. When he thought of playing with Yan Bei in front of her on the balcony outside the rest room during the day, an evil fire came out of his body. "Go? Where are you going? Tonight is the wedding night of your ex boyfriend and your elder sister. Don''t you feel heartache after I leave? " "Don''t you mention that man will die?" Nannuo frowned and looked up at the night outside the window. She said that she didn''t care, but she still felt a pain in her heart. If there were not so many ifs, did she and he achieve the right result? Unfortunately, there is no if in this world Yan Shenghan''s face sank, and he stood up and walked slowly to the woman at the table. Did she really push her nose with him? It''s OK to scold him during the day. After all, he forced her to do that kind of thing in front of Yan Bei, but now? He just mentioned the man, and she was furious? When she comes to nannuo, the woman before meeting wants to dodge. Yan Shenghan directly reaches over her waist and slightly leans over her ears. The warm air sprays on her neck with a sense of numbness, which makes her feel unhappy. "You let me go, I really don''t have the strength to deal with you." No mind, either. "You don''t need strength, because it''s me who has been exerting all the time. Hum... Take it easy. You''ll get better after a cold." Nannuo trembled and reached out to push away the man in front of her. But as soon as he reached out, Yan Shenghan locked her hands behind her and leaned over to kiss her. "Oh..." nannuo shook her head to escape the man''s attack, but he never let her do so. He raised her jaw with his lips. "It''s getting better and better, little thing. It seems that my training is effective." Nannuo breathed, her face flushed, and her black eyes were full of accusations. The waves were like a cute little beast, which fell into the eyes of men with unspeakable temptation. Didn''t she know that men couldn''t stand women looking at them like this? Because this look is tempting crime, let him want to tear her into the abdomen! "Yan... Yan Shenghan, what are you going to do to let me go?" Even if it''s something new to her, it''s time to dissipate after such a long time! She thinks that there is no charm that can fascinate the man in front of her, but why does he still pester her? "Let you go?" Yan Shenghan sneered, and his fingers ran over her delicate cheek, with a trace of doting in his eyes. "Why should I let go of such a funny toy? Little thing... You don''t know. Besides me, some people are also eyeing you. You say that if I let you go, you will be in the arms of other men... " She leaned over her ears and whispered, but what she said was like the words of the devil. "With other men... To be honest, I don''t like it!" Not only did he dislike it, but he even hated it. The thought that this woman would be happy with others made him feel bad. Nannuo''s brow was frowning and his heart was stabbed. Was he insulting her? "Ah, Yan Shenghan, are you going to imprison me for the rest of your life?" a lifetime? Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows, straightened up and looked at the woman in front of him. "It seems good all his life..." he can''t be interested in her all his life. How can he only be interested in one woman all his life? Even Xiangxue, the national goddess, can''t do it, not to mention the weak little woman. Looking up at the smiling man, nannuo snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of disdain. "Yan Shenghan, you are not only an asshole, but also a hypothetical asshole. Even if all the men in the world are dead, I will not want to catch you!" He ruined her life, trampled on her dignity, and he delusioned that she could please him? Trying to break free from the man''s imprisonment, nannuo stepped back and swept the man across the street with cold eyes. "Please go back and forth. I''ve been to Yan Bei''s wedding. As you wish, I''m humiliated by you. Now I''m a humble woman. If you look down on me, he will also spit on me ^... Everything follows your arrangement, so you go, At least let me spend the night quietly Yan Shenghan''s face sank. Did he show his paws when he caught a cold? This little thing is still under adjustment! "It''s impossible for you to spend the evening quietly. Your ex boyfriend and your elder sister are married... Then you''ll come and marry your ex boyfriend''s uncle. Such an evil thing may inspire you to revenge..." "You bastard!" Nannuo growled, "Yan Shenghan, you are so shameless!" Shameless, asshole, son of a bitch? Yan Shenghan sneered and said it over and over again. Could he have some new words? Even scolding a person seems so pale and powerless. No wonder he ate her to death. After all, this little woman is stupid, stupid! "Don''t make trouble. I know my patience is limited. Do you want your little sister to have something wrong at the banquet? Or do you think your ex can''t get out of the bridal chamber tomorrow morning? Or... Send our video to my nephew... " Threat, threat again! Nannuo bit her teeth and tears poured out of her eyes. "You bastard, you forced me with these again!" Time and time again, he pinched her weakness just right. Now she is the snake of seven inches, so everything is out of her control. This man... Is the devil! "Wuwu... You can force me to death! Anyway, no one will care about my life or death. My life is superfluous and an eyesore! " Nannuo roared and ran to the balcony. Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank and quickly ran after him. As soon as he reached the balcony, he saw nannuo climbing to the railings. His heart was filled with anger. Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank, and he hummed coldly, "forced by death? Are you tired? Didn''t you jump enough today? Now jumping again? This is just the second floor. Even if you jump down, you won''t fall to death, but you may be disabled... However, Yan Bei''s leg is disabled, and you will also be disabled... Maybe there will be another kind of feeling between you, which is called sympathizing with each other. " "If I can''t fall to death, I''ll jump again!" "OK, but next time I will tie you and your little sisters and push you down together... As for the height, it''s better to choose the vast top floor." Chapter 126 Nannuo stood on the railing, tearful, helpless and painful, eager to send this demon to hell! "You asshole... You asshole..." always use the people she cares about to coerce her, how can he be so mean? He walked up slowly and held down the woman crying on the railing. A trace of helplessness flashed on Yan Shenghan''s cold face. He held nannuo in his arms and patted her back. His tone was soft and he was not aware of his doting. "Well, I know crying. You can''t use your tears without money... You''re good. I won''t do it to your little sister, you know?" Nannuo stretched out her hand and patted the man in front of her. Her tears blurred her face and asked, "who will believe what you said? You always do what you want. You never keep your promise What do you say to give her a month and the result? It''s not half way to break the contract! This man has never been faithful to her! Yan Shenghan raised his eyebrows slightly. Didn''t he comply? How can he remember that he never broke his word? "Well, don''t cry! Cry again... I kiss you, believe it or not Well Nannuo is slightly stunned, looking up at the man in front of her, so he is still threatening her? "Wow... Asshole, you threatened me again... Wuwu..." What''s the matter? Yan Shenghan frowned slightly. How could this woman cry more and more fiercely? Clapping the woman''s back, Yan Shenghan sighed, "dogs cry and wolves howl in the middle of the night. I don''t know. I don''t think I''m satisfied with you. Don''t cry." "Then you must not threaten me!" Yan Shenghan nodded, "well." No threat tonight. "Then you can''t force me!" "Well." If you don''t force her, she will sacrifice herself. Nannuo''s eyes were red. "Where did you come from and where did you go back?" Yan Shenghan''s eyes were tight, but his feelings still wanted to drive him away? Oh... Hold up the woman directly in front of him, with a trace of tyranny on the man''s face, "I''ll go home now!" Nannuo flustered low exhaled voice, desperately struggling, "ah, let go, what do you do, you just promised not to force me!" Yes, he did, and now he is keeping his promise to her. Pressing the woman in his arms on the bed, the man leaned over her neck and couldn''t wait to lick, "little thing, let me go home, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time..." What and what? Nannuo stared at the man who was obviously abusive and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "You... What do you mean?" She is to let him go back to the seaside villa, OK! "What do you mean?" Yan Shenghan chuckled, "my home is warm and compact." Boom A red face turned into a big apple. The man deliberately distorted her meaning and wriggled to escape from the man''s confinement. Nannuo shook his head and reached for his strong chest. "Don''t... you said you wouldn''t force me, I don''t want to, I don''t want to!" "Hum, hum... You are more honest than you. I will show you if you don''t believe me." ¡­¡­ After taking a bath with a sleepy woman in his arms, he went back to bed and touched her forehead. The fever had subsided. Yan Shenghan lifted a smile from the corner of his lips and covered the bed for the people. "The best way to treat a cold, how small things... Good results?" After watching it quietly for half a minute, Yan Shenghan turned and walked to the wardrobe, took a clean suit, dressed it elegantly, and then walked out of the bedroom. It''s hard to say that he didn''t come back all night in the early morning. After all... After enough indulgence, he still has to go home. What''s more, he always takes Xiangxue seriously. Even if he doesn''t have any love, she is his appointed girlfriend and will soon be... Fiancee. In the seaside villa, a woman chooses a pajama in the closet without removing the brand. Originally, her figure is extremely good. The sexy pajamas cover her body with irresistible charm. She doesn''t sleep in the early morning. She leans on the sofa in front of the French window and drinks wine one after another. Her man will come back, and he will come back before dawn. As for the clothes in the wardrobe... The woman smiles faintly, and a trace of evil flashed in the Phoenix eyes. He doesn''t say it, but she doesn''t mention it, just as if they were all prepared for her, because it''s too long since the man forgot the size, that''s all. The car lights flashed over the big garden in front of the villa. The man on the car was very handsome, and the temperament of God and devil was fully interpreted by him. Seeing him coming, the bodyguard at the door bowed slightly, "Third Master!" Yan Shenghan''s face was cold, and he didn''t have any emotion. He followed Gao Fei behind him and nodded with a smile, "hard work, brothers!" The bodyguards are used to Yan Shenghan''s indifference and Gao tezhu''s amusement. "Gao tezhu is working hard!" Ha ha... Gao Fei laughs and shakes his head. It''s not easy. Who told them that they all follow Yan San Ye. On the second floor, Yan Shenghan put his hand on the doorknob of the bedroom and hesitated for two seconds. Finally, he opened the door. As soon as he entered the room, he saw the woman standing by the window. Her green silk was scattered, her face was slightly red, and her charming appearance was like a goblin in the middle of the night. "Sheng..." Yan Shenghan nodded, a smile on his lips, "welcome back, why don''t you tell me in advance?" Xiang Xue steps forward and pours directly into the man''s arms, encircling his neck to send his red lips, "I miss you so much! Sheng. " Looking at the enlarged face, Yan Shenghan''s long and narrow eyes flashed a chill. In his mind, the pink lips of the little woman just now, and the fragrance that belonged to her, flashed quickly. As soon as his eyebrows tightened, he opened his face and let the woman''s kiss fall on his chin. Even if it was just his chin, he felt that there was something wrong in his heart Damn, it''s all that little woman. He thought Xiangxue was a good woman before! Why have you lost interest in these women since eating that little thing? Xiang Xue slightly a Leng, don''t understand of looking at in front of dodge man, "Sheng?" Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows, pulled the jade arm around his waist, turned and walked to the wine cabinet on one side, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I''ll infect you with some colds." That little woman just caught a cold. He gave her a kiss and asked for it. Most of her had been infected with the virus. I really can''t harm Xiangxue. cold? Xiang Xue turns around and looks at the man''s tall back. A dim light flashed through her eyes. Does he think she is one of those stupid women? Would she believe such a statement? But just because she''s not stupid, she knows that most of the time... It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. What matters is what the man wants her to believe. He walked over slowly and hugged Yan Shenghan from behind. Xiang Xue rubbed his back infatuated with him and breathed deeply, letting his smell fill her heart and lungs. "Sheng, pay more attention to your body, don''t be so tired... Look at my brother, he''s idling all day, but he lives very freely. Sometimes I really hope you can learn from him." Yan Shenghan chuckled and said that Xiangshan is indeed the most arbitrary existence among the three of them, but this kind of thing can''t be envied, because the pay and the harvest are the same... If he didn''t take charge of the Yan family, would he still have that woman today? Not to mention Tenglan brocade, even Yan Bei would never compromise easily. "Did you go home and talk to your brother? How are the movies made in M country? " Carrying two glasses of wine, Yan Shenghan slowly turns around, hands one of them to Xiangxue, and then sips it for himself. After taking the glass, Xiang Xue nodded, with a trace of coquettishness on her beautiful face, "said, he told me to have fun... Also said..." a trace of shyness flashed through her eyes, looked up at the man in front of her, "and said that if you have a baby, you will be born, which is more suitable for me than being a star or Mrs. Yan." "Hum, hum..." With a smile, Yan Shenghan drank all the red wine in his glass, and neither answered nor denied it. This is his consistent style. Put down the wine cup, take Xiangxue into his arms, a kiss fell on her forehead, the man''s eyes are calm. "It''s getting late. I still have something to do in my study. There''s a video conference in Europe. You can have a rest. You''ve got dark circles under your eyes. Tomorrow your brother will probably say that I didn''t take care of you." Then he walked directly around the woman in front of him towards the door. The little thing''s face was always hovering in front of him. It was really irritating. "Sheng Xiangxue frowned slightly, turned and looked at the man who left quickly, ten fingers slightly tightened, "you... How long are you busy, I''ll wait for you!" Tonight is her first night back. They haven''t seen each other for months. Doesn''t he want her? "Don''t wait for me. I''ll be busy till tomorrow morning. Good night," he said Bang Bedroom door closed, the woman cold eyes, tightly holding the hands of the glass, don''t wait for him? Is it because there are other women waiting? Yan Shenghan... Don''t forget, you are mine! Chapter 127 The next morning, nannuo woke up, feeling as if she had been crushed by a huge stone, and her head was still a little dizzy. What Yan Shenghan had done to her last night flashed through her mind. She could not help blushing, "asshole..." She slowly got up and got out of bed. After a simple wash, she put on a professional suit and put a green silk on the back of her head. The whole person was in a lot of spirit. She breathed and went downstairs. Aunt LAN had already made breakfast. Seeing her coming down, she quickly put the breakfast on the table. "Miss, the third master ordered to make some warm tonic things for you in the morning. He also said that if you still have a headache, you don''t have to go to work today." No work? The man wanted to exploit her 24 hours a day, and he even said such kind words "I''m ok, but I want to eat chicken soup stewed by Aunt LAN at night..." speaking of chicken soup, nannuo thought of a man in his mind. He borrowed his secret base yesterday. Should he tell him? "Then I''ll stew it in the afternoon, and I can drink it as soon as the lady comes back!" Nannuo nodded and took up the milk and sandwich. Suddenly she wanted to have an appetite. "Thank you, aunt LAN!" With a smile, aunt LAN turned to the kitchen and did not forget to take a small notebook to record the chicken soup. When she was old, she would always forget things. Finally, Miss LAN had something to eat. She had to remember it well. After eating, he went to the company by bus. As soon as he got to the 38th floor, Xiao Li rushed up and blinked. His eyes were mysterious. "NANNO, big deal!" "What big event?" Big events happen every day in this vast group. I really don''t know which one Xiao Li is talking about. He walked towards the desk outside the president''s office. He saw that the door of the office was closed. It seemed that Yan Shenghan had not arrived yet. Xiao Li, who was behind him, crowded up. His eyes were a little shocked. "Do you really know or pretend not to know?" Nannuo shrugged, picked up the cup on the table and headed for the tea room. "Please, my sister, I really don''t know... You say, I haven''t been exploited by the big men in the Secretary''s office and the president''s office yet." Bang! Xiao Li slapped him on the table in the tea room, as if he had found a new world. Nannuo''s heart bristled "What''s the matter, little sister Li? You''d better tell me." "Nannuo, the future boss of Haohan group is back, don''t you know?" She also saw it by brushing her Weibo. It is said that many fans went to pick up the plane. Clattering Nannuo was slightly stunned. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Li on one side, with a trace of doubt on his face. "Do you mean... Yan Shenghan''s..." "Shh Xiao Li quickly made a gesture of forbidding sound. He looked around and found that no one else was present. He was relieved. He just looked at nannuo with a hint of hatred on his face. "You dare to call president Yan''s name, and you are not afraid that he will give you a click..." The action of wiping her neck became a little funny in nannuo''s eyes. She wanted him to wipe it on her. "It''s not because I was too excited and forgot to be proper for a while, so Xiao Li, do you mean that Mr. Yan''s girlfriend has come back?" Does Yan Shenghan have a girlfriend? No... Yan Shenghan has a lot of women, but who does Xiao Li mean by the future landlady? "Yes, I went back to China secretly yesterday afternoon, but I was still found by fans, so I''m so excited about my Weibo... Now Yan should be happy. Maybe we''ll double our year-end bonus as soon as we''re happy!" That''s great. If the future landlady can double the year-end bonus, she will call her landlady directly! Having milk is mother, having money is master! Nannuo swallowed her saliva, and a glimmer of joy flashed through her eyes. Would Yan Shenghan let her go? "Oh, I''ll tell you, speaking of general manager Yan''s girlfriend, you must know... After all, it''s an international superstar. Who doesn''t know..." "Which superstar?" Xiao Li slightly pick eyebrows, "international superstar, national goddess... Xiangxue!" Snow in Hunan? Nannuo''s mind flashed a woman''s appearance, other stars she may not know, but this she must know, because this is the goddess of wugge! "Xiangxue can take a fancy to Yan Shenghan! It''s not a cabbage that has been arched by a pig! " Well Xiao Li swallowed saliva, a pair of eyes stare boss, "rely on!" Looking around Zizhou, he found that there was still no one, and then he breathed out, "my sister, you''re going to die, aren''t you? How dare you say that! I said... I said nano, do you have bad eyes? I''m nearsighted more than 400 degrees, but I also know that Mr. Yan is the most handsome and invincible, the top diamond Bachelor in city A. you even say he''s a pig with cabbage... " Oh, my God, Xiao Li is patting her forehead. Isn''t the brain circuit of this silly girl different from that of ordinary people? "Are you the brain powder of Xiangxue?" Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense. Yan Shenghan is the dream lover of all the women in the company, and the YY object of all the women in a city. Why did Yan Laosan, the diamond, put here in nannuo, suddenly become like that worthless pebble? Nannuo realized that she seemed to have said something wrong. She cleared her throat and resolved the embarrassment between them. During the half month when Yan Shenghan was on a business trip to Europe with his secretary group, she got acquainted with Xiao Li. But today, this remark seems to be overdone. Who told her that she really hated Yan Shenghan! "Keke... Hehe, you''re kidding. Can''t you see that? As for Xiangxue, my friends like her. If they knew that her goddess had found a man, they would say that I just said... Ha ha ha... " With a few laughs, nannuo took the cup and walked out of the tea room. No wonder she didn''t come to work so late today. Her girlfriend came back. What about her He has a girlfriend, so what is she? A little strange flashed in a corner of her heart, but it was soon ignored by nannuo, because she remembered that the man had been saying to her... To be his lover until he was tired of her body. In the end, no matter whether he has a girlfriend or not, she is just a doll, which is pitiful and pathetic and can only be hidden in the dark. At nine o''clock, the elevator door on the 38th floor opened. The man was dressed in a royal blue high-end customized suit, wrapped in a slender and strong figure. He looked like a God with a trace of rebelliousness. When he saw someone coming, he immediately bowed himself to the corridor, "Mr. Yan!" Hearing the voice, nannuo immediately stood up and slightly bowed, "President Yan." Originally, the indifferent man stopped at nannuo''s table, his chin slightly raised, and there was a flash of fun in his eyes, but he soon recovered calm, and his eyes were calm. "Two coffees, one with more milk and less sugar." Nannuo straightened up and was about to answer when she saw the woman holding Yan Shenghan''s arm. She was tall and elegant, with extraordinary temperament. In particular, the pair of Phoenix eyes were similar to some man. This "Xiangxue..." Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a chill. Does this little woman know Xiangxue? Oh, yes. Xiangxue seems to be a national goddess. The woman holding Yan Shenghan''s chin raised slightly, and a smile rose on her face. She was generous and decent, but her smile obviously didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. I didn''t expect that the company that came to Sheng would meet some fans. She was really helpless, "Hello, I''m Xiangxue." She was so kind to greet, the little secretary must be happy to faint, right? Nannuo''s face turned red and her eyes flashed, so she really is Yan Shenghan''s real girlfriend? Otherwise, she would not come to the company so intimately... Would she be free? Thinking of this, nannuo''s heart is full of joy, and she is excited to see the international star. This is her life-saving straw! "Hello, Madame! Your coffee is more milk and less sugar. I''ll prepare it for Mr. Yan and his wife right away! " Nannuo immediately turned around and went to the tea room with a smile. Even Gao Fei could see how happy the woman was. "Ha ha, your little secretary is very interesting. He even called me... Landlady." Xiang Xue smiles and looks at the man on one side. She is very satisfied with the name of the little secretary just now. It seems that the people around Sheng are really sensible. Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank, boss? What is this little thing so happy for? Do you think this woman can save her? "Interesting? I think it''s just a stupid woman. That''s a rustic name. It doesn''t match your temperament. I''ll teach her a lesson later. " Xiang Xue shook her head, "but I like it. You are the boss and I am the boss''s wife. It''s romantic, isn''t it?" The key is that this is her recognition. Even if the other party is just a little secretary, at least she recognized her identity as Yan Shenghan''s woman. You know, she spent a lot of effort to stand beside this man. "Whatever you want." Then they walked into the president''s office. The story of Mr. Yan bringing Haohan''s future boss''s wife to the company quickly spread to the whole Haohan group like the wind. Together with the restaurant''s aunt, they all yelled in the back kitchen, "be quick, be quick. Today, Mr. Yan''s lunch will be for two, and Mr. Yan''s girlfriend will come to the company! By the way, get more drumsticks. I like the new secretary of general Yan After making coffee, nannuo stands at the door of the president''s office, hesitating to knock on the door. What if... What if they are making out? If she bothers Yan Shenghan, will he be angry with her? Or wait? But on second thought, Yan Shenghan''s fighting power is so strong that it''s impossible for him to finish in a moment and a half Thinking about it, nannuo, with a small red face and a stiff head, knocked on the door of the president''s office. Kowtow, kowtow The man sitting at the desk in the Office raised his eyes slightly, glanced at the woman leaning on the sofa playing with her mobile phone and said, "come in." Nannuo opened the door and took a careful look. Seeing that there seemed to be nothing she had imagined, she was relieved and quickly went in with the coffee, "the coffee of Yan and his wife..." Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a cold idea. Xiang Xue didn''t look here, so she bit her teeth at nannuo. You''re going to die, aren''t you? What is a landlady? Nannuo was a little stunned and swallowed her saliva. What did she say wrong? After putting down a cup of coffee, another cup of coffee was brought to the tea table by the window. Nannuo stood up and said with a warm smile, "what else does the landlady need?" Yan Shenghan''s head is black. What''s the little woman''s grin like? Chapter 128 Xiang Xue puts down her mobile phone and raises her eyes slightly. Looking at the little secretary in front of her, Feng''s eyes are crossed with a trace of appreciation... The sensible girl is clever and has a sweet mouth. Sheng really can teach her subordinates. That''s why she likes this man so much. "Thank you. Just coffee." Nannuo nodded with a smile and turned to the door. The long narrow eyes of the man sitting in the chair narrowed slightly, and a trace of ridicule flashed in his heart. This little thing is so kind to her rival. Does he care who he puts his mind on, or... From beginning to end, do you want to get rid of him earlier? At the thought of this possibility, Yan Shenghan felt very angry. If this woman dares to make this idea, he will fix her! Click When the door of the office was closed, only Yan Shenghan and Xiang Xue were left. The woman sitting on the sofa straightened up and walked slowly to the desk. A pair of jade arms climbed up to the man''s neck. There was a trace of charm on his beautiful face. "Sheng, since I came back, you haven''t been intimate with me... Is it strange that I''ve been filming for too long and neglected you?" Then she leaned over slowly and was about to send her lips to the man. She didn''t believe it. She was not as good as those messy women outside. "Perfume... It''s a little thick." Yan Shenghan looked at one side with his lips pointing. How did he not notice before that the smell of the perfume was so unpleasant and smelly? Xiang snow was slightly embarrassed, and his face was full of embarrassment and frustration. Perfume was obviously his favorite love brand before. Now she says her perfume is too strong. So the wild flowers and weeds that this man eats outside, is it difficult to choose the simple small flowers? "Yes? Well, I won''t spray it next time. It''s just... This perfume is still from you. I didn''t expect you to love it. " Slowly get up, Xiangxue is about to speak, not far from the coffee table on the mobile phone ring, slightly pick eyebrows, Phoenix eyes flashed a cold, turned to the coffee table. Pick up a mobile phone to see is agent Wei Jie, the cold idea of eyeground dissipates a lot. "Sister Wei." "I''m sorry, Xiangxue. I shouldn''t have bothered you at this point, but the representative of Tengda group just came here and wanted to talk to you about the endorsement... Do you think it''s convenient for you now?" Tengda group? Teng LanJin... A man''s handsome and indifferent face flashed in Xiangxue''s mind, and a slight smile rose from the corner of her lips. If you want to say that the man Xiangxue looks up to, except Yan Shenghan, maybe the eldest son of the Teng family. If Teng LanJin hadn''t been cold all day, maybe she wouldn''t have fallen in love with Yan Shenghan. "If I have time, send me the address. I''ll be there now." "That''s the best. I''ll send you the address!" Hang up the phone, Xiang Xue turned to look at the man sitting in the office chair, shrugged, eyeground is full of helplessness, "sorry ah Sheng, just came back to work, you won''t blame me?" But if he wants to stay, maybe she will put off things over there for him "Well, you''re busy. I have a meeting to hold." Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and had no extra emotion at the bottom of his eyes. Xiang Xue''s ten fingers tightened slightly and his heart was filled with resentment. However, the smile on his face was still elegant and beautiful. "Well, if it''s early after work, we''ll have lunch together." Then he turned and went towards the door. As soon as he walked out of the office, Xiang Xue saw the little secretary not far away. Originally, he was in a bad mood without any reason. Sure enough, as soon as he saw Xiangxue coming out, nannuo immediately got up and said with a smile, "landlady, are you going to leave?" Why not stay a little longer? It''s better to follow Yan Shenghan every day! Don''t you see that man is more peaceful today. "Ha ha, yes, I still have a job. I have a lunch appointment with Sheng..." Xiang Xue''s eyes fell on the work card in front of the little secretary''s chest and said with a smile, "nannuo... It''s a nice name. By the way..." as soon as her eyes turned, Xiang Xue stepped forward and leaned slightly to have something to say. Nannuo leaned forward, and they seemed to be whispering. "Nannuo, I like you very much. Your future after you follow Sheng must be limitless... Has Sheng been in close contact with any women recently?" She is not a stupid woman. She should know what she means. Originally, she could not have asked a secretary, but she was really curious Because Yan Shenghan is really strange now. Women? Nannuo was a little stunned. A little flustered flashed through her eyes. Her heart seemed to jump to her throat. Did she know anything? If you ask her this question, is it difficult to find that she is the woman "Ha ha, old lady... I don''t know the private affairs of general manager Yan either..." hear nothing of? Does the little secretary know how to cover up for the boss? Xiang Xue smiles slightly, straightens up and shakes her head, "don''t be so nervous. I just ask casually. Of course, I hope this kind of talk is between us, and other people don''t have to know." Nannuo nodded, with a stiff smile on her face. "Don''t worry." She doesn''t want to gossip, but what is Yan Shenghan going to do? Are you going to imprison her like this? What about Xiangxue? Even Xiang Xue didn''t pay attention to her leaving. Should she ask Yan Shenghan to make it clear that since her real girlfriend is back, it''s time to let her go! Just thinking, the inside phone on the desk rings, nannuo knows it''s the phone of the president''s office, so he presses the answer button and hears the man inside say "come in." Hang up the phone, take a breath, nannuo swallow saliva toward the office. Kowtow, kowtow Leaning on the back of the chair, the man''s chin tilted slightly, a pair of narrow eyes with a trace of anger, heard a knock on the door, light mouth, "come in." The door of the office opened, and the woman who came in was pale, as if frightened. Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows and knocked on his desk. His handsome and evil look was very confusing, as if the valuable chair was his throne, and he was the king who was arrogant in the world. "What kind of coffee do you make?" Coffee? Nannuo was stunned. Her coffee was just like usual "I''ll make another cup for Mr. Yan." Then he went to the desk and would take up the coffee cup to leave. The man sitting on the chair''s eyes sank, and a big hand reached out to hold her wrist. The smile on the corner of her lips was stained with bloodthirsty meaning, which seemed particularly dangerous. "You just had a good time?" Nannuo swallows her saliva. She is very happy to see Xiangxue. She thinks that is her life-saving straw. Is it normal for a dying person to be happy when he sees the Savior again? A little effort, want to break free from the confinement of men, but Yan Shenghan see her resistance to increase, the corner of the lip smile more aggressive, make people feel chilly. "Mr. Yan, this is working time. Please respect yourself!" "Hum... Self respect?" Who does this little thing think she''s talking to again? There is no self-respect in Yan Shenghan''s dictionary¡° Learn to teach people, little thing? You just saw Xiangxue''s dogleg. I think it''s eye-catching. What''s the matter? Do you think that when she comes back, you will be able to retire? " The woman didn''t seem to know that he didn''t intend to give her freedom. Even if he married Xiangxue, he would not let go as long as he thought the woman''s body was delicious. As for the land in the western suburbs... Even if Tenglan brocade doesn''t let him, he will surely get it. Isn''t it? Nannuo looked at the man in front of him and said, "but do you want to be sorry for Xiangxue?" Since he admits Xiangxue, shouldn''t he treat her wholeheartedly? "I''m sorry?" Yan Shenghan snorted coldly, and directly dragged nannuo to his side. A big hand frivolously brushed her waist and fell on her hips. "You''re sorry for me when you discuss this topic with me. Who do you think I need to be worthy of?" As long as he is worthy of himself, and Xiangxue is a member of the Xiang family, he naturally knows that he can''t only have her as a woman. They have already understood each other, so they can get along so peacefully. Nannuo''s face was slightly red. She stretched out her hand to break off the man''s big hand, cleared her throat, and stepped back. "I''d better make coffee, I..." but the next second, the big hand holding her wrist suddenly forced her. Nannuo just felt that her figure was shaking and she fell towards the man in front of her. "Ah..." With a cry of surprise, the forehead directly hit the chest which was comparable to the door panel. The pain hit me, and my brain was still dizzy. Before she could react, a pretty face pressed down and sealed my lips with a precise kiss. "Well..." nannuo ducked to get rid of the man''s kiss, but she didn''t mean to let her hide at all. She resisted and pried her teeth open by her waist and swept her sweet craziness. Yan Shenghan''s mind was rippled, and there was just a woman who was more beautiful than her. He offered to kiss him, but he was full of the look of this woman, and the fragrance of the woman. He certainly remembered that the perfume from Xiang Xue was sent by him, but now he feels pungent, and is completely confused by the milk aroma of the little thing. He let go of the woman in front of him. Yan Sheng Han''s breath was disordered, his lower abdomen swelled, and his heart had already begun to drift, "really sweet, little thing..." Boom... Nannuo has a red face like a big ripe apple. What is this man doing? Just after a date with a real girlfriend, why don''t you come to tease her? "You... You let go, this is the company, I have no obligation to serve you like this!" "Oh?" Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows. His long and narrow eyes were full of fun. He stretched out his big hand, stroked her red cheek with his slender fingers, and stayed on her pink lips. He pinched her a few times. He couldn''t help but stir her honey. "Tell me about duty? Little thing, do you know that the duty of a little secretary includes serving me like this? " "You bastard, you..." Kowtow, kowtow The door of the office was knocked Chapter 129 Nannuo body a Zheng, quickly push Yan Shenghan want to get up, but in front of the man strength increase, did not let go of her plan. Nannuo struggling desperately, a heart to the throat, "Nong... Peptide (you change / state)!" There''s someone out there, don''t you know? Click When the door of the office opens, nannuo''s body is stiff and forgets to react for a moment. He just stares at the boss with black eyes. At the critical moment, Yan Shenghan''s eyes sink and directly presses the woman under the desk. His face is still calm from beginning to end. The sound of high-heeled shoes rang out. Looking up at the woman coming, Yan Shenghan said with a smile, "how can we finish the work soon?" "How is it possible..." Xiangxue laughed awkwardly, pointed to the bag on the tea table not far away, "forgot to take things." Then he walked to the tea table, picked up his bag and turned to Yan Shenghan. "Sheng, I suddenly don''t want to go. Why don''t I stay with you? Anyway, it''s not an important thing..." the cooperation with Tengda was pushed to the afternoon, mainly because she really couldn''t bear to leave this man. What''s more, when she came back this time, she always felt something was wrong. Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a little cold. The light from the corner of his eyes caught a glimpse of the woman lying on his leg. Her face was white, her body was still shivering, and her heart was shaking for no reason. "Well, just don''t delay your work, or I''m afraid your brother won''t let me go." "Really? Ha ha, don''t tease my brother. I know he won''t attack you. " Xiang Xue put the bag on the desk with a smile, looking at the man in a good mood, but the table is too big for her to kiss him across the table. Listening to their conversation, nannuo frowned and looked up at the man in front of him. Is he crazy? How dare you keep people at this time? Thinking that he was angry, he held out his little hand and pinched it on his thigh to let you play with me! "Hiss..." Standing opposite, Xiang Xue frowned slightly, "what''s the matter?" The people under the table are already sweating. Damn Yan Shenghan, dare to call... Is he going to be found? If she was found, she would have ten mouths and could not make it clear! A heart came up to his throat, and his body trembled more and more. This curtain fell on Yan Shenghan''s eyes, which made him laugh. "Ha ha... It''s OK." Yan Shenghan raised his eyes and looked at the woman who was slightly puzzled. A chill flashed through his eyes. "But your brother called me and asked you to go home. He said your parents miss you very much." Her brother called? Xiangxue frowns slightly, how to tell her parents that she still wants to play for a few days at home. "OK, but I''ll be with you. I haven''t drunk the coffee your secretary just made." Smiling, she turned around and went to the sofa to sit down. She took the coffee and tasted it. Xiang Xue nodded, "I didn''t expect that the craftsmanship was good. When I left, your secretary didn''t seem to be that little girl. She looked very small. Is she your distant relative?" Nannuo shrinks under the table, her brows are frowning, her palms and forehead are full of cold sweat, what distant relatives? She is a toy without human rights. OK, can''t this man let Xiangxue go quickly? There is a living man hiding under the table. Can he chat with others as if nothing happened? "Are you interested in my secretary?" Yan Shenghan lowered his eyes, put a big hand on his leg without any trace, and pinched the lip of the woman under the table with his fingers. His soft touch was excellent. Nannuo is waiting for his black eyes to stare at the unscrupulous man. He really wants to bite off his fingers. Are you sick? Teasing other women in front of your real girlfriend? Staring at him? Xiangxue sipped coffee and chuckled, "how can it be? I just think she looks very small and has some accidents. After all, Haohan group is famous for its strictness in personnel." So this nannuo is not a relative, that is to say, he has other nepotism. Otherwise, how can he enter the vast group at a young age. The woman under the table blushed with shame. He was a little distracted and could not help biting his finger. Yan Shenghan frowned slightly and felt a stabbing pain coming from his fingertip Office suddenly fell into silence, nannuo staring eyes, the atmosphere dare not out, the man again made this strange sound? He... He did it on purpose! Does he not care that Xiangxue knows that he has other women outside? Xiang Xue frowns slightly. Feng''s eyes sweep the desk in front of Yan Shenghan. Her doubts magnify her blessings. She even doubts whether there is a person hidden under the desk? "Sheng, what''s the matter with you? Is... What''s wrong? " Feeling the stiffness of the woman under the table, Yan Shenghan pulled out his finger and slowly got up. He walked to the huge French window. "I''m tired. After sitting for a long time, my back is aching. It''s like being bitten by a cat..." A cat bite? Nannuo is biting her teeth and blackening her forehead. She can only curse at the bottom of her heart, bitch! After putting down the coffee cup, Xiang Xue stood up and walked to Yan Shenghan''s back. She stretched out her hands and rubbed his shoulders for him. Her face was full of tenderness. "Don''t be too tired. Some things will be done by the people below. You can see my brother''s laziness is definitely better than you." Yan Shenghan gave a faint hum, and there was no following. They chatted with each other by the window. The poor woman under the table was numb to unconsciousness. At noon, Yan Shenghan sent Xiangxue downstairs. When he returned to the office, he found that the woman under the desk had fallen asleep. Could she sleep like this? It seems that this woman is not a kitten, but a pig. A little bit of doting flashed over her eyes and she leaned over to pick her up and went to the rest room. The sleepy woman opened her eyes and looked around, suddenly screamed, "ah! Asshole Yan Shenghan''s face sank, and he threw the woman in his arms on the big bed. "Curse addiction, isn''t it?" One mouthful of an asshole, son of a bitch. He really doesn''t know how to teach her, does he? Nannuo only feels that his legs are numb and his waist is sour. He is left on the bed without pity. He doesn''t want to move. He just stares at the man beside the bed with black eyes, and his eyes are full of complaints. "Thanks to you, I like to swear now. Yan Shenghan, you are so brave that you are not afraid to be seen by your real girlfriend?" How dare he do these dirty things so recklessly? She can''t understand! Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows, pulled off his tie and stared at the woman on the bed. "What if I see it? Do you think she would care if I had another woman? " Even if she cares, she has to bear it. It''s a tacit rule for both of them. If he can''t, he won''t marry her. Looking at the man bullying body pressure, nannuo screamed, directly reached out his hands against the man''s chest, a face with anger, "you go away, we agreed, in the company you can''t mess with me!" "I said that?" With a sneer, Yan Shenghan''s big hand ran into her clothes and felt her delicate skin and the evil fire of her body suddenly revived. "Damn little thing, I''ll eat you at that moment, OK? Is it really exciting to play with you in front of my card The man''s low voice is dark and dumb, and his handsome face is a bit frivolous, which is very dangerous in nannuo''s eyes. "Only you feel exciting, Yan Shenghan. You are shameless!" Roar out loud, nannuo slaps the man tearing her clothes in front of her. As soon as his real girlfriend''s front foot leaves, his back foot will force her. This man is shameless, hateful, big bastard! A big hand directly imprisons the unruly hands of the woman in front of him to the top of his head. He wants to know whether it is his ability or the small thing''s hard mouth. "Well..." Nannuo shook his head desperately, but the man on his body was like a dog skin plaster, and he couldn''t get rid of it at all. Sensing the woman''s weaker breath, Yan Shenghan reluctantly released her lips and turned to kiss her ears, like a naughty little insect getting into her ear. "Itching to death, Yan... Yan Shenghan... You let me go..." While breathing and exhaling, nannuo''s weak resistance falls into men''s eyes, which is a kind of disguised catering. "Goblin, you seduce me..." She seduced him? Nannuo is a little stunned. She really wants to spray the shameless man in front of her. She won''t seduce him even if the man in the world is dead! "Go away, you said you would not force me!" Yan Shenghan chuckled and kissed the woman''s shoulder, which belonged to his trace, unspeakably tender and affectionate, "I don''t force you, but who calls you a little demon with a hard mouth? I love you so much, but you don''t admit it... " If her mouth is as honest as her body, he can save a lot of energy. A face already blushed with shame, nannuo desperately wanted to get rid of the man''s imprisonment, "I don''t like it, I don''t admit it, you go away, Yan Shenghan, you have to keep your word!" His words naturally count. Yan Shenghan squints his eyes, directly pulls off the belt and quickly binds nannuo''s hands. His big free hand clutches her jaw and slightly lifts it. "I don''t force you, but I know you like what I do to you, little thing... It''s better to be honest." Chapter 130 Nannuo sneers. Is this man honest with her? This is probably his funniest joke. He never kept his promise to her from the beginning to the end! Looking at the evil man in front of her, nannuo swallows her saliva and suddenly stops struggling. She knows that she can''t escape. This man is used to doing whatever he wants. How can he let her go because of her words? But at least... At least let her know how long she will hold on to such a day! "Yan Shenghan, you want me to be good, ok... I can!" The person who is attached to a woman is slightly stunned, and then stands up and looks at the woman under her. She says that she can be obedient voluntarily? Is this woman... Finally enlightened? "Have you figured it out? Or do you like what I did to you? " Like what he did to her? Ah... Nannuo sneered, with helplessness and reluctance in her black eyes, but she still looked up at the man and bit her lips as if she had made up her mind. "Let''s talk about it. Don''t threaten me with the people I care about. I''ll be your lover... But you give me a deadline." A deadline, at least let her life still have a glimmer of hope, like now, I do not know what year and what month can get rid of all these days, really hard! "Oh?" Yan Shenghan''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the person in front of him as if he wanted to see through her from the inside out. "Are you good? Would you ask me? Will you forget all those unimportant men? Will I be your God, your man? " From the beginning to the end, he forced her wishful thinking. To be honest, it really didn''t mean much If this woman, like other women, believes in him as a God, he will be bored in a few days. Nannuo swallowed her saliva and remained silent for two seconds. Does it really matter if she regards him as her man? After all, this man just cares that she doesn''t love him in her heart. Maybe that''s the fundamental reason why he keeps pestering her. The fifth diamond king in a city, the powerful third master of Yan family, or a handsome man who makes everyone feel inferior... Maybe no matter what, it''s enough for women to go crazy for him. And she was an accident, so his self-esteem didn''t allow her to have such an accident "Yes, give me a deadline, but this time... You can''t go back on your word The seriousness of a woman''s eyes fell into Yan Shenghan''s eyes, which made her laugh and sad. In the final analysis, she made up her mind to leave him, and even did not hesitate to exchange her dignity for her future freedom. A trace of anger rose from his eyes, and the man sneered, "hum... How long do you think the deadline is?" three years? two years? One year... Yan Shenghan counted from the bottom of his heart, but he became more and more furious. Damn it! Didn''t he just think about months before? Why do we hope it will be... A few years now? As soon as his face sank, Yan Shenghan''s face seemed to contain a storm. Nannuo''s heart trembled. Wasn''t it OK just now? The next second, a pair of big hands yanked off her skirt and directly broke off her legs. The man''s eyes were full of evil and tyranny, just like a violent beast. It was frightening! "Ah! Yan Shenghan... What do you do? We agreed to talk about... " But the man didn''t pay attention to her question. He was so cold that he didn''t have the slightest pity "I hate you..." Hate him for always acting recklessly, hate him for not giving her even a little hope, hate him for leaving too many traces in her life... Maybe even to death. She hates him? Yan Shenghan''s eyes became crazy, "hate me? Good... Then continue to hate! Don''t you want a deadline... " Term? The bright light in nannuo''s eyes passed all over, "how long?" How long? Is that her day of freedom? How long can she live a normal life? "Ha ha ha..." sneering, the man turned into a wild horse and galloped, again and again, turning his anger and the mood that never belonged to him into sweat. He hated the woman''s willingness to leave. He hated the woman''s tendency to cry for others. He hates this woman. He can stir his mind at any moment! "The deadline is... A lifetime!" She wants to leave? Then he directly cut off her thoughts, and thought that she would never want to escape from his imprisonment in this life, what about his marriage and birth... No one would care if he raised an extra woman. Boom... Yan Shenghan''s words are like a bolt from the blue Nannuo sneered, good... Once again pushed her into the abyss of despair, the original shining black eyes lost their smart luster, her life... What a mistake All afternoon, goofy stood at the door of the president''s office and asked why... Of course, no one was allowed to disturb him. Ah... Master, don''t you say that men''s overindulgence hurts their body and mind... But why don''t they have a good time every day, but they don''t see him weak? Is it difficult, master? Are you really a deceitful Taoist? Think of this, Gao Fei slightly frown, should not be their ye... Took what medicine? God, when their master is finished, he must tell him about it. That kind of medicine can''t be taken indiscriminately! Er, people help Er, Xiao Feifei... All the officials think that you are killing yourself! ¡­¡­ After work, the vast building stands in the afterglow of the setting sun, unspeakably magnificent Nannuo leaned on the head of the bed, lit the cigarette in his hand and took two mouthfuls... "Keke... Keke..." The man who comes out of the bathroom is looking coldly at the cigarette in her hand. His whole body is full of coldness. Obviously, he doesn''t have to learn from others? "Don''t smoke if you can''t, it''s you who are suffering." What dissatisfaction can vent to him, why torture yourself, only a fool will put other people''s mistakes in their own body, and this little woman, seems to be such a fool. Stubborn and smoked two, nannuo looked out of the window of the sunset, pale, like a lily destroyed by the wind, with decadence, I still feel sorry. What does she care about him? Don''t you want to imprison her for a lifetime? Does he have to take care of her for a cigarette? Seeing that the woman didn''t speak, Yan Shenghan slowly went to the edge of the wardrobe and took off his elegant suit. In the twinkling of an eye, he was the noble and handsome Third Master of Yan. Compared with the fragile and decadent woman on the bed, it was really ironic. "Dress, eat with me, and then take you home." From noon until now, he was so hungry that his chest was close to his back. He didn''t believe that the little woman was not hungry. Nannuo smokes and doesn''t say anything. She just looks at the setting sun in the sky for a long time before she speaks lightly "Do you like me?" The weak voice fell in Yan Shenghan''s ears, making him stiff. Do you like it? It seems that he has never considered such words. How can he like a woman? You know, it''s a weakness. How can he allow such weakness to exist? "You know my answer, little thing, don''t think too much." "Ha ha..." She is not delusional, but she does not understand, since do not like, why must occupy her? Just because of the body? When can a woman''s body be young? Without emotional support, everything turns pale and ridiculous in the end. "I don''t know, Yan Shenghan... You tell me." Tell her plainly, let her even to the end also don''t have a trace of fluke, she is hate him, but she is also afraid, so go on... In case, in case one day she lost herself, how to do? Because her heart seems to be more and more confused, and her mouth is crying hate, but why is there not so strong emotion in her heart? It''s impossible. Her hatred for Yan Shenghan can''t be reduced Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of evil, she just wanted to hear what he said? Why can''t you pretend she''s liked by him? After all, this little woman is stupid! "If you want to hear it, I''ll tell you that I don''t like you... I only like your body. Of course... Maybe if you are more coquettish, I will be moved... But I advise you not to think about those illusory things. You should know that I have money and power, but no heart." When she snuffs out her cigarette butt, nannuo slowly gets up and walks out of bed to the bathroom. She doesn''t have delusions or delusions... She will always remember this sentence He has money but no heart. So the game between him and her is only about the body, not anything else. The water from the nozzle gushes out, isolating the noisy world for a short time. The woman standing under the nozzle seems to hear some voice that just sprouts and breaks. It''s very light, and she takes it as an illusion until it is completely ignored. Maybe she should try to find the most common way to live in such a twisted life. Since she can''t escape, it''s better to find a more comfortable way to sink Until the day of collapse. Out of the bathroom, nannuo directly took a suit of clothes in the wardrobe. No need to ask why there were suitable clothes for her. The man decided to play with her, and naturally would bring these things on any occasion he wanted, such as a simple shirt, a long skirt, a pair of brown boots... The woman in the mirror had reddish eyes and pale face, Qingsi''s water mark is still wet, but it doesn''t affect her pure beauty Reach out to touch that face, nannuo light smile, clearly inside all erosion, but this face has not changed at all. Towel from behind to her head, a pair of big hands out a little impatient to help her wipe wet hair, the man''s eyes are full of displeasure. "Think I''ll pity you if I catch a cold? Don''t forget, I like to treat your cold most... " Nannuo is slightly stunned, reaching out to take the towel, but the man behind has no intention of letting go. "I can wipe it myself." "Noisy, I''m not tired this afternoon. It seems that I''ve made some progress... Why don''t we come again tonight..." Chapter 131 Coming out of the vast building, it''s already night. The neon lights on the road are flashing. The wind at night is blowing on NANNO''s cheek with a little cold, which also dispels her melancholy. She had no choice, so she told herself to choose a more comfortable way to become imprisoned, at least not so tired. Slightly turned around and looked at the man around, a trace of relief flashed through his eyes, "Yan Shenghan, do you want to take me to eat?" The man nodded. He was about to get into the car. Nannuo reached out and grabbed him by the corner of his coat. Yan Shenghan turned his head, and his eyes were puzzled. This woman thought her little head was cute, didn''t she? I always like to point my head at him like this. "If you have something to say, I''ll be in a general mood. Maybe I''ll promise you." He took a breath, as if he had made up his mind. Nannuo raised his head, with a smile on his lips. His eyes were as pure as a pair of crescent moon. "Date me!" Appointment Yan Shenghan was stunned. He could feel that his heart was stirred for no reason. His heart beat half a minute faster. Was it because of this woman''s smile? And she said... Date her? A pair of narrow eyes shining, with people do not understand the mood. "What did you say?" Is it his imagination and auditory hallucination? This woman who only scolds him as a jerk and tells him to date? Nannuo knows that this is a bit abrupt, and she also knows that she is not the man''s, but even if she just pretends, pretends that she is in normal love and normal communication with a man, at least she will not be so tangled and uncomfortable. She is now an ostrich. When she meets the sandstorm in her life, she can only bury her head in the sand and pretend that she can''t see or hear. "Date me, Yan Shenghan." She does not need his sincerity, nor does she need his care, nor does she expect his feelings. She won''t forget what he said. Don''t be paranoid. Yan Shenghan cold eyes, frowning, a pair of eyes staring at the woman in front, as if to see through her from the beginning to the end of the general, "what''s your idea?" How could this little woman say that to him? It''s still yelling at him, isn''t it? "Woman, are you... In love with me?" Men slightly pick eyebrows, the original cold face rose a smile, in the neon light, unspeakable handsome evil wanton like a vampire count in the dark. Nannuo is still smiling, pretending to shrug easily. Her little face is slightly red. She looks like a simple girl who is ashamed to express herself to her beloved, "do you date me?" There was no emotion between them, because there was no emotion, she fell in love with him... Unless he died. With a light smile, Yan Shenghan directly took the woman in front of him into his arms, raised her jaw and kissed her lips, "little thing, you are seducing me." No matter what she thinks, he likes how this woman treats him. "Ha ha..." nannuo chuckled, a trace of cunning flashed across his eyes, "yes, I seduced you, so great Third Master Yan, do you want to date me?" They were silent, their eyes were opposite, and they both wanted to see each other through. Finally, Yan Shenghan reached out and patted the little face of the woman in his arms, and petted the corner of his lips. "Of course, the great Third Master Yan wants to date you, little thing. Do you like to play family games? It''s really a little girl who hasn''t grown up. " As long as it is in his rules, this woman can play any way. He is not a mean man. Even if he doesn''t intend to be sincere, he is willing to love his little pet in the game. Nannuo smiles and kisses the man''s chin on tiptoe. Her eyes are empty, but she stares at him stubbornly, as if this man is the one she loves. "Yes, we play house games. I''ll be Mom and you''ll be dad. We''ll go out tonight. Just the two of us." Yan Shenghan nodded with a smile, turned his head and looked at Gao Fei, who was sitting in the car in a daze. His smile cooled, and there was a flash of murder in his eyes? I don''t want my eyes, do I? " Gao Fei is slightly a Leng, quickly reaches out his hand to cover his eyes, "Ye can''t be like this, I didn''t see anything!" "Didn''t you hear my little baby say she was going out with me? Are you going to stay as a light bulb? " "Ah?" Goofy had two quick turns in his head. Shit, what''s going on? Isn''t that the meeting two people still water fire don''t allow of? These two people change their faces too quickly¡° I can''t be a light bulb. The master said that I would be blind if I saw other people making out! " The master also said, "women''s hearts are like needles. Look, even their great Third Master Yan has been defeated."! Yan Shenghan coldly glanced at the man who was covering his eyes. Shifu said, Shifu said... Is this man brainwashed by his Shifu? "Leave the car. You''ll take a taxi." He wants to play with her little things. Naturally, these unimportant people can''t be present. As Gao Fei and the driver get out of the car, Yan Shenghan directly takes the woman beside him to get on the car and go away. The night is just right, and the neon lights are interlaced. The two people in the car are silent, but they all have a smile on their lips. Even if the face of the muscle stiffness, or stubborn smile, if this can make her feel relaxed, then laugh. In a short while, Yan Sheng Han''s mobile phone rings, and the headset of the Bluetooth headset is pressed. The man on the phone is panting. "God, restaurant... Restaurant ordered, I''m eight hundred Li rush, ah, just the car rental master has received my one hundred silver dollars, you must reimburse this money!" Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a chill. He had to pay 100 yuan for reimbursement. He was promising! "You look for the finance tomorrow and make out the invoice." Then he hung up the phone directly, turned his eyes and saw the eye-catching store beside the street. A trace of fun flashed through his eyes, so he slowly stopped the car on the side of the road, turned his head and said, "wait for me to come back." Nannuo watched Yan Shenghan get out of the car and walk not far away. The smile on his face cooled, and his eyes were full of helplessness and decadence. "Oh... It''s so hard, the feeling of forced smile seems to be very uncomfortable..." he mocked himself, hooked his lips, shook his head, turned his eyes and looked out of the window. He happened to see a couple passing by. The girl saw the car she was sitting in at a glance, and her eyes were full of brilliance. "Wow... You see, this car is so aggressive and high-end that we can''t afford to drive it in our lifetime..." The man''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, quickly handed the ice cream in his hand up, "baby, I will refuel, you can rest assured, I will try my best to give you the best!" Girl slightly a Leng, then bite a mouthful of ice cream, a face of happiness and satisfaction. "Fool, I said casually, maybe the people in this car are not as happy as us! Let''s go. It''s time for the movie to start later. " Looking at the two people laughing while talking and leaving slowly, nannuo slowly drooped her eyes. She was right. Who said that people sitting in luxury cars must be happy? If she can, she would rather walk, rather to squeeze the bus, rather than be cultivated as a canary. Click wipe, one side of the door opened, the man sat in, "send you." Nannuo raised her eyes, put away her thoughts, turned around and saw a big bunch of lilies in front of her. The fragrance was very moving. Some of her eyes looked at the man with the flowers in disbelief, and her eyes were full of amazement, "for me?" How could this man send her flowers? Just got off the bus to buy flowers? Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and nodded, "yes, when dating, men should please women." Took the flowers, nannuo smile, fingers can not help stroking the lily petals, "others are not all send roses, why do you choose Lily?" Does he know that she likes lilies? But it''s impossible. She never mentioned it. When the car started slowly, Yan Shenghan looked at the front and said, "the information is clear. You like lily." "You investigated me?" But it''s no surprise that it''s not difficult for this man to know anything, but he even remembers that she likes Lily... If he didn''t know what kind of man he is, maybe she would be moved by it. "I can''t talk about it. The most I can do is to understand it. After all, you''re a little thing that makes two men in the Yan family miss you all the time. Do you think I should know the root and the bottom of you?" The hand caressing Lily trembles slightly. Nannuo''s heart seems to be pricked with a thorn. It hurts What else does he want to mention about Yan Bei? Knowing that it was her unhealed wound, oh, this man always liked to sprinkle salt on her wound, watching her in agony and enjoying it, evil and vicious. "When you date me, you also mention my ex boyfriend, Yan Shenghan. You''re such a drag." Put the lily in the back seat. Nannuo turns and looks out the window. The neon lights and the streetscape are receding, but she doesn''t see him. Is he OK? Now Yan Bei must sneer at her, ah... It''s better than still loving her. After all, there is no future. The next day. In one of the villas of Yan Family manor, a woman with a bowl of soup knocked on the door of her study. Seeing that there was no response, she opened the door and went in. The man leaning on the back of the chair fell asleep with a black eye under his eyes. The woman shook her head and put the soup on the desk. Then she went over to help him cover the thin blanket. Just walk to the man''s side and see the photo frame in the man''s hand. The people in the photo smile sweetly, unspeakable pure and smart. The smile on the woman''s face cools into ice, and there is a hint of killing in the bottom of her eyes. "Nannuo..." he didn''t give up. The woman turned and walked out of the door. She took out her cell phone and dialed a number. "Mengjie, isn''t that just through the phone?" "Mom, nannuo, that dead girl can''t stay!" On the other end of the phone, Nan Yurou was eating. When she heard this, she put down her chopsticks and went up to the second floor, "what''s the matter? Mengjie, now nannuo is covered by Yan Shenghan. It''s better not to touch her. " She knows that Yan Shenghan can''t be offended now, but she can''t swallow this tone. That dead girl is so unbearable. Why does Yan Bei still remember her? "Mom, do you know that Yan Bei has been sleeping with me since he got married? What do you think it''s for... As long as nannuo is here, I''ll never live in Yan''s house!" Chapter 132 Sleeping in separate rooms for such a long time? Nan Yurou stands by the window with dark eyes. I didn''t expect that nannuo''s influence on Yan Bei is so great. Originally, she didn''t want to move her... But how could her daughter suffer such humiliation? The eyes turn slightly, and a sense of killing emerges at the bottom of the eyes. "I''ll take care of this. I''ll let nannuo leave city A. you have to calm down." Nanmengjie holding the cell phone frowned, "OK, mom, you have to hurry up, I''m particularly tired of that dead girl!" Why did she marry Yan Bei and still have to look at the face of that dead girl? She is Yan Bei''s wife! "I see. Keep calm and don''t be surprised!" Breathed tone, South dream Jie impatiently scratched to scratch hair, "know, that''s it." The hands of the phone hard left on the bed, South Mengjie heart anger nowhere to resolve, can only bite your teeth with anger and unwilling to curse in the heart, damn nannuo, if you don''t leave a city, don''t blame me for your cruel! For Yan Bei, in order to keep her status in Yan family, she can do anything! Nanyurou looks out of the window with a slight frown on the other side of Nanjia villa. Soon she has a little more worry in her mind. Nannuo''s favorite thing is reading. She told her about studying abroad before. Maybe she should think about sending her abroad. Freedom to send her far away, Mengjie and Yanbei here can be satisfied, the most important thing is... Early pregnant with Yanbei''s children. Pop! As soon as he claps his hands, he suddenly realizes that nanyurou''s lips are full of a smile. It''s equally important to send nannuo away and Mengjie to have a baby. Since Yanbei refuses to go to the same room with Mengjie, she will help her daughter. Take out the mobile phone, turn on the call and dial back directly. Nanmengjie on the other end of the phone just had a drink and heard the ring of the mobile phone. She looked at her mother''s eyes and wondered, "Hello, mom?" "Mengjie, I''ll go home later. I have something to tell you." Home? Nanmengjie frowns slightly. She has just married to Yan family. How can she meet her mother? Yan Bei''s mother is not good. She doesn''t want to make Hong Ling unhappy. "Ma... It''s not convenient for me..." Nan Yurou knows what Nan Mengjie is in trouble for. She chuckles, "your mother is sick. Should you come back and have a look? Even the Yan family can''t let you ignore your sick mother? " "Mom, what is it worth pretending to be sick and asking me to go home?" The other end of the phone was silent for two seconds, and then spoke faintly, "things that can make you pregnant with children..." Ke Deng, South dream clean tiny a Leng, on the face flash over joyful, can let her conceive the child? If she is pregnant with Yan Bei''s child, does she need to be jealous of nannuo? "Really? OK, I''ll tell Yan Bei in a moment... You didn''t bluff me, did you "You girl, can your mother still bluff you? All right, come here as soon as possible. " After hanging up the phone, Nan Mengjie changed her clothes, the latest high-end customized style, and of course her diamond jewelry. Looking at the shining people in the mirror, she was in a very good mood. After putting on her make-up, Nan Mengjie turned to leave the bedroom. Originally, she wanted to go to the study and talk to Yan Bei about her mother''s illness. She just heard Hong Ling''s voice in the living room and walked over. Hong Ling just came here. Originally, she was going to ask Nan Mengjie to help her to clean up the garden, but when she saw that she was dressed up, there was a chill in her eyes. "Going out?" I''ve only been married for a few days now. She''s dressed up in such a showy way. Her son''s legs are not good now. She''s swinging around in such a way that she''s deliberately angry with Yan Bei, isn''t she? Nanmengjie said with a smile, with a smile on her face, "Mom, you are so beautiful today!" Hong Ling chuckles with disapproval. The daughter-in-law probably only has a sweet mouth. But she has heard that Yan Bei hasn''t gone back to bed these days. When can she hold her grandson? "No matter how beautiful you are, where are you going? Does Yan Bei know? " Helping Hong Ling sit on the sofa, Nan Mengjie quickly poured a cup of tea. "It''s my mother. She''s sick, Ma. You know, my mother is nannuo and I, but nannuo runs away from home because of Yan Bei''s affair. She resents us deeply, and basically doesn''t care about my mother''s affair... She''s lonely. I''m going to go back to see her." "Nannuo..." Hong Ling''s face flashed a little dark. The woman''s means were good. She could see the old man''s attitude towards Yan Shenghan and nannuo. The woman thought she had climbed the high branch. Hum, but the Yan family didn''t have her position at all. Hurt her son, she still feel able to enter the door of the Yan family? And Yan Shenghan... That man robbed her son''s woman. She will remember this shame for the rest of her life. "It''s time to go back and have a look. Take some bird''s nests and American ginseng and say hello to your mother for me." Nanmengjie nods with a smile, she knows, but when it comes to nannuo''s dead girl, Yan Bei''s mother will hate her teeth. She doesn''t care if she goes back now. Carrying big and small bags out of the door, South Mengjie himself took the car key to choose a Lamborghini sports car, even if outside some cool, but still stubbornly open the soft top, as if afraid that others don''t know, she is from top to bottom, from top to bottom is priceless. Originally half an hour''s drive, Nan Mengjie spared half a circle of city a, then deliberately stopped at the door of her university, took out the phone and dialed the number of her better friend before. She didn''t forget that she was fawning on that woman before, what deputy director Qian Jin... Hum, what is it in front of her now? When the phone was connected, the woman''s voice was slightly pleased, "Mengjie, I didn''t expect you to call me. Happy wedding! I''m so sorry that I didn''t go to your wedding... " Nanmengjie chin slightly up, like a rooster, eyes full of disdain, she certainly did not attend her wedding, because one of her deputy director''s daughter, is not qualified to attend the Yan Family''s wedding "Ha ha, it''s OK. I won''t mind. Will it be in class? I just had to go through school. I wanted to come and see you. After all, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. " Look at her. By the way, let her look up to her present height. "When you are free, where are you? I''ll be right here!" Zhao Ke''er chuckled. She went home to talk to her father, but her father was so happy that he gave her tens of thousands of pocket money directly. He also said that she had the insight to make a friend, which turned out to be the young grandmother of the Yan Family! As long as she has a good relationship with nanmengjie, she can introduce a noble childe to her after graduation, and Zhao Ke''er will be successful in her whole life! "I''m at the school gate. Come out. My car is easy to recognize." "OK, wait for me for two minutes!" Hang up the phone, nanmengjie looking at the woman in the rearview mirror, beautiful and noble, money is good, no... there is endless money is good, say really want to thank nannuo that dead girl, if she didn''t know Yanbei, also fell in love with him, how could she have this day? At the school gate, a woman came out panting. Sure enough, she saw a luxury sports car parked on the side of the road. Her eyes flashed a little light and ran up quickly. "Mengjie! Wow... You are so beautiful, and your car is so cool! " Nanmengjie slightly raised her eyebrows, flashed a trace of ridicule, "this car is not worth money, there are too many garages at home to stop, we have to say that it is worth a little..." nanmengjie hooked her lips and slightly looked up, "see my diamond necklace and ring, it''s worth hundreds of millions in the world." Hundreds of millions Zhao Ke''er swallowed her saliva. Her father is the deputy director. Although the family is rich, that''s the difference between ants and elephants in front of the Yan family. Let alone hundreds of millions of jewelry, even this Lamborghini, his father would not be willing to buy it for her. "My God, Mengjie, you are so happy now! I envy you so much. I used to say you are so beautiful. I''m sure you will marry a golden turtle son-in-law in the future "Hehe, hehe, isn''t it? I feel quite ordinary. You don''t know that my mother-in-law, any ring or earring is a rarity that ordinary people can''t see. Compared with her, I''m far behind... Do you have a class? Would you like to get in the car and have morning tea with me? " Zhao Ke''er quickly nodded and carefully sat on the co pilot. Looking at the envious eyes of the students around her, she was greatly satisfied with the vanity in her heart. This is the life of the rich, and she also wanted it! Boom The roar of the sports car rang out, but in a twinkling of an eye, the two women were sitting in the car laughing, their eyes showing no desire for power. "Go to yuexianlou." Nanmengjie slightly pick eyebrows, drink a morning tea to choose yuexianlou, this is her life now. Zhao Ke''er was a little excited. In his palm, he was in addition to a cold sweat. "Will it be too expensive? I''m talking about it. We didn''t make an appointment..." "Appointment?" Nanmengjie sneered, "do you think I need to make an appointment with them?" She is now the young grandmother of the Yan family. Going to Yuexian building is to give them face. If Yuexian building was not the most valuable place, she would not go. The car accelerates towards Yuexian building. It doesn''t take long for the car to stop in front of Yuexian building. Nanmengjie gives the key to the attendant to park the car, and then walks towards the building with head high. "Welcome When the waiter saw the visitor, he immediately bowed to greet him with a smile, "do you have an appointment with the two ladies?" Nanmengjie eyes flashed a trace of disdain, one side of Zhao Ke''er immediately forward chin micro Yang, "this is the young grandmother of Yan family, do you think she needs to make an appointment?" The young grandmother of Yan family? The waiter looked up at nanmengjie''s face with a flash of embarrassment. The Yan Family certainly didn''t need to make an appointment, but... How did she know whether the young grandmother was real or not? "I''m sorry, ladies. It''s hard for me to invite you in here without an appointment..." Hum, as soon as nanmengjie''s eyes sank, she clapped her hands directly and slapped the waiter''s face. In the quiet and elegant space, the voice was very abrupt. "Open your eyes and see clearly. I''m the young grandmother of Yan Family!" Chapter 133 Zhao Ke''er is slightly stunned, and quickly steps back. She doesn''t dare to mess around in Yuexian building. You know, the backstage of Yuexian building is not an ordinary person. The waiter didn''t expect that the pearly woman in front of her said that she would do it, and her face was tingling, but she couldn''t attack, so she could only bear to lower her head, "sorry, miss, I''m sorry you didn''t make an appointment." "You..." Nanmeng Jie is so angry that her teeth itch. The eyes around her make her feel that she has been severely cut off. Damn, she is the young grandmother of Yan family. These dogs dare to despise her so much! "Call your manager!" The waiter''s face is in a dilemma. The manager hasn''t been to work yet "Miss..." "I said call your manager! What qualifications do you have as a little waiter to talk to me? " A slap is to give her face, if in make her unhappy, she let her lose this job! Zhao Ke''er swallowed her saliva. The eyes of the people around her fell on them, which made her feel uncomfortable. So she stretched out her hand and pulled nanmengjie, frowning slightly. "Mengjie, forget it, let''s change places..." Nanmengjie directly shake off Zhao Ke''er''s hand, eyes full of cold, "forget it? Why not? I''m going to have morning tea here! " She is now the granddaughter-in-law of the Yan family. These people dare to look down on others. Damn it, it''s just slapping her in the face! The woman sitting near the window frowned slightly. She saw the farce at the door from the beginning to the end. The woman said that she was the young grandmother of Yan family? Ah... It''s incredible that the Yan family should let such a woman into the door. Put down the coffee and get up slowly. A trace of ridicule flashed in the Phoenix eyes, but it quickly dissipated. There was an elegant smile on her lips, and then she walked over there. "These two ladies are with me. I''m sorry for the misunderstanding." Everyone was stunned. This is an international superstar, and even more, Xiang Xue, the eldest lady of the Xiang family. Is she the vulgar woman at the door? Is she really the young grandmother of the Yan family? The waiter quickly bowed, "I''m sorry to disturb you, Miss Xiang. Since you are Miss Xiang''s friend, please come in. I''ll apologize to you for your rashness." Nanmengjie snorted coldly and looked at the woman opposite. This woman is more beautiful than on TV. She is elegant and generous. Her figure and appearance are impeccable. Damn it... Such a woman really makes her dislike. Why can she hold all her dreams in her hands? Zhao Ke''er was already overjoyed, "my God, it''s Xiangxue, it''s Xiangxue! Mengjie, you are so powerful that even the national goddess is your friend Glancing at the adoring woman around her, Nan Mengjie said, "it''s no big deal. You don''t know how many people want to climb up the big tree of Yan Family..." so what if this woman is a national goddess? She doesn''t want to give her face or flatter her like others. Xiang Xue smiles gently, which can hardly hide her contempt for the so-called Yan Family young grandmother in front of her. Who is this? How could Sheng allow such a woman to marry his nephew? What does he think? "If you don''t mind, let''s have a cup of tea." But even if she doesn''t like this brainless woman, she is also Yan Bei''s daughter-in-law. She has to be her aunt in the future. It''s not easy to make such a stiff relationship there. Nanmengjie shakes her head, she wants to drink tea with her? Does Xiang Xue think she will have tea with anyone? "No, I have something else to do. Miss Xiang, take your time. Oh, by the way, your morning tea is my treat." Then he turned his head and looked at the unlucky waiter. "Miss Xiangxue''s morning tea will be recorded in Yan''s account." The waiter was embarrassed and took a careful look at Xiangxue. Then he turned to nanmengjie and said, "sorry, miss, yuexianlou... No credit." Boom Nanmengjie a face crimson, he can feel the eyes from all directions, to explore the scorn ridicule, damn, when she said to credit? "Who said credit? Do you really want to be a waiter? Will the Yan family still have a yuexianlou account with you? " Low roar out a voice, South dream Jie anger can''t solve, take out a card from the bag to fall on the server''s face, "swipe card!" The waiter breathed, picked up the credit card, and quickly turned to the counter. Zhao Ke''er frowned and pulled nanmengjie to persuade her not to be angry, but nanmengjie directly shook off her hand, and her eyes were cold. "It''s all you. What morning tea do you want to come to yuexianlou! Such a broken place stings my eyes. It''s really bad luck for me in the morning Zhao Ke''er bowed her head and didn''t dare to speak, because she knew that nanmengjie was not provoked by it, but sooner or later, she would be able to stand at the same height as her! Xiangxue didn''t speak, but slowly turned and walked towards the inside. Stupid woman, stupid woman who paid... Yan family is also really, she will live under the same roof with such a woman in the future, which really makes her unhappy. Forget it. Anyway, Sheng will not live in Yan''s manor. She can be out of sight and out of mind. Angrily out of Yuexian building, South Mengjie driving away, Zhao Ke''er standing on the side of the road, looking at the sports car, rolled a big white eye, "drag what drag? I''ve lost all my shame to Yuexian building. It''s a good thing to say that the young grandmother of Yan Family... If you hadn''t robbed my brother-in-law, would you like to marry into a rich family? " Think people don''t know anything? No one at school didn''t know about her seducing her sister and boyfriend! Zhao Ke''er breathed, took out his mobile phone to find Nan Mengjie''s number, and sent a short message to him: "drive carefully, don''t be angry, it''s the waiter who has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan! Remember to ask me out if you have nothing to do. I''ll invite you next time! ", Looking at the SMS in the mobile phone, Zhao Ke''er hummed coldly, then stopped a car and went away. Back home, South Mengjie angrily slams the door into the living room. Sitting in the living room, South Yurou frowns slightly. Seeing the woman coming, she shakes her head. "Who''s bothering you again? You''re married, can''t you grow up? " I can''t control my hot temper when I meet something. In Yan''s parents'' past, great things will happen. "Mom, why don''t you teach me a lesson and tell me what to do when I come back?" Nanmengjie impatiently drank water, brain or just those shameful pictures, it is irritating! Nan Yurou shakes her head. She doesn''t know who her daughter is. She is smart all her life. How can she get to Nan Mengjie? "I called you back, of course, for the sake of having a baby." "How can I have a baby if Yan Bei doesn''t sleep with me? Is it difficult for me to have a baby with the man outside? " Speaking of Yan Bei, she is bored. The damn nannuo has already hooked up with other men. Why are they still dominating her men? Trouble trouble trouble trouble trouble! That''s so annoying! "Nonsense!" Nan Yurou''s face sank. She put her cup on the coffee table and looked at the woman on the sofa with a chill in her eyes. "Mengjie, I tell you that you don''t want to have such an idea. Do you think the Yan family is a fool? I tell you, if you dare to do this, don''t mention the Yan family, even I won''t recognize your daughter again! " Where is Yan''s family? If there is a mistake, her status will not be protected. If it is too much, I can''t say that her life will be taken up. Does her daughter understand it or not? Nanmengjie frowned and bit her lip. "I said casually... It''s not true. Is your daughter not so stupid! What''s your way of having a baby? " With a breath, Nan Yurou takes out a transparent glass bottle from under the tea table, which contains several white pills. "This is... Medicine that can make men crazy. If you think of a way to give it to Yan Bei, he will share the same room with you." This is a mean of comparison, and I don''t know whether this pregnancy is good for the fetus, but now there is nothing I can do. If the Yan family knows that Yan Bei doesn''t touch Mengjie at all, the consequences will be even more unimaginable. Her daughter finally married Yan Bei. How could something go wrong in the middle. Nanmengjie result medicine bottle fundus with doubt, "this is a flattering drug?" She had heard from those around her that it was for women? Men, too? "Yes, half of it will do. One of it will hurt your body, so pay attention when you give it to Yan Bei." "Ha ha..." Nan Mengjie chuckled, put the medicine bottle into the bag, and looked at the woman opposite, "Mom, you can, you can think of such a way!" Now she wants to see how the man in Yanbei keeps clean and how to sleep in the guest room! "Come on, go back quickly. It''s a long time... Don''t give Yan Bei too much food. If it''s seen, you''ll be in more trouble!" "I see. I''m such a stupid woman..." When she comes out of Nan''s home, Nan Mengjie''s anger dissipates completely. She can''t help laughing at the thought that she is going to have a family reunion with Yan Bei. Soon she will be pregnant with Yan Bei''s child. Wait until she''s pregnant... See who dares to be arrogant with her! ¡­¡­ In the office of the president on the 38th floor of Haohan group, Yan Shenghan narrowed his eyes and stared at the woman who was sending the information. There was a flash of fun in his eyes, so he stretched out his hand and pulled her close to his arms, kissing her lips, sweeping her sweetness. "Well... Don''t..." it''s an office, and the door isn''t locked yet! Nannuo''s face was crimson, and she put her hand on the man''s strong chest. She could feel the man''s strong heartbeat, as well as the heat rising around him. Reluctant to release the lips of the woman in his arms, Yan Shenghan''s eyes were a little dark, "little things, can flowers still enter your eyes?" flower Nannuo''s eyes drooped slightly, and a smile flashed across her lips. The lily she signed for this morning, she knew it was this man''s handwriting "Why send me flowers for no reason?" "Hum hum... I serve you in the day, and you serve me at night. My idea is so simple." Chapter 134 Nannuo is a little stunned. As expected, all the efforts of this man are expected to be rewarded. A bunch of lilies seems to make her submit willingly at night... The abacus is really good, but she has no other feelings except for liking lilies. Trying to push away the man in front of her, nannuo smiles, "I hope it''s a natural process, Yan Shenghan... We try to get along well." Get along? Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of banter. He didn''t know what the little woman was up to? Last night, he thought about it all night. He can''t play games with her. But if he doesn''t have meat to eat, he''s sorry. "If you can get along well, you can kiss me now, and I''ll let you go." Then she raised her head slowly, and a big hand swam around her waist. A handsome and evil face made people tremble. Nannuo swallows saliva, blushes, and tries to convince himself to regard him as the person he cares about, so it''s not so hard. She finally stabilizes her mind. Nannuo leans down and kisses the thin lip. The next second, the man''s big hand suddenly tightens, holds her and stands up, putting the woman in her arms on the huge desk! Wow A lot of documents fell to the ground, the man''s long eyes were full of dark color, and his dark voice opened slowly with a bewitching magnetism, "this is what you seduced me, little thing!" Nannuo shakes her head and her eyes are red. She doesn''t take the initiative to seduce him. It''s him... It''s this man''s plot! "Don''t... don''t, the door isn''t locked, don''t be like this, Yan Shenghan..." the weak voice with a shiver, a pair of black eyes full of panic, fell in the man''s eyes but became a silent invitation. He didn''t know why he was so resistant to this woman''s reaction. It was like the wolf loved little sheep most. Now he was not interested in other delicacies. With his lips hooked, Yan shenghansi made no secret of his lust at the bottom of his eyes. "He''s really a goblin. He doesn''t forget to lure me in the serial office, little thing... Do you think you''re under discipline, eh?" This man is clearly a slap in the face! Nannuo breathed disorderly, and her eyes kept looking at the door of the office, for fear that the door would open quietly, for fear that everything about her and Yan Shenghan would be exposed in broad daylight. "Yan Shenghan, please don''t be here..." "Not here? Where do you want to be? " Yan Shenghan asked, "do you want to be in the lounge?" She didn''t want to go to the rest room. Nano shook her head desperately. She didn''t want to go anywhere! "Secretary Qin has something to do with me. Please don''t... if I go late, he will be angry!" Is a secretary Qin more important than serving him as the president? Yan Shenghan''s face sank and he leaned down to bite the chin of the ignorant woman. "Remember, I''m your president, little thing... I paid you. Don''t mention other men in front of me. No one can do it." Yan Shenghan is about to tear nannuo''s skirt with his lips. Suddenly, there is a knock at the door! Kowtow, kowtow Nannuo was stunned. His scarlet face turned white. His hands pushed away the man in a panic, and he got off the table to tidy up his clothes. Yan Shenghan glanced at the gate not far away. His eyes were full of gloom, and he wanted to kill people! Click, the door of the office is pushed open from the outside. The woman standing at the door is in a long dress. Her eyes are shy and extremely beautiful. The sweet smile on her lips is slightly stiff at the moment of seeing nannuo, but then she becomes more generous. "I''m not interrupting your work, are I? Sheng... "Xiang Xue''s eyes swept nannuo and fell on the man standing at the desk. The information on the ground was scattered, and the desk was so clean... Could it be that the little secretary and Sheng were doing something shameful? Thinking of this, a trace of sharpness flashed in the Phoenix eyes. If it is so, it can only be said that the little secretary is looking for death! She won''t be soft on Yan Shenghan''s warblers! Nannuo dare not come out, a small face is very white, standing in the body stiff, already at a loss, how to do? Has Xiangxue found something? What to do Pop! Yan Shenghan, with a cold face, slapped his hands on his work. He turned his eyes and looked at the woman who was so nervous that he seemed to be suffocating. He suddenly yelled, "didn''t Qin Feng teach you what a secretary is? Do you think that my time is used to teach you compulsory courses when you give me these materials that have not been sorted out? " Nannuo looks up at Yan Shenghan, his eyes are full of amazement. What does this man mean? "What are you looking at? To challenge my patience with such a low-level mistake, it seems that the Secretariat is too busy recently. " Then he swept the information hanging on his desk to the ground, and his eyes were full of evil. "Get out!" Nannuo lowered her head and tried to calm her inner confusion. No matter what Yan Shenghan meant, at least she was free. "Sorry, Mr. Yan, not next time." Yan Shenghan did not speak, directly turned back to the chair, see nannuo went to the door just turned his eyes, looking at the side of Xiangxue, "sorry, let you see such a disgraceful subordinate." It''s just that this woman didn''t come early or late. She just came when he was about to eat meat. It''s really disappointing. Xiangxue smiles and shakes her head. She hasn''t seen Yan Shenghan angry with anyone yet. It seems that the future of this little secretary is worrying. Just now, she even thought about it. Now she is worried about it. How can Yan Shenghan see a little secretary. He walked to Yan Shenghan''s back. Xiang Xue put her hand on the man''s shoulder and kneaded it slowly. "What do you do when you have such a big fire? Why don''t you just change a secretary? It''s worth your anger? " A new secretary? Yan Shenghan''s eyes were cold. Nannuo''s flustered and pure face flashed through his mind. He had plenty of secretaries, and that woman was not a secretary to him. "Why did you come here without calling?" He wasn''t afraid of being run over by this woman, but he was afraid that the little thing would be shameless. With her courage, she might have to fight with him again. Xiang Xue smiles a little and suddenly thinks of the morning tea meeting. A trace of doubt flashed through her eyes. "I didn''t intend to come to your company, but guess who I just met?" "Who?" "Ha ha..." with a light smile, Xiang Xue stretched her hand to Yan Shenghan''s chest and felt his strong and broad mind. Her heart trembled for no reason. "I met your nephew''s wife in Yuexian building. I didn''t expect that... Your nephew would take a fancy to such a woman." How could the Yan family want such a woman to come in? "Yan Bei''s wife?" Yan Shenghan stretched out his hand to stir up the flames in his chest and pulled her to his leg. He could not see any waves in his eyes. "What kind of woman do you think she is?" Of course, Nan Mengjie knows the woman. If not, how could he agree to Yan Bei marry her? There are still some tricks to make trouble out of nothing. If such a woman stays with Yan Bei, he doesn''t have to worry about Yan Bei disturbing his little things when he has time. Of course, the most important thing is That woman is nannuo''s elder sister. He doesn''t like to leave room for others. He just wants to completely cut off that little thing. The white hand is attached to the man''s big hand. Xiangxue is close to the man''s arms, and a trace of sweetness flashed through her Phoenix eyes. "She''s telling the truth in yuexianlou today. It''s a shame for others not to know that she''s the young grandmother of the Yan family. You''d better discipline her if you''re an uncle. What she loses is the face of the Yan family." Yan Shenghan slowly hooked his lips, with a trace of disdain at the bottom of his eyes. "She''s Yan Bei''s wife, and it''s not my turn to discipline her." Xiang Xue is a little stunned. She slowly looks up at the man in front of her. Her handsome appearance is like the most outstanding work of God. She looks hot and dry all over her body. Her slender fingers stretch out their hands and slide on the man''s chest in circles. Women are so charming that they can''t tell. "Sheng... Don''t you miss me?" His body instinctively repelled him. Instead of pushing the woman away, Yan Shenghan just pulled off his little hand on his chest. With a trace of impatience in his eyes, his voice was cold. "Your brother warned me that if he dares to mess with you, he will work hard with me." With that, Yan Shenghan gently pushed Xiangxue to get up, walked to the huge French window, and left a figure for the woman behind. Her brother? Xiang Xue smiles coldly, and a dim light flashed on her face. Yan Shenghan is afraid of her brother. What''s the international joke? They have not been intimate before. Although they stop at the last barrier every time, she can feel this man''s infatuation with her! But now, he just pushed her away Which woman is doing it? "What? Are you really afraid that my brother will go all out with you? Don''t worry, my brother can''t beat you, and I''ll be on your side, too! " Then she stepped forward and hugged Yan Shenghan from behind, trying to suppress her jealousy. Who is it? He looked down at the woman''s arm. Yan Shenghan put his hands in the bag and looked out of the window. She had better know a little bit about propriety. He said that he would get engaged to her and marry her later. But if she is not smart enough, he will not continue to play this game. "Xiangshan must be sad to hear that." Xiangxue chuckles, but the Phoenix''s eyes are still dark. "My brother asked me to invite you to dinner tonight. By the way, my brother said Teng LanJin would go too. Don''t you mind?" Chapter 135 Tenglan brocade? Suddenly, the picture of the man trying to exchange the ground for his little things flashed through his mind, and his whole body''s anger oozed out involuntarily. Yan Shenghan gave a sneer, and his eyes were full of fun. "I don''t mind, I have something to look for him." Talk to him about how much he likes his little things. That man had better have a sense of propriety. If he really wants to fight his territory... Don''t blame him for not thinking about his childhood friendship. Nannuo walked out of the office with a heart pounding. She almost didn''t jump out of her throat. She took the cup on the table and went to the tea room. She happened to meet Xiao Li, who was also making tea. She came to pick her eyebrows slightly. "OK, little girl, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where are you going to be lazy?" Lazy. Is she lazy? She''s in a terrible situation! After making a cup of coffee, nannuo shakes her head, and her face is full of decadence. "I''m so tired, Xiao Li. If one day I suddenly die, I must be exhausted to death!" That devil Yan Shenghan is just like a cow. She is full of energy all day long, which makes her defenseless. And the exciting picture just now, please... Even if she doesn''t have a heart disease, she can''t stand it! "So serious?" Xiao Li turned his head and his eyes were full of consternation, "isn''t there so much to do with Mr. Yan? In the face of that beautiful face all day long, do you still feel aggrieved? If I could, I''d like to wait on him! " You know, Mr. Yan is a woman''s dream of the whole vast group. Ah... It''s just that the height of Mr. Yan is hard to climb. They have to think about it. Nannuo''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, and his heart murmured, that man is not only good-looking, but also has a good figure. What else is worth a woman''s infatuation? She was deeply hurt. She knew that man''s demons were just like watching flowers in the mist. What a wonderful male God Yan Shenghan was "Yes, you can tell Secretary Qin that we can change." "Come on, don''t tease me. Secretary Qin is the one I dare to provoke?" Said, Xiao Li looked around, and then mysteriously leaned against nannuo, eyes full of light, "you know, I just heard that Secretary Qin seems to be dumped by his girlfriend! Today, the air pressure in the Secretary''s room is extremely low, and everyone dares not say anything! " Dumped by a girlfriend? Nannuo was a little stunned, and his brain flashed over Qin Feng''s face, which was not handsome, but especially sinister. "Secretary Qin has a girlfriend?" You know, she is afraid just looking at his face. I don''t know which woman is so tough and dare to fall in love with him. "You don''t understand. It''s said that she is a lady from a rich family, but... Although Secretary Qin has the ability, it seems that she was born in general. It''s said that her family is against her..." That said, nannuo is not worth it for Qin Feng. How can love be measured by money? She says that in the vast group, she doesn''t know others, but Qin Feng knows that although he has a bad character, he is definitely the most hardworking and progressive person. Ah "Let''s stop talking. It''s a private matter. Maybe it''s all a rumor." Xiao Li shrugs and turns to leave with the cup. Nannuo also plans to leave. Suddenly he sees Qin Feng''s coffee cup not far away. Thinking of what Xiao Li said just now, he still feels a little heavy in his heart. Is the measured love really sad? Qin Feng is such a powerful man All of a sudden, she thought that even Qin Feng, an elite in the industry, would be lovelorn. What''s more, Yan Shenghan bullied her so recklessly because her resistance was not worth mentioning. Hoo Take a deep breath to dispel all the confused thoughts in your mind, and then pick up Qin Feng''s coffee cup to make a cup of coffee. Without milk and sugar, it''s still 40 degrees. Looking at the coffee made in your hand, nannuo frowns slightly and feels that he can''t laugh or cry. How could such a stinky man be lovelorn? She couldn''t say a word of comfort. The coffee is delivered to Qin Feng''s office. The man inside sits at his desk and looks at the things in the computer without squinting. Nannuo knocks on the open door. The man inside says coldly, "come in." He stepped in and put the coffee on his desk. Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t look at it, nannuo had to turn around and walk out. At noon, Yan Shenghan and Xiangxue went out, and she was also very happy. On the way back from the canteen, they happened to meet Anna. They chatted at the elevator. Every sentence could not be separated from Xiangxue, the future boss. Nannuo also had questions to answer, but when Anna smelled Yan Shenghan and Xiangxue''s engagement time, nannuo felt a little uncomfortable. How could she know they were engaged? Back on the 38th floor, it''s very quiet around. Nannuo takes a special look when passing by the Secretary''s office. Sure enough, he sees that Qin Feng hasn''t gone to dinner yet. If he''s lovelorn, he''ll be lovelorn again. Is it hard for him to plan a hunger strike? Yan Shenghan didn''t come back to the company all afternoon, and the former fierce Secretary Qin didn''t give any orders. Nannuo sat outside and dozed off, but it was past her off-duty time. When she got back to her mind and looked at her mobile phone, it was almost seven o''clock in the evening. God, this one is dozing off! Patting her forehead, she quickly got up with her bag and planned to go downstairs. When she passed the Secretary''s room, she found that the door was still open, so she looked at it. The light in Qin Feng''s office was on. If she remembered correctly, the man didn''t eat anything at noon, did he? Do you really think you are a King Kong? "Secretary Qin, don''t you leave work?" Leaning on the chair, the man slightly raised his eyes. Under his thick glasses, his eyes were cold. "You didn''t go either." Nannuo scratched her head slightly. She didn''t dare to say that she had dozed off after work. If this critical man knew that she was dozing off all afternoon, he might let her go. "Ha ha, i... I forgot the time when I saw something. It''s almost seven o''clock. Don''t be too late, Secretary Qin. You should pay attention to your health..." Just said nannuo some regret, because inside the man''s face is more black, especially eyebrows slightly frown, like a storm is coming, really let her heart tremble! Even if she said the wrong thing, this man will not give her a meal without grace, right? At least she cares about him. Qin Feng got up slowly and stared at the confused people at the door. His eyes were full of gloom. He was silent for a few seconds before he said, "Secretary Nan, can you... Please do me a favor?" help? Nannuo blinks. Can she help Qin Feng? "As long as secretary Qin doesn''t think I don''t have professional knowledge, ha ha..." I thought that this man had said nothing about her at the beginning, but I didn''t expect that there would be another day when I needed her help. "It doesn''t need to be professional, just a woman." With that, Qin Feng picked up a briefcase and put the computer in. Then he turned off the light and went to the door. He looked at nannuo up and down and pushed his glasses. "Let''s go. In return, I''ll treat you to dinner." "Ah?" Nannuo looks shocked. She doesn''t know what''s going on¡° Secretary Qin, you''d better tell me what to do. I''m afraid I''ll be stupid and screw up your business at that time... " "No, you don''t have to do anything, just don''t contradict me." So simple? Inexplicably, he got into Qin Feng''s car. The smell of wood in the car was completely different from that of the cold man. Nannuo looked at the neon light outside the window and couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha..." The man driving is not in any mood. He still looks at the road attentively, but his voice doesn''t seem to be as stiff as in the company, "what are you laughing at?" Nannuo turned his head, and his black eyes were shining. Qin Feng turned his head and looked at the women around him. There was a trace of evil under his eyes. He turned back quietly. "Secretary Qin, I think you are much easier to get along with now than when you were in the company. Er... You won''t be angry when I say that?" "No In the company, he is strict with himself and his subordinates, just because it''s work. For him, he neglects his duty in the place where he lives and lives. That''s disrespect for his career. As for off-duty time, he is not so many unreasonable people. It''s just that Qin Feng has a lot of doubts about this airborne secretary. You know, this is the youngest employee in the vast grade. "I heard that Secretary Nan is a relative of President Yan?" relative? She and Yan Shenghan? Nannuo swallowed her saliva, and a little flustered flashed across her eyes, "rumor... Rumor!" "Well, what''s the relationship between you and Yan?" The man who parachuted to the 38th floor had nothing to do with general manager Yan. Even if he never paid attention to these gossip, he knew it was unreasonable. She and Yan Shenghan''s relationship, how can she say that kind of relationship? If she knew it earlier, it would be better to admit that she was Yan Shenghan''s relative! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If it''s not convenient, I''ll just ask casually." The car moved on slowly, and there was silence in the carriage. Until the car stopped at the downstairs of a high-end restaurant, Qin Feng turned to nannuo and said faintly, "here, you don''t have to say anything for a while. Just eat. The steak in this restaurant is good. As for other things... Just help me." Nannuo nodded, followed Qin Feng out of the car, no need to talk, just eat, this should not be difficult, right? Entering the restaurant, the waiter took them directly to the table near the window. There was a woman sitting on the table. When she saw Qin Feng, her face was full of joy, "ah Feng!" Qin Feng coldly opened the seat, the gentleman let nannuo sit, and then sat next to nannuo, the opposite woman a face of consternation, looking at nannuo eyes slightly red, "Feng, this young lady is?" "He''s my girlfriend." Nannuo''s heart clattered. He turned to look at the man beside him. His black eyes were full of consternation. Secretary Qin, is that what you asked me to do? A smile flashed across Qin Feng''s face, and suddenly he reached out and touched nannuo''s head, "don''t be afraid." Well She''s not afraid. She thinks it''s too difficult! The woman in front of her eyes was full of complaints. It was as if she was the culprit who robbed her man! Not far from the restaurant / the man stares at the hand on the woman''s head with cold eyes, and the smile on his lips is bloodthirsty Did red apricot come out to his secretary? What a woman! Chapter 136 Standing next to the man, the woman looked along the man''s line of sight, and saw nannuo and a man''s intimate behavior. She couldn''t help flashing a trace of joy. It was her worry that the little secretary had a boyfriend. "Sheng... What? Do you have a problem seeing your little secretary fall in love with someone? It''s off hours. " Vast seems not to allow office love, but... There are always exceptions. He has his own opinions, and he has a big one. But don''t worry. I''ll pick up that little thing later! "Come on, your brother should be in a hurry." As he said this, Yan Shenghan took Xiangxue and walked inside. The remaining light in the corner of his eyes never came back. There was a trace of coldness all over his body, which made his heart tremble. Nannuo has been at a loss for a long time. The woman on the opposite side stares at her, and the man around her smiles like a pet. Thinking that he was a cold man, there is a chill on his back. My God, she must have met a fake Qinfeng! Qin Feng took back his big hand and invited the waiter to order. Then he looked at the woman in front of him. His face had already returned to indifference. "Qiao Hui, as you can see, I already have a girlfriend. I hope this is the last time we meet in private..." "No way!" The woman opposite said firmly, reached out to wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes, and tried to raise a smile from the corner of her lips, "Feng, do you blame my father, they don''t agree with us together? Feng, I won''t break up with you. If they don''t agree, I''ll elope with you... Feng, we''ve been together for more than a year. I won''t believe you''ll fall in love with other women! " Nannuo droops her head. As Qin Feng said, she only eats and drinks, and other things have nothing to do with her. It''s just that Secretary Qin is really in love with a lady from a rich family. Is her love really opposed by her parents? No wonder Xiao Li seems to have discovered a new world "But the truth is that I just fell in love with another woman." With that, Qin Feng grabbed nannuo''s hand, put it on his lips and gave him a kiss. "You know me. If you don''t like her, I can''t touch her." Nannuo stares at her black eyes. Her eyes are full of amazement. Is secretary Qin taking advantage of her? But when he thought of what Qin Feng had said before, nannuo could only suppress the thought of running away. He turned his head and stared at the steak in front of him. God, a steak would have to pay such a high price... There is no free dinner in the world. Breathe... Gently breathe out a breath, nannuo quietly draw back his hand, swallow saliva, looking at the side of Qinfeng, "that... Qinfeng brother, I go to the bathroom." She has a hunch that if she continues to sit here, she will become a fish in the pond! Qin Feng nods. He knows that he has just gone too far. But he has no choice but to make Qiao Hui die. I hope nannuo won''t mind "Well, be careful." "Well." Slowly get up, face calm walk to the corner, make sure that the people over there can''t see, nannuo sped up the pace, trotted to the bathroom, lying on the washing table, face flustered, "what with what?" At the thought of Qin Feng kissing her hand just now, nannuo felt that she was very angry and quickly turned on the tap to scrub it. God, if I knew it was such a favor, I would not help her if I killed her! There are no acquaintances in the restaurant, are there? Nannuo washes her black eyes and turns slightly. It seems that she doesn''t have any... If Yan Shenghan knows about it, can''t he eat her? Shaking her head, nannuo tries to comfort herself. Don''t be afraid. Yan Shenghan and his real girlfriend are dating. Where can we take care of her? If it''s OK, just find an excuse to go first Turning off the tap and wiping her hands, nannuo looks at the woman in the mirror with a little red face and a trace of panic on her face. She can''t help shaking her head again. How big is it¡° No wonder you were bullied to death by that man. Nano, you are really useless... " "I think it''s very useful. Dare you give me a green hat, but it''s useless?" Clattering The man suddenly appeared in the mirror, cold eyes, lips with a trace of evil, the handsome face like God fell on nannuo''s eyes, became an invisible hand, and held her heart hard! "Yan... Yan Shenghan!" Why is this man... Here? Suddenly turned around, nannuo staring at the man who didn''t know when to come behind, a heart flopped, "how are you here?" "Where should I be? Maybe where do you want me to be? " The long and narrow eyes were full of cold, and the smile of his lips was bloodthirsty. Yan Shenghan slowly stepped forward and pressed the flustered woman in front of him on the washing table. A big hand reached out to hold her jaw, and the killing intention of his eyes flashed by. "Seduce my subordinates? Little thing... I can''t satisfy you, can I? Or is it that I''ve been spoiling you so much that you''ve forgotten your shape? " Nannuo shakes her head. Her black eyes are full of panic. Her heart has already reached her throat. She knows that this man must be angry! "No... no, Yan Shenghan, Qin Feng and I... We''re not what you think!" She is just helping Qin Feng. The woman named Qiao Hui is his girlfriend! "Hum..." Yan Shenghan''s hand on her chin was slightly forced. Nannuo only felt a sharp pain, and she almost exhaled. But the man in front of her suddenly let go and grabbed her neck, and then dragged her to the men''s room. Bang! The huge sound of closing the door comes. Nannuo is thrown onto the toilet. Seeing the tyrannical man lock the door of the bathroom, his uneasiness is magnified. What is he going to do? Nannuo breathed disorderly and wanted to step back, but the back was the wall. In this narrow space, she had no way to escape. "Yan... Yan Shenghan, it''s really not what you think. I can explain it!" "Explain?" A trace of ridicule flashed in his long and narrow eyes. Yan Shenghan looked down at the flustered woman in front of him, and his smile deepened. "I don''t need you to explain, because I can see clearly that little thing... You are killing me." He said that if she dares to play out of line, he will make her life worse than death! A big hand stretched out, and the light reflected by the diamond button on the man''s sleeve was particularly cold. Nannuo breathed tightly, and his neck was held by the big hand again. The smile of the man''s lips in front of him had already cooled into ice, and the chill from the whole body seemed to come from the depths of purgatory, which made people shiver. "Yan... Yan Shenghan... You let go..." nannuo struggled, with both hands trying to pull the big hand off her neck, but the man''s strength was great, so she struggled more and more tightly! In the brain because of lack of oxygen already some faint heavy, in front of everything begins to blur, in the chest is burning, especially uncomfortable, this man... Really want to kill her? I don''t know why, there is a sharp pain in a corner of my heart, which is very light but real. The struggling hand suddenly let go. Nannuo watched a drop of tears from the corner of the man''s eye fall to his big hand. With the scorching temperature, the man who was out of control suddenly regained his consciousness. "Damn it Yan Shenghan''s eyes tightened. He looked at the woman who had been breathing weakly in front of him and threw her to one side of the wall. What''s the matter with him? It shouldn''t be. It''s clear that Qin Feng can''t have anything to do with this woman, but why is he so excited? This kind of rage continued to control his reason. It was impossible... How could Yan Shenghan be influenced by his own emotions? Nannuo was thrown to the wall, and there was a sharp pain in her back. "Ah..." she let out a light cry, and she fell down toward the ground. Nannuo breathed heavily in her eyes to meet the next pain, but she fell into a warm arms, and the familiar breath of the man rushed to her face, and nannuo''s nose was sour, and the tears from the corner of her eyes fell down again. "I really have nothing to do with Qin Feng. He just asked me to do him a favor. I don''t know if I want to help him annoy his girlfriend... If I knew, I would not agree." Yan Shenghan''s eyes were cold, trying to suppress those inexplicable emotions in his heart. Did the woman in his arms cry again? He always seems to like to make her cry. "Well, I know." He knows? Nannuo slowly raised his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. What did he know? Do you know Qin Feng has nothing to do with her? Then why is he still doing this to her? Yan Shenghan straightened up and turned around. He pressed the woman in his arms, who was full of questions, on the wall of the bathroom, with a trace of impatience in his tone. "Don''t look at me like this, little thing. It''s wrong of you to allow other men to touch you. I said... You are mine, from the beginning to the end, even a hair. Do you understand?" Nannuo frowned slightly. She was just one of his lovers. How could she have such a strong possessive desire for her? Knowing that she dare not disobey him "I see. Let me go. I''ll go home now." "Home?" You''re going to run away when he catches you? Where is such a good thing? Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank, and a trace of fun rose from his eyes. "Little thing, what we haven''t finished in the daytime, I''ve been thinking about all day..." At the thought of his meat flying away from his mouth, he felt irritable all day. He had planned to go to the villa to pick up the little woman soon after eating. Unexpectedly, he met her here and saw that she was intimate with other men. At that time, he wanted to abandon Qin Feng''s hand! Nannuo slightly a Leng, eyeground is full of flustered, "here?" This is the men''s room. This man is too bold! Leaning slightly, his thin lips fell on the edge of the woman''s crystal ear lobe, and the tip of his tongue passed by, which made the woman in his arms tremble slightly. Listening to her voice, Yan Shenghan only felt a sudden revival of evil fire in his body, clamoring to swallow the little woman into his stomach! "It''s so good here... Maybe tenglanjin will come in and Xiangshan will come in later... How exciting..." Chapter 137 Tenglan brocade? Xiangshan? Nannuo''s brain was buzzing. The man who pressed on her hooked his lips and kisses her earlobes. He did not even forget the frivolous gasping. He let his hot breath spray on her ears. When she was absent, he ran directly into the bottom of her skirt, breathing more disorderly. Click There was a loud noise outside, and the man''s voice was clear and audible. "Where did Yan Shenghan go? Take a phone call for so long? " "I don''t know about him." "Yes, what do you have to do today? Is it hard to see my sister? Hehe, tenglanjin... You''re not interested in my sister, are you "No The conversation between the two men falls in nannuo''s and Yan Shenghan''s ears. Nannuo''s body is stiff, and his hands are stretched out on Yan Shenghan''s chest. He is afraid to speak out. His eyes are full of panic, but Yan Shenghan does not care. Nannuo shakes his head desperately for fear that the man''s action will be discovered by Xiangshan and tenglanjin outside. The whole person has already been nervous and shivering. "Afraid?" The man leaned over her ear and whispered, yet he did not forget to bite her earlobe and tease her wantonly. Nannuo almost broke down because of her crisp feeling. She could only crouch on the man''s chest and plead in a low voice, "don''t do this... It will be found, please..." It''s not that they don''t know what relationship he has with this woman. It''s just that the little guy is thin skinned, but they don''t know how common it is in such a restaurant. A trace of banter flashed through his eyes. Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows and took a bite of the woman''s neck. "Ah..." Nannuo can''t help but give a low cry. Suddenly, her face turns red into a big apple. She reaches out her hand and pushes away the man in front of her, deliberately teasing her. Nannuo swallows her saliva, and her tense breathing is disordered. What should she do? People outside must have found out! "Tut Tut, do you hear me?" Xiangshan glanced around, and finally locked his eyes on the door of one of the rooms. Feng''s eyes were full of mockery. The Teng LAN brocade of one side is cold Mou son, there is no extra emotion on the face. "No No, Xiangshan snorts coldly. What kind of clothes do you wear? You can''t bear how hungry / thirsty you are. It''s not far away from the hotel. What''s your hobby? "Come on, if not." When he heard that the people outside came out of the bathroom, nannuo almost fell to the ground with her legs soft. Yan Shenghan took her into his arms with his lips hooked. A touch of cunning flashed through his eyes. How scared is that? What a coward. "So scared?" Nannuo clenched her lips and didn''t want to pay attention to this man. She was not him. Her face was like the corner of the city wall. Doing this kind of thing in such a place is just... Change! After a while, nannuo looked up at the man in front of him and said, "I want to go back..." "Where? I haven''t started yet. " He wants to continue? Nannuo''s body was stiff and he shook his head desperately. His just recovered mood was like the ups and downs of the sea. "Don''t be here, please... Yan Shenghan." A woman''s black eyes flickered with fear and uneasiness, just like a frightened fawn. Yan Shenghan frowned slightly. It was as if a pebble had been thrown into the lake, rippling away little by little. After two seconds of silence, Yan Shenghan leaned over and kissed the woman''s forehead, and his eyes flashed by. "I need a price to ask, but your price... Why don''t you let me ask tonight?" Nannuo nodded without thinking. As long as she wasn''t here, she accepted... Anyway, she couldn''t escape this man. At least she chose a place where she felt more comfortable. So readily agreed? Yan Sheng Han chuckled and squeezed the woman''s nose. "It seems that if you want to be good, you have to use some extraordinary means..." After all, it''s still uneducated. It seems that in addition to threatening her with her little sister, being thin skinned is also one of her weaknesses. Oh, things have become a lot easier. Out of the restaurant in a panic, nannuo directly stopped a taxi, looked at the restaurant behind him slowly away, and then collapsed on the back of the chair to breathe a sigh of relief. This busy day helped, but didn''t help Qin Feng. She didn''t know, but it was true that she dug herself in. Hoo... Damn it, how can there be the devil Yan Shenghan everywhere? God, why do you always like to make fun of her like this? She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Qin Feng, claiming that she was not feeling well, so she went back first. As for the following things, she was really helpless. On this side of the restaurant, Qin Feng''s eyes flashed a chill when he received the text message. Qiao Hui''s heartbroken face made him even more agitated. "I have to go, Qiao Hui. My girlfriend is not feeling well. I''m going to buy her medicine." "Ah Feng, do you think I can''t see it? That woman is so small, how can you be with her? You''re trying to kill me, aren''t you? " Qiao Hui sneered. She was not stupid. How could she not see through such a low-level drama. Her parents have opinions on Qin Feng, but she believes that as long as they work hard, her parents will agree! "Ah Feng, don''t decide so easily, OK? I really can''t... you ask Mr. Yan to come forward and talk to my parents, as long as it''s him... " "Enough!" Qin Feng''s face sank and his eyes were full of evil. "We''re over." Does he need others to contribute to his happiness? Oh, why did he work so hard? After all, Qiao Hui didn''t understand him at all. They were not from the same world. "Waiter, pay the bill." Qiao Hui frowned and her eyes were full of confusion. "Feng, Feng... I didn''t mean to say that. Don''t go..." she knew Qin Feng had a strong self-esteem. What she said just now was that Yan always said at the moment, "I didn''t mean to, I didn''t mean that..." "Don''t talk about it, Qiao Hui. As you can see, I soon have a girlfriend who shares the same language with me. He and I are vast secretaries. I feel very relaxed with her." After settling the bill, Qin Feng directly picked up the briefcase and got up. Qiao Hui''s tears fell from her lips, with a bitter smile, "so... You don''t love me?" Don''t you love me? Maybe... He can''t give her superior material life, which is the biggest mismatch between them. "I''ve never loved you. Before, you were just right for me. Goodbye." Never loved? Just right? Qiao Hui sneered and burst into tears. How hurtful the man was. He didn''t want to leave her a trace of fantasy and delusion. Good... It''s good. In the dining room box, Yan Shenghan came back slowly. Xiang Xue, who was not happy, saw him coming back, with a smile on her face, "Sheng, where have you been? My brother just said you left without saying goodbye, I knew you wouldn''t... "He said, and he didn''t forget to stare at Xiangshan. The sweetness of his eyes is self-evident. Xiangshan shrugged and glanced at Yan Shenghan, "don''t come to this restaurant in the future. Teng LanJin and I just went to the bathroom... What''s the matter with you?" Sitting elegantly, Yan Shenghan took a sip of the wine cup beside his lips. He seemed to be in a good mood. Tenglan brocade slowly raised his eyes to Yan Shenghan, and there was a trace of heavy color in his eyes. "What''s the matter? Is it difficult for someone to steal in it? " Xiangshan was slightly stunned, and then shrugged, "you can guess, Yan Shenghan, I originally wanted to tease the impatient people inside, but tenglanjin this big ice has to pull me away, do you think this person is very boring?" Tenglan brocade has a cool complexion. It cuts a piece of steak and puts it into the import. It''s elegant and precious. The emotion hidden under the eyes is especially deep, but it doesn''t escape Yan Shenghan''s eyes. "I''m full. Miss Xiangxue, why don''t we talk about endorsements?" Xiang Xue laughs, but the man still doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. She thinks he hasn''t seen her for a long time. She comes here to talk about the past, but she still wants to work... It''s a pity that she didn''t fall in love with this ice lump at the beginning, otherwise she would be depressed all her life. "I don''t talk about business in private. I''m talking about endorsements. You should talk to my agent, but Jin... Do you know why you don''t have a girlfriend so far?" Xiangshan and Yan Shenghan had a flash of fun in their eyes. According to their words, this man is too cold and a woman can''t stand being left out. Sooner or later, he has to put a green hat on him, so he knows himself well and never gets involved with any woman. Tenglan brocade slightly lift Mou, looking at a side of woman, "wish to hear its detailed." "Ha ha, because you are too cold, women like to be more enthusiastic. After all, no one wants to put a hot face on a cold butt." "So you mean... I''m cold ass?" Well "Ha ha ha ha..." Xiangshan can''t help laughing. Yan Shenghan laughs. Xiangxue''s face is red and her mouth is covered. Teng LanJin is still cold and sleepy. So he didn''t like that girl because he was too cold? Next time I see her, would you like to turn up the air conditioner? Or... A warm day? These should be necessary, right? After all, he wanted her to see his mother At night, in the villa of Yan Family manor, nanmengjie takes a bath and comes to the study with a bowl of soup. Her eyes are full of cunning, and she doesn''t want to give me children? Then I''ll find a way... Yan Bei, you have to guard for nannuo''s dead girl, there''s no door! Kowtow, kowtow The man in the wheelchair frowned slightly, put down the information in his hand, rubbed his temple, turned his head and looked out of the window. It was already night. "Come in." When the door of the study opened, Nan Mengjie put the soup on the desk with a smile, and then went over as usual, stretched out his fingers to help him relax his leg muscles, "the doctor said that the leg is in good condition, as long as active rehabilitation, we can stand up soon." Yan Bei''s eyes flashed a trace of evil, how to stand up? He doesn''t have the strength to compete with Yan Shenghan at all. He still has to decorate his grandson in Yan''s family! Looking at the bowl of soup on the table, Yan Bei got up and drank it Chapter 138 Looking at the bowl of soup on the table, Yan Bei took it up and drank it. Then he pushed nanmengjie''s hand to push the wheelchair to the window and looked at the boundless night with a chill all over his body. "Go to bed if you have nothing to do. I have to be busy with the company." Busy with the company? Standing on one side of the South dream clean eye flash a cold idea, he really when she is a fool? Obviously, I just want to find an excuse to drive her away, but I still think about the dead girl. Ha, what''s the matter with the company? Ha Slowly toward the window, bent over from behind to embrace the man in front, South Mengjie deep breathing, warm lips fell on the man''s neck, "Yan Bei... Do you still think of nannuo?" Slightly a Leng, the dark on Yan Bei''s face flashed by, nannuo... Should he think about it? His mind flashed over the pictures outside the balcony on his wedding day. He couldn''t imagine why such a pure woman... Could do those things, even more unacceptable. Why he didn''t have the courage to rush over and scold Yan Shenghan and couldn''t take the woman he loved away. Pain in his heart, pain in his lost love, pain in his dignity being trampled on, pain... It seems that he never tried his best to defend that woman. The woman''s hand went upstream in his chest, but there was a reaction in his body. Yan Bei suddenly grabbed Nan Mengjie''s wrist and pulled her in front of him. The woman kneeling on the ground was full of love, and rushed directly into his arms, "Yan Bei, only I am the woman who really loves you, only me..." Everything in front of him became hazy. The sudden desire / expectation in his body made him have no time to think. The woman in his arms slowly raised her head and turned out to be the face he thought about day and night "Nono..." Nono? Nanmengjie body a stiff, lip corner smile infected with cold, but bite teeth response, "yes, I''m nono." In order to be pregnant with this man''s child, she can be the surrogate of the dead girl. One day, she will push the dead girl to hell. One day, she will double the shame to NANNO! "Nono!" Nanmengjie chuckles and puts on her lips. She takes the initiative to stretch out her hand to take off the coat for the man in front of her. Seeing that he is crazy for her and loses his manners for her, she can''t help chuckling. "Ha ha... Yan Bei, love me, love me well..." In that night''s study, the entanglement between men and women made people blush and beat their hearts. Yan Bei was like a wild animal who didn''t know how to satisfy himself. He pushed his beloved woman to the peak again and again. It was still dawn and the farce was not over. ¡­¡­ In the villa, nannuo had already fallen asleep. Yan Shenghan stood by the bed and looked at his watch, but it was only eleven o''clock, so he slept very early. So this is the good skin of this little thing? Hook lips to take off the suit, slowly turned to the bathroom, let her sleep more, save a little energy to meet him. After a while, the man went back to the bedroom, poured a large glass of red wine and went to the bedside, looking at the smile of the woman on the bed. "How can I wake you up, my little sleeping beauty..." The sleeping person did not feel the side of the bed collapse. "Well..." The man in his sleep frowned slightly. "Hum, hum..." with a light smile, Yan Shenghan stretched out his fingers and pinched the woman''s face. A trace of doting flashed across his eyes, "don''t you like it? After drinking my wine, I have to pay for it... "She said, bending down and pressing down, this time, instead of the extra tenderness, she became an eager beast, which swept her honey crazily. Nannuo opened her eyes and saw the man in front of her sobbing. "I''m here to collect money, so are you ready?" He let her go in the restaurant is not merciful, but to better get this little woman. ¡­¡­ The morning sun is rising slowly, scattered on the white bed through the glass window. The man opens his eyes, his head is very painful, and his body has some weakness. One arm is particularly sore. He turns his head to have a look. Unexpectedly, what he sees is a woman''s reddish face, and the air is still full of confusion. The heart claps Deng for a while, the man Mou son a tight, another hand fiercely will pillow the woman of his arm to push away, the whole person Yin Ji cold Li can''t say of frightening! "Nanmengjie, why are you here?" The woman who was pushed away directly rolled under the bed, woke up suddenly, and quickly got up to look at the angry man on the bed. "Yan... Yan Bei, we..." no, what is she nervous about? She and he are legal husband and wife now. It''s normal to do this kind of thing. Why should she be nervous? Nanmengjie swallowed her saliva and tried to pull out a smile. She slowly sat down beside the bed with a shy face. "Yanbei, last night we..." she said with a deeper blush, "you''re just... My waist is almost broken by you." "Go away!" what? Nanmengjie looked up at the man who was trying to sit up in front of her. The blush on her face turned into white, "Yanbei..." how could he tell her to go away? "I told you to go away!" Yan Bei roared, his eyes full of evil. How could he sleep with this woman for no reason? Everything in the room showed that he was crazy last night, but... He didn''t have any memory in his mind. What tricks did this woman do to him? To make him submit? The anger in his heart almost engulfed his reason. Now he really wanted to kill this shameless bitch directly. If it wasn''t for her... How could he have come to this stage? Nono... His nono Nanmengjie''s eyes were slightly red, and she stood up slowly. Her whole body was red / naked, covered with green and purple, and looked startling. "Yan Bei, you bastard! You said you love me and miss me last night. Why? Why are you doing this to me when you wake up He didn''t call her name last night, but he called nano that bitch from beginning to end, but so what? She is the one who has done good to him. She is nanmengjie! Is that all he wants about nano? Good, very good! You like it, don''t you? Then she will let the dead girl disappear forever, and then he will hold her picture and miss her for a lifetime! "Get out of here, don''t let me say it a third time!" Bang! Yan Bei directly took the lamp at the head of the bed and smashed it. Nan Mengjie screamed and dodged, but the glass residue of the lamp was broken everywhere, and two pieces of it scratched her ankles, leaving two bloodstains. "You hit me? Yan Bei, you hit me? " Why? Even if I don''t love her, she is his wife now! Yeah, it''s nano. It''s nano! "Ha ha ha... I know. It''s all because of that bitch! Yan Bei, did you do this to me in order to seduce your uncle''s bitch? Good! I''ll make you regret it Chapter 139 Yan North Mou son a tight, stare at the woman in the eye of roar kill machine Dun to show, "what do you say?" She still wants to deal with nano? If she didn''t have the shame to sleep with him, how could she marry him? How could she be the young grandmother of the Yan family? He always knew that nanmengjie and her mother were not good to nannuo, but now jiuzhanquechao didn''t know how to be grateful and still wanted to deal with nannuo! "I asked you what you said! Nanmengjie, if you dare to touch nannuo''s hair, I will make your life worse than death! " Nanmengjie sneers, tears in the corner of her eyes are like broken pearls, which makes her life worse than death? This man, her husband, is here for the sake of his sister-in-law. What does he say to her to make her feel worse than death? "Ha ha ha... You''re an asshole! Yan Bei, no wonder nannuo would rather hook up with your uncle than you. You are an asshole! I love you with all my heart. You can''t see it. You have to think about seducing your uncle. You say... Do you still want to get back together with the broken shoes that your uncle played with one day? " "Shut up, I won''t allow you to insult nono!" This woman is not qualified to point out the woman he loves and comment on his love! He knew that nannuo was not that kind of woman, but Yan Shenghan... That man must have used some means, otherwise why nannuo would change, why would he break up with him, by the way... Every time she looked for him, she would cry, she must have something to do! Nanmengjie shakes her head and retreats slowly, clenching her fists. Her eyes are full of venom, just like a dormant cobra, "I insult her? Which one of my words insulted her? Regardless of the feelings between you and your uncle, regardless of your face, she mixed up with Yan Shenghan. I said she was a broken shoe, it was light! " Staring at the man in front of her, nanmengjie is willing to go. God knows how much she has in her heart! "That woman is a green tea whore at all!" "You son of a bitch!" Yan Bei roared out. His eyes were tinged with scarlet, just like a devil from hell. His hand trembled and pointed to the woman who had no mouth to hide. For the first time, he hated this pair of waste legs. If not, now he would not argue with this woman, but he would slap her hard! "Nanmengjie, if you don''t feel comfortable with the Yan family, go away immediately!" They don''t worry about getting their granddaughter-in-law, but this woman really makes him feel sick! Boom Nanmengjie''s heart trembles. The man''s words are like a basin of cold water. All the domineering arrogance is extinguished in an instant. What she said just now becomes extremely ridiculous. She even forgets that she has to rely on this man, and she is overjoyed. In the heart of anger dissipated, South Mengjie wipe off the corner of the eye tears, lip slightly up, try to pull out a smile, but that look even worse than her just zhangyawuyao. "Husband, I''m sorry... I just lost my manners..." "Oh, I''m sorry? I can''t stand you. I''m sorry, the Yan family can''t hold you Buddha! " Yanbei wants to move up to the wheelchair with his hands supporting him. However, after several attempts, he failed. Originally, he felt irritable. When he thought of his legs, he was even more angry! "Damn it Broken one mouthful, Yan North again props up the body, the arm slightly trembles, unexpectedly almost falls to the ground. Nanmengjie ran up to help him. As soon as she reached out her hand, she saw the man suddenly raise his hand to her Pop! A loud Er Ba Zi was solidly thrown on her face. Her cheek was hot, and blood was oozing from her lips. But this time, Nan Mengjie clenched her teeth and clenched her fist. She turned her head and helped Yan Bei to sit in the wheelchair. "Husband, don''t worry. The doctor said that you can stand up after two months of active rehabilitation..." "Well, you need to say it?" Shaking off the woman''s hand, Yan Bei''s ridicule and disdain did not hide at all. "Last night''s thing was just this one time. If I knew that you calculated me again, Nan Mengjie, I would let you get out of Yan''s house! And... Remember to take the medicine. I don''t plan to have children now. " Finish saying, Yan North pushes wheelchair, in addition to bedroom, South dream clean naked body stands in that eyebrow tight Cu, one eye is full of dark. Let her take the medicine? Oh... It''s not for the children. What does she have to work so hard for? He doesn''t want it. What about his mother? Down in the heart of anger, nanmengjie step toward the bathroom, a simple bath, and then went downstairs to the garden. When I went to the garden, I saw Hong Ling doing morning exercises there. A touch of cunning flashed through her eyes. Nanmengjie rubbed her eyes and went straight over. "Ma... Wuwu..." Hong Ling was slightly stunned. She turned and looked at the crying woman. Her face sank. "What are you crying for in the morning? Is it bad luck? " There''s really no rules, which spoils her elegance. Nanmengjie bowed her head and was full of grievances. "Mom, I''m afraid I can''t give you a grandson... Why don''t you let Yanbei give me up?" No grandchildren? Hong Ling stopped, her eyes full of amazement, "what are you talking about? What''s going on? " This morning I told her that if there is no special reason, she must repair this Mengjie. Isn''t it a curse to her grandson? Nanmengjie wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, bit her lips, and tried to stop talking. Looking at her, Hong Ling was anxious and angry. She really wanted to pry the woman''s mouth open! "Speak quickly!" "It''s Yan Bei..." Yan Bei? Hong Ling frowned, "what''s the matter with Yanbei?" "Mom, last night... Last night Yan Bei and I... But when I got up this morning, he was very angry and asked me to take medicine..." "Take medicine?" Hong Ling exclaimed with anger on her face. What was Yan Bei thinking? Didn''t he know that the quickest way to get more property from the Yan family was to have a child¡° Have you eaten yet? " Nanmengjie shook her head, "not yet..." "No! Don''t worry about it, Yan Bei. I''ll tell you. If he dares to force you, I''ll fix him! " She and Yan Bei''s father wish they would be pregnant right away. Yan Bei is so good that they even want Nan Mengjie to take medicine. They really don''t care about their anxiety! Nanmengjie nodded with her eyes down, and her eyes were full of cunning. She would be pregnant with a child, Yanbei... I don''t believe you would do this to me when I have a child! Hong Ling, who had been exercising, was not in the mood. She turned around and walked towards Yan Bei''s villa. Looking at the fiery person, Nan Mengjie raised a sneer on her lips. She couldn''t help Yan Bei. There was always someone who could help her. Hoo... She reached out and touched Yan Bei''s red and swollen cheek. Yan Bei''s mother didn''t even ask. She was not born, so she didn''t take her seriously. It seems that only her stomach is her support On the other hand, nannuo''s whole body seems to be falling apart when she opens her eyes, while the man with her head on his side looks at her with a fresh face. Compared with her listlessness, it''s really a heaven and a earth. "Did you sleep well?" Nannuo stares at the man who knows what he is asking, and his little mouth purses, "Yan Shenghan... Where do you get so much energy?" She really didn''t understand. She was so tired, but this man was like a chicken. He didn''t know how to be satisfied! "Hum, hum..." with a light smile, Yan Shenghan reached out and held the woman''s white face, and his eyes were doting. The sun in the morning fell on the big bed, and they were plated with a thin layer of gold. The original handsome man was more charming. That light smile was enough to turn all living beings upside down. Nannuo lost her mind, black eyes with consternation, and... A little bit of admiration, even if she reminded herself that this man is a devil, but her heart followed the poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poo. Seeing the woman''s expression, Yan Shenghan hooked his lips with satisfaction, leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss, then gently gathered the green silk on her cheek behind his ears. "Little thing, are you in love with me when you look at me like this?" Fall in love with Swallowing saliva, nannuo slightly embarrassed will look aside, what? Think this man is handsome? Nano, are you missing a string? He''s a devil, a man eater without spitting bones! Is she still a little hurt by him? "Ha ha, I don''t know what you say..." she can''t fall in love with him, never, because she gave all her love to Yan Bei, all her life I''m afraid it''s impossible to give that feeling to another man. Seeing her come back, Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a little cold. He slowly propped up and leaned to the head of the bed. The smile on his lips was tinged with a touch of ridicule. "It''s not lovely. It''s just like that, little thing... You won''t please men at all." Does it matter whether she will please a man? The important thing is that she didn''t want to please this man at all. If she could, she would like him to stay away from her. It''s better not to communicate with her. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Yan Shenghan took her hand, put it on his lips and took a bite. Nannuo broke away with a cry of surprise, looked up at the inexplicable man, and his eyes were full of alert. "What are you doing? Is it a dog? It''s easy to bite. " The row of teeth marks on her shoulder is the masterpiece of this man, but why is the one that she bit his neck gone? Want to at the beginning she bite not light, difficult not become this man did dispel scar? Bite his neck, he did scar, next time directly bite his ass, she see if he has face to do scar! Seeing that the woman''s eyes were full of cunning, Yan Shenghan''s lips went up and directly leaned down to peck the woman''s pink lips, "what bad idea, you little thing is getting worse and worse!" "Not at all." "I don''t believe it, so I have to check..." Nannuo''s brain is black. This man is a rascal¡° Stop it, come again, I''m going to die Yan Shenghan chuckled and ran into her pajamas with a big hand. The corner of her lips was full of fun. "Little thing, you won''t die. Only the tired cattle and no arable land. You have unlimited potential..." What kind of asshole logic, nannuo is about to refute, the mobile phone at the head of the bed rings, so early, who will call her? Push aside the man, pick up the cell phone, and it turns out to be wugge. As soon as nannuo opens the answer button, there comes a woman''s scream "Help Chapter 140 Tip of the heart a quiver, Nan Nuo brow tight Cu, eyeground is full of amazement, "Ge Ge, what''s the matter with you, Ge Ge?" The voice on the other end of the phone was noisy, as if there were men and women laughing. Nannuo was flustered holding the quilt and breathing. "Nono... Call the police! Ah... " Doodle... Doodle Listening to the busy tone in the mobile phone, nannuo quickly got up and could not take care of the pain of her body. "Call the police... Call the police..." he said, and the whole person was like a headless fly, already in a panic. As soon as Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank, he got up, picked up his mobile phone and pulled the woman into his arms. "Calm down, I''ll ask my people." His people, right! Nannuo raised his head and flashed a trace of joy. Yes, Yan Shenghan''s people are following Ge Ge. He must know what happened! "Ask quickly, then! Gege she... She''s a taekwondo black belt. Most people can''t beat her at all. She asked me for help... Something must have happened. She told me to call the police. I should call the police now, right! We should call the police... " The joy in her eyes faded away, and the mist filled her red eyes. Nannuo''s flustered appearance fell on Yan Shenghan''s eyes and became a little harsh. This woman was always afraid of others, so he could hold her in his hands. Oh, it''s so lovely and exasperating. "Don''t panic. What do you think can happen with me? I don''t have any confidence in your man. I''m not sure what''s in your little brain. " Said, picked up the phone to dial out, but a few seconds later the opposite answered the phone. "Third Master, please give instructions!" "Where''s the woman you''re following?" Said drooping eyes, looking at the tense woman in her arms, a big hand stretched out to rub her hair, the helplessness of eyeground flashed by. "That woman just went to school. What''s the third master''s order?" In the school, he did not follow all the time. Before, the Third Master asked to monitor some activities outside the school. at school? Asking this little woman for help at school? Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman in front of him. He raised a smile from the corner of his lips. He was evil and confused. "Shall I help your little sister?" Nannuo nodded desperately, tears fell from the corner of his eyes, with a choking voice pleading out, "please, let your people save her!" Ge Ge won''t ask her for help without any reason. She must have met something she can''t solve! "Please?" Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a hint of fun. His slender fingers raised and stroked the woman''s pink lips. "Please, I need the price, you know." He is a businessman, and he never does business at a loss. Yes, he does nothing but raise his hand. But who can tell that this little thing has chips he likes. The price... Nannuo slightly a Leng, eyebrows frown, fundus tangled, nothing more important than Ge Ge Ge, she is a remnant anyway, what are you afraid of? The corner of the eye two clear tears slide, nannuo slowly opened his mouth, the tip of the tongue licked the fingers on the lip, see the man smile deepened, so directly contained in, black eyes with shyness and confusion and worry, like a little white rabbit at a loss. "Save her..." "Hum... What a lovely little thing." Yan Shenghan put his mobile phone to his ear with a smile, and his tone was full of cold, "go to school to help that woman out, I want that woman intact." "Yes, Third Master!" Hang up the phone, Yan Shenghan twitch his fingers to imitate the action of making friends with her, looking at the woman''s blushing face in front of him, the smile on his face is more and more deep. "Remember, you owe me a favor. It''s very difficult to repay the debt of favor in the world. You little woman... Can only repay it with meat." Nannuo didn''t speak. She was full of Wuge GE''s safety. Yan Shenghan''s people followed her. Now his people are fighting. It must be OK, right? But she is still very worried, please, don''t have anything, such a good girl, should not be hurt for nothing. On the other side of the school, there are two scratches on Wu Ge''s little face, which are tinged with scarlet. Here is the grove behind the school. On weekdays, it''s the place where lovers date. The school doesn''t install monitoring here, but I didn''t expect to give these holes today! "Hehe, wugge, I thought you were so good. What kind of taekwondo black belt? See... These people don''t know kung fu, but don''t they beat you all over the place? " The woman who is talking is hooking her lips with a trace of madness under her eyes. The man leaning on one side of the tree frowns impatiently. It is obvious that she is the leader of this group of people. "Stop talking to her and ask where the woman is!" The woman hummed coldly, her sharp eyes fixed on Wu Ge, as if she wanted to swallow her alive. "Come on, nano, where''s the woman?" "Ah..." Wu Ge Ge wiped off the blood on her cheek and picked her eyebrows. Now she is one to ten. It''s obvious that she has no chance of winning. The most important thing is that this shameless woman wants these men to be cruel to her. When she just called nannuo, she didn''t know that they were coming for nannuo. Now it seems that she has the wrong number. I hope that silly girl doesn''t come by herself, er... No, she didn''t say the location, did she? Wugge was a little relieved, that''s good, that''s good... Otherwise, she would be ruined by these people, and with a nannuo, she would really want to die. "Li Mo Li, are you interested? If you can''t do it, I''ll call your brother. If you have the ability, you can fight with me alone If you want to know where nano is, there''s no door! The woman was slightly stunned, and the evil on her face didn''t hide at all, "Wu Ge Ge, are you hard to reply? Tell me where nano is. My brother''s temper is not as good as mine I don''t understand. Why does her brother want to find nano? In the past, she asked him to repair the woman, but his brother would not talk to her at all. This time, he even offered to help. It''s just, it''s like, you''re looking for nano. "Want to know?" Wugg broke. "No way!" "Damn it! Beat me, beat me hard, and then carve a cheap word on her face for me! " Against her, I don''t know what I am! The men around him turned to look at Li Zhenghao. When they saw him nodding, they rushed to him. It had to be said that Wu gege''s skill was also excellent. After several rounds, two big men were kicked to the ground, but it was obvious that she was also injured a lot. Wiping the bloodstain on the corner of her lips, Wu gege was out of breath. It seemed that someone had just scratched her back. It was painful... Damn it, is it hard for her? Wu gege really wants to explain it here today? Ah... Nannuo, nannuo, I''m worthy of you. If I really can''t escape, you should remember to burn some paper money for me. Hoo Seeing that Wu Ge had obviously fallen behind, Li Mo Li walked up to Li Zhenghao with a sneer, and a dim light flashed across her eyes. "Brother, do you think this woman is a wine seller at night?" Li Zhenghao nodded, but his mind flashed by nannuo''s appearance as a bunny girl at the beginning, and his agitation became more and more obvious. "Then... Why don''t we just take her to my nightclub and let her pick up customers and earn money?" But she knew that those women who had been in her brother''s hands would be ruined all their lives! Oh, isn''t such a place suitable for wugg and nannuo? Just not happy, Li Zhenghao''s face sank and his eyes flashed a chill. "Don''t make such an idea. I just want to know where nannuo is. As for this woman... If she offends you, it''s enough to teach her a lesson. Don''t do anything out of line. Dad still wants to be promoted this year. Don''t make trouble!" "Brother..." What''s wrong with her? But just two powerless women, what''s so special? Li Mo Li Du wears a mouth, the face is full of displeasure, "elder brother, what do you look for Nan Nuo to do after all? Is it difficult... You are also fascinated by that little bitch? " But it''s impossible. How many beauties are around her brother? How can he fall in love with nannuo''s kind of noodle in clear soup? Fascinated? Li Zhenghao was slightly stunned, and the appearance of that woman at school flashed through his mind. She was pure like a little white rabbit, and she laughed like a blooming Lily "You say, how about nano being your sister-in-law?" "Sister in law... Sister in law?" Li Mo Li exclaimed in amazement, looking at the man beside her, her eyes were full of amazement. What was her brother talking about? Nano was her sister-in-law? Her ears are broken. She has such a hallucination! "Brother, do you have a fever or do I?" Then she reached out and touched Li Zhenghao''s head. Li Mo Li frowned, "no fever, how can she talk nonsense?" Li Zhenghao''s face sank, "I''m serious!" "Brother! Are you crazy? You know that nannuo girl is not in charge of your family. It''s wrong, and dad won''t agree with her! " How can a woman like that marry his elder brother? Want to fly to the branches and become a phoenix? There''s no door! He has plenty of women who are equal to each other, but he doesn''t have much interest in those women. Even if he wants to be serious, he is the first to think of nannuo. But where did the woman go? His people couldn''t be found! "No! Quickly ask the woman where nannuo is, if she doesn''t say... "Li Zhenghao''s eyes flashed a trace of evil," if you don''t say, then let her pick up the guests! " Li Mo Li chuckled, her eyes were bloodthirsty, "ha ha, don''t worry, I''ll let her talk!" Not only open your mouth, but also open your legs. If you dare to provoke her, you have to taste the taste of life is not like death! The men around him continued to rush forward. The strength of Wu Ge''s fists and feet became smaller and smaller, and his body became more and more dull. He couldn''t remember how many times he had been hit. Anyway, he was in pain all over! Suddenly, a man behind him picked up the brick and patted it. Wu felt the crisis turned around, but the brick had reached the top of his head, and there was no time to dodge! Damn it, you''re dead! "Ah A wail rang out, and everyone was stunned. The man in the black suit broke the arm of the man with the brick, and then kicked him out. Li Zhenghao''s eyes sank, master! "Who are you?" Chapter 141 Wugge swallowed her saliva. The feeling that she had just passed death still lingered on her forehead. Who was the strange man in front of her? With such good skill, I''m a hero in the movie! The man''s face is cold, his eyes are as sharp as an eagle, and his whole body is filled with the spirit of killing. At first sight, he is a well-trained veteran. Li Zhenghao pushes Li Mo Li behind her. Two steps forward, two men''s eyes rising in the air. Wu gege stands beside the man in pain. No matter who he is, it seems that he is standing with her. It seems that God has eyes. He also knows that a superman will come to rescue her. "Who are you?" The man ignored Li Zhenghao''s words and said coldly, "you have a chance to leave." What the Third Master said was to ensure that the woman would not be hurt. He didn''t want to embarrass these people. As for the future, the third master had his own plan. "Ah..." Li Zhenghao slightly raised his eyebrows. This man''s strength is not weak, but... "The tone is really not small!" Running away without fighting is the way of grandson tortoise. He doesn''t want to be a grandson tortoise! The man saw that Li Zhenghao didn''t want to give up. A chill flashed through his eyes. He stretched out his hand to unbutton his suit and let the gun at his waist just disappear. Sure enough, the people around him were livid. Li Zhenghao, who wanted to fight to the end, frowned and clenched his fist, with a faint smile on his lips. "Ha ha ha, I won''t give up. We''ll see you later! Go Li Mo Li is tiny a Leng, "elder brother, go where?"? I haven''t asked where that bitch is What are you doing? You''re leaving all of a sudden? Even if the other party comes to help, how about one person? Are they afraid? "Shut up Li Zhenghao cold eyes pull Li Mo Li stride away, the originally noisy woods become quiet in an instant, autumn wind blowing, rolling up the leaves on the treetop rustle, as if everything just happened here does not exist. After seeing Li Zhenghao and his party leave, Wu gege''s legs softened and he collapsed to the ground. He called... Was he almost dead? Thinking of the brick that patted her forehead, she might have gone to hell without this Superman. "Thank you, Mr. Superman." The man''s face was as cold as usual, which made people feel cold. But Wu Ge didn''t care about it. He raised a smile from the corner of his lips. "Save people to the end. Mr. Superman, why don''t you send me to the hospital? You can see that I''m seriously hurt..." The man leaned over and picked up wugge, strode toward the car outside the woods, got on the car, wugge gritted his teeth and took out his mobile phone, which would call nannuo. It''s estimated that the silly girl was in a hurry, so she didn''t really go to the police, did she? As soon as the phone rang, there was an urgent voice from the opposite side. With a crying voice, wugge felt sad. "Gege, where are you? Do you have anything to do "I''m very good. I''m lucky. I have my own way. God sent a superman to save me! Ha ha ha ha... Cough cough... Cough cough cough... "I laughed too much, and I was angry. The whole body was hurt by this cough. Wu gege took a cold breath, cold sweat exuded from his forehead. Damn it, the best model of extreme joy leads to sorrow. Nannuo held her cell phone and frowned. She was a little relieved when she heard her words, but when she heard her cough, she said, "are you ok? Is it hurt? Where are you? I''ll find you! " Looking for her? Wu Ge quickly shook his head, "don''t... elder sister will have something else to do. I don''t have time to entertain you when you come. I''ll invite your guests in two days!" "Is it really all right?" Nannuo is really worried about not seeing Wu gege, but with Yan Shenghan''s people here, Ge Ge should be ok "Hahaha, it''s OK. I won''t tell you any more. I want to talk to my superman. Did you see that? Wow... Superman broke a man''s arm in one move. That''s powerful, that''s domineering, tut tut tut... It''s comparable to a movie blockbuster!" So exaggerated? Nannuo turned to look at the men not far away. Are all his men so powerful? This man... No wonder he''s so arrogant. "All right, call me if you need anything." "Well, I''ll talk later. I''m busy teasing Han." Hang up the phone, Wuge Ge pain exhaled voice, oh, forced smile is also a physical work, ah, laugh her wound pain. The man in the car glanced at the woman in the back seat from the rearview mirror. If other women had been injured so badly, they would have been crying. I didn''t expect that this woman was a man. "Mr. Superman, are you peeping at me?" As soon as the man''s face sank, he took back his sight and stepped on the accelerator. Wugge shrunk his mouth and shrugged his shoulders. His skill was good, but his cold appearance was a little bad. If he didn''t talk to her, he was afraid that she would eat him? Wu gege was sent to the hospital to go through the relevant procedures, leaving the medical expenses. Then the man disappeared and lay in the VIP ward that he had never enjoyed. Wu gege was not very happy looking at the clouds floating outside the window. What did he do so fast? Who didn''t mention the name? How can we meet in the future? Is it because I''m afraid of her life-saving kindness? Wu Ge Ge scratched her head. No, she didn''t intend to make a personal commitment! I really don''t understand Mr. Superman In the villa, nannuo put down her mobile phone and walked around uneasily. Wu gege certainly didn''t tell her the truth. That woman really knew to be brave with her. Every time she was injured, Wu gege immediately gave her shoulder. But now that Ge Ge had an accident and refused to tell her the truth, was she too weak to comfort her? The more she thought about it, the more anxious she was. Nannuo stopped and turned to the sofa. Looking at the man who was calm and drinking coffee, she said carefully, "Yan Shenghan... Can you ask your people, how is Ge Ge Ge? Did you get hurt? Where did he send her? " There are many problems. Yan Shenghan raised his eyes slightly, put down his coffee, reached for the woman and sat down in his arms. Then he pointed to his cheek. His eyes were full of cunning. "One question, one kiss. You count how many questions you just had." Nannuo''s face turned red and her black eyes turned slightly. She knew that this man would not help her easily, but she just asked a few questions? "Two... Two..." Two? Yan Shenghan chuckled and squinted at the woman in front of him. He was confused by the unspeakable evil. "Ten, obviously." "No way!" Nannuo exclaimed, even if she didn''t need to count, she knew that it couldn''t be ten questions. This man was just sitting on the floor¡° Yan Shenghan, you remember wrong. I asked three questions at most. " Is this little thing really stupid or pretending to be stupid? Didn''t she know that now he wanted to say just a few? I''m not willing to follow his rules when I ask him for something. It''s not cute. Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows, pushed the woman in his arms to one side of the sofa, and then slowly got up and went towards the door. Nannuo swallowed saliva, tangled for two seconds, quickly got up to catch up, hugged the man''s waist from behind, a small face turned red into a ripe apple. "You''re right, ten!" She should have thought that the man didn''t want to make a clear calculation with her. He said as much as he could. Even if he opened his eyes and told lies, it was the imperial edict. The man''s face flashed a hint of fun, his big hand stroked his little hand around his waist, and the smile on his lips rose slightly. "Ten? I clearly remember that it was fifteen... " "You... Yan Shenghan, you..." Nannuo was so angry that she trembled and let go of the man''s waist. Her black eyes were full of accusations, "you are too much!" She has already retreated, and he even wants to advance an inch. This man is abominable! Turning around, looking at the little woman trembling with anger, Yan Sheng Han squeezed her little face with a big drum, and laughed more and more. "What''s the business of small things? I has the final say, you can''t afford to buy it, I don''t care about the woman''s life and death anyway." Biting her lips, nannuo''s fingers tightened, and she was unwilling. However, she was helpless to the man who deliberately teased her. He was right. She had no right to say no in front of him. She either accepted it or was forced to accept it. In a word, she is just a doll, east or west, the man at the helm. "Yes, fifteen!" So quickly, Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a chill. He thought he could play tricks on her until twenty or thirty, and then he kept it to tease her slowly. Come on, fifteen are good... Thinking of this, Yan Shenghan directly reached out to take the woman into his arms and bent down to drop her thin lips. "Take the initiative." Nannuo''s heart beat faster and her eyes were full of panic, but she still stood on tiptoe and kissed her. ¡­¡­ Chapter 142 Nannuo was slightly stunned, and pushed him away with his hands against the man''s chest. His breathing was already disordered. "I... I didn''t promise anything else!" Is it hard for this man to make further progress? But last night he clearly "Hum hum, it''s a stingy little thing. I''m not very comfortable with this business. Maybe I''ll break the contract..." Yan Shenghan raised his eyebrows slightly, his eyes were full of cunning, and his thin lips were just in the right radian, which made his eyes tremble. Default? Nannuo frowned slightly. This man really gave a full play to the irony. "Whatever you want, Yan Shenghan, I will find gege without you!" She must have been injured. She must have gone to the hospital. It''s a big deal. She''s looking for it from family to family. Does this man really think that she can only ask him? Yan Shenghan saw that the woman was looking for her. He reached out and held her wrist. The smile of the corner of his lips cooled slowly until his closed thin lips were stained with a touch of displeasure. Does this woman dare to shout with him? "When I just asked me to save your little sister, she looked so good... Will you know that she''s OK and is going to tear down the bridge? Little thing, do you think you can tear down my bridge? " He saved that gege, but he can push her to hell. How can this woman always be confused? "Threaten me?" Are you threatening her again? Fortunately, she was very grateful to him for saving wugg, but why could this man always wipe out the slightest favor she had for him. Nannuo turned to look at the man on one side, his black eyes full of stubborn, "Yan Shenghan, do you know how anxious I am?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yes, you don''t know!" Eyes slightly red, nose inside sour, nannuo looked up, do not want to let tears fall, "Ge Ge Ge is my only friend, not afraid of your jokes, I and my elder sister is not very good, before high school I had no friends, because my elder sister..." There was bitterness in her heart. Nannuo pursed her lips. She didn''t want to mention some things, but she didn''t know why she couldn''t stop when she opened her mouth. She wanted this man to know her grievances. "After the college entrance examination, my elder sister went to the best university in a city, and I went to a second rate college. Then I met Ge Ge and had my first friend in my life." So even if her mother changed the notice between her and LAN Mengjie, she didn''t have any resentment. Even if she had been unwilling, because of Wu gege, she thought everything was worth it. No one knew how much she wanted a friend. "So you understand? I care about my friendship very much, what you have never lost in your life, but for me... It''s not easy! " Yan Shenghan''s hands tightened slightly, and no one noticed the pity in his narrow eyes. He had asked someone to investigate the woman and knew about her, but he was annoyed to hear her say that feeling. Because it''s the only one, so cherish it? If tenglanjin and Xiangshan were coerced into him, would he be forced to submit? The answer is no, he will only say they are useless, because he knows those two men are strong enough "I don''t understand. I only know how to blackmail you with your little sister. It''s very easy." When didn''t you give in? This is the weakness of this woman, and he likes to win easily without blood. Oh Nannuo sneered and nodded, which she admitted, "so you are always so unscrupulous torture me, I know that compared with myself, I am more afraid of you, because I go to hurt them..." slightly raised her eyes, nannuo eyes with mockery, looking at the indifferent man, a corner of the heart hurt. "Where on earth do I attract you? Yan Shenghan, you tell me, I''ll give it to you... " Give it to him? What did she give him? Yan Sheng Han sneered and said, "don''t take yourself too seriously, attract me? Little things... No woman can attract me, you are delicious at most... " How special did she really think he was to her? Shaking off the woman''s hand, Yan Shenghan turned slowly with cold eyes, leaving only her back. "Central Hospital, the woman was injured." Gege was really hurt! Nannuo directly turned and walked out. For a moment, only the man in the room was cold eyed, looking out the window at the flowers swaying in the wind in autumn. Did you leave without saying thank you? This little thing is more and more unruly. Women are really spoiled. Just let that little thing go this time In the Central Hospital, when nannuo heard that wugge lived on the 12th floor, she quickly walked towards the elevator. It was just that there were a lot of people in the queue in front of the elevator. The woman standing in front of her was about to fall to the ground as soon as she blinked. Nannuo quickly reached out to help her. Her face was full of worry, "are you ok? Is there something wrong? " The woman covered her chest, hung her head, raised her finger and pointed to the hall not far away. Her voice was very light and soft. "Please... Help me there. I''m a little short of oxygen." "Yes, I''ll help you through!" After holding the woman to a place where there were few people in the hall and sitting down, nannuo took a bottle of water from her bag and handed it to her, "you can have a drink. I haven''t bought anything new." This woman''s body is a little frail. She doesn''t notice how old she is when she hangs her head. However, I don''t know what her family thinks when such a frail person comes to the hospital alone. The woman took a few deep breaths, took the water bottle and slowly raised her head. The words of thanks clearly reached her throat, but she was speechless. Nannuo was also slightly stunned. The woman was very beautiful. She looked more than 30 years old, especially her black eyes were very transparent, like thousands of words. The most important thing is She even felt that their eyes were like a mold. "You... You..." the woman''s eyes were slightly red. She reached for nannuo''s hand and trembled slightly. Nannuo swallowed her saliva and felt the temperature of the woman''s palm. For some reason, she was so moved that she couldn''t say it. It was a strange feeling that she never had. "Sister, are you ok?" Big sister? A woman''s body is stunned. What is she delusional about? Oh, I met a girl by chance. What was she delusional about? After a long breath, the woman closed her eyes and pressed down the tears in her eyes. A few seconds later, she lifted a smile on her lips and took nannuo to the chair. Her face was not as pale as it had just been. "Thank you, girl!" Nannuo shook her head, but her eyes fell on the woman. She couldn''t pull it out. "It''s OK, but you''re not comfortable. How can you come to the hospital alone? What about the family? " "Ha ha..." the woman smiles and looks at nannuo''s face with a blush. She looks like a shy girl. "You look like 18 or 19 years old. Do you know that my son is much older than you? You call me elder sister... If he knows, he will run me again." Son? My son is much older than her? Nannuo blinked. Her black eyes were full of shock. The elder sister looked really young. Her son was older than her. How old was she? "Hahaha, the girl is surprised, isn''t she?" The woman''s face flashed a trace of shame, chuckled and said, "but my son is really big, and now he hasn''t found a girlfriend, so I''m worried about him... There''s a daughter at home, who is also haunted as a whole..." looking at the quiet girl in front of her, the woman''s heart flashed a trace of colic, if her daughter is still there, it''s so big. "Won''t your son and daughter accompany you to the hospital?" Nannuo really can''t understand, older than her age should be busy working, but work is more important than mother? The woman smiles a little, with a trace of pride on her face. This kind of expression nannuo has seen in her mother. It was only for nanmengjie at that time, not her. "To tell you the truth, I came here secretly today. They always didn''t want me to know their physical condition. They were afraid that I would be too old to accept it..." so they could keep it from her even with the doctors at home, but she was not stupid. How could her body not be clear? I''m afraid that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. I don''t have many years to live. This way, she can go down to accompany her daughter as soon as possible. Nannuo frowned slightly. She didn''t know why she said that. She was a little depressed. She was just a stranger. "Auntie, don''t worry. It must be OK. I''ll go to check with you." In any case, gege can''t run away when she lives in the hospital for a while and a half. The aunt is not in good health. Let her go now, she really can''t rest assured. The woman nodded with a smile, holding nannuo''s hand, she was reluctant to let go. The more she looked, the more she liked it. Thinking of this, the woman had an idea in her heart, and the whole person was more cheerful because of this idea. "Wench... Er, do you mind if I call you wench?" Nannuo shakes her head. A handsome face of ice appears in her head. It seems that the man has called her a girl. "Well, since you don''t mind, that''s what I call it. By the way, girl, are you going to college at your age?" University... Nannuo laughs a little embarrassed. She has been expelled from the University for a long time. I don''t know if this aunt, like others, will feel that she is not a good child. "Aunt... I''m already working." Working so young? The woman''s love for the bottom of her eyes is not covered up. She can''t help patting nannuo''s hand. There is love between her eyebrows and eyes. "Work well, reading this kind of thing enough is good, my son is reading too much, all day silly little don''t understand the world, so no woman is willing to marry him..." said, the woman turned her eyes and looked at nannuo in front of her, lip smile unspeakably charming, "by the way, girl, are you in love?" fall in love? In nannuo''s mind, Yan Shenghan''s evil face flashed, slightly frowning. She and he are not in love! "No..." "That Aunt introduces one to you!" "Ah?" You''re about to introduce her to a boyfriend¡° No... no, I don''t have this plan for the moment... " The woman shakes her head and pats nannuo''s hand, with the tone of a passer-by, "love should take place early. My aunt tells you that my son is very handsome. If I didn''t marry too early, I would take a fancy to him!" Chapter 143 Introducing her son? Nannuo swallowed her saliva. She couldn''t understand the current situation. The aunt''s body should be delicate, but speaking of her son''s shining appearance, she almost believed that if she was younger, she might really like her old son. "By the way, girl, what''s your name, aunt Xia, my son..." "Auntie!" Nannuo''s face is slightly red, and she quickly stops. She really doesn''t want to know her son''s name. Besides, if Yan Shenghan''s people know that someone has introduced her to a boyfriend, it''s estimated that... She will suffer again. "Aunt Xia, my name is nannuo..." nannuo slowly gets up and points to the elevator not far away. "Aunt Xia, you see, there are fewer people in the elevator over there. I''ll take you to have a physical examination first, We''ll talk about it later Nano Xia Bingxin never thought that she would like a strange girl so much, and even wanted to introduce her son to her. "Nano, that''s a nice name." Straighten up, Xia Bingxin takes nannuo''s hand, and her smile is still on her face. "You have something to do when you come to the hospital. You''d better go and be busy, and your aunt will go by herself..." but when you like it, it''s always important to say goodbye. The child''s eyes... Are really like her, even her eyebrows and looks... Seem to be a little like But what was she thinking? It must be crazy. Her daughter is long gone All of a sudden, nannuo''s grief falls on her eyes, which makes her a little surprised. Isn''t Aunt Xia still fine just now? "Aunt Xia, I just came to see a friend. She''s in hospital, so she''s not in a hurry. I''ll send you to have an examination first." What a good child. Xia Bingxin smiles and nods. It''s selfish of her to introduce such a good child to her son. She knows that her son doesn''t know anything about the world, but she likes this girl and her son will like it. "Well, I''ll trouble you, but nono, after a while, my aunt will invite you to have a cup of tea. If you refuse my aunt''s kindness, I''ll go for the inspection myself..." Nannuo was in a bit of a dilemma, but at the thought that Aunt Xia almost fainted just now, what would happen to her if she left? Ge Ge can go to see it for a while, but Yan Shenghan''s side... A trace of stubbornness flashed through her eyes. Nannuo''s heart was flat. She was drinking tea with aunt Xia, but not with a man. Does that man even care about women? "OK, then you can invite me to tea, ha ha..." See nannuo promise, Xia Bingxin eye flash a touch of joy, quickly nodded, two people go to the elevator side. When she came to the cardiology department, nannuo watched Xia Bingxin walk into the doctor''s office. Then she sat on the bench at the door, took out the phone and breathed. She found Wu gege''s name, and dialed it out. It wasn''t long before a woman''s listless voice came from the phone. "Hey, honey, you scared away all the handsome guys in my dream." Nannuo is both funny and angry. She still pretends to be nannuo. She''s in hospital and still joking with nannuo, handsome? This will give her a handsome guy, she can''t chew! "I''m in the hospital. Do you have anything you want to eat? I''ll sell it to you later." hospital? Wugge suddenly opened his eyes, looked around the ward, slightly relieved, "what are you doing in the hospital? Is there something wrong? I said that your body is weak enough. You''d better learn some family Kung Fu from my sister to keep fit. " "I must be better than you now, gerg... I know all about it." The phone suddenly fell into silence, Wu Ge Ge slightly frowned and bit his teeth, how could he know? Who told her? It''s impossible. She and the Superman uncle know about her stay in the hospital Superman? My darling, did Superman tell nano? But when did nannuo know such a man? "I said, nano, you hurry to recruit from the truth. What''s the matter with that Superman? Elder sister said how the world suddenly dropped a big pie and hit me on the head. Did you call that pie? " In addition to nannuo, she really can''t think of anyone else. At that time, she called nannuo in case of emergency, but who knew that Li Zhenghao and Li Moli were just looking for nannuo. At that time, she was so angry that she was afraid that nannuo would be harmed. Fortunately, Superman came and saved her. Nannuo was slightly stunned, and a little flustered flashed across his eyes. It was Yan Shenghan''s person who saved his brother. If gege knew that she was involved with that person, he would suspect other things. "What Superman, what pie? I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m going to call the police... But I don''t know where you are... " It''s not nannuo''s people. Is it true? Is it God''s heavenly army? Wu gege wanted to get up, but when she tried to get involved in the wound, she took a cold breath and hissed... Since she was a heavenly general, why didn''t she use a magic to deal with her injury? How stingy! "Forget it, anyway, I''m out of danger now. Where do you know that I''m in hospital?" "I guess. Then I asked the hospital. You were in the hospital as expected." "Guess?" Wugge rolled his eyes directly. What a guess! Is it really brain that she was beaten? That Superman is bound to have something to do with nannuo, but since she doesn''t want to talk about it... It''s probably difficult. "Hahaha, you''re really good. Now that you''ve guessed it, I''m not satisfied with you... I''ve been beaten, but it''s nothing serious. You said you''d buy me food... Then you''d buy me cake and kebab!" The food in the hospital is really enough. There is no flavor. How can it satisfy her taste! Kebabs and cakes? Can you still eat these when you''re in hospital? Nannuo''s small face sank and resolutely refused, "no, I''ll decide what to eat. Just wait and eat." Just then, one side of the door opened, see Xia Bingxin out, nannuo quickly got up and walked up, "I don''t tell you, you wait for me, I''ll come soon." Hang up the phone, nannuo came forward to support Xia Bingxin, see her face heavy, heart can''t help but follow clatter, is the physical condition really bad? "Aunt Xia... Now technology is very developed, you don''t have to worry!" As long as you cooperate with the treatment, there will always be a way. "Ah..." shaking his head, Xia Bingxin turns her eyes and looks at nannuo around her. Her eyes are slightly red. The sad appearance seems to explain everything. Nannuo droops her eyes slightly, and her heart is not very good. She holds Xia Bingxin''s hand slightly, and tears in her eyes will seep out unconsciously. "Oh, Hello, nono, do you think I''m stupid? The doctor said that I didn''t have much to do with my health, just to pay attention to my self-cultivation... Poor me, I didn''t believe the doctors at home for such a long time. I thought they were just fooling me. I thought it was my husband and son who cheated me with other words.... " So? So just now she wants to cry without tears, a pair of life can''t love appearance, are teasing her? Nannuo forced the tears in his eyes back, raised his head and looked at Xia Bingxin. Their four eyes were opposite, and they both laughed softly. "Ha ha..." "Ha ha ha... Do you think I''m stupid?" "It''s stupid!" Nannuo shook her head, and her heart was relieved, but didn''t she almost faint just now¡° Aunt Xia, why did you faint? " Xia Bingxin shrugged, "probably to let me meet you, nono, you see, since I met you, the haze that puzzled me for many years has dissipated, and my mood has also relaxed a lot... You are my little lucky star!" The most important thing is that she doesn''t know why she always thinks that she likes this child, which she can''t say, so she must let her son marry her. Nannuo shakes her head. She is not a lucky star. No good things have happened to the people and things that have relations with her. As her mother said, she is a small disaster... But this time she did not harm aunt Xia. She is very happy. "Auntie, you are not sick. You must think too much." "Yes, just think too much..." for more than ten years, she didn''t put down her daughter who died when she was born. She even felt that her child didn''t die. She was living in a corner of the world. It was just ridiculous. As her husband said, she was deceiving herself. Back to God, Xia Bingxin breathed, looking at nannuo''s eyes full of love, "OK, let''s go to tea, but first I have to call my son and ask him to pick me up at the tea place, don''t you mind?" She asked her son to pick her up. Doesn''t she mind? Nannuo shook his head. "No, auntie, just feel free." "Well, let''s go and fight as we go." Down to the hospital hall, Xia Bingxin took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. After thinking about it, she picked it up. The man''s voice was cold and worried. "Where are you, Ma?" "It''s relaxing outside..." "Why do you want to sneak out? No driver, no servant? " Xia Bingxin frowns slightly. What can she do with so many people? She''s not sick! "You boy, are you questioning me? The wings are hard, don''t you dare to question your mother! " A trace of helplessness flashed through the man''s eyes on the other end of the phone, and his stiff tone was slightly relaxed, "No." "Hum, smelly boy, I''ll go to Xiaoyue for a cup of tea later. You''ll pick me up in half an hour." "I have a meeting." Xia Bingxin''s head was black, and she hummed coldly, "OK, you have a meeting. The meeting is more important than your mother. OK, you can live with money. I won''t come back!" Hang up the phone, Xia Bingxin pull nannuo toward the hospital, nannuo but just listen to her words in the ear, can''t help but start to mutter, this summer aunt really have such a big son? It''s not... Stepmother, is it? "Aunt Xia, otherwise I''d rather not drink tea. I''ll take you back..." Standing on the street, Xia Bingxin didn''t understand, "why? My son will come to pick me up But just now it was said that her son had a meeting, and the relationship between stepmother and son was too stiff, not very good Ding Dong, SMS ring, Xia Bingxin looked at the mobile phone, SMS only four words "I''ll pick you up", lip can''t help but evoke a smile. "Nono, my son is so handsome!" Chapter 144 Nannuo smiles and doesn''t speak. It''s mainly about how aunt Xia''s son has nothing to do with her. Besides, Yan Bei is a lesson for her. In this life, she doesn''t want to be infected with love. What''s more, Yan Shenghan is the great devil. She can''t even talk about freedom, let alone love. Seeing that she doesn''t speak, Xia Bingxin turns her head and reaches for a car. They get on the taxi and head for the tea place. In the tea restaurant named meet, the beautiful piano music flows slowly. The style here is very unique. Nannuo sits on the rattan chair and looks at the woman who is talking with the waiter not far away. She is slightly distracted until Xia Bingxin comes to the seat with a trace of loss on her face. "I thought I could introduce my daughter to you, but that girl doesn''t know where she is crazy, It seems that we can only do it next time. " Her daughter... Nannuo is a little stunned. She takes a look around. The restaurant looks very chic and it looks very large. Is it her daughter who owns it? "This is aunt Xia''s daughter''s tea restaurant?" Xia Bingxin nodded, "that girl is very crazy, her brother can live with her at home, originally thought that she made a restaurant to let her accept temperament, but it''s a pity... It doesn''t seem to have any effect." Looking at the quiet and clever girl opposite, how does Xia Bingxin like it, so she brings up the topic of the hospital, "nono, don''t you really want to find a boyfriend now? Auntie said, love to take early, you see Auntie i... young have such a big son! " What a big son? Nannuo sneered, "Auntie, how old is your son?" She is really a little curious about how much older her son can be for such a young woman. "Hey hey..." slightly pick eyebrows, Xia Bingxin stretched out three fingers, eyeground with a trace of pride. "Twenty three?" "Wrong!" Er... "Is it difficult to be... Thirty?" Nodding, Xia Bingxin smiles and shrugs. Originally, a beautiful person is like a blooming rose with an irresistible temperament. "Yes, that''s why I say it''s early for love." Nannuo swallowed her saliva. It''s impossible... It''s definitely stepmother! Because she looks so young, how could she have a 30-year-old son! Outside the tea restaurant, a black Bentley stopped. The man on the bus was a gray suit, tall and slender, comparable to a male model. His chestnut hair was combed to the back of his head, and his face was cold but handsome. The man walked quickly to the tea restaurant. As soon as he entered, the waiter turned red and bowed slightly, "young master!" "Take me to the lady." The waiter nodded and immediately made a gesture of "please come with me, young master." Nannuo is a little absent-minded while drinking tea. She still wants to buy something delicious for wugege. Xia Bingxin, who is opposite, excitedly says that her son is always wrong in nannuo''er. This stepmother... Is not the son who falls in love with her husband? The man turns around the corner and sees the woman sitting not far away. Her pale face turns ruddy. She talks and laughs with the woman with her back to him. She seems to be in a good mood. She is slightly stunned. There is a trace of exploration in the man''s eyes. Who is sitting opposite? He hasn''t seen his mother so relaxed in years. With doubts came forward, the man''s cold face can not see what emotion. "Ma." As soon as Xia Bingxin looked up, she saw the man coming and waved to him. She was very happy with the smile at the bottom of her eyes. "Come on, son, come and see the girl friend your mother brought to you!" Poof Nannuo couldn''t resist the tea in her mouth. What did the aunt say? She''s the girlfriend she abducted to her son? But that''s not what she said just now! "Auntie..." "Shh..." Xia Bingxin made a gesture of forbidding sound, and her eyes had already turned into crescent moon. Nannuo, who had been stunned, was slightly stunned, because her appearance now... Is really like her. "Just look around. If you''re not satisfied, aunt will never force you! But I promise you will be satisfied! " Said, Xia Bingxin directly got up and pulled the man who refused to move forward, and then patted the man''s strong chest, "nono, you see, my son!" Nannuo cleared his throat, raised his head with embarrassment, and the smile on his lips turned into shock at the moment he saw the man. "Girl?" "Teng... Tenglan brocade!" Tenglan brocade? Xia Bingxin blinks. What''s the situation? She hasn''t introduced them yet. Why does nono know her son''s name? "Do you... Know each other?" The man''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation, turned to look at the side of Xia Bingxin, "Mom, how are you and nannuo together?" What did she say about his girlfriend, nano? "Oh, you know each other, don''t you? You''ve known each other for a long time Xia Bingxin stares at Tenglan brocade. She is not happy. Why don''t you take such a nice girl home? Why don''t you fall in love with such a nice girl? Her son studies too much. It''s stupid. Damn it, she has to go back to the old guy Tenglan Yuntian to settle the accounts. She handed her son over like this. Hum... Thanks for such a good seedling! Nannuo is a little messy, so after all, she will help Teng LanJin''s mother, and this stepmother is looking for a girlfriend for Teng LanJin? "No fun!" Xia Bingxin held her forehead, feeling depressed and dizzy. "Today, nono helped me. Now I want to go back to have a rest. Son, please treat nono well for my mother. It''s better to invite her to lunch at noon. It''s better to go shopping after dinner. It''s better to have dinner at night, and then go to a movie, You''d better not go back to Teng''s home after you send her home tonight... Son, do you know what mother means? " She means that you''d better get rid of the little girl today, and she''d better have daughter-in-law tea tomorrow! Teng LAN Jin''s eyes sank and he looked at nannuo. He wanted to laugh. He wanted to take nannuo to meet his mother, but he didn''t want to. He just thought that her eyes were very similar to his mother. Maybe her mother''s heart disease could be relieved when she saw her. Unexpectedly, he did not take God, but let them meet first, and he also expected well, his mother likes this girl very much. "Good." Xia Bingxin is slightly a Leng, looking at Tenglan brocade, her eyes flash a trace of consternation, she this cold little don''t understand the human feelings of the silly son, unexpectedly say good? You know, before she asked him to accompany those ladies, but he didn''t give face to refuse... Is it hard to be, her silly son originally liked nono girl? Pop! With a clap of both hands, Xia Bingxin chuckles and makes a refueling move to Tenglan brocade. Then she turns her head to look at nannuo, "nono girl, Auntie''s heartache is very much, so the next step is for Auntie''s handsome son to accompany you. Oh, what do you want to eat, what do you want to play, and what do you want to buy? Just ask him. He''s a typical person. He has a lot of silly money. Don''t you need to save money, do you know?" Nannuo draws her lips and looks at Xia Bingxin. She wants to laugh but can''t smile. Her son is a typical person. He has a lot of money. Who believes that? "No, auntie. I''m going back to the hospital to see my friend." "No! Auntie has been taken care of by you, my son must accompany you for me! " With that, Xia Bingxin directly pushes tenglanjin to nannuo, and then walks out of the tea restaurant without looking back. Nannuo swallowed saliva. How did tenglanjin grow up? I feel that this stepmother is really unreliable "Don''t mind, my mother is a little complicated." Tenglan brocade step back, turn around to sit opposite nannuo, cold face no extra emotion. Nannuo nodded, in the heart has begun to admire this man, so embarrassed even will not change his face, thanks to the legendary boss of Tengda group! But in this way, she thought of another man in her mind. That man was rebellious and arrogant, and his personality was uncertain. Compared with Yan Shenghan, it seemed that tenglanjin was better to get along with. "Nothing... By the way, last time I wanted to say thank you for calling, but I forgot again." Thank him? He didn''t seem to do anything worthy of her thanks. Nannuo knew that what he said had no end, so he couldn''t understand it either. With a smile, he slightly raised his eyebrows and leaned forward. "Secret base! I borrowed your secret base without authorization. " Tenglan brocade lips smile if there seems to be no flash, the original cold face like spring snow melting, see nannuo slightly distracted This man is really beautiful. "Since I''ve taken you there, it means that it''s also your secret base. Don''t say thank you to me." Even if we have to say, it''s also for him, how many years... His mother has never been so relaxed as today. He can see that the laughter comes from his heart, not just to make them feel relieved as before. The first time I met this girl, she saved his life. And this time, she might be able to save a mother. "That''s what I said, but Teng LanJin, I really thank you. You know my situation..." nannuo flashed a little bitter under his eyes, sipped his lips, and felt flustered. "Yan Shenghan and I... I don''t know what to do. Fortunately, there is a place where I can roar and vent." Her guilt and regret for Yan Bei, her anger and unwillingness to Yan Shenghan... She needs a place to carry these things, otherwise she will collapse. Yan Shenghan... Tenglan brocade''s eyes flashed a cold light. She lived hard by the man''s side. Her heart flashed a warm anger. Her fingers tightened slightly. She looked up at the sad woman opposite and spoke coldly. "If you want to leave... I''ll help you." Nannuo was a little stunned. His black eyes were full of consternation. What did he say? He helped her? But isn''t he Yan Shenghan''s best friend? "Come to me and everything will be solved." Chapter 145 Go to him? Nannuo''s heart clattered for a while, what does Tenglan brocade say again? How could she go to him, and why should he offend Yan Shenghan for her? Oh, it''s not too ridiculous. She and he are just a couple of friends. Even if they share a secret base and a bowl of chicken noodle soup, these are not enough to make their friends turn against each other. Nannuo gave a faint smile, took a sip of tea from the teacup in front of him, and then looked up at the man opposite him with gratitude and helplessness in his eyes. "Thank you, but I have self-knowledge, tenglanjin... I''ve heard about the relationship between you and Yan Shenghan. There''s no need to leave any estrangement for a person like me." Besides, even if it''s tenglanjin, if Yan Shenghan doesn''t want to let go, she can''t escape, can she? Tenglan brocade''s deep eyes flickered slightly. Looking at the delicate woman opposite, the bottom of my heart didn''t like to flash past, unimportant people... This sentence sounds really uncomfortable. Turn your eyes slowly and look out of the window. It''s winter, and the leaves on the tree are yellow. Fragile thing is so can''t stand the destruction of autumn wind, but this wench still has the mind to consider for others. "Whether you want to leave or not, you decide for yourself... If you like, what I once said is still valid." Nannuo frowned slightly, with a trace of consternation on her face. "What are you saying?" "To be a member of the Teng family..." To be a member of the Teng family? How is that possible? Nannuo put down the tea cup, picked up the bag and got up slowly. "I thank you for your kindness. It''s late, and I have to go to the hospital to see my friends... By the way, aunt Xia seems not very well. She almost fainted in the hospital today. Your family should pay more attention." Then she turned around and walked out of the tea restaurant. Her biggest wish now is that Yan Shenghan would let her go as soon as possible. As for other things... It''s not what she should think about, especially jumping from this fire pit into another ice cave. Looking at the back of the woman leaving, Tenglan brocade''s eyes are full of coldness, isn''t he not clear enough? He once said that as long as she was willing, she could be Teng''s daughter. If she was there, his mother would be very happy. But how can this girl change her face so quickly? After walking out of the tea restaurant, I stopped a car and stopped by to buy a big bone porridge and some snacks. I came to the hospital and found Wu Ge Ge''s ward. As soon as I got to the door, I heard a scream inside! "Ah! I''m going to die. I''m really going to die. Don''t you stop! " Bang dang As soon as nannuo''s face sank, she rushed in. She walked around the small living room outside and saw that two little nurses in the ward were about to give an injection, while the woman on the bed was frightened, her eyes were full of despair, and the world of Buddhism was coming to an end. "Sister will die! No injections, sister! " The nurse laughed, and she was about to plunge the pillow into the meat, but the patient didn''t cooperate at all. She didn''t know how to do it. "It won''t hurt very much. It''s gone in a second." Wugge frowned, she would not believe the nurse''s words, when they gave her an injection, they also said so, the result hurt her to death! "I don''t need an injection. I''m fine!" "You need infusion for anti-inflammatory..." "I don''t know!" Nannuo reached for her forehead, went into the room and put the things in her hand aside. As soon as she saw wugege, she seemed to see the patron saint, and quickly roared out, "nono, come and save my sister!" Now, her nono came to help her. Wugg''s face was full of joy, and she didn''t forget the nurse who wanted to push her hand away. "Why not have an injection? Gege, don''t you listen to the doctor? " When can I recover from the injury? "What kind of injection? It''ll be OK in a few days. It''s a fuss. Don''t you know that intravenous injection is not allowed in foreign countries? I think this regulation is very good, conscience!" God knows how painful the injection is. These doctors and nurses didn''t stab themselves. They didn''t think it was torture! The nurse was embarrassed. She stepped back and looked at the woman on the bed. She turned to nannuo and said, "how do you advise your friend?" She is still in a hurry to go to the next ward. The patients in the VIP ward are difficult to serve. Nano shook her head, walked over two steps, sat down beside the bed, then pulled out wugg''s arm and looked at the nurse on one side, "come on, she dare not hit me." Wu Ge''s eyes were tight. He looked at the woman who helped the nurse to bully her. His heart was broken. "Nannuo, I''m your best friend. I''m your friend. How can you bear to..." "I have the heart to fight with others. I haven''t seen you yell. I''m afraid of injections." The nurse rushed forward and seized the opportunity to push the needle tube in. Then there was a roar from the ward, "ah! Bad guy After the injection, the nurse said thank you and went to the next room. Wu gege, who was lying on the bed, was cold and had no love. Nannuo, how could she have the heart to bully her with the nurse? Wuwu... How can she bear it? "Sad?" Nannuo got up and went to one side, took out the still warm big bone porridge, picked up the spoon and sent it to Wuge''s mouth. As expected, the woman didn''t want to buy it at all. She turned her head to one side, and her little mouth was full of displeasure. "Not sad, hurt the liver!" She and she are friends, best friends. When they are in danger, they don''t stand up for her and drive the demon nurse away. They even help the nurse to kill her. Oh, no, her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are all hurt by this woman! Nannuo chuckled and shook his head. He took the bowl to the other side and gave the porridge to him again. Wuge gave a cold hum and closed his eyes. "If I don''t eat it, it''s killing me. What else should I eat?" "Not really?" "No!" Nodding, nannuo straightened up and looked out of the window. It was almost noon. It was strange that the woman was not hungry. "OK, I did. I didn''t have lunch. I was very hungry. Ah... I wanted to say that this is the big bone porridge from your favorite porridge shop. Since you don''t want to eat it, I have to do it for you." With that, he sent the spoon directly into the mouth, and the corner of his eye was full of sorrow. "It''s too bad. I''m not only required to get an injection, but also to eat my sick meal. You''re too bad!" Open eyes, Wu Ge Ge open mouth, face also with not happy, nannuo chuckled out a voice will porridge sent up, see her face not willing to swallow porridge, Mian mianqiang nodded, nannuo is really some laughing and crying. All become like this, still pretend with her, really think her Wu Ge Ge is a woman man? "Who made you like this? Did you get into a feud at night Banquet that kind of place is not very safe, nannuo slightly frown, "don''t go to sell wine, I raise you!" Support her? With porridge in his mouth, the fatter the baby''s face was, the more plump he was. His big eyes flickered, which made him look very smart. "Are you rich?" Nannuo shook her head and gave her a mouthful of porridge. "It''s so easy to get rich. I didn''t buy lottery tickets." "Didn''t you get rich and still want to support me?" Wu gege swallowed the porridge, slightly raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were full of cunning. "Is it hard to be raised by the man who bullied you in your mouth?" Clattering Nannuo''s heart trembled, and the bowl in her hand almost fell to the ground. Seeing her reaction, Wuge Ge was more sure of her own idea, and couldn''t help saying, "Oh, little nono, that man is very rich, isn''t he? Look at the suit you''re wearing... Tut Tut, it''s enough for me to sell wine for half a year. " Said, Wu Ge Ge stretched out his hand to pull nannuo''s sleeve, eyes full of exploration. "Tell me, is it the second generation of the rich? Did you do it with him? " Boom A small face red, nannuo swallowed saliva, eyeground with panic, "what... Rich second generation, you don''t talk nonsense! I''m not being raised... " She didn''t spend a cent of that man''s money. She''s not the woman who was wrapped up / raised. At most... At most, she''s the woman who was forced. "Ouch..." Wu Ge Ge picked his eyebrows, and the smile on his lips was not kind. "He stammered and said that he had not done anything wrong. Hehe, which family''s childe brother? Tell me, I''ll help you. Ah... By the way, he bullied you before, didn''t he? I broke your corner, didn''t I? " Put the bowl aside, nannuo got up and went to the window, reached out and patted his hot face. How could he be teased by a man lying on the bed? How can you always talk about these puzzling questions. Seeing nannuo''s escape, wugge shakes his head and scoops a mouthful of porridge into the mouth with his hands without injection. He haws twice and swallows with satisfaction. "Not even me, nano... Are you going to be friends with me?" "Nonsense." Nannuo takes a breath and tries to calm down her inner confusion. She turns around and looks at Wu gege and bites her lip. Finally, she still feels that she can''t say it because she and Yan Shenghan are really disgraceful. She''s mixed up with her ex boyfriend''s uncle, and wugg will definitely dislike her. "There are really no men. The clothes are distributed by the company... To cope with my business trip." "Tut Tut, no matter how vast the local tyrant is, is it difficult to distribute tens of thousands of soft coins of work clothes to the employees?" Seeing that nannuo was speechless, his eyes twinkled with anxiety and his face turned slightly red. Wu Ge shook his head and chuckled, "ha ha ha, I''m teasing you! You are a woman, too tender... Come and feed your elder sister. Her elder sister will give you a lesson. Otherwise, you will be bullied in the company like this! " Nannuo breathed and walked up helplessly. It''s really too tender to be cheated by Ge Ge. It''s really hard to go on like this. "Take all the snacks you''re filial to my sister. I''ll be hungry!" Wugge pointed to the things in the bag not far away, her eyes shining, she would see, but just in order to get angry with nannuo, Leng was embarrassed. "Eating those after porridge..." "Don''t do it, please bring it to me quickly, or I will start to guess your man again!" So now this woman is threatening her with one? Nannuo''s brain is black. How can she be threatened everywhere? Is she too easy to bully? Chapter 146 It was evening when she came out of the hospital. Wu gege refused to let her go. He finally appeased her and promised to buy her something delicious tomorrow. In the evening, the sky became a little gloomy. Nannuo frowned at the sky. It seemed that it was going to rain. He didn''t know whether it would cool down directly after the autumn rain. He saw that winter was coming. Back in the cottage, Yan Shenghan disappeared. She was very happy when the man wasn''t there, so she ate something and went back to her bedroom early. She had to go to work tomorrow, but it was a bit embarrassing to think that she would see Qin Feng at work. I don''t know what happened to him and his girlfriend At night, city a is full of neon lights. The sky is full of light rain. The black Rolls Royce cuts across the night and stops before the banquet. The man who gets out of the car has a cold face and a dim eyesight. A light blue suit makes the original handsome man more attractive, especially the light reflected by the diamond buttons on the collar and cuffs, with a hint of coldness and illusion, Make men look expensive and elegant. "Yes, Mr. Teng''s appointment is box 1 on the top floor." Yan Shenghan''s thin lips rose slightly, and his narrow eyes were full of tyranny. On such a rainy night, he was like a blooming flower on the other side of the river, which was so beautiful that he suffocated. "What did he say?" Gao Fei held his umbrella on Yan Shenghan''s head and said, "it''s entertainment..." but there are too many meanings in this entertainment. One Teng Zong and one of them are not fuel-efficient lamps. Fortunately, young master Xiang is also here, so she should not let them fight. Nannuo, the little woman, is also upset. She secretly meets Mr. Teng during the day, knowing that their master will not be happy "Well, Recreation... See if I amuse him or he amuses me tonight." With a cold voice, Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank and walked towards the banquet. The VIP elevator went directly to the top floor. Standing at the door of box 1, Yan Shenghan took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. Doodle... Doodle The phone rang twice, and a woman''s soft voice came from the opposite side. "Hello?" "Sleep?" Last night so tired, today and do so many things, this little thing see he is not happy to go to sleep. Nannuo leaned on the head of the bed and put the book aside "Don''t sleep until I come back." So she can''t sleep until he comes back? Who knows when this man will be back? Nannuo slightly frowned, biting her lips, with a trace of displeasure in her eyes, "what time will you be back? I want to have an early rest and work tomorrow. " What time will you be back? Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a chill. When will this little woman care? She was afraid that he would never go to the cottage. She said she was going to the hospital to see her little sister, but she went to hook up with Teng LanJin without permission. She didn''t have any regret at all when she said that... What a wonderful little thing! "Don''t sleep. If you fall asleep when I come back... You won''t want to sleep for the rest of the night." Hang up, Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a little cunning. Why don''t you go back after 12 o''clock tonight He slowly raised his eyes and pushed open the door of the box. There were two men and several women with exposed clothes sitting inside. When he saw Yan Shenghan at the door, the women were shocked, adored and lustful. Tenglan brocade is full of the cold feeling that strangers should not be near. The women around are so frozen that they can only surround Xiangshan Mountain, which is so beautiful that they can''t distinguish between men and women. Xiangshan Mountain is very comfortable. They live in the world and have good food and sex. "Oh, it''s early. I thought I''d wait for you for hours." Xiangshan drinks all the wine from the woman, and then looks at the silent Tenglan brocade, with a hint of fun flashing in his eyes. "What on earth did you ask us to do? If you ask us to come here to eat, drink and play, I don''t believe it. " Because this ice pimple is not so amorous man. Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and went directly to the sofa opposite Tenglan brocade to sit down. The woman on one side swallowed her saliva and immediately sat down. She poured wine for him attentively. Her eyes and eyebrows were dark, and she couldn''t speak. "Mr. Yan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Mr. Yan is more and more charming. It''s really enviable..." Xiangshan chuckled, a pair of Phoenix eyes flashed a trace of cold, "his beauty in the heart of the night Sheng song, of course, more and more charming." But did the man forget that his sister Xiangxue was the woman he treated well? He didn''t expose him because he wanted Yan Shenghan to know how to accept his heart, but he didn''t really see that this man meant to accept his heart. "Why, envy, jealousy?" Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and took the wine cup from the women''s hands. However, he was annoyed by the fragrance of the women''s bodies. As soon as his eyes sank, he directly pushed the woman to the other side of Xiangshan mountain. "The taste is too strong, and Xianggong will like it more." A trace of embarrassment flashed on the face of the woman who was pushed away, and she bowed her head and dared not speak. Xiangshan hummed coldly, looking at Yan Shenghan''s chin, he said, "you''re a vegetarian. Forget that you used to be a heavy eater?" Is nano really such a charming woman? Make Yan Shenghan dizzy, also caused Tenglan brocade interest? Oh, it''s too much. He thinks that woman is a pure little lily, but I haven''t got to the point where people are fascinated, right? The Teng LAN brocade of one side silence slightly lifts Mou, cold Mou sweeps the woman in the box, on the face takes one silk gloomy, "go out." The women were slightly stunned. They turned their heads and looked at Xiangshan, the only one who gave them a little face. Unexpectedly, Xiangshan slightly raised her eyebrows, with a smile on her face, "go out." I thought I was serving the top gold owners in a city tonight, but they were all the pillars of the banquet. But I didn''t expect that these three men would not give them face at all. I had a chance to say which man would like them. In my life, I would not worry about food and clothing It''s just that the calculation seems to have gone too far. Box quiet down, three men''s eyes swept each other, each thinking. "Short of women?" Yan Shenghan''s lips were hooked, his face was full of evil, and his eyes were fixed on Tenglan brocade. His eyes were full of ridicule. This man didn''t come to hit his little thing twice at a time. He said before that he was not interested in his toys. He was really a dishonest man. He was obviously interested in his toys. Teng LAN brocade slightly raised her eyes. She couldn''t see any emotion on her cold face. She just flashed nannuo''s helpless little face in her mind. There was a trace of anger in her heart. "I''m not you." Oh, not him? Yan Shenghan gave a sneer, and the air around him seemed to be cooling a few degrees. "How can I? You want to say I can''t leave a woman? " "Can you force others to be around you? Interesting? " This man asked him to come today, is it difficult to fight for that little thing? I didn''t expect that a man who was cold to everything from childhood to adulthood would come out for that woman or with him. Yan Shenghan shakes his wine glass and looks down at the scarlet in the glass. His eyes are stained with the darkness of bloodthirsty, "yes, it''s too much! Hum hum... You don''t know the taste of that little thing is very delicious, especially when I beg for mercy. It looks like a poor rabbit! It''s hard to stop. " After sipping the wine, Yan Shenghan raised his eyebrows slightly. "Do you want to eat Tenglan brocade, too?" Tenglan brocade eyes a sink, deep brown eyes in the killing machine Dun now, one side of Xiangshan will two people''s look income fundus, Phoenix eyes full of evil. That woman is really good. It seems that he underestimated her before. Oh... 18 years old? People who live to 80 years old don''t have the ability to turn Yan Shenghan and Teng LanJin over. It seems that the woman is really redundant. What''s more, Yan Shenghan is still his sister''s man. "Yan Shenghan, I''ll trade the land for that girl." This is what they said originally. The land in the western suburb will be auctioned soon. As long as Tengda group does not compete with Haohan group, Yan Shenghan will win the land. Yan Shenghan sneered, so did this man really want to eat his little things? Exchange land for people. It turns out that his little toy is so valuable. I thought this man was just talking and playing with him. I didn''t expect that he was serious. "Ha ha, it''s so romantic. This is the legend of... Throwing thousands of gold for Bo Meiren to smile? Teng LanJin, what do you like about that little woman? I''ve played with her from the beginning to the end, or do you like the rest of me? " "Yan Shenghan, do you have to insult her like this?" He doesn''t believe that this man has no other idea about that girl! "Insult?" Yan Shenghan will drink all the red wine in his life. His eyes are full of evil. His cold and fierce appearance is like a fierce tiger. On the other side, the same man who is ready to go is a mad lion fighting for food with him. Four eyes opposite, two people do not give in to each other, one side of Xiangshan cold eyes, heart more and more dissatisfied with nannuo that woman, if it is because of that woman, they three turned their faces... Nannuo will not stay. "Did I insult her? Teng LanJin, she''s my woman. You''ve been giving and receiving things to her, and you haven''t insulted her? " Isn''t it this man who makes that woman a woman? He also said that he was insulting her. It was this man who pushed that woman into a dilemma again and again. He is the only one that the little thing can rely on, the only one! The tyranny pouring out from the bottom of his eyes, Yan Shenghan''s chin tilted slightly, and his smile on the corner of his lips had already cooled down. Even if this man didn''t look for him today, he didn''t intend to give up. It''s not the first time... Can others covet Yan Shenghan''s things? Tenglan brocade eyebrows micro Cu, the cold face slowly cracked, the dark eye startling. "Again, I don''t think so much of her!" He just loves that girl. He never thinks about her! "Hum, hypocrisy! Teng LanJin, I''ve known you for more than 20 years. I thought you were just a pimple. Now it seems that... How can you pretend? " Chapter 147 The box suddenly fell into silence. The three men were silent, and none of them wanted to say a word more. Yan Shenghan frowned slightly, reached for the bottle and poured himself a glass of wine. He picked up the glass and looked at the liquid in it. What the little woman said in the morning flashed in his mind. The friendship he had never lacked in his life was so difficult for her Oh, that little thing doesn''t know. There are too many things missing in his life, but he doesn''t say it. Now the three people who grew up together are fighting for a woman, and even... He said very hurtful words. As Yan Sheng Han drinks the wine in his glass, he pours two more. Some pictures of his childhood flashed through his mind. Teng LanJin never asked for anything from him. Even when he was a child, he robbed many of his toys. Xiangshan is the youngest of them, so he always cried after them Even if they grow up and study for their families, the three of them are still best friends. But now... The best friends are fighting for a woman, and Teng LanJin, who regards the interests of the family above everything else, even wants to trade the land of the western suburbs for that woman! Pop! Will be the hands of the glass fell to the ground, broken glass slag splashed all over the ground, one after another like crystal tears, unspeakable beauty and decadence. "Why do you want that woman?" Yan Shenghan narrowed his eyes and stared at the silent man opposite. The little woman was just his plaything, but it was also his! He can give him, he can send him, but there is no reason to persuade him, he will never let go! Xiangshan frowned and clenched his fists. The murderous opportunity of his eyes flashed by. The Phoenix eyes became bloody and enchanting, which made people scared. Tenglan brocade slowly raised her eyes. There was coldness in her eyes and more honesty in her eyes. "Simple is that you can''t bear to torture her... That girl deserves a better life." Instead of being imprisoned by Yan Shenghan as a plaything and watching him get married and have a child, she can only bear the burden and die silently all her life. She has the same beautiful eyes as his mother, and such a woman deserves a man who loves her deeply. If nannuo can''t meet her or can''t love her any more, he will love her and protect her with all his heart. Even if this love has nothing to do with men and women, he needs a wife. "Ha ha ha... Is it worth having a better one?" Yan Shenghan sneered, "so you mean that you are the man who can give her a better life, right?" After all, this man wants his woman! There are so many high sounding reasons. Just say it directly? Do you need to go down in private to tease his little woman, and make a pair of righteous lingran bullshit in front of him? Tenglan jinmou son a Shen, he does not think he is suitable for nannuo man, but at least he more than Yan Shenghan think that girl happiness. Moreover, his mother and nannuo met unexpectedly. He could see that his mother had a reaction to her. Even today, she used an extra bowl of rice for lunch and dinner and added several dishes. When chatting with the servant aunt, she was not absent-minded, but said that the young master had found a girl she was particularly satisfied with It''s been 18 years since his newborn sister died... No one knows how much he hopes that the woman who gave birth to him can open her heart and forget her. In order to see that woman''s bright smile in his childhood, what are billions? "That''s right, Yan Shenghan... We are businessmen, so we can solve it in the way of businessmen. You can make a price." to offer? Yan Shenghan nodded with his eyes tightly, then sneered, and the whole person trembled slightly. His crazy appearance seemed to be happy and sad, or sad. Xiangshan stood up to Yan Shenghan and patted him on the shoulder. His eyes were full of sadness. "Yan Shenghan, you are going to marry my sister. Since Teng LanJin likes nannuo, you can give it to him! But is a woman more important than our brotherhood for more than 20 years? " He can''t understand. This man is Yan Shenghan. What does he care about? What''s he not willing to do? But to a woman, he cares, not willing to! He slowly stopped laughing. Yan Shenghan raised his eyes and looked at the Xiangshan Mountain in front of him. He raised a smile on his lips. He could not tell the charm of evil. "Well, then do business." Breaking off his shoulder, Yan Shenghan touched his chin and stared at Tenglan brocade, "I want the land in the western suburbs..." "Yes." Originally, that is to say, he would not be reluctant to give up tens of billions and tens of billions in future. "What''s the hurry? I haven''t finished my words yet..." Yan Shenghan leaned on the sofa and put his legs on the tea table, with a smile on his lips. "That little woman can give it to you, but when all the procedures of the western suburb land are finished, with money and goods, there should be rules for doing business." Tenglan brocade eye flash a cold idea, a set of procedures to go? From auction to handover, it will take at least three months for Yan Shenghan to get that piece of land. If this man delays it intentionally or unintentionally, it will take at least five months Seeing the man on the other side hesitating, Yan Sheng Han snorted coldly, his face full of disdain, "are you afraid that I''ll torture the little woman you''ve been thinking about these months? Don''t worry. I''m not interested in killing people. " What''s more, that little woman is worth billions. Xiangshan grits his teeth and has nothing to say to these two men. What''s good about nannuo? Is it worth fighting for her? "Good." Whether it''s three months or five months, it''s better than that girl who never stands out beside Yan Shenghan! Tenglanjin stood up and looked cold. His face was always calm. "These two days I will ask my secretary to sign the contract with Haohan group. Nannuo doesn''t need to know about this." "Why, I''m afraid that woman won''t accept it when she knows?" That woman is small and stubborn. If he knew that a man had spent so much money on her, he would be determined to look for life and death. He didn''t want to look for trouble. Teng LanJin didn''t speak. He turned around and walked towards the door. He didn''t like such a party, and he didn''t like this place. What he did in this place... He didn''t like even more. That girl is not a pet, but he and Yan Shenghan used money to do business, which is perhaps the most disgusting deal in his life. After the banquet, the sky is drizzling. Teng LanJin looks up at the dark sky and feels the cold rain dripping on his cheek. His boredom is like the Bank of a breakwater, pouring out uncontrollable. Quickly get on the car, suddenly step on the accelerator, boom... Black Bentley disappeared, the speed is amazing. The two men who were still in the box were drinking muggy wine, and no one was willing to talk. Until late at night, Yan Shenghan''s mobile phone rang, and the quiet box ended the strange atmosphere. Take out the mobile phone, looking at the familiar number on the screen, Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of warmth, just those unhappy and resentful suddenly become insignificant, this little thing still has a conscience. Just like a woman at home waiting for her husband to return home, "Yan Shenghan, what time are you going to return?" She had to wait for him. It was almost twelve o''clock. God knew that her sleepiness would capture her, but she didn''t dare to sleep when she thought of that man. "Why, can''t wait?" Silly really waiting for her, clearly know wait, her end is the same "What time do you come back? I really can''t stand it. I have to go to work tomorrow. You don''t want your secretary to doze off in the place where he gets paid, do you?" Yan Shenghan smiles. His mind is full of women on the phone sitting by the bed with an unhappy face. For some reason, he now wants to pull her into his arms and kiss her. She is his and belongs to him alone. No one wants to rob her! "I''ll be back in a minute. It''s all washed up. Wait, little thing." Hang up the phone, Yan Shenghan stood up and looked at the side of Xiangshan, "you don''t go?" Xiangshan impatiently waved his hand, "you go quickly, look at it and feel eye-catching, make a phone call in front of me, I rely on, how can I face Xiangxue?" If in the future the eldest lady of his family knows that he knows Yan Shenghan''s adultery and hasn''t stopped him or told her How does it feel like the first person to be criticized? "OK, have fun, call more beauties, and I''ll take care of it..." Women? As soon as Xiangshan''s forehead was dark, he picked up the pillow and smashed it at the man at the door. "I thought I was you. If I didn''t crack, I would feel uncomfortable all over!" Yan Shenghan is too lazy to worry about the man behind him. He gets out of the banquet and gets on the bus. He drives very fast all the way. Until he stands under the villa and looks at the dim light on the second floor, he suddenly feels that even the autumn rain on him has become a little lovely. In the bedroom, nannuo leans on the head of the bed, her head is like a chicken pecking rice, and she keeps lifting it. Her black eyes can''t be opened for a long time, but now she hasn''t gone to sleep, because Yan Shenghan''s devil''s dignity is supporting her. Click, the door of the bedroom opens, the man who walks in gently looks at the woman who is dozing and constantly supporting on the bed. There is a trace of doting at the bottom of his eyes. This little thing is really sleepless. He is too obedient to bully her. Put light action to go to the bed, slowly bent over to kiss the woman''s green silk, belongs to her unique fragrance into his nose, for a time in the heart of those bored disappeared. "Well... Yan Shenghan, you''re back..." nannuo looked up at the man in front of her, with a little bit of naivety on her little face, which was very cute. Yan Shenghan sat down beside the bed, took the woman into his arms, and pressed her thin lips down directly. With a trace of eagerness and unwillingness, he kept deepening. It''s his stuff, it''s his woman, no one! Chapter 148 Nannuo put his hands on the man''s strong chest, didn''t he say that he would let her go when he came back? Why did this man start to cheat her as soon as he came back? Slightly frown, a pair of small hands to increase the strength, want to push the man in front of point, but her reaction fell in the eyes of the man is resistance, Yan Shenghan brain flash Tenglan brocade with his tit for tat appearance, don''t feel the bottom of the heart anger rise again. She pushed him? Do you feel supported by other men? Release the woman''s lips, Yan Shenghan a grasp her wrist, narrow eyes full of cold, a face in a slightly dim light obscure, nannuo slightly a Leng, she provoked him? "It''s... Time to sleep, tomorrow..." "What will you do tomorrow? I''m going to meet your wild man again tomorrow? " Wild man? Nannuo''s heart quivered and his brow slightly frowned. What did the man say? What wild man? It suddenly occurred to my mind that I met tenglanjin during the day. Was it him that Yan Shenghan said? She knew that the people who followed her would chew, but there was nothing between them "Don''t talk nonsense. Tenglanjin and I are not what you think." She just happened to help his mother and ran into her while drinking tea. Not what he thought? Yan Shenghan raised his lips and held her jaw with his other big hand. He raised her and let her look at him. His narrow eyes were cold and wanton. This woman also said that he didn''t want to be with that man. Who was Teng LanJin fighting with him tonight? "You''re mine, little thing... No matter who it is, unless I want to, you won''t want to leave for the rest of your life!" All my life Nannuo''s eyes are slightly red. He can''t tell what kind of feeling he has. He always feels that he''s confused. There''s too much confusion to digest. Is it a long life? This man she knew, he is a devil Reach out to push the big hand on chin, nannuo turns to look out of the window, outside is dark night, dark day, just like her life now, "whatever you want, but now please release, I want to rest." "Rest?" Yan Shenghan sneered. This woman is really naive. She has a rest. Who is he going to vent his anger with? Suddenly he picked up the woman in front of him and quickly walked to the bathroom not far away. The evil on the man''s face had a strong sense of occupation. He wanted to see if the woman had the ability to leave him even if someone paid! "Ah! Yan Shenghan, what are you doing? " Nannuo is sleepless now, but even so, she doesn''t want to accept this man''s next treatment. Doesn''t she say that he will let her go when he comes back? Pushing open the door of the bathroom and looking at the water in the bathtub, Yan Shenghan thought, "what are you struggling with? Don''t you know what I want to do now? Little thing... Be good. You know you can''t resist me... " Putong As he puts the woman in his hand into the bathtub, Yan Shenghan pulls off his tie and quickly takes off his clothes. Looking at the woman sinking into the water, his smile grows deeper and deeper. Nannuo just felt that hot water poured into her ears, nose and mouth from all directions, grunting... A few mouthfuls of water poured into her mouth made her feel very flustered and wanted to struggle to get up, but the bathtub was slippery, the more anxious she was, the more unable she was to get up! Suddenly a big hand pulled her out, but before she could breathe, she was pressed on the edge of the bathtub, not giving her a breath at all. "Well..." A pair of small hands stretched out to push away the man in front of him. Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank. He grabbed her hand and locked it behind her, forcing her to stand up until he felt that the woman in his arms was breathing weakly. He reluctantly released her lips and turned to kiss her slender neck. Everywhere he went, he left a string of shocking purplish red. Nannuo opens her mouth and breathes like a newly born fish. She wants to avoid the man in front of her, but where does this man give her the chance to escape? A big hand climbs up her neck, a handsome face is close at hand, her eyes are breathing, and the air is flowing with ambiguous fluctuations. "You know, I''m upset!" What''s so good about this woman that Teng LanJin should be like him? No... Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a chill. What''s good about this woman? It''s worth him and Tenglan brocade! "Oh..." with a sneer, Yan Shenghan narrowed his eyes and looked very dangerous, "are you happy? Do you feel a sense of achievement when you hook up two men Nannuo shakes his head, his eyes are full of amazement. What is the man saying to himself¡° What do you mean She met tenglanjin, but it wasn''t intentional. Besides, who is she? She has self-knowledge. Does Yan Shenghan really think she has something to do with tenglanjin? "Don''t you know what I mean? Little thing... " Slightly pick eyebrows, hold the neck of the big hand slowly down, eyes full of dark awn, "you this small body still can''t satisfy my appetite, also dare to hook up with other men... Do you know how many years tenglanjin abstinence? Are you sure you won''t be killed by him? " Boom Nannuo''s face was red, and Yan Shenghan''s words with shame and ridicule fell on her heart like steel needles. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Teng LanJin didn''t have such a dirty idea about her! The man who shared the secret base with her when she couldn''t get by, the man who invited her to eat chicken soup noodles, the man who said he could treat her as his sister, the man who threatened to give her freedom It''s not such a despicable person as Yan Shenghan! "Yan Shenghan, smearing other people doesn''t make you look more noble, on the contrary... I just look down on you!" The woman''s warm anger falls in the man''s eye to become particularly dazzling, he just said, this woman is angry? "Hum, hum..." with a sneer, Yan Shenghan tore the pajamas in the water and bit nannuo on the shoulder. He wanted to teach this woman a lesson, but the woman in his arms was so nervous that he could not give up. Instead, he got up and leaned over her ear. His thin lips opened gently. The unspeakable evil spirit was dangerous! "Little thing, I''m not noble... But you still have to bear with me and beg for mercy. As long as I don''t get tired of your body, you should be Yan Shenghan''s forbidden person all my life!" Nannuo clenched her teeth, frowned, and the tears in her eyes fell, "you bastard..." He''s a devil. How can he do this to her? Doesn''t he have his real girlfriend Xiang Xue? He''s going to marry that woman and have children, so what is she? There was a slight pain in her heart. Nannuo tried to ignore it, but the sadness still spread to her whole body "Yan Shenghan, you big bastard!" With a low roar, nannuo''s tears fall down again, and he is forced to break away from the hand behind him. A trace of stubbornness flashed through his black eyes and pushed the man in front of him away. Then, regardless of whether he was naked or not, he would get up straight away from the man who pushed her down the abyss again and again. Yan Shenghan was pushed aside and saw that her eyes sank as she got up. A big hand stretched out and grabbed her ankle, which she had just carried ashore. Her eyes were full of evil. "The shameless bastard man and the watery girl are a good match, little thing... Do you think you can go?" The man''s big hand suddenly forced, nannuo fell back, a heart to the throat, "ah..." Putong Yan Shenghan reached out to hold her head when she fell into the water. He didn''t want to make a fool of his Trinket worth several billion yuan. He just didn''t wait for the woman to react. The next second he attached himself and pressed her into the water. Regardless of the struggle of the people under him, he took her to the bottom, just like two fish swimming in the water. Nannuo closed her eyes and shook her head desperately. The water from all directions frightened her, because as long as the man wanted, she would die under the water! A scared woman is like an octopus clinging to her only driftwood tightly. Yan Shenghan hooks his lips to deepen his kiss. He likes this woman to rely on her so much. Unfortunately, under normal circumstances, this little wild cat will only shine its claws on him. He knows that he will not be happy, but this little thing is like resisting him when it has a chance. Do you think she can really escape from his palm? Feeling that the woman under him was struggling more and more weakly, Yan Shenghan frowned slightly and suddenly brought her to the surface. Nannuo breathed desperately with her mouth open, and her face was full of panic. "Oh, don''t you always want to die? How... When I really want to die, I''m afraid? " Leaning on the edge of the bathtub, Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and stared at the woman who was lying on the side of the bathtub. His weak and helpless appearance was particularly attractive, especially the slow accusation in his black eyes and the water mist. He was tickled in his heart. Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of impatience, and then he directly got up and lifted the woman lying on one side, "you''re good at seducing men... Little thing, how can I be willing to let a goblin like you become someone else''s plaything?" Just think about this woman who was pressed by others, her helpless crying, helpless Jiao Yin, everything makes him feel angry! As soon as his face sank, the smile of his lips cooled into ice, and his whole body was full of anger. Without waiting for the woman in his arms to speak, Yan Shenghan directly put her into the bathtub and took her for himself! Tears of pain hit, nannuo pain exhaled, desperately struggling to escape in front of the man, "you bastard... You let me go!" Let her go? Yan Shenghan snorted coldly, and the water in the bathtub flooded nannuo''s mouth and nose again and again with the fluctuation of men''s movements. "Well... You... Yan Shenghan, you beast!" Chapter 149 Before dawn, the rain outside is pattering. The man stands by the window and looks at the boundless night. Behind him is the woman who sleeps with tears. The mess in the room is still a sign of his madness. This night is also a sleepless night. He drank the red wine in his hand slowly. Yan Shenghan frowned slightly. In his mind was the woman''s complaint against him, and her poor little face with pear and rain. What''s wrong with him? Why do you have such a strong possessive desire for this woman? Clearly, she is just a little toy that suits his taste. Where is his emotion worth being influenced by her? And Teng LanJin, the man has never shown interest in any woman since he was young, but this little thing, besides saving him once, what is worth his persistence? Even give up the land in the western suburbs? After rubbing his forehead and putting down his wine cup, Yan Shenghan turned around with cold eyes and walked to the bedside, looking at the smile of the sleeping woman''s lips. "Little thing, you are a sweet cake. You must be very happy to know that there are other men against me for you? Hum... "It''s a pity that even if Tenglan Jin took the land for her, he would return it in March and may, and if he wanted to Can also delay a year or two, as long as he does not sign, Teng LanJin will have to wait! There was a glimmer of gloom at the bottom of his eyes. He turned to one side and put on his clothes elegantly. However, in a few minutes, the man was Yan Sanye, who was so precious and elegant that he stepped out of the bedroom and went downstairs. The black Rolls Royce was walking across the night in the light rain. After this rain, winter is coming. I don''t know if this cold current will last for several months. "Lazy get up, lazy get up, lazy get up..." the alarm clock at the head of the bed rings. It''s daybreak. Nannuo frowns and slowly opens her eyes. She wants to break up the alarm clock! The most irritating thing in the world is that I was disturbed by Qingmeng in the early morning. I breathed... With my eyebrows tightly. The devil tried to toss her around last night. After sleeping for two or three hours, I had to get up and sell my labor for the man Did she owe that man in her last life? How could she sell herself to him day and night? With a trace of anger and helplessness, he straightened up, got out of bed and went to the bathroom for a simple wash, and then chose a pink blue suit. Listening to the rain outside, he could not help shivering. It''s really cooling down. It seems that more silk scarves will be added. At 9:00 in the morning, the elevator door on the 38th floor of Haohan group opened, and the man came slowly with a gray suit wrapped in a strong and slender body. Nannuo held the water cup and looked up to see the man, as if the God of heaven was so handsome that he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Why? Walk with the wind But I don''t know that this subtle expression has long been in the eyes of men. This little thing didn''t seem to have been tossed enough last night, and dared to throw an eye knife at him. As he stepped up to the door of the president''s office, Yan Shenghan stopped and looked at the woman on one side. With a trace of banter in his eyes, he said, "make a cup of coffee and bring it in. By the way, I''ll report yesterday." Nannuo is slightly stunned, swallowing the water in her mouth. What happened yesterday? Didn''t you make it clear last night? Why is this man going to hold on and embarrass her? Put down the quilt, nannuo got up and nodded, "yes, Mr. Yan." Even if she is not happy in her heart, she is the Secretary of this man in the company, so she is not qualified to say no. When she goes to the tea room, nannuo stares at Yan Shenghan''s special coffee cup. She really wants to learn from the people in the TV series to put a laxative on the great devil, so that he can also try to have a great cathartic "South secretary." "Ah... Ah?" Nannuo was slightly stunned, as if she had been caught in a bag. Her eyes were full of panic, but she turned to think about what she was flustered about? She didn''t do anything wrong. She turned and looked at the man at the door. Nannuo said with a smile, "ha ha, Secretary Qin..." Qin Feng nodded coldly, stepped forward to the other side of the water dispenser, put the quilt on the table, a pair of eyes under thick glasses. "I should take you back that day." That day... Nannuo dropped her eyes slightly, and a trace of embarrassment flashed through her eyes. She knew that she was going to play his fake girlfriend that day, so she would not help her, and she was so miserable by Yan Shenghan. It is clear that she is a good person, but it is she who is injured. The world is crazy! "It''s OK, it''s really OK... Oh, by the way, what''s the matter with you and miss Joe?" After such a toss, should we break up? However, Qin Feng''s love affair is still different from the rumor. It seems that her parents don''t agree with her. Then Qiao Hui especially likes Qin Feng and has to let her play a new lover to break up. That woman is also very poor "I broke up. Thank you for your help. If you don''t mind... I didn''t have a good meal that night. I''ll invite you alone tonight." Qin Feng''s face was cold, and he even said seriously about dinner. Nannuo waved his hand, "no, no, I didn''t help you. Let''s forget it." She didn''t want to make the devil angry again for no reason. Seeing her refusal, Qin Feng pushed his glasses and nodded, "well, there will be a meeting later. Remember to prepare the information of general manager Yan." Said, took a cup of water, turned out of the tea room. Nannuo looked back at the coffee beans in front of him. He told her to make coffee when he knew he was going to have a meeting. He also asked her to explain what happened yesterday. I don''t know what he was thinking. In the president''s office, the man standing in front of the window flashed a chill in his eyes, "what do you say?" Gao Fei said with a smile, "my Lord, I mean Qin Feng just had a hot fight with that woman in the tea room, and he took the initiative to chat up nannuo. In my opinion, Qin Feng just didn''t mean well... So I''d better send that guy to the branch office directly. In case he digs my corner, how can I get it?" Have you been caught by him? Qin Feng, ha ha ha ha... This time, he must ask that man to pay for what he did to him. Hum hum, as long as the nannuo woman is involved, their Lord will have endless vinegar. Qin Feng, Qin Feng, you are completely looking for your own death! Slowly turning around, Yan Shenghan''s cold eyes swept over Gao Fei and put his cunning face into his eyes. The corners of his lips became colder and sharper. "Who gave you the courage to think carefully in front of me? I don''t think you want to be careful with the liver. " Think carefully? Is it hard for them to see it? Gao Fei swallows his saliva and instinctively feels the killing intention. "Hehe... Hehe, what do you say? How can I dare to think carefully with you... What I just said is the truth, don''t you believe it?" Goofy quickly takes out the mobile phone in his pocket. Fortunately, he just keeps more hands. There are pictures and the truth. This time, isn''t he playing tricks? He handed the mobile phone to Yan Shenghan, and Gao Fei pointed to the man on the screen. "Lord, look at Qin Feng. It''s clear that he has a thief''s heart to Nan''s Secretary!" In the photo, the man''s face is cold, and nothing can be seen. On one side of the picture, nannuo smiles very pure. Yan Shenghan''s eyes sink, but he just asks the little woman to make a cup of coffee, so she can talk and laugh with other men. Qin Feng even touched her head that day Damn, it''s a lonely little thing. It seems that he doesn''t discipline her strictly enough, so that she colludes with other men more and more unscrupulously. Pop The mobile phone in his hand fell down, and the screen turned black when he fell down. Gao Fei''s heart ached. Oh, my God, it''s epp7 that he bought for less than half a month''s salary. He said that if he fell, he would fall? They are so willful! "It looks very busy. I remember there was a little problem in signing the contract in Europe. Now that it''s so busy... Let Qin Feng go there in person, and arrange a business trip for a month." one month? Goofy picked up the mobile phone on the ground and stuffed it into his pocket. He turned his head and looked at the man walking slowly to his desk. "Yep, it''s good to give him a month, but why send him to Europe? We should send him to the Middle East!" So many good places in Europe, isn''t it cheap for Qin Feng? Should be sent directly to the Middle East, the best is to drop a bomb in the sky, accidentally directly with his dog! Yan Shenghan sat down in his chair, his eyes full of gloom. "In my opinion, you should be sent to the Middle East." Come on, he''s a informer. He helped them catch the rascal who wanted to get in touch with his woman and sent him to the Middle East Third Master of Yan family, you are so hard to serve! "Come on, sir, I''m cheap. I''d better go out quickly. I don''t know if my little EPP can be saved..." he slowly turned to the door, opened the door, and suddenly thought about the starting point, so he turned to look at the man inside and swallowed his saliva. "Even if I''m sent to the Middle East, I''ll say, sir... You have to pay for my newly bought mobile phone, After all, you broke it... " In the air, Yan Shenghan''s eyes were tight, and his eyes were close to Gao Fei''s face! "It''s really boring." Gao Fei''s heart trembled and ran out quickly, as if he would be killed by the man behind him in a second. Nannuo with coffee and trot fly past, looking at him that look slightly frown, go so fast to do? Ghost behind you? Taking the coffee into the president''s office, the man in it stares at her with a pair of narrow eyes, making her uncomfortable. She puts the coffee on the huge desk, and nannuo tries to pull out a smile, "Mr. Yan, your coffee, there will be a meeting later, I will go to prepare the information first..." "Stop." The man light mouth, lip Cape dye a trace of evil four, slowly get up to walk toward some uneasy woman. Looking at the tall man coming, nannuo couldn''t help but step back and his heart leaped wildly, "Yan... General Yan..." He grabbed the woman and grabbed her neck with the other hand. Yan Shenghan''s eyes were full of evil! "After seducing my friends and my subordinates, little thing, how lonely are you?" Chapter 150 "Ah..." exclaimed, nannuo reached out to hold the man''s wrist, trying to pull his big hand around her neck. The door of the office was still open. If other people saw it, how could she make it clear! Yan Sheng Han cold eyes, the woman''s panic all in the eyes, and then slightly turned to look at the open door of the office, the corner of the lip with a sneer. "Scared? I''m afraid others will know you''re my little lover? " But what is she afraid of? How many women want to get involved with him, but this woman looks forward and backward, unwilling to live or die! Is he not good enough or too good, why does she go to hook up with other men? The hand holding the woman''s neck slowly tightened, Yan Shenghan narrowed his eyes and slowly bent over, until he came to the woman''s cheek and smelled her fragrance. The displeasure in his heart slowly began to dissipate. The thin lips opened, and the words from the corners of his lips were intoxicating. "Why don''t you fall in love with me? I''m your man, no matter body or heart, I have to Falling in love with him? Nannuo''s face flashed a trace of ridicule, his voice was intermittent, with abnormal hoarseness, "falling in love with you? Yan... Yan Shenghan... The fate of loving you will only be more miserable than I am now! This... This life, don''t forget to think... " She will not love him, even if the men in the world are dead, she will not fall in love with the devil! "Hum, hum..." with a sneer, Yan Shenghan''s eyes were full of gloom. He stroked the woman''s Scarlet cheek with his other hand, and her finger belly with a slight cocoon slipped through her skin, with a crisp touch. "Don''t be so righteous, little thing, your body has long fallen in love with me, even if you are stubborn, but this body is very honest... In the dead of night, How dare you say you don''t want me? " No... no! Nano shook her head desperately. How could she want the devil? No, it''s impossible! Seeing her strong denial, Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank and her whole body was full of rage. Could this woman be thinking of other men? Yes... His nephew before, his opponent after, and now his subordinates blamed! At the corner of his eye, Yu Guang catches a glimpse of the man coming at the door. His anger rushes up to his head. Yan Shenghan directly presses the woman on his desk and kisses her with fury. "Well... Yan... Not here... Here..." Nannuo struggles desperately, reaching out to push the man away, but Yan Shenghan swallows all her resistance regardless of whether she wants to or where she is. At the door of the office, the man stood in a dilemma, so nannuo was able to enter the company because of this relationship? It seems that the distant relatives he thought before were very unreliable. He pushed his glasses, and the man lowered his eyes. Since Mr. Yan saw him, he still insisted on doing so. He was afraid that he was worried about the things he asked nannuo to help two days ago, and he was busy swearing sovereignty with him. After a deep kiss, Yan Shenghan reluctantly released the lip of the woman under his body, propped up his body, raised a smile on his lips, and his eyes were full of mockery. "It''s so sweet, little thing... Your taste is different every day. No wonder you can always attract so many mosquitoes and flies." Mosquitoes and flies... Qin Feng has no emotion on his cold face. He just laughs at himself. I really don''t know whether he is a mosquito or a fly in the eyes of general manager Yan. No matter what kind it is, it doesn''t seem to be a good thing. Nannuo''s face is slightly red and his eyes are full of tears. How can this man be so unscrupulous? What if someone comes? Kowtow, kowtow When the knock on the door rang out, the defense line in the heart of the woman who was still lucky collapsed. She pushed the man away and quickly got up. Looking at the man standing at the door, she turned pale. "Qin... Qin Feng..." did he see it? He knows all about it? He... Does he look down on her now? Does he think she is a mean woman? Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the dull woman around him. The smile on his lips became more and more evil. "What can I do for you?" Qin Feng slowly steps into the office, never looking at the dull nannuo, his face as usual, as if he had never seen anything just now. "General manager Yan, Gao tezhu conveyed general manager Yan''s words. It''s only one month... Isn''t it too much?" The negotiation of small details can be completed in a few days. Mr. Yan should know his ability. "How much?" Yan Shenghan tilted his chin slightly, turned around and handed a document on his desk to Qin Feng. A chill flashed through his eyes. "Since there are many, we should deal with the acquisition of this company as well." Is it true that he sent Qin Feng for a month to keep him away from his little things? Yan Shenghan didn''t want to play such a childish trick. He originally planned to give Qin Feng to do the acquisition, but because of this little thing, it was only two days ahead of time. After adding materials, Qin Feng quickly browsed the first page, and his eyes were full of perseverance. It was really a big project. One month is really not much. If any link is not smooth, maybe one month is not enough. "Since Mr. Yan said it would be a month, I''ll leave tonight." There is not a little spare time in a month. If he wants to finish on time, he has to race against the clock. Yan Shenghan nodded, and his eyes flashed with appreciation. Qin Feng didn''t let him down, so he was relieved to hand over such a big case to him. "Take Gao Fei with you, he may be able to help you." Goofy? Qin Feng frowns slightly. That man is a fool. How can he help? "Yes, Mr. Yan, I''ll go out first." Bang Until the sound of closing the door came from the office, the dull nannuo turned his black eyes, suddenly lost his strength in both legs, and collapsed to the ground in a flash. Qin Feng has seen it. Soon everyone in this company will know that she is Yan Shenghan''s little lover and a plaything he can''t see! How is she going to deal with these colleagues? How can''t face! As soon as his eyes sank, Yan Shenghan reached out to help the woman on the ground up. Unexpectedly, the woman directly glared at him and growled, "don''t touch me!" Don''t touch her? Where did he not touch her from beginning to end? Now come and yell at him not to touch her? Yan Shenghan sneered and slightly raised his eyebrows. The irony in his eyes was not disguised at all. Looking down at the woman in front of him, he looked like an emperor, while the woman on the ground was just a tiny mole ant! "Why, sad? Doesn''t it have nothing to do with Qin Feng? Then why are you so sad? Or do you mean that you are a woman who is trying to get at that man''s idea "You bastard!" Nannuo roared, black eyes full of complaints, "you know I don''t, why do you say such hurtful words? Yan Shenghan, you are an asshole Trample on her or force her, at least let her life retain the last bit of dignity, but this man... Even deprived her of the last dignity, how can she stay in the company in the future? Heart pain, nannuo red eyes in the eyes of tears fall, "this is your punishment for me? Hehe... You said you wanted me to give an account of yesterday''s events. That''s the account? " Sneer, tears on the face more wanton, "Yan Shenghan, you are really cruel." As soon as he takes a hand, he grabs her pain and stabs her desperately. When he sees that she is in agony, that she is bleeding and that she can''t live, he will be happy and he will be happy! Is he cruel? Yan Shenghan stares at the woman below and laughs softly. The whole person can''t tell the danger and cruelty. It''s like a beast about to run away. "Yes, this is the punishment..." he slowly leans over and holds the woman''s tearful jaw with his big hand. Yan Shenghan''s sneer at the bottom of his eyes deepens. "I said that if you dare to hook up with other men, I will make your life worse than death... This kind of punishment is just a small test of the ox''s knife, disobedience. I have thousands of more cruel and poisonous methods!" He''s with her, so she doesn''t like it? What''s the matter with Yan Shenghan when he''s caught up with his little woman, and he has to hide and tuck in like stealing? However, when Qin Feng saw her, the woman began to fight with him again, saying that she didn''t want to hook up with other men! Yan Shenghan threw off the woman''s chin. He straightened up, turned and walked to the French window. As long as he wanted, all the things that his eyes could reach could be his Yan Shenghan''s, but the woman looked like she would be dead if she followed him Is the brain not working well? "Get out and get ready for the meeting." Nannuo clenched her fist to dry the tears from the corner of her eyes. Her black eyes were slightly red, which made her look very attractive. "After the meeting... I''m going to quit." She has no way not to care about other people''s strange eyes, that kind of feeling as if it was too late, will make her miserable. "No!" You''re going to quit when you meet something? When the vast group is the place where she wants to come and go? Besides, he is very satisfied with the little secretary. If she resigns, he will have a lot of fun during his working time. Nannuo clenched her teeth and frowned. Where is the man going to put her? "Why don''t you? Yan Shenghan, what are you doing? What do you want from me? When the whole company knows that I am your shady lover, when everyone pokes me in the back, you are willing to let me go? Why can''t you give me a little dignity... Yan Shenghan, I''m a person, I''m not a canary! " Even if he imprison her, at least give her a person should be decent, otherwise she depends on what to survive? Listening to the woman''s low roar of complaints and questions, Yan Shenghan frowned slightly and his eyes were full of evil. She felt that he had not given her dignity and dignity? Ah... I don''t know that he gave her too much such things as decency and dignity, so this woman became more and more unscrupulous and couldn''t tell who was the master of her life! "To me, you are the same as the Canary cat and dog." Chapter 151 Boom A corner of his heart suddenly collapsed, and everything became so ridiculous. Nannuo shook his head and suddenly didn''t want to cry again. His lips rose slightly. The decadent appearance was like a lily destroyed by the strong wind... It would turn into a wisp of smoke and disappear in the world at any time. "So I''m in your heart... It''s like this." Cat and dog canary, good, good, this is the devil she knows, this is the real relationship between her and Yan Shenghan, he regarded her as the most humble pet, originally she never looked like a person in front of him. No wonder he tortured her so recklessly, because he had no fear. Yan Shenghan''s brows are frowning, and his whole body is full of rage. What''s this woman doing? She believed what he said? Why didn''t you find that she was such a obedient woman before! "What do you think it is? Little woman, you can''t see where you are With a cold voice, Yan Shenghan turned around and didn''t want to discuss the problem again. The woman was stubborn, and she really pushed herself into a dead end. "Get out and get ready for a meeting." With a cold smile, nannuo slowly turns around and keeps smiling, but this kind of smile has a chilling temperature. "Yes, Mr. Yan." She recognized that this is the relationship between them, this is her position in his eyes, very good... At least she will never have the wrong idea of this man, because he did not treat her as a person at all. Out of the office, not to go to his desk, he saw the man standing a few steps away, with thick glasses, his eyes are still cold and calm. "Secretary Qin..." is to laugh at her? To scorn her? Qin Feng nodded slightly, stepped forward and handed over the folder in his hand. He turned a blind eye to nannuo''s despair. "This is the information for the meeting." Then he reached out and looked at his watch. "There are still ten minutes to go before leaving the meeting. Five copies of this information should be made, and five cups of tea should be prepared in the meeting room. Later, the heads of other departments need to use it." After that, the man''s eyes flashed a dull color and turned to leave. Nannuo raised her eyes and looked at Qin Feng''s back. Her fingers tightened, "why don''t you ask me? Do you think people like me don''t deserve your attention? " Qin Feng stopped and said, "why do you want to ask? No matter what you come to Haohan group for, I only know that you are my secretary now. You are conscientious, responsible and self-motivated. That''s enough... Of course, if you can''t prepare the copied materials on time in ten minutes, make the tea well and make the meeting affected, then I may come to ask you why you are so unprofessional. " Step towards the Secretary''s office, what qualification does he have to ask about other people''s private affairs? Even if he is such a straight forward person, don''t he have a bad emotional debt? Those who are not confused by seven emotions and six desires are not human. Nannuo frowned and her eyes were slightly red. She thought that this man would despise her and think that she was mean, but he didn''t say anything. Oh, it made her feel ashamed. Hoo She took a deep breath and swallowed the tears in her eyes. Since Yan Shenghan never regarded her as a human being, she thought highly of herself. Anyway, there was no need for her and that man to understand and respect each other. In such a large conference room, nannuo distributed the materials to several department heads, and then sat aside to take notes. Sitting not far away, Anna looks at nannuo''s eyes flashing a little cunning. She doesn''t seem to be in a good mood. Her eyes are still red... Oh, what happened? He turned his head and looked at the door of the conference room. Seeing that their great general manager Yan had not come yet, he got up and went to nannuo and sat down. He patted her on the shoulder behind him. "What''s the matter? Don''t you mean I can have a chat when something happens? " This nannuo is a huge client who has parachuted to the 38th floor. If you have a good relationship with her, maybe you can use it one day. The heads of the other departments who are sitting well all have disdain and disdain in their eyes. The women from the branch office are very skillful. Otherwise, they would not have been in charge of a vast department at a young age. They also know that the little secretary is unusual, but they despise this kind of approach, because they all come up with strength step by step, It''s not like Anna. Nannuo shakes her head and tries to pull out a smile. Who can she talk about? I''m afraid everyone who knows will look down on her. "It''s OK, sister Anna. You''d better sit back quickly. It''s time for Yan to come in." The dark end of her eyes flashed by. Anna nodded and her smile was still warm. "OK, you don''t want to say it, but if you really feel depressed, you can call me at any time." "Well, thank you, Anna." When she got up and went back to her own position, Anna''s eyes swept over the heads of several departments around her, as if she couldn''t see their naked ridicule and shrugged her shoulders. Anna has strength and strategy, and these old-fashioned people really think she is a green onion? She is only 30 years old now, and most of these old-fashioned people are in their 40s and 50s. Sitting in the same position with her, do you still feel qualified to ridicule her? Look at it, she spent six years in the vast group. After giving her one year, she will certainly trample on these old stereotypes! Click The door of the conference room was opened, and the man who came in was cold, with a trace of cold in his long and narrow eyes. When he passed a woman, his cold eyes flashed slightly, and his lips closed more tightly. The little woman''s eyes were red, and she looked like she had been wronged. It was really eye-catching. When he went to the upper position and sat down, Yan Shenghan threw his information on the table. His chin tilted slightly and looked like a king. He was born with the momentum of making people want to crawl under his feet. "Let''s go." The meeting officially started. Nannuo drove away all the messy things in her mind. Qin Feng was right. No matter what, she was a secretary in the vast. As for other things... It was outside of work. Even if she was going to resign after the meeting, she had to be worthy of her major and those who taught her. Unknowingly, an hour later, several department heads got up with different faces, but Anna was smiling and nodded to NANNO. Nannuo smiles a little. It seems that sister Anna is really capable. She can get Yan Shenghan''s praise. You can imagine her strength... When she is her age, if she can achieve half of her achievements, she will be satisfied. Seeing that everyone is gone, nannuo slowly gets up and doesn''t look at the gloomy looking man sitting there. He turns around and leaves. Unexpectedly, the voice of the man behind him is like a melodious cello, but he says heartbreaking words. "Who can I show you? Qin Feng has gone back to pack up his things for a business trip in Europe. It''s a pity that the man he just hooked up with is about to fly away. " Does he have to talk like that? Nannuo clenched her lips and frowned. Her hand with the notebook was slightly tightened. Her bloody heart was patched by the man again. It was painful. "I don''t know what Mr. Yan is talking about. I went out first." With the meaning of hasty escape, nannuo quickly left the meeting room. Tears in her eyes were about to overflow. She held her head against the wall and swallowed them. Don''t cry! No one will love her because of these tears, and the man who stabbed her in the heart is even less likely to pity her. Who cares about a canary? I was in a muddle all day. I tried to open the document several times and type "resignation letter", but I didn''t go on because the man was not sure. Even if she wrote 10 or 100 letters, it didn''t help. At six o''clock in the afternoon, nannuo glanced at an unopened door of the president''s office, then picked up her bag and went to the elevator. Out of the vast building, outside the cool wind blowing, but just one day and one night, winter is coming. He shivered and pulled the silk scarf around his neck. Nannuo looked up at the drizzle in the sky and flashed a little bitter on his lips "Yan Bei, I''m so tired..." she said that she would never mention the name again, but she missed him. She knew that he was already her elder sister''s husband, but she missed him He closed his black eyes and hid all the unspeakable emotions in the bottom of his heart. Until his colic was relieved, nannuo opened his eyes and walked towards the bus station. Slowly along the road, she didn''t notice the white Bentley who was always following her until she stopped in front of the bus stop. The car in front of her fell down the window, and her face, which was deeply engraved in her heart, came into view. Nannuo''s heart trembled, and the tears in her eyes, which had been suppressed, wanted to burst out of her eyes again. She took a deep breath and quickly turned to one side, blinking her eyes and forced Qinglei back. "Nono, long time no see." The man''s voice is slightly decadent. It doesn''t sound as warm as before, but it''s still warm in nannuoer. Nannuoer tries to pull out a smile and alienation. Nannuoer nods gently, "long time no see... Brother-in-law." Brother in law? Yan Bei felt as if he had been slashed by a knife. His scarlet blood gushed. It was painful enough. A sneer flashed on his cold face. His eyes were fixed on the people outside, as sharp as an eagle. "How long have you been working with Yan Shenghan?" I used to say I love him, but I just fell into his uncle''s arms. Did this woman really love him? Questioning doubt? Nannuo saw Yan Bei''s coldness in his eyes, but he had to be glad that he thought she was good. After all, he has been her elder sister''s husband for a long time. In this life, she can only call him... Brother-in-law. "I worked in vast before you and my elder sister got married." Before we got married? In order to make love with Yan Shenghan every day, I went to the vast? "Ha ha, it seems that your elder sister is right... Nannuo, you are such a bitch!" Chapter 152 itch? Just not bleeding heart was hit hard again, she is a bitch? Yan Bei said... She is a bitch. "Ha ha..." with a bitter smile, nannuo nodded and stood in the drizzle like a dying lily, trying to endure the pain in her heart and tears in her eyes. "You''re right, I''m a bitch." After seducing Yan Bei, she seduces his uncle. After seducing Yan Shenghan, she seduces tenglanjin. Even as Yan Shenghan said, even his subordinate Qin Feng wants to seduce Yan Shenghan said that she was a whore, Yan Bei said that she was a bitch, but what did she do? Sitting in the car, Yan Bei''s eyes were tight, and her eyes were full of evil. Did the woman admit it? So easy to admit? Shouldn''t she contradict him and tell him that everything is not what he thinks? Shouldn''t you tell him that Yan Shenghan forced her to do all this? Why follow his words? Is she conquered by Yan Shenghan? You lost your heart? "I don''t want to hear that, nano. Tell me all your troubles. I''ll help you..." "I have no trouble! I don''t have any trouble! " Nannuo hooked his lips and his eyes were firm. Does this man understand how terrible Yan Shenghan is? He helped her? If Yan Shenghan wanted to help her, Yan Bei would never want to stand up and be a normal person all his life! What she wants is not to put all her eggs in one basket and pull the other side to die together. What she wants is that this man should live well and happily, otherwise what is her contribution? "Don''t be silly. What I like is your uncle. He is powerful, handsome and affectionate... Even though I didn''t volunteer at the beginning, I''ve really loved that man for so long." Yan Bei clenches his fist and stares at the woman outside, as if he wants to see her from head to toe. Nannuo bites her teeth and looks into his eyes without flinching. She says so much against her will that she has the courage to confront others. It seems that she is really falling. "Well, very well, nannuo... It seems that the one who knows you best is nanmengjie, who grew up with you. You are really cruel!" The window closed, blocking all the sight, and the white Bentley disappeared, leaving a burst of smoke slowly dissipated. Looking at the car passing through the corner, nannuo''s body is in a flash. If she didn''t hold the billboard, she must have fallen to the ground now. Tears in her eyes pour out. Her delicate body trembles slightly in the drizzle. The drizzle in the sky begins to grow, dropping on her shoulder. "Sobbing..." ignoring the strange eyes of the people waiting for the bus around, nannuo sobbed, like a child abandoned in the rain. Not far away in the car, across the dark window, the man''s narrow eyes are full of gloom, looking at the poor woman crying over there, with unspeakable irritability in his heart. "Third Master, do you want to meet Miss Nan?" The driver looked at the sinister man in the rearview mirror and asked carefully. Gao tezhu went to Europe on a business trip. Now these things fall on him. He didn''t have Gao tezhu''s strong heart. Maybe he would be scared to death by their third master Yan. Pick her up? Yan Shenghan stares at that delicate figure, a trace of disdain flashed across the corner of his lips, "what do you want to do with her?" They''re busy hooking up with their ex boyfriend. They want him to pretend that he''s dumb and deaf. He doesn''t know anything. He looks like he can''t be loved. Who can he show them? Is Yan Shenghan worse than that lame man? "Drive." "Yes, Third Master." Black Rolls Royce through the rain oil road slowly forward, the bus station people go and come, only a pure beautiful woman sitting there with red eyes, the cold wind blowing around people can not help but shiver, winter is really coming. The car stopped downstairs in a western restaurant. The man got out of the car and walked towards the restaurant with cold eyes. The piano in the dining room is melodious, warm and elegant, blocking the chill outside. The woman is wearing a white knitted dress with green silk. The Phoenix''s eyes are full of sweet beauty. When she sees Yan Shenghan coming here not far away, the woman quickly gets up and waves her hand. Her tall and slim figure is worthy of being a famous model superstar. "Sheng! This way. " Yan Shenghan didn''t have any extra emotion on his face. He went to sit on the table and looked at the woman opposite him with a chill in his eyes. "Why do you miss me again when it''s raining?" Xiang Xue smiles a little, a little shy on her face, pours a glass of wine to the man opposite, and then takes out a few design drawings from one side of the bag and puts them on the table, "no way, you are a busy man, I have to worry more about our two things? You see, these rings are designed by the most famous designer in M country. Each one is a unique treasure, although it''s just an engagement... " Engagement ring? Yan Shenghan coldly glanced at the design drawing on the table. It was just an engagement ring. Everything was the same. "Just choose. I believe in your vision." The smile of Xiang Xue''s lips is stiff. She droops her eyes slightly, and her eyes are a little dull. Do you want to have a look? Anyway, it''s a matter of great importance for the Yan and Xiang families. Does this man believe in her vision or doesn''t matter at all? Because I don''t care, so everything is the same? Family marriage is not supposed to talk about feelings, but they have known each other for so many years. Is she the same as any lady? "Sheng, how many years have we known each other? Do you remember?" Yan Shenghan took the wine glass on the table and shook it gently. He lowered his eyes slightly. He put the glass under his nose with a fierce color and sniffed it. He was so elegant that he could not tell. He took a sip and nodded with satisfaction. Then he raised his eyes and looked at the woman opposite. The smile on her lips did not reach the bottom of his eyes. "You are three years younger than Xiangshan. I have known you for twenty-five years." Because of Xiangshan, he has known her since she was born. It seems that her birthday is approaching, right? "I didn''t expect you to remember. I thought you were too busy and forgot everything..." Xiang Xue smiles slightly. Her white hand reaches out the man''s big hand on the table, and a trace of coquettishness flashed through her eyes. "My birthday is coming. Will you tell me when to get engaged that day? It''s like a birthday present for me. " Without engagement, she always feels flustered, because this man is too good, she is worried that the woman with ulterior motives will occupy him. Although he clearly said that she is his favorite Mrs. Yan, this time he came back, the man obviously changed, making her more and more uneasy. Originally, she could send someone to check, but her actions must not hide from Yan Shenghan. She had to worry about her image. She was the eldest lady of the Xiang family. How could she eat with an unknown woman. He pulled out his hand quietly. Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and nodded, "OK, if you like such a birthday gift, I will satisfy you." Originally, he was also planning to find time to get married, so that the old man of the family would not talk in his ear all day. Since it was sooner or later, he didn''t care what time. Xiangxue chuckles, his eyes are full of joy, he doesn''t like to see the ring, then don''t look, she choose a pair is good, the most important thing is that she got the name, just stay by his side, like engagement, and then next year in the election day to get married, and then completely have this man! "Thank you, Sheng! If my family knew about it, they would be very happy! My brother, in particular, has been talking to me these two days, asking me to keep a close eye on you... " Keep him close? Is Xiangshan afraid that nannuo''s little woman has robbed his sister''s man? Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom, his brain was full of the pitiful little thing crying in the rain, and his heart felt a trace of anger. "Eat. I have something else to do in the evening. I have to go back early." That stubborn little thing, maybe it will still be there silly rain, I really don''t know who her stubborn temper is like. "What''s the matter so late?" Originally, she wanted to watch a movie with him Yan Shenghan turned a blind eye to the disappointment on Xiang Xue''s face, and let her become his fiancee, or his wife later. This is all he can do for her. As for some unimportant people and things, as smart as Xiang Xue, she should know how to choose. He has said for a long time that a man in this position can''t have only one woman. "Some other day, I''ll ask you to have a good dinner with your brother." Xiang Xue nods, knowing that this is Yan Shenghan''s concession. If she doesn''t understand any more, she may annoy this man¡° OK, I''ll wait for your call After eating and going out of the restaurant, Yan Shenghan takes Xiangxue to the car and watches her car leave. Then he goes back to his car and looks at the growing rain outside the window with cold eyes. His whole body is full of anger. If that little thing is still in the rain, he must educate her well. The person who can''t get along with his body is the most brainless fool! "Drive to the bus stop where the woman is." The driver nodded, "yes, Third Master." The black Rolls Royce left quickly. It took only 20 minutes to drive for half an hour. It was getting dark. There were few people waiting for the bus at the bus stop. The women in pink and blue suits sitting on the chairs were particularly eye-catching. When the bus stops in front of the bus stop, the door opens and the man who comes down from the bus is cold with dark eyes. The people waiting for the bus around show their eyes in consternation one by one. Two young women blush with shame and their hearts are pounding Standing in front of the dull woman, Yan Shenghan stretched out his hand and raised her chin. His closed thin lips raised a touch of mockery, with disdain and warm anger on his face. "Is it painful to be humiliated by my ex boyfriend? But I think that man is right, nannuo... You are cheap! " Shake off the woman''s chin, then hold her horizontally and walk towards the car. Chapter 153 Being left in the back seat of the car, bang! The huge sound of closing the door, with a man''s uncontrollable anger, hit nannuo''s heart. The man also said that she was... Cheap. The other side of the door opened, felt people on the car, the car started slowly, nannuo stood up and moved to the door, pale face without any emotion. "Speak, dumb? On weekdays, it''s not very easy to say! " Yan Shenghan''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, and his narrow eyes were staring at the woman who looked like a dead water. Who did she show this picture to? It''s her ex boyfriend who hurt her so much. What kind of temper do you have with him! "What do you want me to say?" What else can she say? They all say that she is cheap, it must be that she is cheap A big hand stretched out and directly pulled her into her arms, raised her jaw, forced her flashing black eyes to look into the man''s eyes, "I told you clearly, don''t have any illusions about that man, he is not only my nephew, but also your brother-in-law! Little thing, I don''t think you put my words in your heart at all... " With a little effort, Yan Shenghan saw the woman''s eyebrows slightly frowning because of eating pain. A trace of ridicule flashed across Yan Shenghan''s eyes. "Is it unusual to feel disgusted by him? Little thing, you may have forgotten... What we did in front of your ex boyfriend on his wedding day... " "Shut up Nannuo glared at his eyes and roared. His pale face turned white and his eyes were full of panic. This man is here to humiliate her! Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows and raised a trace of disdain on his lips and told him to shut up? This woman is always confused. There is no room for her to speak in the game between them. After all, he is her master, her God and everything! And she''s always confused! "I''ve done everything, and I''m afraid to say it? Didn''t your ex know that? What are you afraid of? I''m willing to love you, but you''ve been fooled by his uncle. What do you think he will think of you? " The smile of the corner of the lip deepened, Yan Shenghan slowly leaned over to kiss the woman''s trembling lips, with a chilling breath, which made people shudder. "Oh, so your ex gave you a definition... Slut." Slightly a Leng, nannuo canthus tears fall in the back of the man''s hand, with the hot temperature will burn the man''s heart, the original heart anger out of control! "Who allowed you to cry? For whom? Little thing, you really don''t know Throwing the woman aside, Yan Shenghan sat up straight with a cold and fierce body. His eyes were full of evil, just like a beast about to run away! "You care so much, don''t you? Well, it''s very good... Why don''t you let my nephew enjoy our videos and make sure he''s watching them with blood swelling. " Video? Nannuo suddenly raised her eyes and looked at the man. Her eyes were full of panic and panic. "What do you mean, Yan Shenghan? Who are you going to show those dirty things to? " Did he say Yan Bei? How could he be so shameless? Yan Shenghan''s chin slightly tilted up with a look of arrogance. He didn''t care about the so-called video at all. The woman''s panic fell in his eyes and became vivid and interesting. This little woman should be afraid. How long has she not taught her well? "I know why. Do you think Yan Bei would regret that he didn''t touch you before when he saw you under me? Maybe it''s because I haven''t touched you that I''ve never given up on you... After all, he also wants to know what it''s like to be a woman who can make his uncle want to give up... " "You bastard! Yan Bei is not such a dirty man! Yan Shenghan, shut up Nannuo roared, his eyes staring at the man who was talking nonsense in front of him, just like an angry wild cat. He wanted to rush up and give him a bite. "Oh... So angry?" Yan Shenghan''s lips flashed a trace of ridicule, and the fury at the bottom of his heart had already reached the edge of breaking the dike, "is he not dirty? Don''t be dirty. Did you have a meeting with your elder sister? Don''t you want to force you on the street? At the end of the day, he''s the same as me. " Just like him? Nannuo snorted, clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. Yan Shenghan is not the same as Yan Bei. Yan Shenghan is the devil and a shameless bastard. He can never be the same as Yan Bei! "Don''t put gold on your face, Yan Shenghan. You can never compare with him." The original noisy carriage suddenly fell into silence. The driver glanced in the rearview mirror and saw that the man in the back seat was full of anger. I didn''t realize that his back was filled with a hint of coolness. My darling, Goth, help you come back quickly. I can''t resist the anger of the third master! Half a minute later, suddenly came the man''s cold laughter, the temperature in the car dropped suddenly, it was like falling into an ice cave. "Hum, hum..." The man''s sneer fell on nannuo''s heart, instinctively made her aware of the danger, swallowed saliva, and could not help leaning against the door, "you... What are you laughing at?" Yan Shenghan narrowed his eyes, and his lips were still smiling, just like a serpent spitting out a letter, "I laugh at your death." Finish saying, directly kick in the driver''s seat, the fundus is full of dark, "accelerate back to the seaside villa." The driver in the front seat immediately stepped on the accelerator and sped up towards the seaside villa. "What do you want to do at the seaside villa? I want to go back to the villa..." Nannuo breathed disorderly, because she was afraid that her face was not very good-looking, especially the man on one side obviously wanted to punish her, so she didn''t want to go to the seaside villa! But the man on one side didn''t care what she thought. The car was like an arrow, but it stopped in front of Yan Shenghan''s luxury villa ten minutes later. Open the door and pull out the woman who doesn''t want to get out of the car. The man''s eyes are cold and his face is full of evil. "No one is allowed to disturb me tonight." Said, directly dragged nannuo into the villa. Struggling and questioning all the way, the man in front didn''t care about her at all. Until he came to the door of a room on the second floor, Yan Shenghan pulled nannuo into his arms, put his big hand on the door, gently closed the disordered hair on her cheek to the back of her ear, and then gently stroked her eyebrows with his slightly thin cocooned finger pulp, but there was no tenderness in her eyes. "I invite you to a movie, little thing." watch movie? To eat her is to bring her here to see a movie? Nannuo swallowed her saliva and her eyes flickered. She was not sure what the man in front of her meant. She humiliated her in the company during the day and in the car at night. Now they should be fighting each other. How can they invite her to see a movie instead? "I''m a little tired, I want to rest..." "Hum, look at you, you little thing. Every time I say that I''m a jerk and like to abuse you, but when I say something nice to you, do you take it seriously?" As soon as her eyes sank, she directly opened the door and pushed the woman in her arms. Nannuo stepped back and fell on the sofa. Click... The sound of locking the door came. Nannuo''s heart trembled. She quickly stood up and stared at the man walking slowly, "what''s the purpose of locking the door? Yan Shenghan... I''m really tired today! " She doesn''t have the heart and energy to deal with this man now. God knows how much she has experienced in this day. She can''t breathe because of heartache. She needs a separate space to heal her wounds. Otherwise, what can she take to face all this after dawn? Yan Shenghan goes to the sofa with his lips hooked. He picks up the remote control on the desk and presses it. The screen on the opposite side lights up slowly. However, the light that was not bright is getting dim. Nannuo leans to one side quietly and stares at the lighted screen with doubts in his heart. Does Yan Shenghan really want her to see any laoshizi movie? But just in the car is not a look to eat people? Not angry so soon? "Ah... Don''t... Yan Shenghan..." Boom Nannuo body a shock, dull looking at the huge screen that makes people ashamed of the picture, those belong to her voice with abnormal charm and soft crazy into her ears, brain buzzing, a face suddenly white. "Hum hum, is it nice, little thing? I often enjoy this movie alone... "Yan Shenghan squints his eyes and turns to look at the woman who has been dull for a long time. The ridicule under his eyes is not concealed at all. Is it true that he is just talking about fun? This little woman is lack of lessons, otherwise how always think of other men, but also for other men a look like dying? The men and women on the screen are intertwined, and everything is clearly photographed. Nannuo can''t look directly at such a picture. The woman is not her... How can it be her? How could she look so frivolous under this devil? Breathing disorderly, nannuo clenched his fists, his eyes were full of panic, "how can you clap these... How can you really clap these..." So this man really did this thing, he not only threatened her, but really captured those dirty pictures! Yan Shenghan''s chin tilted slightly and stretched out his hand to pull the flustered woman into his arms. But as soon as he reached out, he was slapped away by the woman, "don''t touch me! You are shameless Don''t touch her? As soon as his eyes sank, Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and pulled open his tie. With a trace of violence, he untied the buttons of his shirt, and his looming chest muscles were particularly perplexing in the darkness. "Little things, these things you see now, if I want to, I can appear in front of Yan Bei tomorrow..." he said, picked up the goblet on the table, poured a glass of red wine, gently shaking, and watched the scarlet in the cup fade away, and his narrow eyes were also stained with bloodthirsty scarlet. He drank the red wine in one gulp, with a slightly bitter taste through his heart and lungs, but failed to extinguish his anger at the bottom of his heart. Nannuo shakes his head and looks at the man drinking. His black eyes are full of disgust and helplessness. He holds his hands tightly and doesn''t even notice that his nails are pinched into the meat. "Yan Shenghan, what do you want? Are you trying to kill me Putting down the cup in his hand, Yan Shenghan tilted his head slightly and lifted his lips lightly "Come here, take the initiative... Your little mouth can speak so well, please me with it, otherwise... These videos are not only my treasure." Chapter 154 Please him? This man is a jerk. Why should she please him? Nannuo clenched her fist and stared at the man who put forward this shameless request. Her concession again and again attracted the man''s more unscrupulous threat. Yan Bei had been disappointed with her for a long time. What was she afraid of? Even without this kind of video, what should have happened on the balcony outside the rest room also happened. "Oh, you can''t! Yan Shenghan, perhaps no one has ever told you a word? " Nannuo took a deep breath and tried to keep the fear and insecurity in her heart. "A despicable bastard like you shouldn''t live in this world at all!" Low roar voice, looking at the man''s more and more evil face, nannuo sneer with a pair of black eyes, with a kind of mockery. Her life has been so, even if some more shameless women, what humble women, this title can be how? Originally already eroded to the bone, she is afraid of what! "Angry? Want to kill me? " Looking up, nannuo put her neck directly forward and slightly raised her eyebrows, "do it, strangle me! If you don''t dare to do it, I''m nannuo. I think you''re Yan Shenghan! " The roar of the woman fell in Yan Shenghan''s ears, and the disgust and disdain on her face. He saw all of them in his eyes, and there was pain in some corner of his heart. Even if he wanted to suppress those inexplicable emotions as usual, the more he suppressed them, the more obvious it was The feeling in his heart clearly told him that he didn''t like this woman''s vicious words to him, didn''t like this woman''s disgust and disdain to him, didn''t like this woman... For other men, he tried to kill him again and again! "What do you mean? You''re a woman... Why Yan Shenghan put his hand around the neck of the woman in front of him. His long and narrow eyes were stained with bloodthirsty scarlet. His already violent appearance was like a demon from the depths of purgatory, which frightened people! "Ha ha ha..." nannuo sneered. Why didn''t the man exert himself? It''s not the first time he''s pinching her¡° Try hard, Yan Shenghan. A powerful man like you doesn''t need to take any responsibility for killing me. Besides, no one will come to you to take any responsibility... "She''s already empty. If she dies, she''ll die. Yan Shenghan narrowed his eyes and stared at the woman in front of him. His strength between his hands gradually increased. "Well, if you want to die, go to die. Don''t worry. Tomorrow I''ll let your little sister come to hell to accompany you!" Gege Nannuo''s black eyes flashed a trace of consternation, and her mind flashed that the woman was heartless and grumpy. She wanted to help her get justice back. She didn''t feel painful. She thought there was no one around her, but she clearly had that woman... She said that she wanted to be a generation of friends with her and live a long life with her. There was a burning sensation in his lungs. Nannuo''s brain was buzzing, and his breath became weaker and weaker. "Ge... Ge..." Yan Shenghan''s lips started to smile. Suddenly, his eyes sank, and his hands around nannuo''s neck tightened up. Didn''t he struggle? No resistance? You want to die? "Little thing, you can''t do it because you care about that woman... Your death is related to more than your life. Why don''t you understand?" The panic flashed by. A pair of small hands climbed up to the man''s wrist and tried to tear him away from her neck. After all, she couldn''t fight this man. He held her everything in his hand, and every blow was accurate to her weakness. He felt a loose neck and nannuo''s legs collapsed on the sofa. The dark room was very quiet. Only the sound of blushing and heartbeat in the TV filled their ears. After a long time, Yan Shenghan picked up the remote control panel on the desk and pressed the pause button, and the mobile phone in his pocket rang. Doodle... Doodle Take out the mobile phone, look at the name on the screen, flash a little cold, but still opened the answer button, and take the woman into her arms, big hands into her clothes, or light or heavy walk. "Hello?" "Sheng, what are you doing? It''s raining heavily tonight. Be careful not to catch a cold. " A woman''s voice is soft with a trace of charm. Yan Shenghan presses the hands-free button and throws his mobile phone to one side of the sofa. "No, you should pay more attention." Said, the man will be a woman in arms down on the sofa, hands can''t wait to tear her clothes, face also with a trace of impatience. Nannuo frowned and breathed disorderly. When she thought that Yan Shenghan was still talking to others, she was anxious and angry. She put her hands on his chest and shook her head desperately, but she didn''t dare to make a sound, for fear that the people on the other side of the phone would hear something unusual. Yan Shenghan looks at the woman who is afraid of her and raises her eyebrows slightly. Just now, she is not even afraid of death, but now she is afraid of a phone call? After all, this little thing is still too thin skinned. "Sheng, I''ve learned some new snacks. Why don''t I make them tomorrow and send them to your company?" A snack? Yan Shenghan frowned slightly and looked at the woman''s pink lips under him. Compared with other snacks, he preferred this "Whatever you want." He leaned down to hold the woman''s delicate lips. He felt her forbearance. Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a little cunning. Suddenly, he slapped her with a slap, which was particularly harsh in the quiet environment. "Oh..." nannuo stares at her eyes, and her heart quivers. Unexpectedly, a woman''s questioning voice comes from the other end of the phone. "Sheng, what''s the voice..." it seems to be a woman''s voice just now? Xiang Xue is holding her fist on the other end of the phone, but she doesn''t dare to attack. It''s the fox spirit who dares to seduce her man! Reluctant to let go of the woman''s lips, Yan Shenghan stretched out his hand from the bottom of his eyes, with an undisguised desire, "the voice of a kitten, a very cute kitten, likes to show her little paws to me when it''s OK, not very pleasing... I wonder when to chop her little paws." He said she was a kitten? Nannuo frowned, a pair of black eyes with accusation, the man really regarded her as a plaything, oh, it''s a shame to spare no effort. Xiang Xue on the other end of the phone is cold with Phoenix eyes. Her eyes are full of gloom. What cat is clearly a woman! Damn little fox, don''t let her catch her! Or she will make her life worse than death! "Ha ha, it turns out that Sheng has a cat. Next time, you should introduce me. After all, I''ll be its hostess soon." Looking at the woman who looked like a beautiful jade in front of him, Yan Shenghan''s breath became heavy. "Of course, OK, my kitten is hungry. I have to feed her... Otherwise, I''ll have to open my teeth and paws later. I can''t resist it. See you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." Hang up the phone, Yan Shenghan can''t wait to press down, swept her sweet, in the heart those anger slowly began to dissipate. Nannuo sobbed and tried to push away the man. He just wanted to kill her, but he still insulted her. In the twinkling of an eye, he was going to do this with her. The man was too uncertain! "Well... You start... Yan Shenghan!" The big hand stretches out and directly imprisons the small hand on the chest to the woman''s head. "Don''t move, or I''ll eat you." Obviously afraid of pain and not cooperating with him well, this little woman is short of smoking! Threatening her? Nannuo clenched her teeth and struggled desperately, "don''t think that if you slap and give me a date, we can get rid of the past! Yan Shenghan, you bastard, go away, I don''t want to do it with you... " "For what?" Yan Shenghan raised his eyebrows slightly. He hung his lips and his eyes were full of evil, and his big hand fanned the flames everywhere. Looking at the woman''s red face, he felt that she was trembling, and the evil in her eyes became deeper and deeper. "Say, do what?" She knew that this man just wanted to tease her. She was very happy to see her embarrassed and make a fool of herself. Nannuo snorted coldly, but she didn''t want to look at the man in front of her, "be your sister!" A chill flashed through his eyes, and Yan Shenghan suddenly pinched him hard, "ah! What are you doing? " What are you doing¡° Have you learned to swear, you little thing? Oh, or did you say that all the pure and delicate women used to act for men? " This little woman also dares to swear. It seems that it''s the first time that she has said this to him for such a long time. It seems to be more and more interesting. Even this little woman is becoming tough, which makes him look at her with new eyes. Nannuo swallowed her saliva. Just now, she was also quick witted, but it was really comfortable to scold the devil! "Yes, I''m acting, so you can see clearly with wide eyes. I''m not the kind of woman you think I am. I''m tired of playing. Let me go!" "Give you a pole and you''ll climb up, little thing. Don''t you know you''re so cute? The more lovely... I just don''t want to let you go. Hum, how many times do you think we''ll come here tonight? " He leaned over nannuo''s thin neck slowly, and his thin lips fell on nannuo''s thin neck. There was a faint red on it, which was the appearance of his palm. Thinking of the woman who would want to die, Yan Shenghan could feel the tingling pain in his heart. It was very light and shallow, but he could not ignore it. So, he''s interested in this woman? Hum, how can it be! How many women did Yan Shenghan have? How could he be attracted to this stubborn little thing? In his eyes, she is nothing more than a different little plaything. People like him have no heart. "Do you want me to say that?" Nannuo frowned slightly. Would this man respect her? "He said "Once." once? Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank and sucked hard. Then he saw a little strawberry on the woman''s neck. "You come once, I''ll come again... Three times." Nannuo is slightly stunned, and then roars out, "asshole! You don''t mean what you say! " Chapter 155 The next day, nannuo woke up at 8 o''clock, looking at the mess in the room. There was still a trace of confusion in the air. He frowned, and his face was cold. The man said that he would make her toss until the early morning. He clearly said that he didn''t treat her as a person, and that she was cheap, but he had to tangle with her. Who was cheap? With Wen Nu up simple wash, even breakfast did not have time to eat, dare to go to the company. In the office of the president of vast group, the man looks at the woman opposite, and a cold flash passes through his eyes. Did he arrive before him? She stepped forward slowly. The woman sitting on the sofa got up with a smile on her beautiful face. "Sheng, in order to let you eat my breakfast, I got up before dawn..." Then he took the man to the sofa and opened the food boxes on the table one by one. "Fresh peanut butter, sandwiches, poached eggs, and biscuits just baked in the morning are all made by me. Try them!" Looking at the things on the table, Yan Shenghan raised a smile from the corner of his lip, "does your brother have one? I''m afraid that after eating for a while, the man will rush to fight with me. " The brain is full of that little woman''s stubborn face, where to eat. Last night''s lesson was not enough, today''s lesson must continue to that woman, otherwise I don''t know his strength! Xiang Xue chuckles and pours peanut milk into the cup and hands it to the man beside her. Feng''s eyes are full of sweetness. "My brother has a nanny to do it. What I do is for my man to eat. He can''t even think about it!" When I took the cup, there was a twinkle of displeasure in my eyes. When the day was not bright, I would make something for him. If I didn''t eat it, I felt sorry for the woman. When I ate it, I felt sorry for myself. That''s why women are so troublesome. Yan Shenghan sipped and nodded, "yes, the craftsmanship is getting better and better. It seems that he plans to be a full-time wife after marriage?" He always doesn''t want to dry up other people''s private life. Of course, except for the little thing, he can''t help it. She always wants to get rid of him if she is not obedient. As for Xiang Xue, after she gets married, she will continue to be her big star or go home to be a full-time wife who doesn''t care about the world. He gives her enough freedom to choose at will. A full-time wife is naturally good. Xiangxue reaches up to Yan Shenghan''s arm and looks forward to it. "Do you want me to be a full-time wife? If you become a yellow faced woman, will you not want me? " She is still young and beautiful, and she can''t keep this man. If she is a full-time wife, won''t she be even more unable to hold him? Besides, she is the eldest lady of the Xiang family. How can she not ask about the world. "No, I won''t divorce you." The unwritten family rule of the Yan family is that divorce is not allowed. Of course, he knows why. So the men of the Yan family can wind and flow outside, but the wife is always the only one in the family, and Xiang Xue knows this very well. Putting down the peanut pulp in his hand, Yan Shenghan slowly got up and went to his desk. He pressed the inside phone. He wanted to drink the coffee made by the little woman more than the peanut pulp. Nannuo just sat down, the phone on the table rang up, regardless of the package, and then up, "Mr. Yan." Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a little bit of fun, and his breath was confused. It seemed that he had just arrived. He didn''t try his best to upset her last night. This small body can''t stand the toss. "Two coffees, one with more milk and less sugar." "Yes, I''ll bring it right away." Hang up the phone, nannuo breathed, put the bag aside, and then walked towards the tea room, a cup of milk less sugar should be Xiangxue, it''s a bit interesting, in front of her real girlfriend''s face to call her this underground lover, but it''s very easy to use, I really don''t know which day to wear help, this man how to end. Just walked into the tea room, Xiao Li slightly pick eyebrows, a face of mystery, "nannuo come quickly." Nannuo stepped forward and looked at the woman in front of him. He thought that he would not want to gossip again? "I have to make coffee for Mr. Yan..." "You soak in your beer." Xiao Li chuckled and turned her arm. A trace of inquiry flashed across her eyes. "Is the future boss lady coming to check the post again?" Future landlady? Nannuo nodded. "I''m afraid it won''t be long before it''s a serious landlady." As he spoke, he took out coffee beans and began to grind them. Yan Shenghan and Xiang Xue... One is the top diamond king in a city, and the other is the most dazzling international star. They are a perfect match. It''s like a lonely little girl The action between the hands, nannuo black eyes flashed a trace of consternation, how can she take herself to compare with Xiangxue? How could she After patting her forehead, nannuo tries to get rid of the mess in her mind and take back her mind. Looking at the things in front of her, she must have been too tired to sleep well last night, or she would have been daydreaming in the early morning. "Really? Do you mean Yan and the stars of Xiangda are getting better? " Xiao Li stares at his eyes. His eyes are full of light. It looks as if he saw ten thousand yuan on the ground. Nannuo turned to look at a woman who didn''t know what she was excited about. She said with a smile, "Mr. Yan, good things are coming. What are you excited about?" Xiao Li shook his head and said, "you don''t understand that, Mr. Yan. When we are happy, we will raise our salary, Zhang Fuli... I still remember two years ago, Mr. Yan''s father had his 70th birthday, and it was the time of the year-end bonus. Guess what?" "What''s the matter?" Is it difficult to double the year-end bonus? Even if Yan Shenghan has a lot of money, he is not stupid "Double the year-end bonus!" Nannuo slightly a Leng, a black forehead, really doubled? People are stupid and have a lot of money! Xiao Li squinted and his eyes were full of light. "I also heard what others said. At that time, I was still in the branch office... But as for Wei Jie in our secretary''s office, she told me secretly that she took six figures for the year-end bonus alone!" Six figures? Nannuo was also surprised, how many people a year''s salary is not six figures. Seeing her appearance, Xiao Li patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, you can''t get so much..." Nannuo bit his teeth, a small mouth slightly tooted, "can you take it?" Xiao Li''s head was black. "You girl, I''m your elder... Did you run on me? I don''t respect my predecessors at all. I''m angry! Hurry to make me a cup of coffee. I want to drink the kind you made for the landlady. I want more milk and sugar! " "Well, well, I''ll give you a cup secretly, but don''t say it. I heard that Mr. Yan''s coffee beans were all transported by air. If I knew, I would ask us to compensate... I can''t afford to pay for it." What''s more, Yan Shenghan just asked her to accompany coffee beans. In case... In case of threatening her to do something else, she didn''t want to be the first woman who was humiliated and forced by coffee beans! "I don''t know. I don''t want to die." Not long after three times the coffee came out of the oven, nannuo took two of the cups to the president''s office except the tea room. Kowtow, kowtow Hearing the knock on the door, Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank, and he pulled Xiang Xue into his arms. A smile came from the corner of his lips, which made Xiang Xue lose her spirit. This is her man... Only such a perfect man can be worthy of her. "Come in." Xiang Xue looks at the man in front of her and involuntarily puts her lips on. She hopes that at this moment she can become a honey fruit picked by this man. How she hopes that she can become a snack in his mouth "Sheng..." Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows. A little frivolity flashed in his long and narrow eyes. He stroked the woman''s beautiful face directly with his big hand. Then he stopped at her jaw and slightly stirred up, "thank you for your breakfast. I''m really a virtuous and sensible woman." Not like the other person, except to fight with him, is to fight with him. Nannuo came in with the coffee and listened to the man''s words. Her eyes swept the men and women embracing each other. Her little face was slightly red, and she quickly dropped her head. A corner of her heart was stiffly pricked. "Mr. Yan, madam, I''ll put your coffee on the table here..." "Come here." You don''t want to see it? He let her see! Yan Shenghan leaned over slowly with his lips. He didn''t mind that there was an outsider in the room. Xiang Xue was stunned, and a trace of embarrassment flashed on her face. "Sheng, your little secretary is still here..." why did she suddenly change her temper today? A thought suddenly flashed in my mind. Could it be that the fox spirit didn''t satisfy him last night? If that''s true, that would be great! "What about her? As my secretary, I naturally don''t want to listen. If she dares to say one more word, I will tear her mouth. " Nannuo''s eyes flashed a chill. The man deliberately humiliated her in this way, didn''t he? Put the coffee in hand on the coffee table in front of the sofa. Nannuo straightens up and always hangs his eyes. It''s better for him to entangle with Xiangxue every day. It''s better to kick her away quickly. "Is there anything else Mr. Yan needs?" "Look up." Xiang Xue is slightly a Leng, lift Mou to look at Yan Sheng han to glance at the small secretary beside, how does he let this secretary look up? Do you really like to let others see them? "Sheng, let the little secretary go out. Don''t embarrass her. She''s just a little girl." She doesn''t hate this little secretary. She looks weak and discerning. The key point is that she is in love with Qin Feng. She won''t worry that this woman is a fox. She will seduce her man if she has nothing to do. Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule, a little girl? This little thing is not a little girl. Under his guidance, he has long been a goblin who eats people and does not vomit bones. "Oh, look up, don''t you hear me? Or do you think that if you have a man now, you have a backing... Do you believe me to tell you the name of the man you can''t see... " Say her man''s name? Nannuo''s heart trembles and looks up at the man on the sofa who laughs so dangerous that he is not afraid of Xiangxue? Chapter 156 Seeing that the woman''s face was white, Yan Shenghan''s smile deepened, and his hand clenched Xiangxue''s jaw slightly. He turned to look at the woman in his arms and said with a smile, "look at my little secretary. I can''t help teasing you. As you say, it''s a little girl." Does this little thing really think he''s going to talk him out? I don''t know what''s on my mind. Xiang Xue whines out of her voice, patting Yan Shenghan''s chest with her little hand. A trace of coquettishness flashed across her beautiful face. "You''ve learned too bad. How can you tease the children who are not deeply involved in the world?" With that, Xiang Xue reached out and pushed her big hand away from her chin. She turned her head and looked at nannuo, who was still slightly sluggish. "OK, go out, Mr. Yan is joking... But little secretary, the secret work of office love still needs to be done well. After all, Qin Feng is much older than you, and you don''t want others to gossip about him, do you?" Qin Feng? Yan Shenghan sneered and patted Xiangxue''s hand. The mockery flashed by. It seems that she always remembers what happened in the restaurant that day, so that the woman would not doubt his little thing. Nannuo swallowed his saliva. His eyes swept Yan Shenghan. Seeing that he was smiling, he nodded, "well, I know. I went out first." Turn around and walk out of the office quickly, until the door in front of him is closed. Nannuo is relieved. Xiangxue misunderstands that she and Qinfeng are together... It seems that Qinfeng is very sorry for him to carry the black pot. It''s just that when he comes back, she invites him to dinner and asks him to be guilty in person! At noon, Yan Shenghan takes Xiangxue out of the president''s office and glances at nannuo not far away. She works hard and looks like nothing to him in the morning when he holds other women. There is a chill in her eyes. Does this little thing really care? Reach out to embrace Xiang Xue, chin slightly Yang, don''t care, also know what position, "what do you want to eat at noon?" With a smile, Xiang Xue leans on Yan Shenghan''s shoulder, and her face is full of love. "It''s good to eat anything with you..." Hearing the voice, nannuo put down the things in her hands, got up and bowed slightly, "Mr. Yan, boss." Is that to go out for dinner? It''s good that she doesn''t have to take the lunch box for Yan Shenghan. Xiangxue nods and doesn''t speak. They embrace each other and walk towards the elevator not far away. Looking at the back of the man and woman, nannuo droops her eyes slightly. There is a trace of bitterness in the bottom of her eyes. The man who loves her new and old is really happy. When will she be able to get away from all this? After many days of continuous rain, in December, the weather in a city has become very cold. On the upper floor of the villa in Yan''s manor, the woman frowned and thought of what the doctor had said. She held the water cup with one hand and her face was full of gloom. Doodle... Doodle One side of the mobile phone ring, nanmengjie back to God, impatiently picked up the phone, a look is her mother frown deeper, open the answer key, there will be nanyurou worried voice. "Mengjie, don''t think about it, you know? It''s not absolute. The doctor also said that it''s OK to recuperate for a period of time. " Nanyurou is sitting on the sofa of Nanjia villa, looking sad. She never thought that her daughter had the problem of cystic duct malformation. Although the doctor said it was slight, she could get pregnant normally after a year and a half of recuperation medication But how can the Yan family afford to wait a year and a half? What''s more, the doctor means that it may take two or three years! Nanmengjie raised a sneer from the corner of her lips, "Mom, I said how I didn''t get pregnant last time... Oh, it turned out that I had something wrong!" If Hong Ling knows about this, I''m afraid she''ll have a hard time in Yan''s family, and Yan Bei... He didn''t forget nannuo that little bitch. He often takes her picture alone in a daze, so he can go on! "Mengjie, the good thing is that only you and I know about this. Since Yan Bei has been unwilling to share a room with you, it''s just... This matter will be put on him. We''ll find a way after we''ve adjusted our body." Nan Yurou holds her forehead. She knows that even if Yan Bei is not, the Yan family won''t blame him, but Mengjie is different. If she can''t have children... They can''t tolerate her. Now it can only be like this. With a sneer, Nan Mengjie puts the cup on the table, slowly gets up and walks to the mirror. Looking at the smile of the woman inside, she looks like a poisonous snake spitting out a message. "Mom, I can wait, but there is a woman who can''t stay any longer... Since I can''t conceive a child in a short time, then she is my biggest threat. Don''t blame me for being cruel." Nannuo, the dead girl, as long as she lives, will always occupy Yan Bei''s heart. As long as she is willing, Yan Bei may rekindle her old love with her at any time. She won''t allow, absolutely won''t allow that woman to destroy her hard won all this! Nan Yurou is a little stunned. She knows who Nan Mengjie means, but... Although she doesn''t care about nannuo''s dead girl, she has raised her for 18 years, and she still feels that she has something to do with it. "Mengjie, I originally planned to send her to study abroad... The best way is to send her away. You know that she and Yan Shenghan mix together, and a little carelessness is not good for you." "Study abroad?" Nanmengjie slightly raises eyebrows, "but is she willing? She is willing to leave her son-in-law who has been transferred so hard? " How can she give up easily when she colludes with Yan Shenghan? "Don''t worry about it. I''ll make an appointment with her. It''s just the end of the year. If she agrees to leave a city next year, don''t let it happen... If she insists on staying..." then for the happiness of Mengjie, she has to do her best! The opportunity of killing flashed by. Nanyurou raised her eyes slightly and looked out of the window. After so many days of rain, it''s not easy to clear up today. It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Let''s have a chat with nannuo today. "OK, I''ll give her a chance. If she doesn''t cherish it, then don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!" Hang up the phone, nanmengjie will fall down on the bed, bite teeth, heart with a huge anger and unwilling, why she finally married into the Yan family, but come again... Can''t be pregnant? Oh, it''s ironic, too ironic! Don''t think that you can beat her, nano or any other woman, no one can take her man, her position! At noon, nannuo just got up, one side of the mobile phone rang up, a look is her mother slightly a Leng, quickly open the answer key. "Ma..." "Well, are you free at noon? Go home. I have something to tell you The voice of the woman on the phone is as cold as ever. Nannuo droops her eyes slightly. She still feels sad. She has never spoken to her elder sister in such a cold voice. "OK, I''ll go back immediately. Mom, do you want something to eat? I''ll take it back for you?" Phone that head south rain soft Mou son a sink, the disdain of the fundus of the eye adds no cover up, "need not, your person comes back to go." Then he hung up the phone. Listening to the busy tone in the mobile phone, nannuo raised her head with a bitter smile and breathed. It''s just not once or twice. After so many years... Haven''t you got used to it? Gao Fei happens to come out of Yan Shenghan''s office to have dinner. When he sees nannuo standing there with her eyes turning slightly, how can he still look like he''s lost? "Secretary Nan, why don''t you go and get dinner for me?" Nannuo thought of going back to Nanjia, so he stepped forward and looked at Gao Fei with a smile. "Gao tezhu, can you help me get the lunch box for president Yan at noon today? My mother told me to go home. It''s estimated that there is something urgent, so president Yan''s meal..." "No, my Lord will eat me." He didn''t want to put on the muzzle of the gun, but he knew very well that his father was looking forward to flirting with this little woman at noon. "Ah?" Nannuo is slightly stunned. Does Yan Shenghan still have the habit of eating... Men? Nannuo has goose bumps all over his body. He swallows his saliva and looks at Gao Fei in front of him. His eyes are full of exploration. Is it hard for him to be forced by the demon Yan Shenghan? Not far from her situation? Gao Fei''s eyebrows are tight. What does this woman do when she looks at him like this? He stepped back. "You... What do you mean?" "Ha ha, that Gao tezhu, I didn''t expect you... You''re not easy..." before, she thought that this man was with Yan Shenghan, and she didn''t even know that Yan Shenghan was hiding so deeply! "Shit, what with what?" What do you mean by this strange look and tone? What''s wrong with this woman¡° Come on, you hurry home, I''ll help you get the lunch box for you, you hurry, hurry... "If you look at him like this again, he has an impulse to commit suicide! But what did this woman misunderstand? "Really?" Nannuo''s face flashed a trace of joy. She turned to the table and picked up her coat and bag with a light smile. "Thank you, Gao tezhu. I didn''t expect that we were still in trouble. I will try my best to help you when you have something to do in the future! Then I''ll go first. " Looking at the back of the woman leaving, Gao Fei stands in a mess in her heart. Who is her brother? What is this woman''s misunderstanding! When Yan Shenghan''s lunch box was taken to the office, the man standing by the window was full of evil in his narrow eyes. Gao Fei stepped back and swallowed his saliva. "My Lord, it''s your little woman who asked me. It''s not the one I want to take the lunch box for me..." after all, it''s none of his business, but it can''t hurt the innocent! Did that little thing please him? What did she do? She didn''t even do that. "And she?" "It''s something at home. I went back." Home? Yan Shenghan turned and looked at the rare sunny day outside. His face was still cold. He didn''t have to report to him when he went home? You want to go? There are no more rules. This little thing, it''s not smoking again! Chapter 157 Take a taxi back to nanyurou''s home. As soon as she enters the room, she sees nanyurou sitting in the living room. Nannuo swallows her saliva and goes forward. She puts the donkey hide gelatin paste she bought with most of her monthly salary on the table and smiles, "Mom." Nan Yurou raised her eyes and glanced at the donkey hide gelatin paste on the table. There was a trace of disdain in her eyes. She had already stopped eating such things that could not be put on the table. "Sit down. I know you''re busy, so I won''t gossip with you." Said toward the kitchen there a light call, "to two young ladies pour a glass of water over." Seeing nannuo sitting on the sofa, nanyurou straightened up and put the tea in her hand aside, then took out an envelope from the drawer of the desk and handed it to her, "I''ll consult the school in M country for you, and I''ll help you pay the tuition, but I hope you can earn the living expenses by yourself, which is also a way to exercise you." Schools in M country? Nannuo took the envelope slightly stunned, although she also wanted to study abroad, but now she can''t help herself, how can she get out of a city? See she doesn''t speak, south rain soft Mou son a sink, "how, don''t give up that man?" With a sneer, he said, "nannuo, don''t be delusional. As far as I know, Yan Shenghan has been on the news with the big miss of Xiang family recently. Which one do you think can compare with the big miss of Xiang family? Other people''s families are powerful and powerful, and they are well-known big stars. You''d better be realistic. " Does this dead girl really think she can have a future with Yan Shenghan? Isn''t that funny? Nannuo droops her eyes slightly, and there is a trace of bitterness in her eyes. She has never dreamed of any result with that demon, and she doesn''t want to compare with Xiangxue. She has self-knowledge But the key is that the man did not intend to give her freedom, she wanted to go, but how to go? Wugg''s safety and her shady videos are in his hands! Putting the letter on the table, nannuo said with a faint smile, "Mom, thank you for your kindness, but I can''t go now... As for Yan Shenghan, I know myself very well. I haven''t thought about those things that can''t belong to me." "Can''t you go?" South rain soft slightly frown, "have not thought to still don''t walk?"? Are you bluffing me? " This dead girl just wanted to pester Yan Shenghan, or how could she not accept her kindness? "I''m sorry, mom, I really can''t go to study abroad, but you believe me... I''ve never been paranoid about that man Yan Shenghan!" If she can, she hopes that man will kick her away quickly, and then meet strangers all her life. "Well, I''ve given you a chance... Nano, I''m willing to give you a new life. You don''t want to. If you have a bad life in the future, don''t blame me for being a mother. " Since she doesn''t go, she can''t protect her, because no one is more important than her Mengjie. From the kitchen out of the aunt holding a glass of water, see nannuo nodded slightly, "two miss." Then he put the water on the table and looked up at Nan Yurou, "madam, lunch is ready. Madam and the second lady can serve." Nan Yurou got up directly, chin slightly raised, eyes with cold, "two young lady will also meet the company, no time to eat at home, do not have to prepare her chopsticks." Nannuo felt as if she had been stabbed by a needle. She got up and nodded, with a smile on her lips. "Yes, I have to go back to the company..." she looked up at nanyurou. Nannuo picked up one side of the bag and bowed slightly, "Mom, I want to go. Pay more attention to your body." "Well, let''s go. You don''t have to come back if you have nothing to do." She also doesn''t want to see her, and she treats nannuo like this, presumably this dead girl''s heart is also complaining about her. It doesn''t matter. Originally, she didn''t plan to be nice to her, especially when she saw the same eyes as that bitch, her resentment and hatred could engulf her heart. Out of Nanjia, the cold wind is coming. Nannuo pulls his coat, but he still can''t keep these coldness away. It''s also ah, I''m so cold that I don''t feel warm when I wear it From childhood to adulthood, her mother didn''t seem to look her in the eye. She didn''t know why she could love her elder sister so much, but she always looked like she was facing her enemies. Many times she wanted to ask, but she didn''t dare to ask... Because she was afraid, afraid that her mother would tell her that everything was the same as she thought, she was not her daughter at all. Facing the cold wind, she walked forward step by step. The cold wind lifted her long hair, and her pure face was full of bitterness. She must have been a villain in her last life, otherwise why did she suffer so much in this life? Oh, I think it''s the kind of person who can''t be forgiven. Back to the company, it''s time to go to work. Yan Shenghan walked out of the office and saw the panting woman trotting over. Her eyes sank. "I''m neglecting my duty and ignoring the company''s working hours... Don''t want to do it?" Nannuo gasped, put the bag and coat aside, slightly bowed, "sorry, Mr. Yan, not next time." Doesn''t the man know she''s gone home? What''s more, she was late. At 2:30, she was already in the elevator. She had nothing to pick fault with. "Next time?" A trace of ridicule flashed from the corner of his lips. Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows, and all over his body was a look of arrogance. "Next time, it seems that the people in the Secretary''s office haven''t taught you well. Come in with me." Then he turned straight into the office. Nannuo frowned slightly. As soon as he turned around, he saw the man coming out of the tea room. His face flashed flustered. A small face was slightly red. "Secretary Qin... Secretary Qin." Did he hear that? He knew her shady relationship with Yan Shenghan. He must have despised her in his heart, right? Qin Feng nodded, pushed his thick glasses and stepped forward as usual. He only stopped when he turned around and entered the Secretary''s office. "Don''t make mistakes in your work, or I won''t care if you have anything to do with him..." "Well." Watching Qin Feng enter the Secretary''s office, nannuo''s ten fingers tighten and her eyes are slightly red. Thinking that Yan Shenghan, the devil, is still waiting for her in the office, nannuo raises her head, blinks her eyes, forces the tears in her eyes back, and then walks up to the president''s Office. When the door opened, Yan Shenghan stood at his desk and watched the woman come in. His smile deepened. "You have to talk to your gossip boyfriend before you want to come in? Little thing, you are good at using your time Gossip boyfriend? Nannuo droops her eyes slightly. She doesn''t know what to explain to this man. He clearly knows that she is more Qin Feng. It''s not that kind of relationship at all. "What does Mr. Yan want from me?" "Ah..." with a sneer, Yan Shenghan slowly stepped up to the woman, reached out to lift her jaw, and with a trace of ridicule at the bottom of his eyes, "don''t talk too much? Little thing, you seem to have learned a lot recently. " She watched this man play with his real girlfriend every day. How could she not learn something? Nannuo raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. She stirred up a smile and said, "they are all good teachers of Yan." On acting, it''s a pity that this man didn''t become an actor. He was born with the potential to be a movie king. Even Xiang Xue, who has been filming for a long time, can''t see through his performance. She is worthy of an Oscar. Yan Sheng Han''s eyes were full of banter. His other hand reached out and patted the woman''s white face. He was slightly attached to her body, and his nose and breath were intertwined. He couldn''t tell the ambiguity. "Little thing, you are more and more daring. How dare you hurt me?" The thin lip falls down and glides over the woman''s lip. Yan Shenghan squints his eyes and spreads danger all over his body. "It''s so sweet. What do you think your little mouth has eaten? It''s sweeter than honey." Nannuo was forced to raise his chin, and his black eyes were full of coldness. "This is the office. It''s better for Mr. Yan to focus on himself." office? Yan Shenghan sneered, looked at the woman in front of him and nodded. He picked her up and walked towards another door not far away. "Can''t you open the office? It''s still such a shy little thing. Then I still have a rest room... " A little flustered flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Nannuo struggled to leave the man. "Yan Shenghan, don''t mess around. When your real girlfriend comes, you won''t be afraid of these things!" Is this man really not afraid? Now Xiangxue suddenly appears in the vast, several times she almost saw the clue, if not because she only thought she and Qin Feng were a couple, I''m afraid she would have found out. But this man didn''t know how to be restrained. Instead, he used it as a pleasure to tease her. Seeing her panicked, he was enjoying her. He was just... Changed! Holding the restless woman in his arms into the lounge, he locked the door with a click, and Yan Shenghan''s smile became more and more evil. "If she is exposed, she will be exposed. She''s not a little woman like you. She''s so ignorant..." and in this world, except for this little thing, I''m afraid no one is so stubborn with him. I''d like to die of old age. Holding the woman in his arms, he rolled to the big bed. The man on one side stood up and planned to run away. Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank and his big hand stretched out directly to drag her into his arms. He rolled over and pressed her down, "run? You won''t be able to run all afternoon Thin lips down with a trace of anger, the body of evil fire suddenly recovery. The taste of this woman is more and more sweet. Damn, this woman must be a goblin sent by heaven to play tricks on him! "Well..." nannuo shook her head desperately and reached for the man''s strong chest. Even though she knew she could not resist, she still had a fluke in her heart, hoping that the man would let her go because she didn''t want to. But the man impatiently held her hands to the top of his head, and then squinted and bit her, until he heard her cry out in pain, "ah... Pain, do you belong to a dog?" Oh, do you still want to scold him? It seems that this little guy is really more and more daring. Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and eyes with madness, "I belong to a dog, so you are a little female dog. Don''t forget to be a little louder in a moment..." Chapter 158 Little bitches? And make her bark? Nannuo frowned at the man in front of him. Was he brain pumping? It''s even in line with what she said? "I don''t care if you want to be a dog, but I don''t want to!" "Hum hum..." sneer, Yan Shenghan is attached to a bite in the woman''s cheek, with a joke, "don''t want to be a dog, then kitten, in fact, I prefer you to be my little wild cat. Meow to me... " This man is just... Crazy! Nannuo struggling to get up, she is not willing to accompany a neuropathy here nonsense, "go away, I have to go to work, in the afternoon there are a lot of information to sort out." "Aren''t you at work now?" His little secretary, in addition to help him deal with some trivial things, naturally there are more important things to do Doesn''t this little thing understand up to now? He needs her to feed him more than to help him. "You..." A kiss sealed lips, he did not want to hear her other voice, he just wanted to hear her soft singing, with her black eyes filled with mist to beg for mercy with him. The clothes on her body are taken off by Yan Shenghan. Nannuo struggles in a panic. She is afraid that she can''t help falling into his attack again and again. There is no room for resistance. Feel the woman''s trembling millet, Yan Shenghan lips smile deepened, not give up to loosen her lips, feel the person under the body, the purity of black eyes is completely covered. "Look, your body is much more honest than you, little thing." She didn''t want to admit that her eyes were twinkling, her breath was disordered, and she wanted to ignore everything. The man with the corner of his lips was not slow. He looked her in the eyes and said, "I''ll do what I say. This afternoon... Little thing, you probably don''t have the strength to work any more." After that, he stormed in and turned into a beast, swaying and galloping away. Again and again, nannuo could only sink into this deep emotion. The sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the marble floor is from far to near. Gao Fei sits in front of nannuo''s table and sees the woman frowning slightly. What''s the matter? They are having fun with their new lover. The old love is coming to the company again. It''s so busy! Get up quickly, fly to stand in the middle of the road, "Miss Xiang." Xiang Xue looks at the man in front of her and nods. She takes a look at the office door behind Gao Fei and smiles, "is Gao tezhu going to open the door for me?" Open the door? Hehe, I''m afraid he can''t open the door "Miss Xiang didn''t know what she was doing in the company? I haven''t got up yet, so it''s not suitable to go in... "Oh, my Lord, you always get up quickly, and he can''t stop you for a while. Don''t blame him for not covering up for him. Still taking a nap, Xiang Xue glanced at the empty seat on one side, "haven''t you come to work at this time? The little secretary is not here, either He said, looking back at Gao Fei, "it''s OK. Sheng won''t mind if I disturb his nap. Open the door, Gao tezhu." Gao Fei turns around slowly, and his eyes are full of helplessness. My Lord, if I stop it by force, it''s not 300 liang of silver here. Maybe Miss Xiang would have suspected that everything was OK. Ah, please be lucky, my Lord. Click When the door of the office opened, Gao Fei took the lead in and went straight to the door of the rest room. He reached out and knocked on the door The man who just came out of the bathroom flashed a chill at the bottom of his eyes. It was a good time. If he had said it earlier, he might not have come down from this little thing. Nannuo was sleepy, and his heart trembled when he heard the sound of flying outside. Is Xiangxue coming? She''s not coming in, is she? Yan Shenghan looks at the confusion in women''s eyes. His lips are slightly up. He dresses gracefully. In a twinkling of an eye, he is the invincible president of Yan Da. "Afraid? Do you want Xiangxue to come in and have a look? " Nannuo frowned slightly, "you... You don''t want to face!" Is he really not afraid that his real girlfriend will find out about their relationship? "Hum hum, I seem to be shameless to you all the time, so let Xiangxue come in to see our previous madness..." "No!" Nannuo shook her head, eyes slightly red, "don''t do this, you hurry out, I beg you... I don''t want her to know!" The woman is trembling like a bird in shock. When he threatens her so much, this little thing will be stubborn with him. Now it''s better to beg for mercy. It''s boring. "See you so good, that depends on you, rest... Afternoon leave." Then he walked towards the door. In order to keep the small things in the room from being exposed, Yan Shenghan didn''t open the door of the rest room completely. Seeing that the door opened, Gao Fei immediately stood aside. He wanted to block it, but Yan Shenghan didn''t expose it. Looking at the man in front of him with a sigh of relief, he said, "how''s your nap?" Close the door of the rest room, the man glances at Gao Fei, who is amusing him? It''s itchy! "Well, the secretary is on leave. You can make two cups of coffee." Have you asked for leave? Gao Fei droops his eyes slightly, and a trace of sadness flashed through his eyes. He is happy in it, and he says that he asked for leave. As soon as the errand work falls to him. But who told him to know but dare not refute? "Yes, sir." Seeing Gao Fei out of the door, Xiang Xue got up with a smile on her face and said, "Sheng, you have learned to be lazy. You are still taking a nap after four o''clock." Yan Shenghan walked slowly towards the sofa. If he wasn''t in the company, he would toss that woman until midnight "Why are you here today? Tomorrow is your birthday. Can you come and see if my birthday present is ready?" Xiangxue pulls him to sit on the sofa. A shrewd flash of cunning flashed in her Phoenix eyes. Then she climbs up the arm of the man beside him and leans on his shoulder with a sweet face. "Sheng, do you know what I want most for my birthday?" What do you want most? What else could it be, just to let him tell her the engagement date? Yan Shenghan''s lips and eyes were cold. He thought that his engagement would be in December. After the company''s annual leave, he would send the little thing abroad for a few days, so that he would not take care of her and hook up with other men. "I know. Are you worried? I don''t mean to tell you tomorrow. " "No way!" Xiang Xue chuckled and rubbed the man''s shoulder. "Tomorrow night I''m going to make a package for the eurodian show. I was going to let my brother and your cold Tenglan brocade together... But later I thought about it. It''s better for us to be together! At such an important moment, I hope you are totally mine! " She told her brother at that meeting. Her brother even laughed at her, saying that she was eager to get married. If she changed to another man, she might not care at all, but Yan Shenghan is not another man. This is her dream for many years "Well, the presence of two big bulbs affected my performance." "Ha ha, Sheng Hao has learned to tell cold jokes?" Xiang Xue straightens up and smiles. When she thinks that tomorrow is her long-awaited 20th birthday, and the man she dreams of tomorrow will tell her when they are engaged, she can''t restrain her inner joy. This is the moment that she has been waiting for many years! Yan Shenghan can''t see any emotion in his eyes. Anyway, it''s all a matter of time. It doesn''t matter... But the little woman will not be happy when she knows? Nannuo''s pitiful little face and her sad black eyes flashed through her mind, and a trace of sweetness surged in her heart. Yan Shenghan''s smile deepened, but he didn''t know that this smile would fascinate the woman beside him. "Sheng... It''s nice to see you smile..." Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at the woman in front of him, reached for her chin, and a trace of evil flashed across his eyes, "really?" Xiang Xue nodded, heart plop plop with deer bumping, "I''m occupied, you say it''s true? Sheng... Do you love me? " Feng Mou is full of tenderness. She wants to know what she is to this man. The big hand holding his chin tightened slightly, the smile on Yan Shenghan''s face cooled slowly, and a trace of gloom flashed through his eyes. She made love to him? Did she think that they came together because of love? What''s the matter with this smart woman recently? Why does he feel that her IQ is getting worse? Loosening the woman''s chin, Yan Shenghan got up and walked to the window, overlooking the most prosperous business circle of a city, with a look of arrogance, like a king above. "For your birthday tomorrow, go back and get ready." Xiang Xue is slightly stunned and frowns slightly. She knows she shouldn''t ask such a question, but... They are getting engaged. Can''t they tell her once? "Sheng... I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to ask these questions about nutrition. Don''t be angry, OK?" He never said love to her, presumably this man is so to any woman. Well, after they marry him, they have plenty of time. She will make him fall in love with her, definitely! "Go back and get ready." Nodding, Xiangxue gets up slowly. She knows that it''s meaningless to entangle her. Maybe she will annoy Yan Shenghan. Everything will wait until tomorrow. Tomorrow is her birthday. No matter how hard the man is, he will give her some face. "Then I''ll go first. Don''t be too tired. I''ll feel sorry for you. See you tomorrow." "Well." As the woman left the office on a high heel, Yan Sheng Han''s chin tilted slightly and his eyes were cold. Love Why do these women like to ask questions? That little thing once asked him if he loved her, oh Yan Shenghan is powerful and powerful, but he has no heart. Why do you ask him such an obvious question? These women are so cute and funny. Chapter 159 When she wakes up, it''s already night. Nannuo leans on the head of the bed and looks at the neon outside through the French window. She is slightly absent-minded. "Beautiful?" A man''s voice is like a melodious cello, coming from one side, with a hint of bewitching hoarseness. It''s clearly a voice that people can''t refuse, but for her, it''s like the song of hell. "Beauty, so your office is equipped with a whole floor to ceiling window..." However, she did not know whether the man liked to see the dreamlike night scene or the superiority of overlooking all living beings. Yan Shenghan stepped up to the bed and sat down. He took the absent-minded woman into his arms and slid his big hand uneasily over her shoulder. "What are you going to do tomorrow?" tomorrow Nannuo droops her eyes slightly. Tomorrow is the weekend again. She has to go to see Wu gege. Since she was injured last time, she has less contact with her recently. Is it because she always asks her not to buy wine at the banquet? "Tomorrow is the weekend. Is it hard for Mr. Yan to take care of my holiday?" Or did the man think of something to make fun of her? This little thing is always bad at learning. It''s good to tell him honestly. He has to beat around the Bush and force him to force her to kill him. So in the final analysis, why he likes to threaten her is not because she is stubborn. "Just ask, you little thing, don''t go out, just give me a green hat." Nannuo stretched out her hand to push away the man in front of her. She didn''t apologize to him from the beginning to the end, but he always said it¡° After work, I''m going back. As for what you said... If you can have other women, why can''t I have other men! " Vigorously push the man in front of her, nannuo got out of bed and quickly walked to the bathroom. She wanted to bring a big green hat to this man, to see if he dared to pester her! Bang! The door of the bathroom is thrown up, blocking Yan Shenghan''s cold eyes. What does this little thing say... That she also wants to find another man? As soon as his eyes sank, the man''s lips began to smile and said, "ha ha... I''m more and more daring..." This little thing, it seems that he has to find time to make a good adjustment. If he indulges in this way, I''m afraid it will turn upside down soon! It was ten o''clock in the evening when she came back to the villa from the company. Yan Shenghan insisted on seeing her off. Knowing that she couldn''t refuse, she took his car. Unexpectedly, after seeing her off, the man went back to the seaside villa obediently, which surprised her. Lying on the big bed in the room, nano couldn''t sleep. She must have slept too much during the day. And why are the sheets, the pillows and the whole room smelling like that man? Obviously these things are changing every day Hoo Helpless to get up to one side of the table to a little red wine, nannuo sipped two, dare not drink more, her own a few Jin several Liang or some self-knowledge, looking at the dark night outside, the heart was a bit lonely. That man is too noisy when he is here, and he always tosses her when he doesn''t sleep at night... She should hate it. Why is there a kind of unspeakable little sour in her heart? "Nannuo, nannuo, you are really a bit cheap..." now you think of Yan Shenghan. With a tight eyebrow, he drank all the red wine in the glass, and then poured another one. The more he thought about it, the more he felt bored. He didn''t realize that it was already three cups. Two red halos rose on his originally white face. Nannuo felt dizzy in his mind, which was the man''s disgusting look. "Go away... Yan Shenghan, go away..." why did it appear in her mind? She hates him! The wine cup in his hand slipped and rolled to one side. Nannuo touched the phone beside the bed with her little mouth, vaguely found the man''s number and dialed it directly. He dared to wander around in her head, and let her sleep? In the study of Binhai villa, Yan Shenghan is holding a video conference with the person in charge of the European Department. He sees a mobile phone on one side of the desk lights up, three words of "little wild cat" flicker on the screen, and a trace of consternation flash in his narrow eyes. The little woman took the initiative to call him? Somewhere in his heart, he frowned slightly, but a little woman called. What was he excited about? "The meeting was postponed for half an hour." Said directly buckle down the notebook, pick up the phone to open the answer key, not yet born will hear the woman dissatisfied with the voice of questioning. "Yan Shenghan, you... You bastard! Why are you dangling in front of me? Burp... Don''t you know how much I hate you? " Pick eyebrow slightly, Yan Shenghan lips Cape to start a light smile, this small thing drink much? Talking with a breath of wine, feeling is to find him to drink crazy. "I''m in the seaside villa. Are you sure the man in front of me is me?" Isn''t he in the cottage? Nannuo scratched his head, trying to recall, but now his brain is a paste, and that man''s disgusting handsome face. "Don''t bluff me..." she didn''t believe him. The man never told her the truth, "what do you do when you don''t have such a beautiful face? It''s so beautiful, but it''s just like the devil... It''s disgusting! " This flash almost half a year, this man knows to bully her, understand not to take Yanbei and gege threat her, how can a person be so shameless? Yan Shenghan leaned back on his chair and chuckled. It turns out that this little woman gave him the nickname "big devil"? Is there such a handsome devil like him? "How much wine did you drink?" "I... I didn''t drink!" Shaking and raising his head, nannuo licked his lips, and his eyes were still closed. "Today I have to talk about you... Yan Shenghan, I must owe you in my last life. I think it''s Revenge like killing my son and taking my wife, or you won''t bite me in your whole life..." Bite her? Is this little thing saying that he belongs to a dog? Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank and even knew to scold him after drinking. This little thing is not cute at all! "Just hate me? In the heart does not have a little like? " You know, he has been very tolerant and preferential to her. Other women would have disappeared from him. Do you hate it? That must be annoying! Nannuo shakes his head, opens his eyes and stares at the dark cold night outside the window, but his mouth shrivels, and his loneliness is magnified countless times. "I hate it! Why do you do this to me, you devil? " With a cry, nannuo''s heart all those accumulated pain surged into his heart, like a bank burst, out of control. "You are Yan Bei''s uncle, how can you treat me like that... Knowing that I have only one friend, how can you have the heart to threaten me with her? Wuwu... It''s shameless to shoot that kind of video. Yan Shenghan, you''re shameless... You want me to be your secretary, and I won''t let you go in the company. Seeing your real girlfriend come back, I thought you were going to be restrained, but you... You''re going to make it worse! Wuwu... You bastard... " Yan Shenghan listened to the woman on the phone crying about his evil deeds. The smile on his lips slowly cooled into ice. Is he so hateful? Nannuo sobbed and wiped his face with tears. He continued, "you are such a jerk. Why... Why do I miss you when I stay here alone? You are a monster at all. You must have used some magic for me! Yan Shenghan, I won''t miss you, I won''t feel lonely... I don''t want you by my side... Wuwu, asshole, monster, great devil Frowning, a trace of consternation flashed through the man''s eyes, what is this little thing saying? As the Adam''s Apple moved, Yan Shenghan tried to maintain his calm. "You just called to tell me that you miss me?" He didn''t believe that this woman would act with him, and that little thing didn''t have the courage to act with him! So she missed him? Want him to be with her? Also said... Full of his shadow Wiping off her nose, nannuo snorted coldly, "I didn''t! Even if I think of a pig, I won''t miss you! " So bully her person, she just won''t think of him, she long for this man to leave her as far as possible. "Oh, little thing, you are dishonest again. I know I don''t like lying women. Do you feel lonely without me? I don''t want to be ashamed of myself, but I dare not admit it... That would be humiliating, or do you have no courage? " Nannuo is biting her teeth and her face is full of stubbornness. Why does she have no courage? Why doesn''t she have the courage? Shaking to get up, holding the side of the window, nannuo breathing a little short, take down the phone, looking at the shiny screen, directly roaring towards the inside! "Asshole! Who said I had no courage! " A trace of cunning flashed through his eyes, and Yan Shenghan sneered, "Oh? Then you have the ability to say it... " "Just say it... Yan Shenghan, I miss you so much!" The two ends of the phone suddenly fell into silence, nannuo''s black eyes flickered, because this sentence woke up most of the time, what was she saying? She missed him? Miss the devil? Hard slap on the head, nannuo want to strangle himself. Ghost special what can think that man, she does not want to look for abuse! Yan Shenghan straightened up slowly, put his hand on his chest, and puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed. That woman just said to think of him, why does he have to accelerate his heart and want to fly to that woman immediately? No, it doesn''t feel right This is the palpitation that he has never had, not the palpitation that should belong to Yan Shenghan. Is it that... He is moved by that stubborn little woman? Hang up the phone, Yan Shenghan will drop his mobile phone on the table, close his eyes, clench his fists, and try to calm down his crazy heart, until he buried everything in his heart. When his narrow eyes open, only indifference remains. I can''t keep that little woman. Chapter 160 "Oh..." Seeing her like this, the bearded man''s eyes flashed a trace of evil and pushed her to the only clean little bed. "I don''t want to embarrass you, but you''d better be honest with women." Nannuo falls down on the cot with cold eyes. He kidnaps her and doesn''t want to embarrass her? Is it hard... They''re not aiming at her at all? A man''s name suddenly flashed in her mind. Is it the same as what she guessed? Are these people for Yan Shenghan? "What do you want to do? Do you want to use me to catch Yan Shenghan''s big fish Besides, she can''t think of any other willingness. This man doesn''t bind her hands and feet, but confines her in the room. It''s obvious that he really doesn''t intend to embarrass her As soon as the bearded man''s eyes tightened, he stared at the woman on the bed and frowned slightly. Then he stepped forward to pull out her clothes. Nannuo''s heart trembled and she couldn''t help screaming! "Ah! What do you do? Let go of me A big hand suddenly stretched out, a strangled her throat, the whole body with the intention of killing, "shut up! Woman, I told you to be honest, or I won''t promise you to go back alive! " Nannuo''s mouth was open, his face was pale, and he felt mustache continue to rummage inside his coat. Until he took out her mobile phone, he threw her aside, his eyes full of mockery and cunning. "Call Yan Shenghan and let him come to you alone. Of course, if you dare to talk nonsense... Then I''ll leave your body to him. Do you understand?" It''s really for Yan Shenghan, but how few people know about their relationship? Why does this inexplicable man know? Seeing that she was not moved, his eyes sank, and he kicked over the small table beside him. Things fell to the ground and nannuo screamed. "Fight! I''m not soft on you! " Biting lips, nannuo swallowed saliva, looked at the man, slowly reached for the phone, how to do? How can she let Yan Shenghan know her present situation? In the heart flustered, in the brain high speed movement, how to say? What should she say to make Yan Shenghan feel abnormal? Unlocking the mobile phone, nannuo trembled slightly and found the man''s number in the address book. He hesitated again and again, but immediately there was a roar from his head, "hit! Dare to play tricks, I''ll scratch your pathetic little face first In the hands of the mobile phone was scared to fall to the ground, mustache immediately picked up and threw into her arms, "if you don''t want to fight, good... Old six, come in!" Standing at the door, one of the masked men came in, staring at NANNO on the bed like a hungry beast. "Second brother, can I play with this chick first?" What a delicate skin. It looks like it can squeeze water out of it, and it''s so pathetic. It must be wonderful to play with this little woman under her body! The bearded man looked at the little white woman with cold eyes and snorted, "if you look at her, she doesn''t play or play tricks, you don''t have to show mercy... Lao Qi and I will bomb." Then he turned and walked towards the door. Another man, who was standing at the door, left with mustache. For a moment, there were only two of them left in this messy little house. "Ha ha, did you hear my second brother''s words? Fight quickly, oh... Otherwise don''t fight first, play with your brother first, and fight for your man! " As he said this, the man stepped forward. His eyes seemed to have peeled nannoli clean inside and outside! Nannuo shakes his head, his black eyes are full of fear, and he keeps moving back, but he is blocked by the wall behind him. "Don''t... don''t come here!" This man really wants to force her, that look... That look she can see clearly! A big hand reached out, grabbed her ankle and pulled her forward, "ah..." Nannuo screamed, and before he could get up, he saw the man pressing up directly, "ha ha ha ha, shout, shout hard! You look as pure as a little white flower. Who knows if you will become a little dandy when you are loved by my brother? " "You go away, you go away! I''ll fight, I''ll fight now! " She can''t let this man, so to him, a Yan Shenghan has made her life worse than death, if she is being killed by this man Then she really can''t live! "What kind of fight, brother? Now I want to do something else. Let''s play with my brother first. Let''s see if it''s my brother or the invincible third master Yan. Ha ha ha ha..." The man laughs, grabs nannuo''s pants and tears. Nannuo screams in horror. A pair of small hands slap the man in front of him, and tears rush out of his eyes! "No, I don''t! I''ll call, I''ll call. Don''t do this to me! " They are looking for Yan Shenghan. Why do they do this to her? The devil bullied her for so long. Why did she have to buy other people''s bills for him in the end? The man''s laughter slowly stopped, a pair of eyes staring at the woman''s tears, the bottom of my heart surged up a restless, she cry what cry¡° When you are with Yan Shenghan, are you just like that? Or... To the powerful third master Yan, you woman would like to kneel down and lick that man''s bird Speechless rage, the man reached out to resist his hands to the top of his head, and then bent down. Nannuo''s eyes were tight, and he quickly turned away, and his hands were constantly struggling, "let me go, I said I called, just that big beard said it would not embarrass me... You let me go!" Through his mask, the man''s thin lips only fell on nannuo''s cheek. Even so, he still smelled the fragrance of this woman, which was different from those women. It was intoxicating. No wonder even Yan Shenghan was reluctant to give up this woman! There was a surge of anger at the bottom of his heart. The man''s eyes sank, one hand loosened nano''s hands, his eyes fixed on her tearful face, flashed a trace of complexity, and then got up to sit aside and sneered. "Fight. I don''t want to bully you." Nannuo sat up in a panic, wrapped up her coat, picked up her mobile phone, shrunk to the corner, and quickly dialed Yan Shenghan''s number. Now she can''t manage so much. Since Yan Shenghan''s man is so powerful, he must be able to see through the plot, right? Just now they were saying press the bomb In the heart suddenly hesitates, in case... In case that demon did not see through how to do? Will he be hurt? Will... Die? In the living room of Binhai villa, a man looks at the caller ID on his mobile phone, and his eyes flash a chill. He can no longer indulge this woman to leave traces in his life. Yan Shenghan doesn''t need love and weakness. "He said Nannuo heard the voice of the phone slightly a Leng, a hand tightly grasp the coat, eyeground is full of panic. "Yan... Yan Shenghan..." The man sitting by the bed looks at nannuo. He even takes out his gun and plays with it. It''s obvious. However, if she dares to talk... A bullet will blow her head right away. The man''s eyes on the other end of the phone sank. What does this woman mean when she calls and doesn''t speak? "It''s OK to hang up. I''m busy." "Don''t... don''t hang up!" Nannuo closed her eyes and took a deep breath. In this life, she has come to pay off the debt. In this case... Just give it back to the devil all at once, just for her to have nothing to do with him in the next life! Suddenly open eyes, nannuo toward the phone low roar out! "Someone wants to kill you, don''t come! Yan Shenghan, you must not... " Bang! Chapter 161 Doodle... Doodle There was only a busy tone left on the phone, but Yan Shenghan knew that the last sound he heard was gunshot! Mou son a sink, immediately get up to quickly walk toward the outside, "Gao Fei, immediately check out where that woman is!" Damn, the little thing said that someone wanted to kill him and told him not to go. Then there was a gunshot Some corner of my heart, those suppressed emotions burst out, nano, you are a woman, I don''t allow you to die, you can''t die! Gao Fei heard the voice, the smile of his lips cooled, their master was full of anger, it was obvious that he was really angry, "yes, master!" As he followed Yan Shenghan out of the door, Gao Fei took out the phone and dialed a bodyguard who followed nannuo. However, after several calls, there was no one on the opposite side. Is there something wrong? Frown tight fly, eye flash a cold idea, it seems that the matter is big hair! The black Rolls Royce disappeared, while the man in the back seat on the bus was cold. "My Lord, I can''t get in touch with her bodyguard. I think there''s something wrong. I''ve sent someone to check it again. I believe there will be news soon." Yan Shenghan''s face was cold, and he could not see any emotion. He was just terrified by his naked cruelty. "Find out who''s tired of living these days and want my life." That woman should have been hijacked by those individuals. If she was tied up by others, would she dare not cooperate with the kidnappers? Is that little thing missing a string? Didn''t she hate him? Why not take the opportunity to lure him into the game and let him die? In the suburban houses, nannuo covers her ears and shrinks tremblingly in the corner of the wall. The man standing by the bed frowns and his gun is still smoking white. "Are you a woman looking for death?" Does she know what she''s doing? If it was his second brother who was just here, it would be her head that this bullet pierced! Nannuo is biting her lips, and tears are constantly overflowing from the corner of her eyes. She just doesn''t want to owe that man. If she really dies... Even if she has a bad life, she has suffered a lot in her life, and will die for others in the end! The gunshot won the man who had planted the bomb. Bearded stepped in and looked at the two people in the room. Their faces were full of evil. "What''s the matter, old six?" The man shrugged his shoulders and laughed wildly, "this chick refused me, ah... Second brother, I''m handsome, but this chick only looks up to Yan Shenghan, that man. In a fit of anger, she just went off. Ha ha... Don''t be nervous." Accidentally shoot? Mustache''s eyes flashed a chill, shaking his head, "next time I can''t do this with you, if anything happens to you, big brother won''t let me go." Said, the man turned toward the door, went to the door to think what the starting point, so stopped, "she called?" The man shook his head, "not yet, I patronize to tease her, this hit this hit." "Well, don''t delay the business." Nannuo listen to two people sing a set, in the heart is full of doubt, lift eyes looking at the bedside masked man, he this is to help her cover up? But aren''t they a group? After hearing that bearded left with another man, the man dropped his eyes and a trace of banter flashed across his eyes, "how, moved? Is it relative to my brother? " Nannuo was a little stunned. She hung her head down in the corner. She didn''t have this idea. She just couldn''t figure out who the man was helping, and they didn''t know how to speak for her. "You lied to your second brother, he knew... Will not even let you go?" The man shrugged his shoulders, sat down beside the bed and took out a pack of cigarettes. He was about to put them in the entrance, but he found that he was wearing a mask and broke it. He was impatient. "What''s the matter? It''s really troublesome to be a kidnapper!" Then the man got up and walked out the door. Nannuo looked around, and her eyes fell on the cell phone that was punched by the man. She swallowed her saliva and was afraid. What was she trying to be strong? Do you want to save Yan Shenghan? A man like him should also disdain to be saved by her, right? Maybe in other people''s eyes, she is the fool of a fool Half an hour later, a few cars were driving towards the countryside. The man on the car squinted and his eyes were full of evil. "My Lord, I didn''t expect that the company I bought was full of stubborn donkeys. The last time I drove a big truck to block the road, they died and their son ran away. I didn''t expect that they started making trouble again!" He was too kind to those individuals, thinking that what he left for them was a ray of life. Who knows, these people regarded these as his weakness and connivance. "Did the medical team bring it?" Don''t blow that little woman''s head. Gao Fei nodded, his face also did not have the past rambling, "in the back, just the Lord... You still have to be prepared, with the man''s hatred of the Lord, the woman is very difficult..." "Shut up Ten fingers slightly tightened, Yan Shenghan''s killing intention flashed by, he didn''t allow her to die, no one would want the life of that little thing! In the suburban house, the masked man strode in and pulled up the woman on the bed, "follow me." Go with him? Nano is struggling. Where do they want to take her? "No, I don''t want to. Let me go!" As soon as the man''s eyes sank, he directly resisted her and strode out of the house. The black SUV had already been waiting outside. The man stuffed nannuo into the car, then reached out and pulled out her coat, turned back and threw it to the door of the house, and then turned to the car. "Second brother, can you guess if the Third Master of Yan will be deceived? Hum... " Bearded shook his head with a cold face. "Hard, but why did our whereabouts leak so quickly? Is this woman the one who did it The killing intention of eyeground surges, nannuo swallows saliva, shrinks to the door, eyeground is full of panic. "Hahaha, second brother, you give her face too much. This woman''s phone has been blown up by me. What''s her trick? Can''t she telepathize with her lover?" Big beard turned his head and looked at the road ahead with anger in his heart. He didn''t succeed this time, but it will be more difficult next time... Yan Shenghan, wait and see, one day I will let you bury the Luo family! The car quickly drove onto the main road. Ten minutes later, the bearded eyes of the co driver were staring at the cars coming from the opposite side, and his eyes were full of evil. "It''s fast enough. If we don''t walk fast... I''m afraid Yan Shenghan will catch us." Nannuo was stunned and looked out the window. It was Yan Shenghan''s car. She knew him! Her heart was full of turmoil, but she could only watch Yan Shenghan''s car pass by her. In the heart a flustered and stabbing pain, the tear of canthus falls again, where do they want to take her? One side of the man flashed a trace of cold, cry what cry? It''s so sad to see your lover''s car drive away? Bang "There is no camera at the next intersection. Lao Liu faints this woman and gets off the car." Drop the car? The man sneered, "second brother, I want to take her back. I haven''t had a bite yet. How can I let her go..." "Don''t make trouble. I''m hiding this from my elder brother. I can''t explain why I''m taking a woman back! If you like, I''ll give you more beautiful next time! " The man slightly raised his eyebrows, nodded, took out a white handkerchief from his pocket, turned his head and looked at the panicked woman beside him, "girl, your taste is very good, and it must be delicious... But my brother has no time to play with you today. The next time I see you, you must let my brother love me..." Nannuo stares at her black eyes, looks at the white handkerchief and covers her mouth and nose directly. However, in a few seconds, all her consciousness begins to dissipate, and her eyelids are particularly heavy, so sleepy I''m really sleepy. Not long after, the black SUV stopped at a intersection. The man pulled the mask on his face to show a handsome face with a little evil. If nannuo was awake, he would be surprised, because this man... She seems to know him! Holding nannuo to the station sign, he put her on the seat and looked at the sleepy woman. A trace of abuse flashed through the man''s eyes with his lips. "Nannuo, is that your name? There is a man who talks about it every night. I can''t hear it. We''ll meet again soon. You can''t refuse me any more. I''m more suitable for you than Yan Shenghan. " Take off the coat cover on the woman''s body, the man hook lips slowly turned on the off-road vehicle and left. When the cold wind blows, the woman sleeping on the bench falls into a deep sleep. Several cars were parked outside the houses. Yan Shenghan saw the white coat by the door of one of the houses. It belonged to nannuo, the little woman. He saw her pass by. As soon as his eyes sank, Gao Fei would step forward. Gao Fei immediately stretched out his hand to hold Yan Shenghan''s brow. When did they become so careless? I''m going to the house regardless "Sir, it may be a trap. Let them check it first!" Yan Shenghan dropped his eyes, and his whole body was cold and fierce. He really lost his head. He almost fell for such an obvious trick! Damn, nannuo, that little thing... Shouldn''t exist in his life. How can he be the ruthless and impeccable Third Master of Yan family! Several bodyguards immediately spread out to investigate, and soon they all came over with time bombs in their hands. The numbers on them kept jumping, and they fell into Yan Shenghan''s eyes and became a bit dazzling. "Five minutes? Hum, hum... "That''s accurate. How do those people know when he can come? In case of an explosion ahead of time, it''s not a waste of work. Goofy immediately directed two bomb disposal men to dismantle the bombs in the distance. Fortunately, they were all the most common time bombs. There was no difficulty, but the danger was eliminated in two or three minutes. Yan Shenghan walked into the house. As soon as he entered the house, he smelled the pungent smell. His eyes sank. He looked at nannuo''s coat on the ground, and the cell phone that had been smashed on the little bed not far away. He clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes were bloodthirsty. "Look! Find that little thing for me Chapter 162 Gao Fei at the door frowned slightly and quickly took out his mobile phone to arrange his hands. He saw Yan Shenghan turn around and walk out of the room towards the car not far away. Holding his mobile phone, he said as he walked along, thinking about whether those people would take the woman away? If so, I''m afraid they will not give up this time. A few cars return to the original road, and in the black Rolls Royce, the man frowns slightly, and his narrow eyes are full of evil. Where is that little thing taken? She is so stubborn, those people will certainly give her suffering Gao Fei in the front seat arranged everything, turned to look at the man in the back seat, "Yep, I sent a lot of people to look for it, and the car, it''s said that it''s out of city a and on the highway..." Yan Shenghan cold eyes, the bottom of his eyes flashed a murderous opportunity, think escape a city is all right? "Ask someone to stop, and the woman, if you can''t find..." If you can''t find... The rage at the bottom of your heart is surging up, and the tyranny that can''t be easily calmed down comes straight up to your head. Yan Shenghan''s thin lips are tightly closed, and his anger is like a demon from the depths of purgatory. It makes Gao Fei''s heart tremble, followed by a chill behind him. "Then let the whole green dragon be buried with him." Gao Fei''s brow tightened, and a trace of astonishment flashed through his eyes. You should know that the Yan family is powerful in a city, but most of them are outlaws in Qinglong club. If they really tear their faces... I''m afraid they won''t get any advantage. The so-called barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. Is it possible that they really intend to pull the whole Qinglong club into the water for the sake of a woman? "Sir, it''s better to be careful in this matter." A few months ago, Tenglan brocade had just been passed by Qinglong perineum. Careful? Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows, turned his head and looked out the window. There was a mob. If he wanted to bury them, they couldn''t live. "Too much talk." There was a trace of helplessness in Gao Fei''s eyes. He turned his head and looked at the road ahead, hoping that the woman could be found. Their master also said that he didn''t care about the woman, and he had already gone to reason Car forward, half an hour later, in front of the intersection on the bench, as if asleep a person, Gao Fei glance did not care, the car just passed the back seat of the man''s eyes sank, "stop!" The driver quickly slowed down and heard that Yan Shenghan frowned on the side of the road. He directly opened the door and got out of the car. He quickly walked towards the bench beside the road and came to the woman who was sleeping like a pig. It was nannuo he was looking for everywhere! "Oh... You will enjoy sleeping here on such a cold day, and still sleep so dead..." The haze in his heart seemed to suddenly usher in a strong wind. After blowing away, a trace of sunshine scattered. Yan Shenghan squatted down and looked at the strange coat on the woman. A trace of coldness flashed through his eyes. He grabbed it and threw it to the ground, "get up." A sleeping woman without any screening is like being addicted / drugged Addicts / drugs? Yan Shenghan slightly raises his eyebrows and directly holds nannuo Daheng. Only when he holds her firmly in his arms can his anger be relieved. Seeing the woman in Yan Shenghan''s arms, Gao Fei clasps his lips and shakes his head. He really doesn''t know what to say. For her sake, their master is going to make a mess of qinglonghui. She''s so good... Sleeping so soundly on the roadside in winter. Back in the car, Yan Shenghan let nannuo pillow on his leg, slightly thin cocoon big hand stroked the woman''s red face, this is a slap in the face? A trace of anger rose from the calm heart, and his woman dared to fight It seems that those pickled things are really boring. "Make an appointment with the boss of Qinglong club for me. Some things can''t be fooled by me." Gao Fei in the front seat nodded, his face full of helplessness, "yes, sir." When the car returned to the seaside villa, Yan Shenghan got out of the car with nannuo in his arms. The nurses and doctors in the medical room rushed to meet him, "Third Master, you are ready. Who is injured?" "This woman should have been drugged. Take her to check for other injuries first." Two nurses immediately picked nannuo up and quickly headed for the medical room. It was evening when nannuo was sent back to Yan Shenghan''s bedroom on the second floor by the medical room after detailed examination. It was a pretty good day. The sky was overcast and drizzled. Yan Shenghan stood by the bed looking at the sleeping woman, with doubts and puzzles in his long narrow eyes, as well as rejection and indifference. Kowtow, kowtow When the knock on the door rang out, Yan Shenghan turned around and said coldly, "come in." When the door opened, Gao Fei said with a smile, "my Lord, if you don''t leave this evening, you will be late." Yan Shenghan glances at the woman on the bed, turns to the wardrobe and changes into a suit. This little thing can''t wake up for a while. He''d better deal with Xiangxue first. Slowly step toward the door, the sleeping woman on the bed suddenly breathed out a voice, a pair of small hands out in mid air waving, still reciting. "No... Yan Shenghan, you don''t come... You don''t come... There''s a bomb..." Go to the door of the man slightly a Leng, silent for a few seconds, lift eyes looking at the outside high fly, face cold, "I prepared the gift to the restaurant hand to Xiang snow." Where is he going? Gao Fei is slightly stunned, "then you..." "I''m on a business trip. It''s a temporary decision." Said directly turned back to the bedroom, bang the door closed. Gao Fei stands at the door, and his heart is in a mess. He won''t believe such an obvious excuse, let alone a woman! Ah... If you step on two boats, you will turn over in the sewer sooner or later. Back at the bedside, taking off his coat, Yan Shenghan sat down on the bed and took the woman into his arms. The restless woman slowly calmed down, arched her head to find a comfortable position, and the corners of her lips rose slightly. Looking at the woman in his arms, he looked like a little beast full of security. His ignorant and simple performance made him feel soft. His big hand caressed her cheek, and Yan Shenghan''s thin lips stirred up a smile with tenderness and indulgence. "You little thing, don''t you hate me? Why don''t the kidnappers plot to deceive me and blow me up? " Every day in scold him the bastard shameless woman, unexpectedly can worry about his safety? Also said not like him, also said not in love with him The slender fingers caress the delicate lips of women, and the gentleness and doting of men''s eyes are replaced by ridicule. The appearance of evil is just like everything is a dream. "It''s a pity, little thing... I can''t keep you around. You little goblin are so delicious that I''m worried about it... That''s not right." Yan Shenghan is powerful but has no heart. No one can be an exception, nor can this little thing. The land in the western suburbs is about to be auctioned. It''s time for him and this little woman to draw a line. Isn''t she telling him all day long that she wants to be free? This time He gave her the freedom she wanted. In the restaurant, the melodious piano sound and the romantic and gorgeous scenery make everything look so perfect. Xiang Xue sits on the chair with her lips clasped. She raises her hand and looks at her watch. The time is coming. The man she is waiting for will tell her the date of their engagement tonight As long as she thought that what she wanted would belong to her, her heart could not contain the joy and joy. The elevator door of the restaurant opens, and Gao Fei comes in with a gift box. When he sees the carefully decorated restaurant in front of him, there is a trace of helplessness on his face. Here is the waiting of his real girlfriend, but they are in the villa with their little lover. It''s a special thing to think about. The key is that he has to work as an errand. Knowing that he will have to go through a storm for his father, he can''t leave. Ah... Baby''s heart is bitter Sure enough, hearing the sound of footsteps, Xiang Xue got up with a smile. Her beautiful face was sweet. She turned around and choked in her throat before she could say her name "You... How are you?" What about her Sheng? A pair of Phoenix eyes with doubt and consternation, the sweet face slowly cooling into ice, don''t tell her... Yan Shenghan is not coming? Gao Fei put the gift box on the table and cleared his throat. "Miss Xiang, I''m on a business trip this afternoon. I didn''t have time to tell you, but I made this gift for Miss Xiang..." "So Sheng won''t come, will he?" Xiang Xue cold eyes, glanced at the things on the table, the world''s high-grade custom jewelry and how? She is short of money, isn''t she? Why bother to send her away with such things? I know what she wants most is not this! "Hold... I''m sorry, Miss Xiang can''t help it. It''s very important in Europe." Gao Fei droops his eyes slightly. Oh, my God, after this, he will be a man who boasts and doesn''t draft. When he comes back to Gao''s family, the old man won''t cut him, will he? There is also his master, who may directly ask him to shave and become a monk with him. He is famous for saying that... The sea of bitterness is endless, and I will come back to you! "Something very important?" Xiang Xue nodded, his lips a little bit more cold, knowing that today is her birthday, but also to do important things, in the final analysis, she is not his important thing. Chin slightly raised, eyes with cold pride, Xiangxue ten fingers tight, the heart of those surging anger down, "OK, tell Sheng for me, pay attention to the body, thank him for his gift, I like it very much." Gao Fei nodded quickly, "in that case, I''ll go first, er... Miss Xiang, happy birthday to you!" With that, she quickly turned around and walked towards the gate not far away. She was one second behind and was held by the woman behind her to ask what happened. Until out of the western restaurant, Gao Fei looked at the boundless night and felt the cold wind slipping across his face. "My Lord, don''t let me do such things in the future... Be careful that the liver is not strong enough!" Wow In the restaurant, Xiang Xue''s eyes are cold, and she sweeps the gift box on the table to the ground. Looking at the valuable diamond necklace inside, she can''t help laughing. "Yan Shenghan, why do you humiliate me so much? I don''t lack diamonds in Xiangxue! " Good... Business trip, right? Don''t blame me for investigating you this time! I Xiang snow pour want to see, is which fox spirit hook your soul! Chapter 163 As the night went on, a scream of panic came from the villa by the sea "Ah... Yan Shenghan, don''t come!" The woman on the big bed in the bedroom suddenly sits up. Her black eyes are full of panic and worry. The man who is sleeping on one side opens his eyes and looks at the woman who wakes up in the dark. There is a smile in her eyes. Are you still thinking about his comfort in your dreams? Oh, it''s a lovely and hateful little thing. He cares about him from the bottom of his heart, but he likes to fight with him at ordinary times. He looks like he wants to eat him alive. Nannuo breathed disorderly. Then he looked around in the dim light and found that he was sleeping in Yan Shenghan''s bedroom. He frowned slightly. Why didn''t he remember when he came back? "If I were you, I would have cheated the man who hated me so much that he would be blown to pieces..." The voice... Slightly turned his head, nannuo saw the man lying on the bed with a trace of mockery, he is laughing at her? Black eyes turn, nannuo swallow saliva, the heart of those untimely worry all buried in the bottom of my heart, how can this man use her to worry? "What time is it?" "Half past twelve." It''s half past twelve? How long did she sleep... Frowning slightly, the man with the mask flashed in his mind. Why didn''t he tear her down? He had nothing to do with her. See her dejected, lying on the side of the man put up his head, lips smile with a trace of cold, what does this little thing think? How dare you ignore him? "Do you know who tied you up?" Nannuo was silent for a few seconds and nodded. How could she not know that those people were coming to Yan Shenghan? They must be his enemies. Originally, people like him were really able to offend others. It''s no wonder that those people were determined to kill her. If she wasn''t weak, she would have wanted to kill him many times. "Yan Shenghan, this time... Do you think I owe you a favor?" She reminded him that if the inexplicable mask man hadn''t helped her hide it, she would have been dead now. For Yan Shenghan, it would have been a life-saving favor. Yes¡° Humming... "Chuckling, Yan Shenghan''s long and narrow eyes flashed a trace of fun. Didn''t this little thing think that he owed her¡° Well, barely... What? Want me to reward you? " If it''s a small request, it''s not that you can''t agree. It''s just that this little woman is talking to him now. What''s on her mind. "Yes." She wants to make a deal with this man with this modest kindness. Slightly turned his head, looking at the man lying on one side, nannuo black eyes with firm, small face full of stubborn, "Yan Shenghan, for the sake of I saved you... Let me go." Let her go and let her live her life as she wishes, instead of being a humble Canary beside him. The bedroom suddenly fell into silence. Their eyes were facing each other, and they put their breath into their ears. Half a minute later, Yan Shenghan sat up and stared at the woman in front of him, as if he wanted to see her from inside to outside, from beginning to end. "You say... You want to leave me?" Nannuo bit her lip slightly and tightened her fingers. Would this man be angry again? Then no matter whether she saved him or not, she tortured her severely. But she can''t flinch! Now that he is not married, she already feels shameless. If he marries Xiangxue, she will become a disgraceful junior! Chin slightly raised, nannuo''s eyes firm, looking at the man who was smiling so unpredictable, his heart slowly opened, "yes, Yan Shenghan, you can see that there is no impermeable wall in the world, your enemies can find out the relationship between me and you, bind me to threaten you, and there will be more people who want to deal with you in the future with this move..." the corners of his lips rose, Nannuo''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule, "I have self-knowledge, you will not be threatened, but Yan Shenghan... I don''t want to die." She is only 18 years old, and her life is just the beginning. If it is not a last resort, who would like to die at this age? Of course, the most important thing she didn''t tell Yan Shenghan was that she was not afraid of death... But that everyone around her knew about her relationship with Yan Shenghan, and no one would believe that she was forced "Do you think Yan Shenghan can''t protect you?" Yan Shenghan''s eyes narrowed and his whole body was cold. Is this little woman doubting his ability? How many of the people he wants to protect dare to move? However, he admitted that this time it was his carelessness. Unexpectedly, the remaining evils of the Luo family ran to the green dragon club again. "No, but I''m sure it won''t happen again. In a word... You can let me go. Even if I''m a doll, you should be tired of it for several months, right? " Said, looking back to want to get up, but by the side of the man reached out his wrist, vigorously put her to his arms. In a flash of body shape, nannuo pours into a embrace. The familiar flavor occupies the wings of his nose, and there is an inexplicable ripple in a corner of his heart. Little face slightly red, raised his head to say something, but suddenly fell into that pair of narrow bright eyes. "Little thing, you are so self righteous..." Yan Shenghan''s smile is not as good as his eyes. Does this little woman really think that he has to be her¡° You''re right. It''s been several months. Even if you taste good, I''m tired of eating every day. " Nannuo was slightly stunned, and the bitterness of her eyes flashed by. She knew that sooner or later, this man would be tired. "But don''t be happy too soon. As for when I want to give you freedom... You don''t have the right to speak." With that, Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank, and he leaned down directly. With the dim light, he accurately found the woman''s lips and deeply kissed them. "Well..." what does he mean? Don''t you say you''re tired of her? A pair of small hands instinctively stretched out against the man''s strong chest, nannuo''s black eyes were full of confusion and confusion, but her resistance just led to the man''s more rude treatment. Yan Shenghan felt that the warm anger at the bottom of his heart had turned into evil fire, but it burned all over his body in a few minutes. The ideas in his mind about how to tease the little woman had also become an irresistible desire. The man breathed heavily and stared at her little face. Her eyes were slightly red and her cheek was caressed with a big hand. The doting of her eyes was not concealed. "Darling, treat me as your man... Little thing, if you can please me, maybe you will be free after the new year." After the new year? It''s December now, and the end of January is the new year, that is to say... She just needs to please this man well, and in a month or two, she will be free? Fundus of joy flashed by, nannuo raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her, "do you mean what you say? Yan Shenghan, you have broken your promise to me more than once If this man plays tricks again at that time, isn''t she suffering and having no place to say? Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a little cold when he brought the joy of his children into his eyes. This little thing... Really doesn''t miss him at all, does it? The anger from the bottom of my heart leaped up on my head, "little thing, be good, I won''t break my promise!" Then he put his big hand around nannuo''s waist and turned over to hold her to him. The cunning in his narrow eyes was with a trace of evil, PA! A slap, you can''t tell. "Let me see how good you are." Boom A little face turned red instantly. Nannuo swallowed her saliva and felt his heart tremble. Is this man going to let her take the initiative? "Yan... Yan Shenghan, I..." Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows and deliberately pulled them out, "are you shy? Hum... It''s been half a year since I started eating meat. Is it because I haven''t trained well enough? Your little face is too thin. It seems that we can talk about freedom next year... " "No!" Nannuo frowned slightly, bit her lips, and her black eyes were in a panic. A pair of small hands trembled and stretched out, "Yan Shenghan, don''t cheat me!" This time, she took it seriously. "Hum hum, as long as you please me well, I will keep my promise." Holding nannuo''s shaking hand on his chest, let her feel his already excited heartbeat, "hurry up, you grinding goblin." The little head is suddenly pressed down by the big hand, and a pretty face enlarges. Nannuo immediately closes her eyes to let her stop thinking. She feels the warm touch of her lips. Her mind flashed the usual moves of this man to lift her, and her heart slipped across the tip of her tongue Yan Shenghan''s heart trembled. This little thing is really a goblin! The big hand attached to the back of her head pressed down with force. Yan Shenghan''s breathing was disordered, and his room was disordered until early in the morning. ¡­¡­ In the villa of Xiang family, the door was knocked early in the morning. Xiangshan''s face, which was so beautiful that it was hard to distinguish between male and female, was full of gloom. I don''t know his rules, right? How dare you disturb his dream! With a warm anger up to open the door, the door of the woman''s eyes red and swollen, see her tears fall canthus, Xiangshan eyes a sink, eye flash a trace of cold, "what''s the matter?" Xiang Xue drops her eyes and lets her tears fall. She is so wronged that she can''t say a word. "You this wench..." slightly frown, Xiangshan open door turned to walk towards the bedroom, also impatiently scratched his head, "come in, have something to say, since childhood to mostly play with me a cry two make three hang the drama, you are not tired." Heard the sound, Xiang snow in the Phoenix eyes flash a shrewd, lips smile a flash. "Brother... Sheng doesn''t want me anymore..." Chapter 164 Sheng? Yan Shenghan? There was a chill in Xiangshan''s eyes. The man was involved with nannuo all day long. Before, he thought he was on the spur of the moment, even if he was playing. Unexpectedly, he had imprisoned the woman for such a long time. He went to the sofa and sat down. Xiangshan poured a glass of water, took a drink, and then leaned back on the sofa. His beautiful face was similar to Xiangxue, but his facial features were more beautiful and delicate. Even Xiangxue, who was famous for her beauty, sometimes could not help but envy her. "I''m not going to get engaged. Why don''t I want you?" Xiang Xue frowns slightly, so that the face opposite the sofa is not willing to get engaged with Wen nu? Originally she thought that she could go to prepare for the engagement after yesterday, but Yan Shenghan didn''t show up at all yesterday! Last night, she contacted several people to check Yan Shenghan''s recent whereabouts, but when they heard that they wanted to investigate Yan Sanye, they refused to take over the money. Damn it, could she just be a fool and be buried in the drum? However, since the people outside refused to take over the investigation, she would start with the people inside. Her brother and Yan Shenghan have such a good relationship that she must know something. "Brother, yesterday was my birthday, but Sheng... He said he was going on a business trip..." a trace of sadness flashed through his eyes. Xiang Xue looked up at the man opposite, "brother, I know he is still in a city, but I can''t directly question him. You know Sheng''s temper, he doesn''t like me to ask about him... But why? Aren''t you going to marry me? Is it hard? It''s like the rumor that he has another woman... " Other women? Xiangshan cold eyes, eyes swept across the opposite Xiang snow, two seconds later lips slightly up, his sister is to explore the wind in the early morning? "How many women are not normal for a man like him? Your elder brother, don''t I also have some lonely women... " "Brother, you know I''m not talking about that kind of woman." Xiangxue bites her lips. Her brother is teasing her on purpose, isn''t he? Seeing her worried and sad, did he find it interesting¡° Elder brother, I mean, does Sheng have that kind of medicine to talk about love with? After coming back from m country this time, he felt changed. For such a long time... He, he didn''t even touch me! " He liked her body very much before, but when he came back this time, he had no interest in her at all. If it wasn''t for other women, he would not believe her! "Never touched you?" There was a flash of evil in Xiangshan''s eyes, and Yan Shenghan didn''t even want to act? Knowing that Xiangxue is his sister and the serious Mrs. Yan that he will marry in the future, is not willing to be perfunctory? That nannuo in addition to some silly simple, in the end where has his sister good? Whether it''s temperament, birth, appearance or figure, Xiangxue is obviously better than others Xiang Xue blushed and nodded, "it was agreed that he would tell me the engagement time last night, but... He didn''t come at all." In this way, Yan Shenghan really went too far. Xiangshan got up slowly with a cold feeling. Didn''t he make a deal with Tenglan Jindu before? Why doesn''t Yan Shenghan plan to stop? Do you really care about that woman? But it''s funny. "I''ll go out. Don''t think too much. Yan Shenghan will marry you." Xiang Xue''s face sank, "brother, don''t you plan to say something else to me?" She came to know which woman had entangled Yan Shenghan. Her brother didn''t understand, did she? "Just trust your brother. Stay at home and wait to be Yan Shenghan''s wife." Said, directly turned to the bathroom, leaving Xiangxue alone sitting on the sofa, eyes full of dark. Hoo Her brother doesn''t want to say that he doesn''t want to betray his good friend? Well, if her brother doesn''t say it, she will ask others again, and she won''t believe it. If Yan Shenghan can hide that woman to the ground, someone will know who that fox spirit is! Not long after, in the garage of Xiang villa, a red Ferrari disappeared. The man driving the car frowned slightly, picked up the phone and dialed out. Not long after, there was a man''s indifferent voice. "Early in the morning, what do you do?" Early in the morning? Glancing at the clock on the dashboard, Xiangshan sneered, "ha ha, it''s almost nine o''clock. I said, Mr. Yan, did you indulge too much last night and empty your body?" Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank and he looked at the sleeping woman beside him. His mind flashed over the various shapes of the little woman last night. He felt that his lower abdomen was tight. Damn it, he''s really a goblin who eats people and doesn''t spit bones... Suppressing the evil fire in his body, Yan Shenghan got up, walked out of the bedroom and came to the study, then said faintly, "are you envious? Or you''ll find two women to serve you. " "I''m not blessed! Is this going to be at the seaside villa? I''m going to talk to you about something. " He had to remind him that his sister Xiangxue was the woman he should cherish. As for other wild flowers and weeds It''s time to let go, especially the woman who can stir his heart. Can Yan Shenghan not understand such a simple truth? "Yes, what do you want to say?" Yan Shenghan''s narrow eyes flashed a chill. He came to him early in the morning. Except for Xiangxue, he couldn''t think of what Xiangshan wanted to say. "Ask when you know it." Yan Sheng Han chuckled, but it was true that both of them were understanding people. Why should they pretend to be confused. "Let''s talk on the phone. Don''t bother to go there yourself." Creak One foot brake the car to hear the roadside, Xiangshan cold hum, do not want him to go, difficult not into the villa hidden other women? Nannuo two words flashed through his eyes, Xiangshan Phoenix eyes in the cold meaning more and more prosperous, "Yan Shenghan, when on earth do you draw a clear line with that woman?" when? He wanted to draw the line early, but he had to admit that he was reluctant to let go of that little thing Whether it''s her sweet body, or her stubborn temperament, bright black eyes... It seems that all can affect his nerves, just like the natural woman exists for him. "What''s the rush? Not all of them were sold to Tenglan brocade. You were not there on the day of business. " He promised the little thing that she would be free after the new year. Originally, he had planned that he should not eat more delicious food. If he was not careful, he would have indigestion... He also felt that he was different from her, and he could not let her around him. It''s just that there''s no deadline. He''s still reluctant to give up. Oh, it''s ridiculous. I didn''t expect that Yan Shenghan would be reluctant to let go. He''s still a little woman. Xiang Xue sneers. If he wants to give it to Teng LanJin, he will give it to Teng LanJin. In the end, it''s not because he has other thoughts that he can''t let go! "Yan Shenghan, you should know that people like us are not suitable to talk about feelings..." a little weakness will make them lose their sense. You should know that in such a family, a little misjudgment is not involved bit by bit. How many people are staring at the back, not to mention women, even kittens and dogs can not be preferred. "Do you think I have a heart for that woman?" Yan Shenghan sneered, "hum... Xiangshan, don''t tease me. I don''t have heart." "Oh, ok... The girl Xiangxue is very unhappy, because you stood her up last night. If you have nothing to do, just coax her. Don''t I have to tell you how to coax a woman?" In the end, Xiangxue is the woman who wants to be Mrs. Yan. This choice is good for the Yan Family and Xiang family, and it is also best for both of them. He turned slowly and walked to the window. Looking at the slightly decadent scene in the garden, Yan Shenghan''s eyes were dim and confused. "Well." Hang up the phone, throw the mobile phone aside and put your hands in the bag. The auction of the land in the western suburbs is coming. As long as Haohan group takes the land, tenglanjin should be eager to come to the door and ask for the little thing. Sheng Sheng suppresses his displeasure. Yan Sheng Han''s chin is slightly raised and his body is full of arrogance. He is just a woman. He doesn''t believe that except for that little thing, he can''t find any other toys he is interested in. The sun rises slowly and falls through the clouds in a city in winter. The man standing by the window of his study picks up his mobile phone and finds Xiangxue''s number and dials it out. Soon, a woman''s joyful voice comes from the opposite side. "Sheng..." There was a cold flash in his eyes. Yan Shenghan looked out of the window and thought, "I''ve wronged you on your birthday. It''s better to go out with you when I''m free today." It''s his compensation for her. Going out for a walk? Xiangxue''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation, and then happiness. Yan Shenghan didn''t want to be exposed to the public together with her before, saying anything that might affect her popularity, but she knew that the man didn''t want to be involved with her too much, so that few people knew their relationship, even the Yan Family''s father was hiding it. Now he is willing to hang out with her. Does that mean that she is the woman Yan Shenghan admits? "Good! When I was a child, I met at the new century square! " "Well." Hang up the phone, Xiang Xue chuckles, trots to the make-up mirror and looks at the woman''s red and swollen eyes inside. A trace of displeasure flashed through her eyes, "how can I see Sheng when she is so ugly..." Alas, I knew I didn''t cry. I''d like to put on a mask. I hope it will be better soon. No matter what Yan Shenghan means this time, she also wants to make everything become the kind of meaning she wants. Put a good mask, Xiang Xue took out a mobile phone and sent a short message to a reporter, then he put his lips on the side of his eye. Yan Shenghan, it''s time for everyone to know that I''m your real woman, and those wild flowers and weeds are charming. When she''s settled in Mrs. Yan''s position, we''ll clean them up! In a magazine, the reporter''s eyes lit up and pulled the photographer out of the door. "Hurry to the new century square, big news, exclusive, this time we sent it!" Chapter 165 Outside the new world square, a black Rolls Royce slowly stops at the intersection. The man who comes down from the car has a khaki sweater, black trousers and a black coat. It looks tall and straight, with extraordinary temperament, especially the God like handsome face, which immediately attracts many people to stop. The co driver''s window fell down, Gao Fei frowned slightly, looked at the man outside, and a trace of worry flashed through his eyes. "My Lord, although I know you are dignified and not afraid of one or two little thieves, but something happened yesterday. I really don''t worry about dating a woman alone?" Love is precious, and life is more expensive. Don''t try to win the beauty''s smile. Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank and he glanced at the co pilot''s Gao Fei. There was a chill in his eyes. "Didn''t you make an appointment with the boss of Qinglong club for me?" "Yes..." "Do you think that boss is as stupid as you? What happened yesterday, I''m afraid that some people can''t get any advantage even if they run back... In addition, I''ll have a good look to find out who leaked out the relationship between that little woman and me. " Few people knew about their relationship. He had to wonder if some people in the Yan family were living too well, and they even decided on the woman. Gao Fei is slightly a Leng, quickly nods, "good, ye." As soon as he finished, a car stopped. The woman who came down from the car was smiling. When she saw Yan Shenghan standing there, she walked up quickly, "Sheng! I didn''t expect you to arrive earlier than me. " Yan Shenghan raised a smile from the corner of his lips, and his eyes, as always, were hard to see through. "Yesterday I broke my appointment. Today it''s my duty to wait for you. After a while, I''ll buy something as a birthday gift for you." "Hee hee, that''s what Sheng said!" They walk hand in hand towards the new century shopping mall not far away. The car''s eraser is taking pictures of the two people. Only when they know that they are walking into the shopping mall and holding the camera can they close the window. They are very happy. "This is hard evidence. It seems that Xiang Xue and the Third Master of Yan family are in serious love!" They looked at each other with a smile, "hurry back to the magazine, this is today''s front page headline!" In front of a luxury goods counter in a shopping mall, a woman looks at the things in the counter with cold eyes and disdain. Once these were dreams for her, but now she married into the Yan Family and found that these things are very rare for ordinary people, but for the real upper class, they are nothing... The preference of upstarts. The shopping guide in the counter always keeps this decent smile. All the women outside are limited products. They are big customers at first sight. Maybe they will pay the bill as soon as they are happy. "Miss, these are the latest styles. Do you like them?" Nanmengjie frowned slightly and hummed coldly, "it doesn''t matter if it''s pleasing to the eye or not. It''s not a good thing. Take it to my friend... Maybe they don''t think it''s a limited quantity product." The shopping guide quickly nodded, quickly took down another handbag from behind and put it on the counter with extra care, "Miss, you can have a look at this one. This one is the latest limited product. There are only two in a city. This one was originally left by our boss. I recommend it to you. I guess the boss hates me to death." How dare the boss sell it to her? Nanmengjie smile, lips with a trace of ridicule, "not afraid to be fired?" "No, no, our boss has always said that customers are God, God likes this bag, then we have to satisfy God!" At that time, she just needs to say that it''s this young lady who has a crush on it and has to buy it. As a shopping guide, they don''t dare to contradict the customers, so they have to sell it to her. In this way, the business has been done and the money has been earned. Her Commission this month is just enough for this bag! Nanmengjie nodded. Looking at the bag in front of her, she could barely match her present identity. So she took out her wallet and handed a card to the shopping guide. "Wrap it up. In addition, I''m choosing two people who can handle it. One is for girls of my age, and the other is more mature." "All right, miss, just a moment!" Waiting for the shopping guide to pick a bag, Nan Mengjie turns her head and looks not far away. A man''s figure enters her eyes from far and near "Yan Shenghan!" That man is still in the mood to hang out, isn''t he! As soon as her eyes were tight, nanmengjie stared at the woman who was holding Yan Shenghan''s arm. This woman seemed familiar... Where did she see her? Some movies and advertisements flashed in my mind. I frown slightly. It''s Xiang Xue! That big star, I saw her in Yuexian building last time, but how did she and Yan Shenghan get together? What about nannuo, the dead girl? It''s hard to be dumped! Think of this, South dream clean lips Cape start to put on a light smile, jilt good, she hasn''t got time to deal with that dead wench, her evil retribution came first? Now without Yan Shenghan''s protection, it''s not easy for her to deal with her! "Miss, you''ve packed your things. After a 10% discount, the total is 280000." Nanmengjie nods. It''s a good trip. I didn''t expect nannuo had been dumped. Hehe But this matter can''t let Yan Bei know, if you know that nannuo didn''t hook up with his uncle, you can''t say that Yan Bei wants to go with her old love to revive, it seems that we should completely drive this woman out of a city! At noon, nannuo was woken up by the mobile phone ringing at the head of the bed. She could not help frowning slightly. Was not her mobile phone blown up by the masked man? Why is there a cell phone ringing? With doubts to get up the head of the mobile phone, looking at the number has not seen inside or opened the answer button. "Hello." The other end of the phone was silent for two seconds, then a man''s voice came. "Little assistant, I haven''t seen you for a long time. If you have time, I''d like to have a chat with you." Assistant? Nannuo is slightly stunned, "Xiangshan?" "Oh, it seems that you haven''t forgotten my former boss. I thought you would not remember me if you followed Yan Shenghan for a long time." "How can..." Mingming Xiangshan also knew that she and Yan Shenghan were not that kind of relationship, and said so... "What does the director want to talk to me about?" There should be nothing to talk about between them. After all, are they on business together. "I''ll wait for you at Oudian western restaurant." "Oh, yes." Hang up the phone, nannuo looked at the hand of the mobile phone, this is Yan Shenghan get her new mobile phone? What about the number? Did you make up the number? Looking out of the window, the weather seems to be good today, so he shook his head and asked himself not to think about it. He didn''t know why Xiangshan was looking for her. When he thought that the man was not a good person to deal with, he couldn''t help but flash a trace of helplessness. It''s worthy of Yan Shenghan''s growing up. No matter Xiangshan or tenglanjin, they are not simple people A simple wash, chose a light down jacket and went out, in order not to let Xiangshan wait too long, nannuo also made a special taxi, only arrived at the western restaurant is also an hour later. After entering the restaurant, the waiter took her to a seat near the window and saw that the man sitting on the table was drinking leisurely. Nannuo nodded slightly, "director..." Xiangshan put down the cup in his hand and gave a smile. A pair of Phoenix eyes flashed a hint of fun. "Return the director''s call. Is Yan Shenghan not good to your secretary? Do you still want to come back to be my assistant?" "Ah?" Is that what she meant? Seeing that the woman couldn''t answer, Xiangshan shook his head with a smile, "sit down. I didn''t mean to tease you." Since Yan Shenghan doesn''t understand, maybe he can ask the woman what she thinks first. And her view on Tenglan brocade. After all, it''s hard for the man who has never had a woman to meet a man who knows it''s Yan Shenghan who wants to rob him. Nannuo took off his down jacket and sat opposite Xiangshan mountain. His beautiful face was red and looked very cute. In particular, the natural green silk looked like water grass in the water. It was soft and smart, but people could not help but want to protect it. Xiangshan Phoenix''s eyes swept, and there was a trace of self mockery in his heart. Maybe he understood why Yan Shenghan was not interested in his more beautiful sister, but had other thoughts on this woman... Men, a kind of conceited and arrogant creature, may have a kind of hero complex in their subconscious mind. When they meet such a pitiful little white rabbit, they always want to come forward. It''s an incurable evil. "I always like to talk straight, nannuo. Do you know Yan Shenghan has a real girlfriend?" Real girlfriend? Nannuo raised her eyes slightly. Is Xiangshan still talking about Xiangxue? In the brain suddenly many an idea, Xiang snow...... Xiang mountain...... all surname Xiang, difficult not become between them two people have what relation? "Well, I know... That Miss Xiangxue is your..." Xiangshan lips a hook slightly pick eyebrows, "quite unfortunately, Xiangxue is my sister." "Sister?" Nannuo is slightly stunned, with astonishment and confusion in her black eyes. Xiangshan knows that she has a direct entanglement with Yan Shenghan. Isn''t he going to teach her the third person who destroys others for his sister? And Xiangxue, do you know? Will Xiangshan tell her? "I... I didn''t know Xiangxue was your sister... Sorry, I..." "Don''t be nervous." Xiangshan smiles faintly. He doesn''t come to ask her for a crime. After all, what Yan Shenghan wants to do can''t be controlled by this little woman. If he imputed all his mistakes to her, it would seem that he was unreasonable and bullied her as a woman. "I know about you and Yan Shenghan from beginning to end. I didn''t come here today to seek justice for Xiangxue, but to ask you..." standing up, Xiangshan looked at the woman opposite. The smile on his lips cooled into ice, and his face was full of seriousness. Even the Phoenix''s eyes were full of seriousness. "I just want to ask you, aside from Yan Shenghan, have you ever considered Tenglan brocade..." Chapter 166 Tenglan brocade? Nannuo stares at the eye son, don''t understand of looking at the man opposite, what does Xiangshan this words mean? What is she thinking about? She and Tenglan brocade don''t have that kind of relationship at all. "I don''t know what you mean..." Xiangshan eye flash a dark awn, do not understand or pretend not to understand? "Well, let me be more clear. Teng LanJin has been in conflict with Yan Shenghan for you several times. You can see that Yan Shenghan is going to marry my sister. Teng LanJin has no woman in her life, but she has met you... She has become a little human. So I ask you, do you want to follow Teng LanJin?" How could she and Teng LanJin be? Nannuo shakes his head, and he worries about Xiangshan''s conflict with her. "You misunderstood me, i... how can a woman like me be with Teng LanJin..." Teng LanJin is also clear about her relationship with Yan Shenghan, so how can she have a relationship with him? A man like Teng LanJin deserves a better woman. Not a dirty woman like her A woman like her? Is it difficult for this woman to think that if she has been with Yan Shenghan, she will never be worthy of another man? "Oh... You are too pedantic. This is the 21st century. There are many women before Yan Shenghan and I got married. Teng LanJin is an exception. He doesn''t mind your past. Why don''t you tangle? Besides, whether you agree or not... You and Yan Shenghan have no future after all. " Won''t the Yan family accept this woman? Who told her elder sister to marry Yan Bei? If she was with Yan Shenghan again, it would be a disorder of ethics. "I know." With a faint smile, nannuo''s eyes flashed over with some embarrassment. "Don''t worry, I''ve already talked with Yan Shenghan. After a year, I''ll leave... He also promised to give me freedom." After the end of the new year, she has already thought that she doesn''t intend to stay in city A. as long as she leaves, all this will be over. "Really?" It''s not that he doesn''t believe it, but that he can''t believe Yan Shenghan. You know, that man is very persistent about what he likes. If he doesn''t want to let go, no one can help him. Nano nodded, "really." As long as she is in this period of time, obediently... He said that he will not break his promise. If it is true, it''s good that he doesn''t have to worry about his sister, and he doesn''t have to say good things back and forth between Yan Shenghan and Teng LanJin. As long as the woman leaves, they don''t seem to have any problems. "If you don''t know where to go in the new year, you can come to me." "No..." she doesn''t want to owe anyone. After all, the most difficult thing in the world is the debt of gratitude. Xiangshan chuckled and took a sip of the red wine on the table. "I''m not sending you a favor, but for Xiangxue. Only if you go smoothly can my sister be less confused..." The most important thing is that he sent her away. Maybe Yan Shenghan would have to work harder to find her in the future. Seeing that Xiangshan said so, nannuo dropped her head with a smile. She really didn''t know how to answer the call. Originally Xiangshan had to invite her to eat, but she was in no mood, so she made an excuse to ask her friend to leave earlier. Two people out of the restaurant, standing on the side of the road, the cold wind in winter let nannuo slightly tremble, one side of the man picked eyebrows, eye flash a trace of helplessness, so he reached for her to put on the hat on the down jacket. "Don''t freeze. Don''t let Yan Shenghan and Tenglan Jin leave me alone... I can''t provoke their two Buddhas." Nannuo was a little stunned, a little blush flashed on her little face, and she looked very charming. "Thank you... Thank you..." Not far from the corner, a woman with a red beret squints and stares at two people not far away. "My darling, at that meeting, I said it looked like nannuo, but I didn''t expect it was really... I didn''t want to tell her who the bastard man was. I was caught by my sister today!" Take out the mobile phone, open the camera to quickly capture, instantly see two people in front of the red Ferrari license plate together. "Hum hum... Wait, scum man, elder sister, I''ll take care of you later!" At the beginning, she made nannuo cry, but now she is still entangled with her. This scum man looks like a human model, but he is too scum to do things! Not far away a taxi stopped, nannuo smile, "I go first." Xiangshan nodded, watching her car slowly go away, then she took back her eyes and opened the door in front of her. Not far away from the corner, the woman''s eyes sank, and she quickly rode on the little donkey to follow. Fortunately, the sports car in front of the city is very slow. Otherwise, her little donkey can''t catch up with her. Stop at the crossroads and wait for the red light. As soon as Xiangshan turns around, he sees the woman with a beret staring at his window on the electric motorcycle beside his car, with a sense of killing in her eyes. Oh... He doesn''t remember provoking such a round bun. He looks like a little girl. How could he be so angry? When the green light is on, Xiangshan starts the car and goes away, but the donkey behind seems to be following him all the time. He speeds through the street and looks again. There is no round shadow in the rearview mirror. There is a trace of ridicule on his lips. In winter, he is still chasing after him on a motorcycle. His chubby face must be swollen with cold. The mockery of the corner of the lip hasn''t cooled down. A small motorcycle sprang out of the alley in front of him. Xiangshan Mou stepped on the brake! Creak The sound of sudden braking cuts through the streets in winter, which is particularly harsh. Damn, this little bun doesn''t want to live? Just now, he thought that he was lost, but he cut short to stop him? Wugge chin slightly, lips with a trace of fun, turned his head to look at the man on the car, slightly pick eyebrows, directly toward the car people out of the middle finger, and then spit out two words, "slag man!" Xiangshan''s eyebrows are tight. There is a trace of coldness in her eyes. What does this woman mean? Make fun of him? And he''s a scum man? "Oh... Didn''t you meet a madman?" OK, crazy person is OK, he wants to see, this crazy woman several meanings dare to stop his car! Seeing that the man stepped out of the car, wugge pushed the donkey aside and stood watching the man slowly coming. Dear... After seeing this man clearly, I found that there are really no living demons in the world. No wonder even honest children like nannuo are occupied... Just this long face, just this tall and straight height, just this noble and charming temperament Damn, even she can''t help but want to crawl on the ground, want to shout... Handsome! Before the meeting, the woman''s round face changed a lot. Xiangshan slightly raised her eyebrows. "The woman who didn''t pay last night... Was not as fat as you, so you don''t want to deceive me." After thinking about it, he really can''t think of anyone who can stop him in front of the car, unless it''s those rotten peach blossoms, but he doesn''t like steamed stuffed buns. Even if this woman looks good and is born cute, but her height It''s only 1.6 meters by sight, but the weight... It''s 12 meters by sight. The woman who didn''t pay last night? Wu Ge''s eyes narrowed with disdain on his face. He was really a scum man. He seduced her little sister and mixed up with other women! "Ha ha, wrong you?" Holding his fist, the knuckles of his fingers clattered in the cold wind, and Wu Ge''s eyes flashed a little cold. He raised his fist directly and was about to strike forward, "you want to hit me! scumbag Now I''ll get rid of the harm for the people! " Xiangshan was slightly stunned to see that the other side could not help but attack. He immediately stepped back to avoid the woman''s fist, but it was obvious that this steamed stuffed bun was not a fuel-efficient light. As soon as he dodged a blow, he saw the other side sweep his legs! "You... You fat girl, are you crazy?" It''s a long time for her to fight him without any reason. The key is that her flexible fists are not like a small steamed bun can make them. Once again, two steps to avoid, and the opposite woman did not stop at all, and a heavy blow had been greeted. Xiang Shan''s eyes suddenly reached her hand and caught the woman''s fist, forcing her to turn to her arms. The aroma of the woman suddenly penetrated into his nose wing, not what the famous perfume was, nor the aroma of shampoo. It''s a smell of sunshine that seems to come out after being splashed in the sun. But how can people have the taste of sunshine? Wugge was imprisoned by the man behind him. A sneer flashed from the corner of his lips. Next second, he grabbed the man''s arm and threw it over his shoulder! Xiangshan heart trembles, bad! He even lost his mind. This steamed stuffed bun is a little tiger! But it''s too late to react. He didn''t expect that a fat girl of 1.6 meters should have such handsome Kung Fu. If he hadn''t practiced a few times since he was a child, he would have been severely thrown on the cold road! Shaking his body, he finally stood. Looking at the woman with a slight eyebrow, Xiangshan made a pause gesture. "We need to talk about why you fat girl blocked me and hit me?" Why stop him? Why hit him? Wu Ge''s black eyes flashed a trace of disdain. Looking at the beautiful and charming man opposite, he felt that this kind of evil could not be left. "I''m a hooligan on my fist. I''m a scum man. Do you think you should fight? Do you want me to tell you what I''ve done? " If you have the courage to bully her, nono should be ready to bear her anger. Besides, this man didn''t just hang out with other women last night. When she thought that nano would be silly to be with him, she felt extremely depressed! In a word, this evil that harms women can''t be left! "Ah..." a trace of banter flashed in Xiangshan Phoenix''s eyes, so he was a rogue and a scum man? But he has always been generous to women. Who has ever told him that he is good to young master Xiang? Where does this fat girl come from to ask for justice¡° I said, you fat girl, don''t you love me for a long time and take the opportunity to chat up This way of chatting up It''s really special. Xiangshan''s lips are hooked, and the evil face is more and more attractive. Chapter 167 Wu gege was a little stunned, then he laughed and pointed to the man who thought he felt good. His round little face was full of ridicule. "Well, I said, are you all right, you monster?" Pointing to the forehead, Wu Ge said with a smile, "is it that women are playing badly here, and I love you? How can I talk to you? Oh... All the men in the world are dead, aren''t they? I want to talk to you like this manly woman? Does this fat girl dare to say that he is not a man or a woman in Xiangshan? blamed! This fat girl is just picking things! Think it''s going to get his attention? "Since I don''t love you, what do you do with me all the way?" With a cold hum, Wu Ge turned his eyes and looked at the man with a cold face. His face was full of disdain! Which woman have you forced lately that you don''t remember? " "Forced?" Xiangshan frowned slightly. When did he force a woman? The women he was with were all voluntary. Besides, did he have to force a woman¡° You fat girl, do you recognize the wrong person If he didn''t admit his mistake, he really couldn''t find any reason to explain why this steamed stuffed bun had done so to him. How can she recognize the wrong person? She will see the monster and nannuo come out of the restaurant and help her with her hat! The key point is that from the performance of nannuo in recent months, the scum man who forced her to wear is very rich first. The man in front of her drives millions of cars, and the clothes he wears from head to toe are limited and high-end customized. Isn''t this just in line with the situation? There is also a way to make nannuo fall into the whirlpool of emotion. The man must be more handsome than pan an. Let''s look at the monster in front of him... Let alone pan an. It''s estimated that the peach in the sky will become the essence. Therefore, in such a comprehensive way, this man must be the scum man in nannuo''s mouth when he is drunk! Dare to make her little sister so sad and embarrassed, but also secretly mix with other women, such a man she wugge today must regret that he was born in this world! "Don''t play it. I don''t want to eat you. I''m going to accept you on behalf of the moon today." "You..." The woman who has just stopped attacks again with her fist raised. Xiangshan''s eyes sink, and there is a chill in her eyes. This fat girl, if he doesn''t care with her, does he really think he''s afraid of her? Inexplicably, he was stopped by a steamed stuffed bun, and he was said to be a scum man, and he wanted to love this fat girl''s fist Damn it, do you really think Xiangshan is a good soft persimmon? The woman''s fists came face to face. Xiangshan stood there motionless, but when the other party thought it was going to succeed, he suddenly turned around behind the woman, and then lifted her collar, as if twisting a chicken to lift the woman. "Still playing? I don''t see eye to eye with you. Do you really think your little arms and legs can hurt me? " Wugge was lifted in mid air, but he didn''t know what to do for a moment. He was so angry that he blushed. "You''re so mean. You have the ability to let me down. We''ll fight again!" This man dares to bully her. She is short. She is really a despicable monster! Ha... Does this steamed bun have a brain? Even if you let her down and fight again, the result is the same. Her Kung Fu is good, but it''s a pity... In the face of absolute advantage, she can only obediently submit. "I don''t have time to spend with you on the road on a cold day. You fat girl''s brain is not normal at first sight, and I don''t bother to worry about you..." "You monster, you are afraid!" Wu gege Du mouth brow frown, struggling to land, but the man behind her see her struggle also tease the shake a few times, damn, she Wu gege crazy for more than ten years, when was so humiliated! He''s too lazy to bother with her! Xiangshan Phoenix eyes flashed a trace of banter, fingers released, people in mid air did not notice directly fell a big horse, "ah..." With a cry of pain, Wu gege frowned and felt a stabbing pain coming from a place where she had not fully recovered... Oh, this scum man didn''t know how to feel for her, but she didn''t recover from her old injury. Do you want to let go? Standing up in pain, wugge turned and looked at the man opposite, biting his teeth like a wild tiger. "I''ll stay on the front line to see you in the future! Dare you tell me your name I can''t fight any more today. My waist is particularly painful. It seems that I have to put off the revenge for nannuo But anyway, first know who this man is, or where will she go to find him later? Don''t even know his name, dare to come out to block the way? This fat girl is really crazy. Xiangshan shakes his head, turns around and walks towards his Ferrari. This crazy little steamed stuffed bun is not to be seen in the future. He doesn''t want to have anything to do with a little tiger who will rush up to bite at any time. "Hello Wugge growled, his round face full of displeasure, "are you polite? I asked your name!" Seeing that the other side just got on the car and didn''t pay any attention to her at all, wugge took off his small shoes and smashed directly at the ferocious Ferrari. Bang dang The small black shoes left a footprints with soil on the car glass and then slowly fell to the ground. The man sitting in the car stared at the funny footprints in front of him. The Phoenix''s eyes were cold and gloomy. This fat girl really had something wrong! "I don''t dare say, do I? I knew you were scared! OK, I''ll treat you as a fart and let you go today... " boast without shame! Xiangshan chin slightly, directly from one side took a business card, threw out of the car window, and then start the car boom away. The cold wind rolled up his business card and whirled around. Wugge trembled slightly, his little mouth tooted up, and his face was not happy. "Er... It''s really cold... Is it great? Hum... Jietemo also has a sports car. It''s open He rolled his eyes and jumped to one side to pick up the shoes and put them on. By the way, he picked up the business card on the ground. Looking at the silver words on the business card, Wu Ge''s eyes flashed cold. "Xiangshan..." no company, no address, only a phone number Hum, scum man, you wait for me! Sooner or later, I will get rid of the evil for the people and put you in the Leifeng Pagoda. You will never live beyond yourself! Tucking the card into his pocket, wugge turned and walked towards the donkey not far away. He got on the bus and patted the motorcycle with his fleshy hand. A smile came from the corner of his lip. "My little sports car, take your sister for a ride. Let''s go..." The cold wind on the street in winter is particularly cold, but a red beret on the road flashed by, and the girl''s round little face with a smile, turned into a landscape. I just don''t know if the cold wind penetrating someone''s subcutaneous fat will make her catch a cold for a while "Ah Bang..." Wu Ge Ge shook his head and sucked his nose, "Jie te Mo won''t catch a cold! Ah, Bang... " ¡­¡­ It was afternoon when nannuo returned to the seaside villa. As soon as he walked into the living room, he heard a low cello like male voice not far away, with a trace of displeasure. "Where have you been?" Yan Shenghan looked at the woman who came in with cold eyes. He just went out once, and when he came back, he heard that the woman had gone out too. That''s good... He came back in the afternoon. Is it difficult that the incident of being kidnapped didn''t bring her a little lesson? Looking up at the man on the sofa, nannuo lifted the things in her hands with a smile. The flashing light in her black eyes was particularly lovely. "I''m going to buy fish. I''ll make fish for you at night. Yan Shenghan, do you like steamed or braised?" Buy fish? Make him fish? A little Leng, Yan Shenghan eye flash a trace of fun, this woman how suddenly want to do fish for him? You know, he didn''t propose this, but she took the initiative How did you change your temper after being kidnapped? Lips slightly up, if this little thing can really obedient, but also good. "Steamed, don''t like ginger." Well, don''t you like ginger? It''s hard to serve. Nannuo murmured in the bottom of her heart and nodded. She turned and walked towards the kitchen. At dinner, Yan Shenghan sat on the dining table and looked at all kinds of home cooked dishes on the table. His narrow eyes were full of contentment. The woman sitting on one side sipped her lips, picked up chopsticks and put a piece of fish on the plate in front of the man, with a faint smile and a trace of uneasiness. "Try it. If you don''t like it... I''ll ask the chef in the kitchen to cook again..." Yan Shenghan took a taste of the chopsticks, but there was no emotion on his cold face. Nannuo''s brow was slightly frowning. Could it be that he didn''t like it? "Isn''t it delicious?" "No Putting down his chopsticks, Yan Shenghan turned his head and looked at the woman on one side, his lips slightly raised, with a trace of evil. "What can I do for you?" The woman suddenly took the initiative to show her kindness, not to ask him for something. He really couldn''t think of any other reason. You know, this little thing is stubborn with him on weekdays, not to mention cooking, and even doesn''t want to say a soft word. Nannuo was slightly stunned, and quickly shook his head. A trace of blush flashed across his pure face. "No, I have nothing to ask you." "Really?" If you don''t ask him sometimes, what is the purpose of the sudden flattery? Yan Shenghan''s long and narrow eyes flashed a trace of exploration, "is it difficult to remember what I said last night, knowing that you can only be free if you please me, so today I can''t wait... For your freedom, wash your hands and make soup, please me?" Nannuo raised her head and a little panic flashed through her eyes. Can this man see through everything? Swallowing saliva, nannuo picked up chopsticks and put a fried egg with leeks on Yan Shenghan''s plate. "You''re right. The end of January is the new year. There''s another month left. I hope we can live in peace..." After she left, everything will come to an end, whether it''s hate or resentment, it may disappear after many years. Chapter 168 In the best Yuexian building in a city, the sound of Pipa is melodious, especially in response to the rising sun. The woman slowly steps in with a trace of gloom under her eyes and lips. The waiter standing at the door is slightly stunned, and quickly bows and nods. "Welcome, Mrs. Yan." Mrs. Yan Shao... A trace of disdain flashed from the corner of nanmengjie''s lips. She glanced back at the waiter in front of her. Now she finally knows who she is? "I made an appointment today. You won''t let me in again, will you?" The waiter was slightly stunned, and his face was full of embarrassment. "The young lady is joking. The position has already been ready for you. Please come in." "Hum." Why didn''t you see her have this insight before? It seems that it''s right to suffer some hardships. That''s what people are like. Without a lesson, they will not have a long memory and "lead the way." The waiter takes nanmengjie into the hall. There are scattered people in the hall. Although there are few people, any one of them is a powerful person in a city. Today, she is not here to meet any powerful person, but to wait for someone. If she remembers it well, that woman helped her last time... But at that time, she was so angry that she wasted a good opportunity, but now it''s not too late to know. Since that woman is with Yan Shenghan, she will have a good relationship with her first. Maybe it will be useful in the future. As time went by, at 9:30, she saw the beautiful tall woman slowly walk into the hall. Nanmengjie raised her eyebrows slightly and asked the waiter to say something. Soon the waiter led Xiangxue to come. Seeing her coming, nanmengjie starts up with a smile. She looks quite different from the previous time. There is a trace of fun in xiangxuefeng''s eyes. It seems that she has made some progress. "Hello, young lady of Yan family." Nanmengjie smiles and shakes her head. She asks the woman to sit down. "Miss Xiang, don''t laugh at me. I''m so sorry that I let you see the joke last time... I''ve been thinking about inviting you to a cup of tea and saying sorry to you. But recently, there are many things in Yan''s family, so I''m sorry for the delay." Xiang Xue is not polite and sits down directly. No matter she is really advanced or good at acting, she will not have the same opinion with her. After all, this woman will have to call her aunt soon. She is an elder. "Forget about the past, but I didn''t help you at that time. You don''t mind..." Xiang Xue took a sip of the tea in front of her, and her eyes flashed a dull color. "It''s said that Yan Bei is running a company himself now. I didn''t expect that he would graduate from Sheng so soon." Yan Shenghan is in charge of the Yan family, but his nephew leads a company alone. Isn''t it clear that he wants to fight for power and profit with Yan Shenghan? She didn''t knock it out before. Yan Bei still has such great ambition. It seems that he was indifferent to the sun, which is just to deceive the audience. How many people in their family really don''t have any ambition? "Ha ha, Miss Xiang is joking. Yan Bei is just helping his uncle take care of it. There are still many things to learn..." Nan Mengjie''s eyes turned, and her smile was tinged with a chill. "By the way, I don''t know if the good thing between Miss Xiang and uncle Yan Bei is coming. Today''s headlines are all about this, It seems that I can''t call you Miss Xiang any more... I have to call you aunt instead. " Auntie? Xiang Xue chuckles, and there is a blush on her beautiful cheek. She looks up at Nan Mengjie, and suddenly feels that this woman doesn''t seem to be particularly annoying. At least she has enough eyesight. "Most of the things in the media are made up, and there is a suspicion of exaggeration... However, you are Yan Bei''s wife, and you are not an outsider. I will not hide it from you... Sheng and I are really engaged." Getting engaged? Nanmengjie lips smile deepened, so nannuo that dead girl is really not possible to enter the Yan family? Oh, it''s a pity that she used to think that she was particularly troublesome. Now it seems that she is just so. Yan Shenghan didn''t take her seriously at all! That''s good. Without Yan Shenghan''s protection, she wants to make her run in a city, or... A little more ruthless, and directly make her lose her reputation. It''s much easier for her to turn over all her life! "Congratulations! When my uncle moves back to Yan''s manor after marrying you, we will live under the same roof. We can have morning tea and chat with each other every day... I feel excited when I think about it! " "Ha ha, yes, Yan Bei''s mother is old, and has nothing to say with me. We are the same age, so we can talk." Two women have a chat, originally Xiangxue didn''t think the opposite woman would know something, but the words to the mouth also casually asked a sentence. "By the way, some words might make you laugh, but you know... Men like Sheng always have some delusional women around them who want to jump on the branches... What have you heard of?" Nanmengjie was slightly stunned, and there was a dim flash in her eyes. This woman was a little self-conscious, and knew that Yan Shenghan could not be the only woman She would not talk too much about other women, but she just knew that she was the one who had been colluding with Yan Shenghan recently, and that dead girl made her hate her teeth! After drinking a mouthful of tea, nanmengjie sighed and shook her head. She raised her eyes to frown slightly. She was sorry. "Auntie, if I say it, don''t be angry..." Xiang Xue nodded, pretended to be calm and took up the tea cup, "nothing, just as we chat." It seems that this woman really knows something, so she asked the right person. "Ah..." Nan Mengjie put down her tea cup and tried to stop talking. After a few seconds, she seemed to make up her mind and frowned at Xiang Xue. "To tell you the truth, auntie, I really know who uncle Yanbei is related to recently... But it''s also a family scandal. I''m sorry to tell you..." "You call me auntie, sooner or later we are all a family, so you can rest assured that I will listen to gossip." As for what and how she will do after listening That''s her thing... And the fox, what charm can let her man worry about, she is very curious. Nanmengjie nodded, "that''s right. Then we''ll be chatting at home." "Well." "Actually, it''s my responsibility..." Nan Mengjie said with a wry smile and shaking her head, "Yan Bei was in love with my second sister earlier. Although I have always loved him, I also know that he is my sister''s man, and I feel satisfied to see them happy. But who knows... " Xiang Xue frowns slightly. How can Yan Bei and her sister be involved? Does it have anything to do with her sister? The essence of nanmengjie''s eyes flashed away. Maybe she didn''t have to try her best to drive nannuo away. In front of her, there was a big head who was especially suitable to do this. "But who knows that my sister has even decided on Yan Bei''s uncle. Yan''s family is dominated by him, and Yan Shenghan is the most obsessed diamond king in a city. It''s understandable that my sister has other thoughts about him... It''s just that Yan Bei had a car accident in order to save her heart, and now her legs haven''t fully recovered..." Nanmengjie shook her head. "I wanted to argue with my sister, but she didn''t know how to get up with my uncle. Later, not only did she embarrass me and my mother, but even Yan Bei was beaten down by my uncle... It''s useless to say that she''s my sister, but she''s been domineering since she was a child, and her family can''t control her at all, In the future, others will poke the backbone of the Yan family behind his back... " "But she didn''t listen. She was determined to go her own way, just to entangle with Yan Bei''s uncle..." So, the woman who recently entangled with Yan Shenghan is Yan Bei''s former girlfriend? Is it this woman''s sister? Xiang Xue frowned, ten fingers tightened, a trace of coldness flashed on her beautiful face, "isn''t this chaos / Lun? How can your sister be so shameless? " She was shameless, and she even took Yan Shenghan with her. If this spread, others would not know how to talk about Yan Shenghan and Yan family behind his back! Nanmengjie wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and her face was full of helplessness and pain. "I''m sorry, auntie. My mother and I can''t manage her. For this, she ran away from home and had to break up with us..." seeing that Xiangxue''s face was more and more gloomy, nanmengjie sneered from the bottom of her heart. It''s better to add a fire. "The main reason is that uncle Yanbei is very different from that girl, so the family can''t speak, and the girl is stubborn. She insists that no matter who he marries in the future, she will depend on him, and also says that... Uncle is the true love for her..." Pop! Suddenly put the quilt on the table, Xiang Xue cold eyes, eyes are all evil, this woman is really shameless! To rely on her man? True love for her? Oh... I''m so arrogant! She didn''t know before, but now that she knows this woman, she can''t tolerate her unscrupulous behavior behind her back. Nanmengjie flashed a dim light at the bottom of her eyes and quickly poured a cup of tea for Xiangxue. "Auntie, don''t be angry. My younger sister may not be sensible. I don''t mention her excuse for this. It''s really her fault. Knowing that my uncle has a proper girlfriend, how can she swing around in front of her if nothing happens to her... Is she deliberately trying to find my aunt to demonstrate?" "In front of me?" Xiang Xue frowned at the woman opposite, "who are you talking about? Do I know him? " If that''s the case, she''s being fooled as a monkey! Sneaking around with her Sheng, she dares to wander around in front of her. This woman is so hateful! Nanmengjie slowly droops her eyes, and her heart has already burst out with laughter. Nannuo, nannuo, what will you end up with when I tell this woman your name? Chapter 170 On the 18th of December, there are not many days left for the company''s annual leave. There are more people chatting in the tea room than before. Nannuo happens to help Yan Shenghan make coffee. As soon as she enters the door, she is caught by Xiao Li. She is surprised to ask her to talk about some secret that Yan always doesn''t know. "Nannuo, don''t say you don''t know. Recently, the media has gone crazy. The big star Xiang Xue and the person in charge of the Yan family are about to get engaged. Do you know when it is?" Nannuo laughed and shook his head. "I don''t know. How can Yan always tell me a little secretary about this kind of thing?" What''s more, even if she knew this kind of thing, she didn''t dare to talk nonsense. If Yan Shenghan caught her again, she would be released at the end of the new year? Xiao Li frowned slightly and drank a mouthful of tea, with a loss in his eyes, "ah, did the final prize double that year... I still want to say that I took the prize to travel..." After making coffee, I came out of the tea room and saw a tall and beautiful woman walking slowly from the elevator. She looked in a good mood with a smile on her face. Nannuo''s black eyes flashed a little flustered, but she quickly cleaned up her mood. "Madame..." Xiang Xue nods her head, and her coldness doesn''t hide. This woman looks pathetic all day. In fact, she is a typical green tea whore. She is still acting with her! "Little secretary, please make me a cup of coffee and send it to Sheng''s office." Nannuo nods, turns around and goes to the tea room. Looking at her back, Xiangxue''s lips flash a sneer, and the killing intention in Feng''s eyes flash by. Wait. If you humiliate me, I will redouble it Yan Shenghan, the man, is her, only her! Kowtow, kowtow There was a knock at the door of the office. Yan Shenghan raised his eyes slightly, and his lips flashed a little cunning. It took so long for this little thing to make coffee. Could it be that he asked too much last night and his legs were really weak? "Come in." Pushing the door open, Xiang Xue smiles, "Sheng..." Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank, but he didn''t expect that the woman who hadn''t come to the company for a long time suddenly appeared today. "Here you are. Aren''t you busy today?" Xiang Xue walks into the office with a smile on her lips. She looks very beautiful. "I''m not busy every day, OK? Is Sheng busy..." she says, and a trace of loss flashed through her eyes. "Speaking of it, I don''t spend as much time with you as a little secretary. Ah... I really envy her to walk around in front of you every day." "You are Miss Xiang. What do you envy a Secretary for?" Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a dull color. Looking at the woman sitting on the sofa, he felt more worried. Did he hear something he shouldn''t hear? She is a miss of Xiang family. Does this man know? Knowing that she is a miss of the Xiang family, why choose the little girl who is nothing and has nothing? In terms of appearance, she was above nannuo, in terms of family background, talent and temperament, and that woman was thrown out of the street by her, but why did Yan Shenghan not look at her at all? Or even shamelessly humiliate her? "Ha ha, that''s what I''m talking about... I don''t know what''s going on with Qin Feng and the little secretary recently. I remember Qin Feng has been with you for many years. It''s better for you to be a matchmaker for the two of them." Xiang Xue''s eyes always look at Yan Shenghan. She wants to see whether the man is willing or not to give his little lover to his subordinates! As soon as his face sank, Yan Shenghan gave Qin Feng the little thing with a trace of obscurity in his narrow eyes? Is this woman intentional or unintentional? "I''m a business man, not a matchmaker. Do you think I should mind my own business?" "Hehe... Angry?" With a faint smile, Xiang Xue slowly got up and walked to the back of Yan Shenghan''s chair, stretched out her hand and lay on his shoulder. Her soft lips gave him a kiss on his cheek, "really angry? I''m just going to talk about it. I know you don''t have time to take care of your subordinates. " Besides, he doesn''t want to care, does he? That''s his little lover, willing to give it to other men? That''s why nannuo is so hateful and can''t stay! Kowtow, kowtow When the knock on the door rang out, Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank, and he stretched out his hand to pull away the woman lying on his shoulder. But his hand reached into the air, and the coldness in his eyes became stronger and stronger. Why did he pull away? Because you''re afraid that little thing is jealous? Oh... It''s ironic. When does he need to care about the feelings of that little woman? What''s more, she won''t be jealous. Recently, she is so obedient to please him that she is completely afraid that he will change his mind. After all, this little woman is full of the idea of leaving him as soon as possible! The stiff hand in the air simply pulls Xiangxue. One hand takes her into her arms. The other hand reaches out and directly pulls down Xiangxue''s loose sweater collar. Looking at her shoulder exposed in front of him, there is a trace of evil at the corners of her lips, but the bottom of her eyes is boundless cold. "I am angry, so I will punish you now." Then he leaned over to kiss directly, and sucked hard. "Ah... Sheng..." Nannuo didn''t hear the response. Seeing that the door wasn''t locked, she directly pushed the coffee into the door. Unexpectedly, Yan Shenghan and Xiang Xue, who were blushing and heartbeating, forgot to stay there for a moment. Seeing the woman at the door staring at a pair of black eyes, Yan Shenghan didn''t even have a trace of displeasure and jealousy except for confusion. The coldness of Yan Shenghan''s eyes suddenly became ice. It turned out that this little thing didn''t care at all, didn''t care at all. "Enough of that?" "Ah?" Nannuo''s face turned red and hung down her head. Did she disturb them? Yan Shenghan won''t put this account in her bad name, will he¡° I''m sorry, Mr. Yan. It''s my rashness. I''ll go out now. You go on, you go on... " continue? How could this innocent little thing tell him to go on with other women? I don''t know where the anger from the bottom of my heart leaps up on my head. Yan Shenghan presses Xiang Xue''s head down and kisses her lips rudely with warm anger! "Well... Sheng..." Xiangxue''s heart is filled with uncontrollable joy. She hastens to respond enthusiastically. With the "Zizi" sound coming from the original quiet space, nannuo''s cheeks are red and swallow saliva. She tries to ignore the strange pain in her heart, and then quickly exits the office to close the door. Carrying two cups of coffee back to the tea room, the inexplicable feeling at the bottom of my heart is more and more obvious. "What''s the matter with me?" Is it normal for Yan Shenghan and Xiang Xue to be like this? They are all engaged Hoo With a deep breath, nannuo poured out two cups of coffee and went back to his desk. He picked up the information that had not been sorted out on the desk and began to check and sort it out carefully. However, the scene of Yan Shenghan and Xiang Xue kissing each other always flashed in his mind, and he was very upset. After putting down the information, I look up at the closed door of the office. With Yan Shenghan''s wolf like body, I''m sure it will snow Hunan The heart bottom rises a son diaphragm should, Nan Nuo stretched out hand to pat own head, for the head tiny Cu, "neuropathy?"? What do you want to do with that? " Yan Shenghan will lose interest in her and let her go when he rushes to other women. Isn''t that what she dreams of? Hoo... Take a deep breath again. Nannuo bites her lip and tries to expel those messy pictures in her mind. She forces herself to focus on the information in front of her. This is the information of the land in the western suburbs that she is going to bid for tomorrow. She can''t make mistakes with billions of things! No one came in and out of the office all morning, and she didn''t send anything. At noon, the closed door of the office opened. Yan Shenghan was still high and handsome, while Xiang Xue... Changed into a tight coat, and nannuo recognized that it was the clothes in the rest room. They walked out hand in hand. As they passed nannuo''s desk, Yan Shenghan stopped walking. Yu Guang from the corner of his eyes swept the neatly classified materials on her desk, and a trace of ridicule flashed over her lips. It seemed that he really didn''t care, and he wanted to sort out the materials "Go in and clean up. We''ll go out for dinner. When we get back, I hope the office is clean." Nannuo got up and nodded. She lifted her eyes slightly and saw the purplish red mark on Yan Shenghan''s neck. She trembled again in her heart. "I know president Yan." Xiang Xue, who held the man''s arm intimately, turned to smile, chin slightly raised, deliberately showing the trace on her white neck, "I''m so sorry, little secretary. Originally I was going to clean it up by myself, but... Ha ha, but I really don''t have the strength to do that... Please." No strength... Nannuo swallowed saliva, ten fingers under the table slightly tightened, this man is crazy about that kind of thing, she knows, no strength is normal, isn''t it? "Madame, you''re welcome. These are what I should do." With that, nannuo turned and walked towards the office, listening to the door behind him close. Yan Shenghan''s chin was slightly raised, his lips were closed, and his whole body was cold and stern, and he was indescribable cold and confused. What should she do? That little thing even said that it was her job to help him clean up the venue after making out with other women? What a dishonest little thing. He didn''t believe her. She didn''t feel it at all! Xiangxue drops her eyes, and a trace of evil flashed through her eyes. Ah, just in the office, Yan Shenghan was already in love, but he stopped at the last moment... He told her that he didn''t want to happen to her casually, and everything was waiting for the wedding day. Such words from Yan Shenghan''s mouth, really want to make her smile! Although they didn''t do the last step, what did they do except that step? Tell her about the wedding day But it doesn''t matter, as long as nannuo''s heart hurts. "Sheng, are you still going? I''m so hungry... " Yan Shenghan put away his anger, and a smile came from the corner of his lips. What does that little thing care about? Anyway, it''s all for trading. "Come on, you can''t starve my baby." Chapter 171 The office is in a mess, the information on the desk is scattered all over the ground, and there are Xiangxue pink... Xiaonei on the gray carpet. Nannuo frowned slightly and bit her lips. She couldn''t say what she felt. She was very depressed and even felt a little nauseous... This scene seems familiar. The man once treated her like this. Try to put down the discomfort in my heart, bend down and put the data on the ground back on my desk. As for Xiangxue, I don''t think I will ask for it any more, so I throw it into the garbage can. After cleaning up the office, nannuo turns and walks to the rest room. Although he is ready, he pushes the door of the rest room. The messy big bed shows the madness of others. I don''t know why his nose is sour, and the tears in his eyes are about to gush out unconsciously As if, once again, she was betrayed and abandoned. Once upon a time, Yan Bei''s heartbreaking feeling attacked her heart again. This time, the pain was not strong, but it made her feel more uncomfortable. Clenching his teeth and holding back tears, he quickly sorted out the rest room, then turned and ran out of the office and went directly to the top of the building on the elevator. The top of the building is an open garden. Unlike the flourishing glass greenhouse, there is no place to keep out the wind. The cold wind lifts her green silk and penetrates her coat, making her heart, which was not warm enough, cool into ice. "Isn''t that crazy?" Holding back tears and looking up at the gray sky, nannuo frowned and pulled her coat tightly, but the wind on the roof was too strong for her to resist the piercing wind. It''s 18, December 18, and it''s only 12 days from New Year''s Eve Oh, twelve days later, she will be free. She and the demon man will never meet again in this lifetime. This is a good thing, this is a great good thing Try to pull out a smile, even more ugly than crying, but nannuo stubborn smile, the eyes of the tears swallowing, lips smile more deeply. "Don''t be mean... Nano, don''t be mean unless you don''t want the little self-esteem you have left." The cold wind whistling past, rolled up the withered and yellow leaves in the flower bed, and the sadness of women against the current into the river... This season''s winter is really cold. After a long time, you can see the snowflakes in the open top garden, which are very light and small, but the snowy days in a city have come slowly. At night, nannuo walked out of the vast group building, carefully holding the briefcase in his hand, with prudence in his eyes. Tomorrow morning is the bidding day for the land in the western suburb. Originally Yan Shenghan should have taken Qin Feng and Gao Fei, but Qin Feng was sent to the branch office, and Gao Fei was said to have returned to Gao''s home, and the matter fell on her. Hoo With a breath, nannuo moves towards the bus stop not far away, still murmuring in her heart, why does Yan Shenghan want her to take such an important document with her? It''s the reserve price and some project planning set by Haohan group. Is Yan Shenghan so relieved of her? Before we got to the bus stop, white Maserati came slowly and stopped at the side of the road. The window fell, and Xiang Xue''s beautiful face was smiling, "little secretary, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Hearing the sound, nannuo turns her head and sees that Xiangxue is slightly stunned. There is a flash in her mind. During the day, she and Yan Shenghan are crazy. Her calm heart is stabbed again. "Madame..." Xiang Xue hooks her lips and nods. The deep meaning of Feng Mou is hard to guess. "Get on the bus, you help me clean up the mess. I''ll buy you a cup of coffee." Drink coffee? Nannuo takes a look at the night sky and shakes her head. She still has the company''s important documents with her. It''s better to go home as soon as possible. In case of any accident, she can''t afford to sell them. "Don''t mention it, Madame. I should have done it. Forget the coffee. It''s too late..." "What? I don''t want to give you face if I want to buy you a cup of coffee? " Xiang Xue''s smile slowly cools down. "Do you think that following Sheng, you don''t need to put other people in your eyes? I didn''t expect you to be such a powerful person. " This little bitch, she asked her to drink coffee is to give her face, but also with her? When she likes to have coffee with her? "No..." nannuo''s eyes flashed a little flustered, "Miss Xiang, I didn''t mean that, it''s today..." "Come on, you don''t regard me as your boss at all? What can I do for you in less than half an hour with a cup of coffee? " She just said it casually, but this woman didn''t want to? Oh, if you really think that she is Yan Shenghan''s little lover, you can not take everyone seriously? Nannuo frowned slightly, her hand holding the briefcase tightened slightly. Forget it, it''s just a cup of coffee... Besides, she drank with Xiangxue, and she was not a spy of any other company. It''s too much for her to be so careless. "Thank you, Madame. I''ll have a cup of coffee with you." Xiang Xue smiles and nods. The dark clouds disperse on her face, which makes nannuo feel helpless. It seems that she is also a straight woman, so it''s OK. On the car, nannuo holding a briefcase with a cautious face, Xiangxue and she said a few words, Phoenix eyes fell into her arms on the bag, the bottom of the eye valley a little cunning, a hold not tired? "Put the things aside. You look so nervous. Is it your year-end bonus?" Nannuo laughs and shakes her head. If it''s the year-end bonus, she may not be so cautious. Maybe it''s the first time to pick the beam, and she has no confidence in her heart. "It''s OK. I''m not tired, but the files are not heavy." Documents? I''m so nervous. It must be some important document, isn''t it? Xiang Xue turns her head and looks ahead. Her eyes are full of fierce color. Shouldn''t important documents be kept by Qin Feng or Gao Fei? Even let nannuo this little slut take, ah, Yan Shenghan really does not treat her as an outsider. The car stopped in front of a coffee shop, Xiangxue pointed to the front with a smile, "let''s drink here, but because you are in a hurry to go home, I''m just looking for one. Don''t give up." "No, no!" They got out of the car and went into the coffee shop. There were not many people inside. The environment was good. They found a place at random and ordered two cups of coffee. They chatted with each other. "By the way, little secretary, how are you and Qin Feng?" Nannuo is slightly stunned, Qin Feng? It suddenly occurred to me in my mind that Xiangxue always misunderstood, "ha ha, no matter... It''s the same as before." She was not good at lying, especially in front of Yan Shenghan''s real girlfriend. See opposite woman hang head, Xiang snow chin slightly Yang, eyeground is full of evil, the same? Oh It looks simple and beautiful. In fact, he lies a lot and doesn''t have a red face. As expected, he is a cunt full of scheming! With Wen Nu Feng''s eyes turned, he caught a glimpse of nannuo''s briefcase on his seat. A trace of ridicule flashed from the bottom of his heart. Since Yan Sheng Han trusted this woman so much, she would give him a good slap in the face to let him know that his trust was in vain. This woman is not worth it at all. "By the way, I heard some rumors the other day. It seems that Yan Bei''s wife is the man who robbed her sister..." "Ah..." Nannuo''s heart is flustered, and her hands tremble. The coffee swings directly to her body. A trace of cunning and slight frown flash across Xiangxue''s eyes¡° Oh, go to the bathroom to wash. If you don''t handle your light colored clothes now, I''m afraid you can''t wear them in the back! " This little bitch is so guilty? She just casually said that Yan Bei and LAN Mengjie were still mentioned, ah... Afraid that she would touch her uncle who shamelessly seduced her ex boyfriend? Oh, I don''t know how smart this woman is. Nannuo quickly got up, "sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom first." Then he quickly walked to the bathroom. Seeing the woman walking away across the corner, Xiang Xue got up with a cold hum and picked up the briefcase on one side of the seat, "I''d like to see what this is from Yan Shenghan..." Open the bag, there is a file bag lying inside, take out the file bag, the top is ordinary, even the opening is only wrapped with thread for two circles, but can''t see what''s rare, but nannuo that little bitch is so nervous, it can''t be just an ordinary document. With doubts, Xiang Xue takes a look at nannuo in the distance, and sees that nannuo doesn''t come back, so she opens the file directly and takes it out to have a look. I don''t know. It really scares her! "Information about the land in the western suburbs!" Ah... Yan Shenghan gave such an important thing to that little bitch! Fingers slightly tightened, Phoenix eyes full of evil, Xiang snow quickly over, sure enough, in the end of the document to see the vast group auction price tomorrow, jealousy in the heart like a burst of the river out of control, with breathing are followed by chaos up. "You trust her that much? Yan Shenghan... Do you have to humiliate me like this! " Good, that''s good! The angry eyes stare at nannuo''s mobile phone on the table. Xiangxue squints her eyes and chin slightly tilts. Since you believe her so much, let''s try to feel betrayed by this bitch! Pick up nannuo''s mobile phone, gently press, did not expect that nannuo that bitch did not set a password, graphics unlock this kind of pediatric thing, she only tried two times and then solved. Turn on the camera and quickly take pictures of the important parts of the information, especially the final reserve price. Then open your mobile phone to find out tenglanjin''s number and send these things directly. After everything is done, Xiangxue puts everything back to its original position, as if nothing has happened. She drinks coffee gracefully, but smiles with a trace of disdain. My little lover went to hook up with my good friend, Yan Shenghan. Can you bear such a feeling? When she came back from the bathroom, nannuo found some excuse to leave first. She went back to the villa, opened her briefcase, checked the documents and went to the bathroom in a hurry. The man in the study of Tengjia manor looks at the things in his mobile phone coldly. He can''t admit the wrong number But what does that girl mean by showing her this? Chapter 172 Click, the door of the bedroom opened gently, the man came in with a cold face and a little drunk in his narrow eyes. He didn''t want to come here, but He was still inexplicable to come, clearly in the daytime that little woman between him and Xiangxue, indifferent, a pair of nothing appearance, really make him feel eye-catching! Aren''t women jealous and mean creatures? Why doesn''t this little thing even ask? He closed the door and looked around, only to see that the light in the bathroom was on. Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a little cold, and he walked towards the wine table not far away. He opened the wine bottle and poured a glass of red wine. Looking at the scarlet liquid in the glass, his mind flashed over nannuo''s indifferent face in the company during the day. He was even more agitated. He raised his head to drink all the wine in the glass. Yan Shenghan frowned slightly, turned around and planned to go to the bathroom. He asked why the woman didn''t care! She was drunk before she said she missed him. Doodle... Doodle As soon as he stepped up, the mobile phone at the head of the bed began to hum and vibrate. Yan Shenghan turned his head and looked at the woman who had not come out of the bathroom. A trace of impatience flashed through his eyes. Is this little thing without a mobile phone? After a few seconds, Yan Shenghan walked up with his eyes cold when he saw the phone ring again. After seeing the caller ID on the screen, the coldness of his eyes was deeper. Tenglan brocade? He called this little thing so late? Oh The corners of his lips sparked a sneer of evil. Yan Shenghan raised his eyebrows slightly, and his whole body was cold. It''s really good. Can''t wait, is it? Tomorrow, the land in the western suburbs will be auctioned. The night before last, will you come to pick up his woman? Or is it that in the time he didn''t know, the little woman with a good temper actually had a secret relationship with him? Pick up the phone to open the answer button, inside the man''s cold voice with a trace of worry, "girl, you shouldn''t do this, if Yan Shenghan knows... He will embarrass you." Shouldn''t do that? And he''s going to embarrass that little thing? There was a trace of tyranny in the dark eyes, so what did these two people really do to him? Holding the mobile phone finger slightly tightened, Yan Shenghan said nothing, his whole body is full of tyranny, little thing... You really want to die! Teng LanJin stands by the window of the study, his face is cold and his head is slightly frowning. When he sees that he doesn''t speak, he is more worried. Yan Shenghan''s temperament is too well known. Even if he knows that he won''t do anything with this information, he has zero tolerance for betrayal. "Girl, are you listening to me? If you delete the photo, it''s never happened. " Photo? As soon as Yan Shenghan''s eyes tightened, he hung up his mobile phone without waiting for the opposite person to speak. When he opened his mobile phone photo album, he saw the secret information he told her to keep. Looking at the photos, for the first time, he felt what rage was! He was engulfed by the rampant violence on his chest, and he saw the MMS in the SMS that had not been deleted yet "Hum hum... Good, really good... Can''t wait to steal company secrets from your adulterer?" If he doesn''t come tonight, will the woman succeed in all this? "No wonder you don''t care about me and other women... Hum hum..." I had planned to run to Tenglan brocade for a long time! With a mobile phone, Yan Shenghan suddenly turns around and goes directly to the bathroom. With a crash, he pushes the door open. His narrow eyes are full of unprecedented evil, like the devil from purgatory. The next moment he will rush up and break the neck of the woman in the bathtub! Nannuo was slightly stunned, looking at the man who suddenly came out with a trace of amazement in his black eyes, "Yan... Yan Shenghan, didn''t you say you won''t come tonight?" What''s the matter with this angry look? She didn''t provoke him today. Besides, she didn''t just talk to Xiangxue during the day. Now what do you want to do with her? "No? You''re looking forward to me, aren''t you? " Yan Shenghan sneered, his face was full of ridicule. Looking at the woman in the bathtub, he seemed to see something disgusting. His disgusting and disdainful eyes fell on the woman wantonly, like thousands of sharp blades. Nannuo frowned, looking at the man''s reddish cheek, trying to ignore his expression, "you drink too much." Originally, they didn''t have a few days to get along with each other, and she didn''t want to get into trouble at this time. He looked down on her? Despise her? Oh, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she didn''t want this man to respect her. Did he drink too much? Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank and he stared at the calm woman in the bathtub. He was even more angry in his heart. "Hum hum... I have drunk too much. If I don''t drink too much, I won''t come to you for no reason. How can I know how disgusting you are?" "You... What do you mean?" Nannuo looked at the man''s pale face, even if she was unbearable, but why did he say that to her? She didn''t want to pester him from beginning to end. Why did she insult her so much? "How long have you been planning? Keep asking me to let you go, but I''ll hook up with other men in the twinkling of an eye! How, know I am tired of you, can''t wait to follow tenglanjin? Hum... It''s really dirty under your pure face. It''s disgusting to look at it Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and put every word into nannuo''s heart. Pain She didn''t know how to describe the pain. Although she was alive, she felt that she had lost the ability to breathe. Although she could hear the sound, she wanted to be deaf now! "Yan Shenghan, do you know what you are talking about?" She nannuo again unbearable, she nannuo in low, but she never to this man, also never to hook up with which man! Even if Yan Shenghan looked down on her, would he have to humiliate her and trample her? "Hum." With a cold hum, Yan Shenghan slowly walked to the bathtub with his lips clasped. Looking at the woman''s white face, he reached out and lifted her jaw with a fierce force, as if to crush her chin. "Play, continue to play... For such a long time, I''ve been cheated by your innocent appearance. Nannuo, for Yan Bei''s sake, it''s also a play for me, isn''t it?" So easy can betray his woman, how can be to which man special affection? In the final analysis, he and Yan Bei are all played with by her. Oh, he feels ashamed of Yan Bei and this little woman. Endure the pain, nannuo obstinately don''t let his pain exhale sound, this man in the end how? Why do you say such hurtful things? "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Yan Shenghan. Don''t get drunk with me for no reason!" The big hand tightened Yan Shenghan''s strength again. Nannuo''s brow frowned, and the cold sweat on his forehead wantonly said, "ah..." "Do you know the pain?" Yan Shenghan snorted coldly and breathed heavily. In a corner of his heart, he seemed to have been slashed and bleeding. The more he saw the woman in front of him, the more painful the wound was! Wow Throwing the woman in front of him into the bathtub, Yan Shenghan directly opened his tie, like a furious beast, with aggressive anger in his narrow eyes. "What''s more, you poke my heart, and I''ll let you try the feeling that life is not like death! Nannuo, you''re such a disgusting woman, are you still paranoid about tenglanjin? Hum hum... Guess if he''s too sick to eat when he sees your wave / swing Choking a few mouthfuls, nannuo shakes and sits up, looking at the man walking into the bathtub with cold, instinctive sense of danger. "You... What are you going to do?" Black eyes with confusion and doubt want to back, but the bathtub is so big, she just had action immediately was caught by the man, hard against the edge of the bathtub! "Hiss..." His back hit the edge of the hard bathtub, nannuo exhaled in pain, but the man in front of him was sneering and suddenly bent down to bite it, just like a wild beast! The man''s strength is great, no pity, nannuo''s eyes slightly red, the corner of the tears quickly slide, was deeply pierced by the pain hit on the forehead, let her can''t help sobbing. "Wuwu... Pain, Yan Shenghan, what do you do? Wu Wu... "What happened to him? What did she do to make him so angry? Yan Shenghan cold eyes, but in the bottom of my heart sneer, pain? What is this pain compared with the pain in his heart? A trace of evil flashed through his narrow eyes. The woman''s blood mania poured into his mouth. After tasting the blood and hearing the cry, Yan Shenghan straightened up and put his mobile phone in front of the woman, "is it cheap? You know what I hate most, nano Nannuo stares at his black eyes and shakes his head desperately. Where did this picture come from? The mobile phone is hers, but she hasn''t taken these photos. She knows how important the information Yan Shenghan gave her, but why do the photos appear in her mobile phone? "No, Yan Shenghan, I have no reason to shoot these..." "Ha ha, no reason?" Yan Sheng Han sneered, looking at the woman''s shoulders bleeding, eyeground dyed scarlet, "you say you have no reason? Nannuo, isn''t it the best reason to please tenglanjin? If you don''t go up to the Third Master of Yan, you can go up to the Teng family, too! " He never thought that this woman would treat him like this one day, saying that he forced her and said that he was a shameless son of a bitch, but how many words were true? Quick return, and then open the SMS in the mobile phone, the evidence is in front of us, this woman even quibbles with him! "I didn''t!" "Shut up Putting the text message in front of the woman who denied it, Yan Shenghan grabbed her chin and asked her to have a good look at her masterpiece. "Do you have anything else to say? Is there any more sophistry? Nano... You are such a disgusting woman Nannuo is stiff in place, forgetting to react, to refute, to breathe That text message is for tenglanjin, which is the information and photo of Haohan group. Why? Why are these in her mobile phone? Why is her mobile phone sent to tenglanjin? Wow Smashing the mobile phone into the bathtub, Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank, grabbed nannuo''s neck and pressed her into the bottom of the water. "There is only one way for those who betray me... That is death!" Chapter 173 Gululu Nannuo''s ears, nose and mouth were filled with water from all directions. The big hands on his throat were tightly tightened. Across the water, she could see... The man''s killing intention was not concealed. He really wants her dead! The air in her lungs became weaker and weaker, but the more she struggled, the harder her big hands on her throat became. Her chest had become shriveled, her brain was dizzy, and her black eyes began to fail to see the handsome but violent face of the man on the water. Oh She thought that freedom was near, but she did not expect that the so-called liberation was a dead end. She slowly lowered her hand, let the man hold her throat, let the water erode her lungs Yan Shenghan squinted at the woman in the water, and felt that she was no longer struggling. A little cold flashed across her lips. "Want to die? There is no such cheap thing WOW! Suddenly pull up the woman who is about to die in the water. With a trace of cruelty, he bends down and gnaws at the woman in front of him. With bloodthirsty evil mischief in his narrow eyes, he is frightening. "Keke... Keke..." after a breath, nannuo coughed desperately and took a big breath, while the man in front of her looked at the corner of her lips rising, but what she vomited was the devil''s language. "Let''s play games... Life is not like death." game? She has just calmed down, and her mind is still not clear, but this man''s game must not be a good thing! Panic want to run back, but behind is the edge of the bathtub, nannuo slightly tremble, desperately shaking his head, "no... Yan Shenghan... I really don''t have..." She really didn''t take photos, she really didn''t leak secrets to tenglanjin, and she didn''t know why these things were in her mobile phone Suddenly, a woman''s beautiful face flashed in her mind. Her heart trembled. Nannuo reached out and grabbed Yan Shenghan''s arm. There was a twinkle in her black eyes. "I know, it''s Xiangxue! It''s Xiangxue! Yan Shenghan, it''s made by Xiangxue. It must be made by Xiangxue! " Did she know her relationship with Yan Shenghan, so she had to treat her like this? "Snow in Hunan?" Yan Shenghan''s long and narrow eyes flashed a trace of ridicule. He looked down at the woman who had pulled others to bite at will. A sharp blade was inserted in his chest again. His big hand reached out and raised the trembling woman''s chin. A thin lip gently opened, "you have fallen, nannuo... Although you were cowardly before, your heart is very kind, but now, You smell of sewers from the inside out, and the whole person is really rotten. " What reason does Xiang Xue have to sell him? What reason does Xiang Xue have to deal with this woman? She knew that he had other women for many years, and she didn''t care about them. How could she suddenly become trapped on the eve of engagement? That woman is not this little thing. She is smart and knows what can and can''t be done. Nannuo stares at her black eyes, her whole body is stiff, and her heart is smashed to the ground. The man also steps on her feet to crush her heart directly. "You don''t believe me?" He didn''t ask and directly pushed everything to her. It turned out that Xiang Xue was such a trustworthy woman in his heart. The tears fall from the corner of the eye, nannuo''s shining black eyes lose luster in a moment, like a dying fish. "Yes, she is the woman Yan Shenghan wants to marry, and I''m just a dispensable toy. It''s natural that you don''t believe it." The last thought of explanation and struggle in her heart was also eliminated. He didn''t believe her words, so why did she have to say it? Close the eyes, let the tears raging, the air suddenly followed by quiet down, but two people are not calm breathing sound from the faintly audible, fell in each other''s heart, inexplicably turned into a sharp blade, the original heart full of holes, leaving a few blood holes again. Pain, blood flow, slowly all turned into a knot. When she opens her eyes, nannuo takes a deep breath and tries to suppress the pain. Then she raises her eyes and looks at the sarcastic and sinister man in front of her, with a slight smile on her lips. It''s like a second before the flowers bloom and fall. "Yes, you are right, Yan Shenghan. I hate you, so I want to revenge you! I just don''t want you to get that piece of land. I just want tenglanjin to beat you! " Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank, and his whole body was full of rage. "Finally tell the truth?" "Oh, yes, I can''t hide it from you anyway. I pushed it to Xiangxue, but you should have trusted her so much... I''ll be discovered by you." With her lips clasped, nannuo chin slightly raised, and her face was contemptuous and fearless. "You Yan Shenghan are so powerful in a city that you want to kill me. Anyway, it''s not the first time you want to kill me." "Death is the cheapest thing. Have you forgotten what I just said? Let''s play a game of... Life is not like death. " Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a little cunning, and the next second he suddenly resisted the woman in the bathtub and strode out. Nannuo''s heart trembled, and his face was full of panic. "You let me go, kill me if you want. I don''t want to play any games with you demon!" She is timid, she is cowardly, so she admits that she is really afraid of the man''s means! The instinctive fear in her body attacked her forehead, and nano struggled, but the man who carried her ignored her at all. He just went to the bedroom and pulled up a piece of thin cloth to cover her at will, so he carried her down the stairs quickly. Bang Nannuo was wrapped and thrown into the back seat of the car. Gao Fei, who was in a hurry, wanted to go to the co pilot. Unexpectedly, Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank and directly sat in the cab, "don''t follow me." Said, a foot accelerator step down, the car seems to be offline arrow disappeared in the blink of an eye. Gao Fei frowned, but it''s rare for his father to be so cold and fierce. When he just came, he didn''t have such a look. Is nannuo''s little secretary making him unhappy again? As the car sped along the road, nannuo in the back seat struggled to get up. Seeing that the speed on the dashboard had soared to 200 yards, he was slightly nervous. "Yan Shenghan, are you crazy?" If you want to be punished, what kind of death race car do you play with her? Boom "Ah Scream out a voice, because the man in front of a acceleration, nannuo was severely thrown to the back seat, but she can''t ignore the dizziness in the brain, quickly grabbed the front seat to get up, "Yan Shenghan, damn it''s me, what are you mad about!" He is the Third Master of Yan family. He is a myth of a city. He has the power and power to do these things? Nannuo''s eyes are full of panic, the speed of the car is faster and faster, and the roar of the motor is like a life threatening sign from hell, which makes her scared! "Yan Shenghan, you stop, you stop!" With a low roar, nannuo reached out and pulled Yan Shenghan''s arm. His hands trembled, and the tears in his eyes were like the river breaking a dike. Boom Another step on the gas pedal, Yan Shenghan frowned, his narrow eyes full of tyranny, "are you afraid? Why are you not afraid to do those pickled things? " He just indulged this woman too much, so she shamed him so wantonly! In his life, Yan Shenghan was betrayed and played by a woman? But this woman, she did! "You can do anything to me, but can you accompany yourself? Yan Shenghan, I''m nannuo. I''ll die when I die... I can''t afford you to be buried with me! " Roaring, tears blurred the line of sight, holding the man''s arm slightly tightened, she dare not pull also dare not put, this kind of tangled mood is going to torture her crazy! As the car sped along, the man in the car sneered, full of mockery. "To be buried with? You really look up to yourself The neon light shining in the distance was introduced into men''s eyes. Yan Shenghan slowed down the steering wheel and drove over directly. After the car stopped, he directly threw away the woman''s hands, then opened the door and pulled her down. "I said, let''s play, and here... Is our playground tonight." Nannuo only wrapped in a sheet, barefoot standing on the cold road, the cold wind hit directly through the thin quilt, from the body to the heart, cold to the extreme. "Where is this?" It looked like a high-end hotel, but she didn''t believe that Yan Shenghan would just bring her to a hotel. The unknown fear made her even more afraid, so she shrank to get back into the car, but a big hand held her wrist directly, and she could not help holding her and strode towards the inside. As soon as he entered the room, nannuo looked around and found that there was nothing wrong with him. He put his heart back in his stomach, but this kind of emotion completely disappeared at the moment when Yan Shenghan pulled him into the suite. As soon as she entered the door, she saw the shackles as thick as her wrists on the sofa outside. They also reflected the terrible luster in the cold. She instinctively stepped back two steps, but the door behind her had already been locked. "This... Where is this..." Yan Shenghan hooked his lips, pulled open his tie and took off his suit. Then he slowly stepped forward, poured a glass of red wine and gently shook it in his big hand. By the way, he also picked up a piece of feather on one side to play with, with a look of evil. "A place to play games..." He didn''t have such bad taste, but this woman really broke his heart. He never connived at anyone so much. It''s a pity... This woman won''t cherish it, so tonight Let''s have a full set of them as the last memorial ceremony for delicious snacks. Nannuo''s red and swollen eyes were full of panic, and there were bursts of cold on his back. He could not help but pull the man who was watching evil and moved aside a little bit, "don''t scare me... Yan... Yan Shenghan, you either kill me or let me go!" Now she doesn''t expect this man to get along with her peacefully until the end of the year. Since he thinks she betrayed him, it''s better to kick her away. Originally, they were going to go their separate ways! "Hum, hum..." Yan Shenghan let his feather fall on the dark carpet and drank the red wine in his glass. "I won''t kill you, but I''ll make you always remember tonight. Don''t you always say you''re my little toy? Tonight... Make a good toy. " Chapter 174 Nannuo frowned. She didn''t understand what this man meant, but the sixth sense told her that Yan Shenghan was definitely not a good person, especially because the room was so frivolous, and there were things everywhere that seemed to torture prisoners Suddenly, a word she didn''t want to admit but had to admit flashed through her mind. Did Yan Shenghan want to play that kind of game with her? The heart suddenly twitches, nannuo stares at the red and swollen black eyes, turns around and wants to seize the door, but no matter how she turns, the door is still, as if she needs a key to go out from inside! "Open the door... Open the door!" Slapping the door in a panic, she hoped that someone would open the door of the devil from the outside, and behind her came the cold laughter of the man, and the footsteps coming closer and closer. "Ha ha, don''t waste your efforts, you don''t know the password, no one can save you..." Slightly thin cocoon of the big hand slowly stretched out, a will wrap the woman''s thin was torn off, see the woman flustered want to cover with both hands, the man''s lips smile more deep. "What are you doing? Where are you that I haven''t seen or played? Now you have to pretend to be pure with me. Even if you play too much, it''s boring, little thing. " Nannuo exclaimed, his black eyes full of panic, "let me go, Yan Shenghan, this is the end between us, I betrayed you, you forced me for so long, we will be even!" Even, from now on, two do not owe each other, meet strangers, this was originally the outcome between them. "Even?" Yan Shenghan snorted and his eyes sank. He didn''t know why he was pulled up. "What do you want to get even with me? Little thing, how much weight do you think you have? Talk to me about this? " With his lips hooked, the man raised his hand, picked up the handcuffs on one side and looked at them over and over again. The evil of the eyeground became more and more obvious. "Have you?" How could she have brought it? It''s something for criminals. Does this man want to wear it for her? Nannuo shakes his head in horror, chokes. The light from the corner of his eye catches a glimpse of another door not far away, and runs towards it without thinking about it. Bang! After vigorously closing the door, he quickly locked the door, but the confusion in his heart has not been eased. When he turned around and saw the things in the room, a heart mentioned his voice again! Mirrors... Everywhere, including the roof, are mirrors, which clearly reflect the things in the room, and the four pillars on the big bed in the room are all shackled! Nannuo put his hand over his mouth with a look of despair in his eyes. What did he want to do to her? Yan Shenghan wants to do this to her! Kowtow, kowtow Behind the knock seems to come from hell, nannuo exclaimed, quickly back, and then staring at the door not far away, and outside the door came a low male voice, obviously with a trace of displeasure, "open the door, little thing, you can''t escape." The people in the room didn''t speak. Yan Shenghan stood in front of the door, his eyes sank, threw the handcuffs aside, and then directly picked up the key from the red love box. Like this special Qing Qu hotel for the upper class, the key is naturally the leader, just like the password of the door. Put the key into the lock, click twice, and the door in front of him will be opened. Yan Shenghan hooks his lips and shakes the key in his hand. His narrow eyes are staring at the shivering woman in a corner. The look of the world is like the king above, and the woman in the corner is the king''s snack tonight. "Do you like it? I didn''t think I would bring you here. " He took this little thing as a favorite toy, so he didn''t want to damage her, but she didn''t seem to be ready to perform her final duty. Dare to betray him, dare to betray him for other men There was a flash of anger in his eyes. Yan Shenghan threw the key aside and walked towards nannuo. Nannuo shakes her head, trembles and shrinks back. Every step of the man steps on her heart. Her black eyes are scared and her tears are blurred. "Don''t be like this, Yan Shenghan... I don''t want to be like this... Please, it''s not me, it''s not me. You believe me, I really do those things..." The cry of a woman pleases the tyrannical man, but Yan Shenghan''s rising lips become more obscure and unpredictable, "it''s you, it''s not you, little thing... Do you think your words are believable?" Does it matter whether it''s true or not? Because in this play, he is more willing to believe that this woman can''t wait to revenge him and escape him. "You believe me, I really didn''t..." she really didn''t, she didn''t know what happened to those photos, she only contacted Xiangxue when she got things, but why didn''t this man believe her? "Ha ha..." with a sneer, Yan Shenghan''s patience disappeared. He held out his hand and grabbed the woman on the ground. Then he dragged her to the big bed in the middle. "Don''t talk about little things. We''ll play these games here. When I''m tired of playing, you''ll find your wild man!" Bang! Yanshenghan throws her on the bed. Without waiting for her reaction, yanshenghan directly takes up the shackles at the head of the bed and locks her hands, followed by her feet. When nannuo reacts from the dizziness, she has been imprisoned, hands and feet in front of the man beside the bed in humiliation. And the man standing on one side looked at everything, with a big smile, like the devil from purgatory, "it seems more beautiful, little thing..." "Yan Shenghan, you bastard!" Nannuo struggles desperately, but she can''t get rid of Yan Shenghan''s imprisonment. How can she get rid of the shackles? The humiliation from the bottom of her heart hit her forehead. She could only yell at the man who was watching the play, "you kill me, you kill me! You hate me for betraying you, you hate me for colluding with tenglanjin, then you just kill me! " Why shame her so much? Why trample on her like that? She is also a person, she will also hurt! "Shout, shout!" Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and sneered, "I said, life is not like death in this game. It''s not so easy to want to die, little thing." Then he untied the buttons of his shirt gracefully. The luster of the diamond was dazzling, with a shivering chill. "Don''t..." "Shh..." Leaning down, Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows, stroked his face with tears, and said, "I said, never tell me... No, the more you refuse, the more I want." Then he flashed a little cunning, picked up one side of the mobile phone to find a number, and then put the screen in front of the imprisoned woman, "do you think Teng LanJin would vomit blood when he received the call and heard that the woman who had an affair with him was under me?" Doesn''t she care about that man? Didn''t she betray him for him? Yan Shenghan looks at the panicked woman with a sneer and clicks the call button Doodle... Doodle "Little thing, I''ll use toys you''ve never seen before, ok..." "No... no! Yan Shenghan, I beg you, don''t... "She doesn''t want others to know her dirty side, she doesn''t! Putting the mobile phone aside, Yan Shenghan coldly turns a blind eye to nannuo''s pleading for mercy and fear, directly ignores her raw and astringent, and penetrates her! The pain of being torn comes, nannuo exhales, and the man''s questioning voice with doubts comes from the mobile phone "Yan Shenghan, what are you doing?" Tenglan brocade eyebrows micro Cu, mobile phone inside is clearly a woman''s scream, and this voice he is not strange! Call him at this time, is it because nannuo''s girl leaked something to him and was found by that man? "Yan Shenghan, talk." Nannuo tried to bite her lips when she heard the voice, but the man on her body obviously saw through her intention, and her action became more rampant. "It''s a grinding goblin. Do you want to kill me?" Yan Shenghan narrowed his eyes and sneered at the corners of his lips. He deliberately uttered those love words that made people blush and heart beat. Even Tenglan brocade, who was like ice pimple, could not have no idea what they were doing. At the other end of the phone, Tenglan brocade''s eyes sank and suddenly stood up, with a murderer in his eyes, "Yan Shenghan, where are you!" He really knows, that man''s temper he knows too well, betrayed his people have no good end, he now has to nannuo that girl shot! The person on the other end of the phone didn''t say anything, but he was more unscrupulous and deliberately made a lot of noise to the people under him. "Yan Shenghan!" Teng LAN Jin''s cold face tends to crack. Damn it, he knows that even if he knows the secrets of the vast group, he won''t compete with him. Why should he treat that girl like this! "I know you can hear me. Let''s talk!" "Hum..." Yan Shenghan hummed coldly, and did not stop his action. The smile on his lips cooled into ice and turned into a purgatory devil in a moment. "Talk about it? It''s time to talk... But tonight I just want to talk about Fengyue with my gadget. Don''t you like her? Don''t you pity her? Teng LanJin... It''s a pity that you can''t protect her. I''m going to tear down this woman tonight! " With a low roar, Yan Shenghan no longer ignores the man in his mobile phone and turns into a crazy wild horse, galloping away tirelessly, while the people under him scream and hiss until they turn into pieces of broken ice flowers and are crushed into slag mercilessly. In the middle of the night, the woman fainted in the messy bed, but she was still confined. The man sitting on one side lit a cigarette and took a few mouthfuls. The whole body was full of evil, and there was also unspeakable loneliness and decadence If this curtain falls in the eyes of the outsider, he will be shocked. How did the superior third master Yan ever look like this? Hoo Yan Shenghan''s eyes were full of pain as he spat out white smoke and watched them dissipate. "Why can''t you wait to betray me?" Chapter 175 It''s like asking nannuo. It''s like asking himself. Yan Shenghan raises his chin slightly, and his eyes are full of pain. He wants to ignore it, but he can''t ignore it. His heart is like a knife. "You little thing stabbed me in the bottom of my heart without permission. I, Yan Shenghan, am a man who will repay you..." So she thought it was over? "Ha ha... How can the nightmare end before dawn, right, little thing..." He put out his cigarette butt and went out to look at the toys in the room. Yan Shenghan''s painful eyes became more and more deep. If she wanted to escape, she might as well stick her to him. A sneer flashed from the corner of her lips. She picked up the candle on the table and turned back to the inner room. Click The sound of the lighter is particularly harsh in the quiet room. When the candle in the hand is lit, "zizizi" soon comes the sound of wax oil burning. The man staring at the flame is smiling. He reaches out his hand to pour the candle, and a drop of wax oil falls. "Hiss..." light call, Yan Shenghan slightly pick eyebrows, eyes full of ridicule, "pain hot, just suitable for betrayers." Put the candle over the faint person, tilt it slightly, and drop the wax oil quickly. The sleeping woman suddenly opened her eyes and breathed out, "ah..." Nannuo stares at the black eyes and looks at the things that fall from Yan Shenghan''s hands. The terror in his heart is fully aroused, "what are you doing, Yan Shenghan?" Desperately struggling, but hands and feet are still bound by the cold shackles, she now has no way to escape! "Yan Shenghan! Are you out of you mind? Why don''t you just kill me! " Every time wax oil drips, it brings scorching temperature. Nannuo''s tears fall from the corner of her eyes. Why does this man have to torture her so much? Why? "Wuwu... It''s not me, it''s not me! I really didn''t collude with tenglanjin. I don''t know why there are those in my mobile phone. It''s really not me! " She should not be arrogant in front of this man to admit those unnecessary things, clearly know that his anger is not what she can bear, before the stubborn now in exchange for such a life is not like death torture, she must be crazy to go to a cocoon! Looking at the sobbing woman, Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows and put his arm directly, "don''t you say you want freedom every day? But how can a shameless little thing like you deserve freedom? " Wax oil keeps falling. This time, it''s between their arms. Nannuo cries with pain. Soon her arm and Yan Shenghan''s are solidified together. "Is it really me... I beg you, you believe me!" "Shut up." This woman has to quibble. The short message and photos are all in her mobile phone. She admitted it before. Now she is crying with him. She looks like she has been wronged. It really hurts her eyes! Seeing that their arms were well glued, Yan Shenghan threw the burning candle aside, and the smile on his lips finally became more peaceful. "This is punishment, the game is not over yet..." Not over yet? Nannuo''s tearful eyes blurred and looked at the man on one side. His numb heart was yanked up again. What else should the man do? What else does he want to do to her? "No... don''t..." She would rather he killed her directly, such boundless fear, such unbridled abuse, she would rather die in the hands of this man than he tortured her so slowly. As soon as his eyes sank, Yan Shenghan''s face was more sinister and tyrannical. "I said, don''t tell me no!" How dare you refuse him? How dare this woman refuse him Is it for the man of tenglanjin? Hum, it used to be Yan Bei, but now it''s Tenglan Jin. He''s her man from beginning to end. Why doesn''t she understand? "Don''t cry. I know your tears are worthless in my eyes." The woman''s cry made him feel bored. The tears seemed to wet his cold heart. He didn''t like the feeling of being out of control. In this world, Yan Shenghan always controls others. How ever did anyone let him out of control? Nannuo bit her lip, but the whimper still came from her lips. She wanted to fight against this man, but she couldn''t do it, she couldn''t do it He is a devil, any hand can make her doomed! "Yan Shenghan... Wuwu... Don''t, don''t torture me..." sobbing, those grievances and fears in her heart came to her heart, and slowly occupied all her thoughts, "I''m afraid..." She is so afraid, really afraid, this man becomes too terrible, he seems to have countless ways to insult her, but she can''t bear it. "I''m so afraid of... Yan Shenghan..." As soon as his body froze, his cold and cruel heart was suddenly drenched by a basin of cold water. Yan Shenghan frowned slightly and looked at the woman in front of him with narrow eyes. Her beautiful face was full of tears, her eyes were red and swollen, her whole body was covered with blue and purple, and her arms were red with wax oil What is he doing? Breathing suddenly disordered a few minutes, the heart of the question more obvious, what is he doing? Suddenly he got up, regardless of the solidified wax oil on his arm, directly separated from the woman in front of him. With a trace of anger, he found a cigarette to light. When the most boring choking smoke penetrated his heart and lungs, everything connected in his mind. This woman disclosed the information about tomorrow''s auction to Teng LanJin, so he went crazy and ignored this woman''s explanation. He turned all the jealousy and jealousy from the bottom of his heart into tyranny, adding it to a delicate woman Hoo Take down the smoke, clench, that pair of originally tyrannical eyes full of pain color, he must be crazy! I know that this woman has no courage to do such a thing, but why didn''t he think of it before? "Ha ha..." with a sneer, he threw his cigarette butt on the ground and trampled it out. He must have looked like a crazy wild animal. The woman who was hurt by him probably will treat him as a nightmare all her life. Turning around slowly, his face regained calm. Yan Shenghan pressed the button at the head of the bed, and the shackles of the woman''s hands and feet were automatically released with a click. Only the swelling on her wrists and ankles, together with a trace of scarlet after skin abrasion, made her look more sad and pitiful. Shivering slowly curled up together, nannuo bit her lip stubbornly not to cry, she was afraid that the man who suddenly let her go would give her a new round of nightmares because of her crying. "Does it hurt?" Yan Shenghan sat beside the bed and stretched out his big hand to touch the sharp scars. But the curled up woman trembled slightly and buried her head in it. She was afraid of him. After a long time, Yan Shenghan stood up and directly picked up the woman on the bed and walked towards the bathroom. "Don''t cry. That''s the end of it." He understood that she didn''t have the courage, but he would never admit that he had wronged her, because the consequence of wronging her was to admit that nannuo said that Xiangxue was doing everything, but Xiangxue was the woman who wanted to be his wife and the future mother of the Yan family. How could she have such an ignominious past. In the final analysis, it was his selfishness. Just as he forced this woman to be around him, she had to carry the black pot this time. Yan Shenghan leans against nannuo with trembling millet in the bathtub. Both of them are speechless. There is a trace of dullness in the air. It is very clear in such a quiet night. He holds the woman who wants to escape in his arms. He has been thinking about whether to say something, but what to say in such a situation? "After taking a bath, I''ll take you to the seaside villa, where there is a doctor." She was tossed out a lot of injuries by him. If she didn''t see the doctor, she might have some sequelae. Nannuo bowed her head and wanted to shake her head, but she was afraid that the man around her would hurt her again by those cruel means, so she didn''t answer at all. Anyway, the man would never care what she said. Then there was silence. No one wanted to say more. They all knew A lot of things can''t go back. Even if I pretended to send flowers and spoil this woman, I can''t go back. Because they hate each other after all, they have to turn away from each other, they can only be strangers after all. Wow After a long time, Yan Shenghan stood up and picked up the woman in the bathtub. There was no emotion on his cold face. "After the auction... You can choose to leave at any time." Nannuo slightly a Leng, lift Mou to look at the man in front of, what does he say again? Leaving? Can she leave? "You... You mean I can go?" Isn''t that her auditory hallucination? Is this man willing to let her go? It was as if her dead heart had been infused with a ray of light. In this dark and cold night, she finally Finally, I saw the rising star shining slowly in my life. She walked out of the bathroom with the woman in her arms, put her on the bed and found a bath towel to wipe her hair and body. A trace of ridicule flashed in Yan Shenghan''s cold eyes. She really wanted to get rid of him. No matter what, he did a little too much to her tonight, maybe it''s appropriate to give her the freedom she wanted as compensation. "Happy?" Nannuo nodded involuntarily, tears flashing in the red and swollen eyes, which was very touching. Yan Shenghan''s hands were stunned, but he quickly responded and continued to help her wipe her hair. His bright and beautiful eyes were what he liked. But the beauty is not for him, but after hearing that you can stay away from him, it is really ironic. "Since I''m happy, I''ll wait until my injury is healed." She''s fine with him, and naturally she''ll be fine when she leaves. Yan Shenghan doesn''t want to leave a tattered toy on the street. The joy in nannuo''s eyes turned into panic. Looking at the man in front of him, he felt sad again. "Why, I don''t hurt, I don''t hurt at all, I don''t have anything!" As soon as her eyes sank, a trace of evil flashed through Yan Shenghan''s eyes. Can''t she wait? Chapter 176 With a trace of anger, he threw the towel aside, picked up the thin quilt around her, and then carried her out of the nightmare room to the living room outside. "What are you worried about? Think I''ll keep you? " A sneer flashed across the corner of his lips, with no disguised ridicule, "do you really think you''re a little thing I can''t do without? Don''t think about it too much. I''ve played all the things I should play. I''m tired of it. " Then he threw her to one side of the sofa and pointed to the clothes on the table. Yan Shenghan''s eyes were cold. "I''ll dress myself in ten minutes. If I can''t, I don''t mind taking you back as soon as I catch you." Nannuo swallowed her saliva and quickly reached for the clothes on the table. Seeing that Yan Shenghan turned and went to the room inside, she did not dare to delay for a moment. When Yan Shenghan came out from the inside again, the woman on the sofa had already put on her clothes, and was waiting for him at the door with her coat in her hand. When he saw him coming out, he seemed to shrink his neck in a panic, like a frightened rabbit. Then he felt that it was not appropriate, and he raised her eyes slightly and said softly, "if I can, I want to go back to the villa..." Back to the cottage? As soon as his eyes sank, a chill flashed through Yan Shenghan''s eyes. He should have asked her to go to the seaside villa to see a doctor. This little thing thought that he was going to leave him soon, so he could do whatever he wanted. What did he say? "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else!" Seeing Yan Shenghan''s displeasure on his face, nannuo quickly added that the man was in a state of uncertainty. Maybe he would immediately have to go back on what she could do at any time. Is he really so frightening to her? Yan Shenghan''s lips rose slightly, his face with indifferent, "whatever you want." He has said that he is tired of playing. In this case, it''s none of his business how she likes. Yan Shenghan wasted too much time on this little woman, and even realized the initial palpitation of love. Oh, he thought that he would never know the subtle and irritating taste in his life. Out of the hotel, the cold wind in the early morning is particularly cold. Nannuo wrapped up her coat and looked up at the dark night, with a flash of relief in her eyes. Tomorrow Just go, leave this place forever, never see this man again. Standing beside the car, Yan Shenghan turned his head and looked at the woman who was still sluggish behind him. There was a chill in his eyes. His relaxed face was really a bit of an eyesore. This woman was really not smart enough. She hadn''t learned to observe words and colors for so long. "If you like to sigh about life in the cold wind, it''s better to stand here all night and see if you can realize a flower." Nannuo hears the sound, takes back his thoughts, looks down and walks towards the car. They get on the car, and the car starts slowly. After a short time, it disappears at the corner, leaving only wisps of smoke in the cold wind, and it disappears only half a minute later. Teng villa, standing in the study of the man''s face cold, deep eyes with a trace of gloom, "they went back?" The bodyguard standing in front of the desk nodded and his face was full of respect. "Yes, Mr. Teng, Mr. Yan has left the hotel with Miss Nan. Miss Nan doesn''t seem to be in any serious trouble." Did you finally go back... Yan Shenghan let nannuo go so easily? He had intended to save her, but if he did, he would make nannuo suffer more because of Yan Shenghan''s repaying nature. He can only wait anxiously here and constantly send people to inquire about the news. He gambles that Yan Shenghan has some friendship with nannuo and will not really hurt her Fortunately, he won the bet. The big stone in the heart falls, Teng LanJin looks at the dark night, chin slightly Yang, "ask people to protect her in the dark, don''t be found by Yan Shenghan''s people." "Yes, Mr. Teng!" It''s a long night. I''m afraid many people in a city can''t sleep tonight. ¡­¡­ In the early morning, the sunlight is scattered in the streets and alleys of a city, and in the rental house on the top floor of a residential building. However, the woman who likes to sleep in gets up early in the morning, quickly washes, wraps up a big cotton padded jacket and goes out. A small donkey slowly out of the community on the road, and immediately revealed the nature of open teeth and claws, it is clear that the electric motorcycle not only opened the open trot, but also no one in the bleak and quiet streets in winter. Wu Ge Ge''s black eyes are full of cunning. That scum man used to work in Fansheng company. It''s not in vain that she has been looking for him all over a city for so long, but she has delayed so many days. I''m afraid nannuo will be bullied by him again! "Don''t be afraid of Nuo Nuo. I''ll punish that scum man severely today. I''ll ask for some interest for you first!" When he comes to the downstairs of Fansheng building, he stops the donkey. Wu gege takes down his helmet and looks at Ye Shenghui''s building. He slightly raises his eyebrows. "What''s the big deal? I''ll turn you into a eunuch today." With a sense of righteousness, Wu gege strides into Fansheng company and goes straight to the cleaning department on the first floor. The cleaning department is the first department in the company to go to work. As soon as Wu gege came, the management aunt of the cleaning department showed a happy smile, "Hello, you little girl, you must be the pillar of the country in the future!" Then he pointed to the dressing room not far away, "go, change your work clothes, and then take our tools for dinner. It''s a day full of hope!" Wash a toilet to drag a ground to be able to drag a pillar of the country? This aunt is really inspirational Wuge Ge smile, a pair of eyes like a pair of crescent moon, "aunt, pick up your good words!" Huanhao''s work clothes came out and dragged the car given to her by the management aunt of the cleaning department. Wu gege took out his mobile phone and looked at the recorded information. The scum man was on the 12th floor, and his assistant usually helped him clean and put away his mobile phone. Wu gege''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. Damn scum man, didn''t nono still have to do cleaning work here? With the assistant''s money and cleaning? It''s a typical capitalist exploitation. How can I deal with you today! Thinking of this, Wu Ge Ge grabbed his lips and pushed the car onto the elevator. His fleshy little hand pressed down on the 12th floor. Looking at the beating numbers, he was more and more excited. Ding Dong The elevator stopped twelve years ago, and wugge pushed the car out of the elevator. At the corner, he saw the so-called hall, white elephant, white tiger, white kangaroo... The white sky and white ground were all white. "Er... The aesthetic taste of the legendary advertising masters is really beyond ordinary people''s understanding." A trace of disdain flashed through his eyes. As soon as his eyes sank, he took out a marker pen directly from his pocket, and then stared at the snow-white animal sculptures in the hall. His black eyes were full of cunning. "Hey, hey, I''ll give you some color. How monotonous white is..." Thinking of this, she ran to the tiger, painted a big red mouth, added a crying baby to the kangaroo, put on red suspenders to the elephant, painted a toad in front of the White Swan, and other animals all turned pale. She even looked happy. After drawing the animals, I looked up at the white ceiling, and... I saw that the man was too short. I looked down and looked at the floor. The scope of work was too large. I was afraid that I didn''t have enough time. Let him go! Put away the brush, wugge turned back to the side of the car, pretending to walk towards the bathroom. Standing at the door of the bathroom, she finally learned what is capricious. Even the floor of the president''s office has to set up a women''s bathroom, right? But this Xiangshan big slag man seems to have never thought about this. The bathroom is luxurious, with marble floors, luxurious crystal chandeliers, and all kinds of luxuries placed on the washing table. Such a big bathroom is equipped with a toilet, and the big pipe at the door is arrogant. Wu gege looked at the sign on the toilet and shook his head. His face was full of disdain. "Tut Tut, toilet... Limited products. This toilet is enough for other people to buy a car..." What a vicious capitalism! "Ah..." sighed, his fleshy hand reached into his pocket, searched around, and there was a small bottle of things in his hand. If you look carefully, it clearly said "XXX super glue" "Don''t blame my sister for not understanding how to pity the toilet... Ah bah, pity the toilet. The man who sits in your limited toilet is too scum. I can only hurt you in order to avenge my little sister. Sorry, I''ll be a toilet in my next life. Remember to stay away from the scum man!" Then she unscrewed the bottle cap and poured all the glue on the toilet. This glue has one advantage, that is, it solidifies slowly. She didn''t want to stick Xiangshan directly on the toilet, just It solidifies slowly. That''s glue. For example, it sticks to pants and seats... It''s absolutely impossible to pull it off without going to the hospital to peel off the skin! "Haha, haha..." Wu gege looked at the evil looking woman in the mirror and put up his thumb. "Good Wu gege, a good young man with red roots, is to make a terrible blow to the evil scum man! Yes After finishing everything, I went to the sink, turned on the expensive tap, squeezed a handful of expensive hand sanitizer, hummed a little song to clean a pair of fleshy hands, and then pushed the car toward the elevator with a smile. On the first floor of the cleaning department management aunt see her back to praise the nod, "little girl promising ah, don''t complain, don''t call tired!" "It''s not hard, ma''am. It''s late. I have to go to school. I won''t talk to you any more. Goodbye!" With that, Wu turned and walked towards the dressing room. After a while, he put on his clothes and came out. Then he saw his aunt give her a fifty. "You don''t have a lot of money for a child who can bear hardships like you. Come on!" Wu gege took the money with a smile and said thank you. Then he turned around and walked out of prosperity. He sat on his donkey and looked at his grandfather Mao. The smile on his lips became more and more beautiful. "If you can punish the scum man, you still have money to take... God is better to the good man." Chapter 177 At nine o''clock sharp, the red Ferrari stopped at the downstairs of Fansheng building. The man who got off the car stuck the bangs on his forehead to the back of his head. A face that was hard to distinguish between male and female was so beautiful that it was suffocating. With a sense of coldness, he put on his coat and walked into Fansheng building. When people saw it, they all bowed slightly and said, "good morning, chief executive." I went up the elevator to the 12th floor. As soon as I got out of the elevator, I heard the new assistant yelling in a panic in the hall, "ah, who did it? Who has been here this morning? Please find out for me quickly, otherwise the director will not only fire me, but also you can''t think about it! " There was a flash of displeasure at the bottom of his eyes. Xiangshan walked up to the hall. He just wanted to say what it was like for an assistant to be panicked, but even he was startled by what came into his eyes! "Who did it?" Hearing the voice, the assistant turned around tremblingly and frowned, "chief... Director, I don''t know. It''s like this when he came here this morning..." Damn, he just came to work for half a month. Is he going to be fired? Who on earth is so unscrupulous to do such a thing! "I don''t know?" "Why do I look for an assistant? I just don''t like to pay attention to trifles. If I don''t know, I''ll give it to me... Is it difficult for me to solve it?" The assistant trembled, nodded and shook his head desperately, "no, director, don''t worry, I''ll go to find out right away!" Then he ran to the elevator, for fear that he would be beaten directly by the devil director after a second''s delay, and let him go to pay! Xiangshan is the only one left in the open hall. Looking at the graffiti on his beloved sculpture, he has a mouthful of blood in his heart. He dares to play such a joke with him, so he doesn''t know how to live or die! Tight eyebrow turned toward not far away to the bathroom, he had to be quiet, is too unbearable. Pushing the door of the bathroom, Xiang Xue covers her chest and sits on the toilet. Thinking about her good mood all day, she is disturbed by the inexplicable graffiti. The more she thinks about it, the more upset she feels. "Who the hell is making such a joke on him?" If he catches him, he must break him up! Ten minutes later, his anger was relieved. Xiangshan got up to wash his hands and went to the office. Soon after he sat down, there was a knock on the door, "come in." Assistant with cleaning department aunt elbow office, face is full of panic, "director, cleaning department sent someone in the morning, the problem should be here..." Cleaning department? Xiangshan cold eyes, staring at the drooping head of the aunt, eyes full of dark, "who sent? What about people? " The cleaning management lady swallowed her saliva, raised her eyes and gave a smile. Her eyes were worried. "Director Xiang, the girl who came to clean today is a part-time college student. She looks very honest and can''t do this kind of thing... So could she make a mistake..." how could such a diligent and hardworking child do this kind of prank, Besides, that fleshy little face looks so cute "Is there any mistake? Just go to see the surveillance?" Xiangshan cold eyes swept assistant, slightly pick eyebrows, "or do you even have this common sense?" Who the hell are you looking for to be his assistant? I don''t have any common sense of life. It''s impossible for him to teach them! The assistant quickly nodded and pulled the cleaning department''s aunt out of the door. After closing the office door, she wiped her cold sweat with her hand. Then she looked at the aunt with an unhappy face. "If something happens to your cleaning department, I''ll blame you in the middle. I won''t carry the pot for you. Hurry up and find someone to clean up these things. Hurry up, I''ll see the monitoring!" Then the assistant strode toward the elevator. The cleaning lady who stayed in the same place looked at the mess of the hall and shook her head helplessly, "who can I show you, huh..." In the monitoring room on the second floor, the security personnel called out the surveillance video on the 12th floor in the morning. Sure enough, they saw the woman in the cleaning clothes acting recklessly in the hall. The assistant''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy, "send this paragraph to me quickly, I want to show it to the director!" Now he''s out of danger, isn''t he? Ah, it''s OK, it''s ok Xiangshan is sitting in the office, staring at the picture on the computer screen coldly. He seems to have seen this woman somewhere... That chubby little face, that handsome skill Looking at the woman on the screen drawing the things in the hall and then walking towards the bathroom, it was obvious that she entered the bathroom. Xiangshan''s forehead was black. What did the damned woman do when she went to the bathroom? An ominous feeling suddenly surged from the bottom of my heart. He had passed the bathroom early in the morning. What did the fat girl do? Toilet A thought flashed in his mind. It was a trick he used to deal with his tutor when he was a child. Damn, did that fat girl do such a thing? "You, you go to check the toilet, to see what passive hands and feet, especially the toilet!" closestool? Assistant slightly a Leng, looking at a face of the man, trying to put down the doubts in the bottom of my heart, nodded and quickly turned out of the door, the bathroom has been painted? Oh, my God, who is this woman and what is she doing here? Sure enough, no more assistant rushed in, "director, you guessed good, I just checked carefully, the toilet was painted with super glue!" seccotine? As soon as the forehead is black, Xiangshan''s whole body is full of rage. Does the damned fat girl want to stick him on the toilet? The tyranny in his heart gushed out. Xiangshan slapped the woman on the table and wanted to get up to catch the woman. Unexpectedly, his body moved, but he found that his trousers were tightly glued to the seat. There was a stabbing pain in his skin. Did he get caught? Damn it, he''s already hit! Pop! Another hard slap on the table, Xiangshan disordered breathing, a beautiful face rose two blushes, directly looked at the side of the original trembling assistant. Beautiful... They are beautiful Seeing that the assistant''s eyes were shining, Xiangshan''s anger was even stronger. He picked up the pen holder on the desk and smashed it at the man who was in a trance. "Go and inform everyone of today''s holiday immediately! No one is allowed to stay in the company, no one is allowed! " Damn, if such a shameful thing is spread out, he will never be able to raise his head in Xiangshan''s life! Fat girl, you wait for me. I must break you up and raise your ashes! Assistant to hit the pain, quickly heart those dirty ideas disperse, "yes, I''m going!" I ran out of the office and went straight to the administrative department below. Today is not a legal holiday, but there is a holiday. It is estimated that all the people in the company, except their director, have to secretly thank the mysterious woman. It''s just pity for him, who runs errands around the director. I''m afraid that the director will vent all his anger on him. In the quiet office, Xiangshan clenched his fists, a pair of Phoenix eyes full of evil. He adjusted his breath and tried to suppress his anger. Then he picked up one side of the mobile phone and dialed a number directly. "Hello, young master." Xiangshan narrowed his eyes and bit his teeth. His tone was tyrannical. "Check a woman for me. Today I want the result!" Want to go after bad things? It''s not that cheap! "Good young master." Hang up the phone, the computer video directly to a mailbox, and then frown hesitated for a while, or pick up the phone to dial a number, soon came across a slightly abusive voice. "Oh, how did Xiaoshan remember to call me? Do you miss someone else? " Damn, he knew that he shouldn''t think of this man, but he didn''t treat himself. What can he do now! "Shut up, sissy. You don''t think I want to call you!" The person on the other end of the phone chuckled, "with such a big anger, can''t the recent girls satisfy the hill? So you want me to help you? " Xiangshan clenched his teeth and tried to control the thought that he wanted to rush over and directly cut each other''s belly. He took a deep breath, "come to prosper my office alone, bring disinfectant and some things that can clear the super glue. Remember, come alone!" "What do you want me to do to clean up glue? I really know how to make people feel. I know that people are very busy all day.... " "Shut up and finish this thing... I''ll buy you a drink!" Damn, if it wasn''t for that little fat girl, how could he ask for a sissy! After all, it''s the fat girl. She''s so angry. She''s so angry! "Ha ha ha, OK, I''ll come right away, momeda..." Listening to the man''s chirp inside, Xiangshan has goose bumps all over the ground. Hang up the phone, just as I saw the assistant come in, a nameless fire came up. "I said no one is allowed to stay in the company? Why are you still there? " Did everyone include him? But their director hasn''t left yet... "Director, I..." "Go away." "Ah? Director, you are still in the company. As an assistant, I can''t go... " "Go away!" Low roar out a voice, Xiang Shan holds the forehead to feel the stabbing pain suddenly in the brain, "disappear in three seconds, otherwise never appear in front of me!" The assistant swallowed saliva, quickly turned and rushed out of the office, my God, what''s the matter? The devil''s director really has a false reputation. It''s very difficult to serve him when it''s cloudy and sunny. His assistant career is also very suspensive. No one could be found in the empty prosperous building. Xiangshan leaned back on his chair and tried to get up. However, the glue below seemed to be particularly overbearing. If he wanted to break free, he had to lose a layer of skin. The fat girl was really calculating, and he was easily fooled. But who is that fat girl? I can''t remember where he met. Doodle... Doodle When the mobile phone on the desk rings, Xiangshan glances at the person who is responsible for the work. A trace of evil flashed in her eyes. She picked up the phone and scratched the answer button. As expected, she heard the opposite person coldly say, "childe, I found it. The information has been sent to childe''s mailbox." "Oh, well done." Hang up the phone, a man''s lips, like a cheetah ready to go. "Fat girl, you''re dead!" Chapter 178 In the auction hall, almost all the dignitaries of city a have come. Today is a special day. But for the auction of the land in the western suburbs, you should know who will take the land, and then the next business circle of city a will fall into whose pocket. Tengjia has built the new century square. The business circle radiated by the new century square has made a fortune for Tengda group in recent years. Who is not envious? Last time I couldn''t catch up, this time... None of them wanted to give up this fat meat. Before the host came on the stage, the auction hall was full of seats, only the position of the vast group in front was left, and there was Tengda group. The staff of the auction hall behind the scenes frowned slightly, "what should we do before Mr. Yan and Mr. Teng have arrived? Will the auction be postponed? " I know that doing so will certainly arouse the discontent of the outside dignitaries, but Haohan and Tengda are the most popular competitors in this land today. Without their participation, the value of this land will be reduced a lot unintentionally. "Here it is! Here we are One side of the staff looking at the monitoring screen, light exhaled voice, the host and planners at a look is finally relieved, "ready, wait for Yan San ye and Teng Zong to enter, start!" "Good!" The white Bentley and the black Rolls Royce meet in front of the door of the auction hall. The two men sitting in the car have a dim vision. Teng LanJin gets off the car first. Thinking of the man in the opposite car last night bullying the person he wants to cherish in front of him, he can''t help feeling cold all over his body, which makes the originally cold winter more bleak. Yan Shenghan looked at the man outside. There was a trace of disdain on his lips. He opened the door and walked out of the car. He waved as if nothing had happened. There was a trace of ridicule in his narrow eyes. "Oh, you came so late. It seems that you lost sleep last night, Tenglan brocade." Insomnia? Tenglan brocade cold eyes, cold face, the anger in the eyes did not hide, "you are not early, insomnia seems more than I am." "Hum hum... Don''t talk as if we agreed to sleep together. After all, I''m not you, but I can''t sleep because of my tenderness. What about you?" Listen to him punish that woman, this man must want to rush to kill him, right? It''s a pity that he didn''t go. Fortunately, he didn''t go. It seems that this man knows him better. He knows that the consequences of going will only be more unimaginable. It''s not a good feeling to be understood too much. Ten fingers slightly tighten, Teng LanJin tries to suppress the fury in his heart. When he is sure that nannuo is safe, he can talk with the man about last night. The girl''s suffering will not be in vain. One day he will let the man taste the helpless pain! "The auction is about to start, don''t forget the agreement between us, if you dare to break the contract..." Tenglan Jin''s cold eyes sank, his chin slightly raised, and his whole body was cold with a trace of murder, which made people scared, "I''ll lose your friend." Without him as a friend? Yan Shenghan sneered and covered his stomach as if he had heard a joke. But there was a twinkle of pain in his eyes. Damn it, this man really knows him! When you know that Yan Shenghan is not afraid of anything, you stab him with a soft knife? Oh It''s really a hateful and hateful man. He''s so justified in robbing his toys. It''s like he''s trying to do something for him. "Oh, don''t take yourself seriously. I''m Yan Shenghan... And I don''t lack friends." Teng orchid brocade deep Mou son a turn, lip Cape flash over a silk if have the smile that seems to have no, "hope so." Two of the most dazzling men in a city stepped into the auction hall, and the magnificent hall was eclipsed. The guests standing at the door blushed, bowed down, and their hearts leaped wildly. "Welcome Mr. Yan, Mr. Teng!" God, it''s the first time for her to see the true face of the legendary man outside the TV. If she can be seen by such a man... She''ll never fall in love with another man in her life! Unfortunately, when she raised her head, the two men had gone far away. As for a look... It seemed that they didn''t have time to look at each other. When I came to the hall where the photos were taken, the original slightly noisy hall suddenly quieted down, and all the people who sat down moved their eyes to the door. They all had different eyes. Yan Shenghan was the first to step in. His thin lips closed tightly, and he didn''t seem to have any intention of being nice to anyone. When he saw that all the people on his way got up, "it''s just the right time for Mr. Yan to come!" "Mr. Yan, long time no see." "Master Yan..." Yan Shenghan nodded slightly and walked directly towards the vast seat. He came to shoot the floor alone, which seemed a little lonely. But no one dared to underestimate the man who went to the meeting alone, because who dares to challenge him in terms of strength? Today, he was going to bring the little thing, but last night he was not very happy. In addition, he relaxed his mouth again. I''m afraid that the little thing can''t wait to pack up and plan to leave forever. Just go. It doesn''t matter what kind of woman he wants. Teng LanJin then went into the cold face and asked people to retreat. The people on the way said hello and didn''t see any response from him. He went directly to Tengda''s position and sat down. Only the two assistants behind him said hello to everyone one by one. They are cold tempered and have always done so. Fortunately, these people dare to be angry and dare not speak up. Who can tell that the Teng family is a cow? They have the capital to ignore them. The two giants took their seats, and the hosts who had been waiting behind the scenes for a long time came to the stage with a proper smile on their faces. "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to today''s Diwang auction. Today, there will be five pieces of land for auction, among which the most eye-catching western suburb land will also be sold in the finale. The group that has won the western suburb land this time will become our new Diwang, At the same time, the relevant departments will also give the greatest policy in the future construction! " Crackling... There was a burst of applause in the auction hall. Many people could not wait to have a try. There was Tengda and vastness. It was really difficult for them to fight for the king of the land. However, it was said that other extremely fast land was also excellent. Anyway, at least one piece had to be taken away. Otherwise, they would have come to accompany us for a run. The applause stopped, and the host continued to speak. At the same time, a topographic map appeared on the big screen behind him. "Next, let''s take a look at the first piece of land. It''s located in the southern suburb of city a, with convenient transportation. The Fifth Middle School of city is not far away from each other. It''s suitable to build a residential area. The starting price is 100 million yuan, and each increase should not be less than 10 million yuan. Start bidding!" "130 million!" "150 million!" "Two hundred million!" ¡­¡­ Yan Shenghan took a sip of the coffee on the table. There was a flash of displeasure at the bottom of his eyes. It was clear that it was a good coffee bean, but it was so bad that it was not as good as his clumsy little woman Mind flashed nannuo pear rain last night, scared face, a corner of the heart rolled up a ripple, that little thing really want to go? In fact, if she doesn''t want to go, it''s OK. Yan Shenghan will raise a little rabbit. Anyway, that little thing doesn''t eat much Knead the brow, put down the coffee cup in his hand, what is he thinking? What do you do when you''re tired of playing with toys? Yan Shenghan is not a recycling plant! Teng LanJin, sitting on one side, is playing with his mobile phone. He wants to call nannuo several times, but what happened last night... If he calls her, she will feel embarrassed, right? With a slight frown, when he raised his eyes, he saw Yan Shenghan with the same unhappy face opposite him. His eyes were opposite each other, and there was a glimmer of gloom in their eyes. Just as he knew Yan Shenghan, so did the man. They are all thinking about the same woman now. Even though they have different feelings, they can''t deny that that woman has an impact on them, and the impact seems not small. Pop! At the end of the day, the host of the auction room said with a trace of joy, "congratulations on the 500 million yuan auction of the southern suburb land this morning! Now let''s continue to look at the second piece of today.... " Yan Shenghan drew back his eyes and leaned back on the chair. If that little woman came with him, it would not be so boring. Damn, how could he let go so soon? Knowing that many people covet that little thing, he even promised to let her go now But when I think about it, I''ll go. What does it have to do with him? There are so many women in the world, but they are just stubborn little women. Do you need to waste his energy thinking about these? Psycho In the twinkling of an eye, several pieces of land were sold, and the atmosphere in the auction hall suddenly began to become a little heavy, because the next is the competition for the land king this year! "Well, it''s the most exciting time today. Let''s wait and see who the best preserved land in the western suburb of a city will be! Next, we''ll start bidding. The starting price is one billion yuan, and each increase should not be less than 50 million yuan. Bidding begins! " "1.1 billion!" "1.2 billion!" "1.5 billion!" Tenglan brocade''s cold eyes swept across Yan Shenghan, and saw that he was sitting there with disapproval. The subtle expression on his face was ever-changing. A trace of ridicule flashed from the bottom of his heart. It seemed that the man who had no intention was not as loud as he was shouting. It seemed that nannuo''s influence on him was not a star and a half. It''s a pity that he won''t make any difference to nannuo because of this feeling of failure, because his ideal Mrs. Yan is a woman like Xiang Xue. Her beautiful appearance is enough to match his family background, and she has good self-cultivation and general knowledge. Nannuo that girl is so stubborn, so willful, can stir Yan Shenghan''s heart, but after all, she is not as good as Xiangxue, a Xiang family gap is her fatal weakness. He knows, Yan Shenghan does not understand, this is their seemingly perfect life, can not choose the regret. "Five billion." The man who has not opened his mouth raises the sign and opens his mouth faintly. When can we end this boring auction? Chapter 179 As soon as this remark came out, the people around who had been bidding were all silenced, but there were also two people who were not willing to give up so simply. They angrily raised the brand, "5.5 billion!" Yan Shenghan raised his eyes slightly and looked at the man with a cold face. "Do you want to call Teng?" He doesn''t care if he raises the price. Anyway, he''s Yan Shenghan. The only thing he has is more money. Tenglan brocade coldly Mou son also don''t put Yan Sheng Han''s provocation in the eye, he wants to go back? Unfortunately, there is an agreement between them. It''s certain that he will give nannuo that girl freedom. "No, there''s no point in fighting." "Hum..." with a sneer, Yan Shenghan slowly got up and threw the bidding sign on the high platform. His chin was slightly raised, and his whole body was looking down at the world. He couldn''t help crawling on the ground. "10 billion." The auction hall was silent at once, and the people who had just been lucky were silent. It''s not that they couldn''t take out the 10 billion yuan, but that after they took it out, they didn''t have the spare power to take out the development funds for the western suburb. Besides, Yan Shenghan obviously had to take the land. Who dares to add five billion yuan directly? Host mood surging, "10 billion plus friends?" A few seconds later, a clear slap came from the backstage, "10 billion deal! Congratulations to Haohan group for winning the western suburb land and becoming our new land king! Congratulations to Mr. Yan Crackling and clapping, Yan Shenghan nodded slightly, then turned around and walked out of the auction hall. The boring auction should have ended long ago, that little thing Have you already left? Thinking of this, the foot of the pace to speed up, on the car with a trace of urgency to the driver roared out a voice, "the fastest speed to the woman''s cottage!" With that, he took out the phone and dialed the number of nannuo''s bodyguard. Doodle... Doodle "Third Master!" "And the woman?" It''s just past twelve o''clock now, and last night she tossed for a long time. That woman can''t get up so early. "Miss Nan is still in the cottage." Hearing what the people inside said, Yan Shenghan was a little relieved. "Watch her, I won''t allow her to leave until I get there!" "Yes, Third Master!" The black Rolls Royce glides across the street corner with a trace of eagerness and impatience. Yan Shenghan frowns and his palms are full of cold sweat. What''s wrong with him? Why is he so nervous? Doesn''t he want that little woman to go? No... no way. He just went to say goodbye and gave the little thing some money to save her from starving to death when she left him. "Drive faster!" Boom... The car sped forward, rolled up the remnant leaves on the road and floated away slowly with the cold wind. In the villa, nannuo walked downstairs with a small box. She didn''t take away anything that Yan Shenghan bought for her. The small box contained only a few old clothes she had brought when she came. After living here for half a year, she thought about how to leave every day. Now that she really wanted to leave, she had an indescribable loneliness in her heart. Aunt LAN came out of the kitchen with her eyes slightly red. "Miss, I''ve made something you like to eat. Let''s go after lunch. In the future, aunt LAN may not have the chance to cook for you any more..." What a nice girl! Originally she thought that the third master was unusual to her, but she didn''t expect that in the end, she was just like other women, too. The third master wanted to marry a miss of the Xiang family, which was an open matter. Nannuo smiles and nods. She puts the small box aside and goes to the restaurant. She takes aunt Lan''s hand and lets her sit down together. "Don''t cry, aunt LAN. Thank you for taking care of me for such a long time. Thank you..." The clear tears of the corner of aunt Lan''s eyes fall down, and her eyes are full of no giving up, "no matter where you go to have a good meal, you little body, if you don''t have a good meal, you''ll be thinner." "Ha ha, I know! Aunt LAN, you take good care of your body. If... If I go back to a city in the future, I will visit you. " But when she comes back to a city, I don''t know what year it is. Maybe when she is relieved of Yan Shenghan, or when she gets married and has a new life, she will have the courage to face all this. "Well, good... I''ll wait for you, miss!" Nannuo blinked, tears in his eyes forced back, and then left a bowl of soup to Aunt LAN, there for her clip a lot of food, "eat, we don''t mention those unhappy." As soon as she started to move the chopsticks, there was a sound outside. Aunt LAN wiped the corner of her eyes and stood up, probably guessing that it might be Yan Shenghan. You should know that there are many rules in Yan''s family. She is an old man, too. You can''t make a mistake without knowing it. "Miss, you eat. I''m full. I''ll take my things away first. You can eat more." Nannuo nods and doesn''t want to embarrass her. Most of the time is from the man. She doesn''t want to leave any unhappiness for Aunt LAN. As soon as aunt LAN came into the kitchen, the man in a black suit stood at the door of the restaurant, with a trace of indifference on her handsome face, especially in her narrow eyes. "Don''t you wait for me? You''re getting more unruly, little thing. " With that, she walked directly into the dining room and did the master''s job. Aunt LAN in the kitchen quickly sent clean dishes and chopsticks, and then went back to the kitchen. Nannuo chews like wax. What''s the man doing now? Shouldn''t it be at the auction? Or is the land in the western suburbs finished? Slightly drooping eyes, her eyes fell on the bowl, swallowing the things in her mouth, and then slowly opened her mouth, "I don''t know if you come to eat. Is the auction going well?" When Tengda group knows their reserve price, will it deliberately embarrass Haohan group? Although she believes that Teng LanJin is not that kind of person, but... It is related to the interests of the group, in case Teng LanJin has to "Oh, you care about me? Don''t you mean to leave? Why are you still here? Do you find that you don''t want to leave me? Do you know or follow me? " Nannuo raised his head, put down his chopsticks and waved his hand. There was a flash of confusion in his eyes. "I don''t have it. I''m going to leave already! Now that you''re here, I''ll... I''ll go now... "She got up straight away. She was really afraid that the man would suddenly change his mind. Otherwise, what would he say? Heart is full of panic, nannuo accidentally hit the legs of the table, body shape, a staggering will fall to the ground! "Ah..." Suddenly, a big hand stretched out and forced her into her arms. Her eyes were opposite and her breath was intertwined. The man''s familiar fragrance ran into her nose. Looking at the handsome face in front of her, nannuo lost her mind and forgot to break free. Yan Shenghan''s indifferent eyes seemed to be melted by the spring water. Looking at the woman in front of him was full of tenderness and reluctance. She looked at him like he was in her heart. He liked such eyes and the obsession shining in her black eyes. He attached himself to the woman''s lips and touched the trembling warmth. As soon as Yan Shenghan''s heart tightened, all the worries and anxieties disappeared in a moment. He thought he was nervous, but in fact it was because of this little woman. Feel her sweet, the loneliness of the bottom of my heart is filled, but also let those evil fire rub rub rub rub up. There were bursts of tension in her abdomen, and her breath became disordered. But the woman in her arms woke up and put her little hand on his chest, trying to push him away. "Well... Yan..." Nannuo shakes his head and a mist rises in his black eyes. What does he want to do? Don''t you mean to let her be free? Do you want to go back? No... how can it be? Will her yearning for a new life fail again? Feeling the resistance of the person in his arms, Yan Shenghan''s mind flashed that he had done something too much to her last night. A trace of pain and helplessness flashed through his eyes, so he reluctantly released her lips and looked down at the flustered woman''s light mouth. "Do you hate me?" Nannuo quickly props up, but the man''s big hand is around her waist, she can''t leave from his legs, but also try to lean back, want to open the distance between them, but the man''s words make her have no clue, does she hate him? "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" Even if the man asked her, she was afraid that if she said something wrong, he would be unhappy and torture her. Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows and raised a smile. "Of course, it''s true. Tell me, I don''t blame you." "Really?" She didn''t dare to believe it easily. You know, this man is a man who will be rewarded He took the woman in his arms and saw that her little face was slightly red. Yan Shenghan''s smile deepened. "Well, let''s talk." Nannuo swallowed saliva and looked at the man in front of him with black eyes, trying to find a flaw in his face. But the more he looked, the more he found that the man was beautiful. His little face turned red and became a big apple. The man must have been changed by a goblin. Otherwise, she couldn''t hold on just a face. "Well, I''ll tell you the truth... I hate you, Yan Shenghan. I really hate you!" He took away her first time by saving her. He forced her to break up with Yan Bei and stay with him as a mean lover. He trampled on her dignity again and again. How can she not hate this man? Nannuo wry smile slightly frown, "I not only hate you, I also hate you Yan Shenghan, your overbearing, your unbridled, you do whatever you want to tear my everything to pieces... I can''t help but hate you..." The big hand around the woman''s waist slightly tightened, Yan Shenghan''s smile slowly cooled, and there was a hint of coldness in his narrow eyes, as well as a deep feeling that people could not understand. He asked her what she did? Clearly know the answer, but he still asked... Oh, this woman is really honest, not afraid of his anger and punish her? "I''ll ask you one more question, and then we''ll be clear, but you can''t lie." Nano nodded, "OK." Yan Shenghan attached himself slightly. His strong nose touched the woman''s tiny nose. His eyes were full of tenderness. "Did you like me, little thing?" Chapter 180 Nannuo body a Zheng, black eyes with doubts and do not understand, looking at the man close at hand, what is he saying? Did you like him? How could he ask such a question? A "no" choked in her throat. She couldn''t spit it out or swallow it down. Did she like this man? Even a little With a tight eyebrow, nannuo can''t find the answer, only this question can''t find the answer. Unable to get the woman''s answer, Yan Shenghan gently raised his lips and pecked at the red lips in front of him. He thought that the little woman would say the denial without thinking, but he hesitated. The silly little thing didn''t know. It was this hesitation that made him understand everything. "You like me." This sentence fell in nannuoer, like a huge stone hit on her heart lake, splashed up the waves. "No..." shaking his head, nannuo black eyes with a trace of confusion, "I don''t have, you don''t guess!" Voice with a trace of trembling millet and sharp, ten fingers tighten to deny, she will not like this man, never! "Ha ha, guilty?" This little thing is not good at lying at all. Looking at her appearance, she was obviously annoyed after being torn down. Yan Shenghan''s heart seemed to be smeared with honey, so he closed his eyes and didn''t want to talk to her more about whether he liked it or not. He had a more direct way to test it. Even if this little woman had to leave in the end, at least he had to know her final intention. Thin lips hit again, nannuo wants to break free, but there is no way back, Yan Shenghan''s big hand imprisons the back of her head. Yan Shenghan is very light, like from the heart with doting and reluctant, as if she is not the man''s doll at this moment, but he really loves the woman he wants to cherish. "Nuo''er..." opened his eyes slightly. Yan Shenghan''s deep voice seemed to be full of affection. His sharp eyes were full of warmth. "You like me, I like you too. On the last day... Treat me as the man you like, forget the past, forget about the future, and on the last day..." Yan Shenghan stood up and strode toward the second floor with the woman in his arms. Pushing open the door of the bedroom, Yan Shenghan put down the person in his arms and pressed her against the wall urgently. His long narrow eyes were full of intoxicating obsession, "Nuo''er..." Nannuo''s eyes were slightly red, and her heart was severely hit somewhere. The last thing she wanted to admit was that she began to be different from the man who tormented her, but even if she didn''t want to admit it, she couldn''t deceive herself... When she said that he also liked her, her heart seemed to be filled with countless lives, and she thought it would never bloom again, At this moment, the mountain flowers are brilliant. Tears in the eyes of silent slide, they can not like each other''s relationship ah, why? Why joke with her like this before the end? "Don''t be like this..." she is afraid that she will fall into the enemy, that she will betray her hatred for him, and that she will fall in love with a man who can''t be perfect in this life. The big hand caresses the woman''s cheek, Yan Shenghan frowns slightly, his eyes are full of pity, and his slender fingers wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, but this little woman is like endless tears made of water. "Don''t be afraid, just for the past between us, draw a happy ending." Also let him be honest in the face of once, this life has never had, will not have feelings and weaknesses. Shaking his head, nannuo reached out and tried to push away the man in front of him. "I don''t need it, Yan Shenghan. You know I''m stupid... I''m afraid I''ll give up my hatred for you. Even if my body is gone, my heart can''t escape from your cage. So I beg you, don''t treat me like this..." It''s good for them to maintain the previous relationship and the previous mode of getting along with each other. He treats her as an dispensable toy, while she treats him as the devil who destroys her. As soon as his eyes sank, Yan Shenghan vigorously pushed nannuo into his arms. A trace of bloodthirsty appeared in his long and narrow eyes. "On the last day, I can''t help you! Noel... Love me with all your heart, feel me and let me know you care about me After that, the dark light in his eyes flashed by, and Yan Shenghan pressed it down the next second. He wants this woman to bloom willingly for him, and he wants her to leave enough sweetness for him to savor all his life. Whether she once treated Yan Bei wholeheartedly or Teng LanJin''s sincere care for her, it makes him jealous! Jealous to madness! She is his, from beginning to end, from body to heart, only belongs to him. Even if he doesn''t want this woman in the future, he needs to know that Yan Shenghan has never failed in anything! "Well..." Nannuo was held tightly by Yan Shenghan and couldn''t move at all, but she was stubborn in her heart and didn''t want her to compromise so easily. As soon as her teeth closed, she wanted to force back the people who did wrong. Unexpectedly, Yan Shenghan was not moved at all, and he didn''t know where to take a small thing and put it into her mouth the next second. "Well..." desperately shook his head, nannuo a pair of black eyes full of panic, what did he give her to eat? Feeling that the East in his mouth had melted between the two people, Yan Shenghan had a smile on his lips. With all the tenderness he could give, he regarded her as his most precious treasure. "Noel, I''ll give you an unforgettable ending..." He wants to let her in this life, can no longer for other men palpitation, selfish exile her body, but still want to tightly tie her heart, he Yan Shenghan has always been such a despicable person. Nannuo''s breathing is disordered, and her body seems to be ignited by something. She wants to push Yan Shenghan away, but her hands can''t help climbing on his shoulder. She is crazy, she must be crazy! "You... What did you give me... It''s so hot..." Even if there is heating in the room, she doesn''t treat Yan Shenghan like ice. It must be something that this man just gave me to eat, and he also ate The sober consciousness in her mind gradually drifted away, and the problems that she could still think about now turned into the pictures that she used to tangle with this man, "Yan... Yan Shenghan..." she was very sad, and her heart seemed to be a bottomless pit, and she was dissatisfied with how many things she had filled. Looking at the emotional person in front of him, Yan Shenghan''s smile deepened. Looking at her like a piece of attractive cake, the evil fire in her body also ran out. He picked up the woman in front of him and strode to the bedside. His voice was hoarse and his eyes were full of bewilderment. "Call me Sheng." After that, he forced himself down. Listening to her forgetful singing and her involuntary expression of love, Yan Shenghan turned into the most tender lover with a smile. "Noel, you are my woman. You are not allowed to be like this with other men all your life, you know?" Knowing that nannuo can''t hear this, Yan Shenghan stubbornly said, "don''t fall in love with others, or I''m afraid I''ll be jealous, and then I''ll catch you back... Do you understand?" Over and over again, he turned into an insatiable beast, and the night came, while the spring in the room did not diminish, and those who liked but could not stay together were left to fight and pester. After daybreak Go to different places in this life. Goodbye to strangers. ¡­¡­ In the office of the president of Tengda group, the man standing in front of the window has cold eyes, and his eyes are full of evil. The phone call to nannuo girl is always unanswered. The people who follow her say that she is still in the villa, but Yan Shenghan, the man, has also gone... Will Yan Shenghan torture her again for the anger that hasn''t been vented last night? Bang! With a hard blow on the tempered glass, Teng LanJin breathed heavily, and his whole body was filled with the air of killing. "Yan Shenghan, you''d better not go too far!" At the thought of the girl''s suffering, his heart felt inexplicable colic. At the thought of the tears falling from his mother''s eyes, he couldn''t help trying to tear up the person who hurt her. Crazy, Yan Shenghan is crazy, he must be crazy too! At night, a city''s largest sales Treasury, the banquet is full of lights, the music with a strong sense of rhythm is full of rhythm, and there are countless beautiful and handsome men. This is undoubtedly a paradise at night, a place where people can''t forget to return and live and die. Wugge changed her work clothes backstage and looked at the woman in the mirror. Recently, she seems to have lost a lot of weight. Although her face is still a little baby fat, it is more and more concave and convex, which makes her lips flash a little bit of fun. "Tut tut Tut, you can reduce your waist but not your chest. That''s the way my sister is, isn''t it? Another day, ask nannuo to enjoy it. She dares to say that she should lose weight. " He patted his face with a smile and looked at the person in the mirror with satisfaction. His black eyes were full of cunning. He took a sip at himself in the mirror and then turned to walk outside. Just went out and didn''t turn twice on the field, not far from the fat sister ran over, took her to one side, put a check into her hand, with a trace of fun on her face, "OK, gege, it seems that you are also mixed out, quickly send the wine to the top of box 3, the guests are still waiting." Said, frivolously patted her hips, and then walked toward the other side with a smile. Wugg took the check and looked at the light. "Oh, there''s quite a lot of zeros... One, two, three, four, five, six digits, that''s... Five hundred thousand?" Flustered will check to the bosom of a plug, Wuge Ge a heart crazy jump, God, this is how? Is this a check for her? Chapter 181 It''s a huge sum of 500000. She''s self reliant. Up to now, she''s seen so much money there! He put his hand over his crazy heart and quickly went to the elevator in the distance. Hehe, he gave me a drink to spend like this. My God, she must be a big gold owner. She is the God of Wuge! With joy and excitement, he went up to the top floor. Wugg went straight to the counter not far away. "Hey, the wine in box 3, please give it to me." Standing by the counter was a young man. When he saw wugge''s black eyes flickering, her long eyelashes looked like two small fans. Especially Lori''s face matched her devil''s figure, she could not help but blush a little. Seeing that the young man''s eyes were fixed on him, Wu Ge''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and a trace of cunning flashed through his eyes. My sister said that her angel face and devil''s figure could turn all living beings upside down, right? Look at this young man, ha ha ha "Handsome, don''t you want to ask me out?" He threw an eyebrow on purpose, and wugge was happy. The young man turned around and took the wine from the Sanhao box. "You... You go quickly. It''s not easy to offend the guests on this floor. If you can''t handle it, please call me." Especially for such a lovely girl, maybe some guests will be deliberately embarrassed if they want to take advantage. After taking the wine, I took a casual look at Lafite in ''82. I gave him a tip of 500000 yuan. I thought it was a God, but I still drank Lafite as the Romans do. "Thank you. Let''s go first, handsome boy." After a circle, even when he saw box 3, wugge took a breath, raised the most appropriate smile on his lips, and then knocked on the door of the box, knocking The light in the box is dim. The man sitting on the sofa can''t see clearly. He can only vaguely see that he has a strong and slender figure and a perfect proportion. On the opposite TV screen, there is a bloody film, and the atmosphere is a little creepy. "Come in." After the cold mouth, the man took a mouthful of cigarette, then put out the cigarette butt and threw it into the ashtray on the table. His eyes were staring at the door of the box. When wugge heard the sound, he gently pushed the door of the box, but the light in the box was dim. He could not help but clatter in his heart... Why? So dark? Is it difficult for her to do something wrong? Although she was born in Wuge, she was also a stubborn woman who did not sell herself! What can we do? Give him the check and say no? At the thought of 500000 yuan in her pocket, shit, that''s 500000 yuan... A trace of helplessness flashed through her eyes, and wugge stepped into the box. Well, she admitted that wugge didn''t have the charming temperament of smashing 500000 yuan in other people''s face. She came to the tea table with the wine. As soon as she squatted down, she heard a scream of despair on the screen behind her, which made her tremble with the tip of her heart. She almost screamed out in surprise. She glanced at the corner of her eye. By... The picture in the TV is too bloody, so she can watch such a play. This person is either a change of state or a psycho! No, she has to get out of here! "Here''s your wine, sir. Is there anything else I can do for you?" Say no, tell me to go away! She doesn''t want to stay any longer! The man on the sofa turned his eyes, and a sneer rose from the corner of his lips. In such darkness, people can''t see him, but he can clearly see other people''s night vision skills. However, they have to practice them since childhood. Although he can''t compare with Yan Shenghan and Teng LanJin, he is no worse. This woman is finally caught by him, isn''t she? Now it''s up to you where to escape! It''s just that she''s so frivolous. What''s she doing? The flesh on the face is clearly a fat girl, but the figure is so hot, damn, such a woman to give her such a good figure, it is outrageous! "Pour the wine and have a drink with me." Wugg frowned a little. Damn, would you like to have a drink with him? She would not say a word at ordinary times, but this kind of environment is so creepy. This man doesn''t want to learn from the people in the movie and give her to Gulu, swallowing saliva, Wu gege heard behind him a click, heart tremble, not good! As soon as I looked back, I saw that the door of the box was closed, so the man brought a helper? God, no wonder you are so generous. You want to kill her! Before his heart calmed down, he suddenly felt a little more heat around his neck. With a cry of surprise, he reached out and hit his elbow. Then no matter what happened, he rushed to the door to turn on the light, and the dark box suddenly became bright. "Ah... I''m good at it. Unfortunately, I don''t see it enough in my eyes." Seeing that the man raised his head, a face of male and female indisputable beauty came into her eyes. Wu Ge was slightly stunned, and a trace of astonishment flashed through his eyes. Damn, how can this scum man find her? "You... Xiangshan! What do you want to do? " As a scum man, what can''t be done? But he was too quick to find her. It took her a long time to find this man! Xiangshan hummed coldly, with a trace of murder in her eyes. Today, he lost his face, not only for the sissy, but also for the company. It''s all because of this puzzling fat girl! "What have you done, don''t you know? What else do you want me to do? Wugg Xiangshan poured a glass of wine and sipped it, leaving a trace of scarlet on his thin lips. He looked more and more charming and evil. "What''s your last words?" Last words? Wu Ge Ge bit lip, black eyes full of disdain, with her will last words? Does this scum man really think she is a bully? Now that she has found all of them, she will take revenge for nannuo today. The man is beaten to death, and he is cracking his vicious duckling. How can he abuse her little sister in the future! "Ha ha, don''t think that I''m afraid of you. You''re a scum man who dares to come to me. OK, I''ll do justice for heaven today, which means the moon will destroy you!" Said directly clenched the fist to put to start the posture. Xiangshan looks at the woman who is still provoking. Her eyes are colder and sharper. She will drink all the red wine in the wine. Then she walks towards Wuge step by step. Every step seems to be shivering. "Fat girl, you''re just looking for death." The man who had been walking slowly suddenly rushed forward and hit Wu gege in the face without any pity. Wu gege''s eyes sank and he quickly stepped back to avoid the attack of Xiangshan mountain. At the same time, he held his wrist directly and threw him to one side. Ordinary people would fall to the ground because of his own strength, But it''s obvious that Xiangshan is also a man with a few talents. She wants to borrow his strength, but the other side just takes her wrist by the backhand and throws her on the door! Bang! Wugge only felt a pain in his back. A trace of prudence rose from his disdainful black eyes. This man''s skill is good. Damn it, she underestimated him. "Well, you are good at women, but little fat girl, can your little cleverness make up for the power gap between men and women?" Xiangshan''s lips are clasped, and he looks very evil. Today, he doesn''t intend to let this fat girl go. She keeps calling him scum man, scum man, but he just can''t remember when and where he provoked this fat girl, or... It''s his rotten peach blossoms that come to play with him? However, I have to say that this little fat girl has aroused his interest. I''m afraid she has been practicing her Kung Fu since childhood. Originally, she thought that this rude woman was a bumpkin, but today she was wearing a bunny''s dress, and her figure was very hot. This may be the first fat girl he is interested in in in Xiangshan, or a fat girl with a loli face but a vicious mind! "Scum man! Do you know how to be compassionate? " Damn, at least she is also a girl. Even if she is not such a beautiful goddess as Xiang Xue, she is also a woman, isn''t she? She slowly propped herself up and hugged her waist. Since she was hurt by Li Zhenghao and Li Moli''s Secret arrows last time, she had a little trouble in her waist. The doctor said it would take at least half a year to recover. Now it''s good that this man bumped her old waist against the door panel. Slag man is slag, there is nothing wrong with this sentence! "Pity on the jade? That must be jade... "A trace of ridicule flashed across the corner of his lips. Xiangshan was slightly attached to the woman who was angry in front of him. Her skin was so good that it could be broken by blowing. She didn''t seem to have any trace of make-up." a woman like you can only be regarded as a stubborn stone at most. " Hard rock? Wu gege glared at the man in front of him, and his fists would greet him again, "go to your sister''s hard stone, you are the hard stone, your whole family is the hard stone!" At least, she was raised by her family in front of the little Duke. How did she become a worthless stone in front of this scum man? Damn it, she is so angry. She must be out of character with this man. She has not avenged nannuo. She is humiliated by him! Seeing the fists flying in, Xiangshan clasped his lips and eyes with a trace of fun. He directly reached out to hold the woman''s fleshy pink fist in his big hand, and then forced her to his arms. "Ah..." Light breath, wugege waist came a burst of pain, there is no spare force to resolve the man''s moves, can only follow the strength of the man was imprisoned in his arms, the original red face suddenly red into a big tomato. "Scum man, you are really a scum man. Let me go! Have the ability to fight with my sister again! " Damn it, isn''t he nano''s man? How can you treat her so frivolously? Damn, she is a good friend of China. The drama of fighting for a husband with her best friend is not in her life script! The woman in her arms shakes left and right, intentionally or unintentionally slips past the man''s sensitivity, but she doesn''t know it. Xiangshan''s eyes sink and her hands tighten. "Don''t move, move again... I''ll take care of you!" Chapter 182 Wu Ge Ge is slightly a Leng, what does this man say? Say you''re going to do her? Heart suddenly inexplicable surge of anger, so regardless of the waist pain directly hard is an elbow! "Ah..." Xiangshan exhaled in pain, and the woman in her arms immediately backed aside and stared at him on guard, "Damn, how dare you fat girl..." "How dare I beat you?" Wugge gave a cold hum and squeezed his fist at him. His small face was full of provocation. "What you beat is a scum man like you. Playing with women''s feelings and forcing others to do something they don''t like. You should not only beat him, but also be clipped!" Without the curse, this beautiful man can really give full play to his advantage of sex discrimination! How dare this little fat girl say... That he should be snapped? Xiangshan a mouthful of blood in the chest, not up and down, especially uncomfortable, "OK, we''ll see today is the childe do you, or you click off the childe!" Say, directly lift a step forward to see a woman have toward, he can understand fist, in the Phoenix Mou flash a trace of tyranny, the big hand outstretched to hold the wrist of the woman directly! She retreated and dodged him. The originally empty box was full of excitement for a while, but Wu gege was not Xiangshan''s rival after all. Soon the panting woman was pressed on the high-end leather sofa in the box, and the man on it was sneering with a trace of evil spirit. Without waiting for her to speak, she directly sealed her lips with a kiss! "Well..." Wugge''s heart trembled, and his speeches looked like bronze bells. What was the man doing? Kiss her? This scum man even played with her good sister and then came to kiss her! It was as if the universe had burst out in his exhausted body. Wugge frowned and raised his hand to push the man away. Then he straightened up and slapped the man''s beautiful suffocating face. Pop! "Stinky flow / hooligan! This... This is my first kiss, you have to do it! Scum man Wugge roared, as if a little tiger was angry and angry. There was a stabbing pain on his cheek. Xiangshan was staring at the woman who dared to slap him. He wanted to teach her a lesson. Unexpectedly, when he heard the "first kiss" from the little fat girl, his eyes sank, and there was a trace of color in his eyes. First kiss? No wonder it''s so fragrant, soft and delicious. This hot tempered little fat girl is still a little white flower. "Oh, first kiss to first kiss, you''re good, aren''t you? Fat girl, do you remember those ridiculous things you did in the company during the day With a cold hum, Wu Ge rolled his eyes in disgust. Does he still have his first kiss? Oh, when she''s full of limbs and simple of mind? I don''t know how many women''s scum men even discuss the first kiss with her. It''s shameless! After straightening, she directly sat down on the other side of the sofa. Her back was so sore that she didn''t want to fight with this man. Since she was here to settle the accounts, she wanted to hear how the scum man planned to settle the accounts with her. He picked up the Lafite on the table and poured a glass. Then he picked up the only glass and drank half a glass of red wine. "Ah... It''s really good wine." She has sold a lot of Lafite, but she has never tasted it very much. She used to be in charge of her family. After independence, she has no money. After one meal, she has to worry about the next. Don''t talk about drinking Lafite. She has to save some beer. Xiangshan frowned slightly, a trace of cunning flashed in Feng''s eyes. Looking at the woman who didn''t take him seriously, the corners of her lips rose slightly, and she was in a good mood for no reason. "I''ve just drunk this cup, little fat girl. You said you didn''t play the game of lust with me. How long have you liked me? Maybe you''ll wait on me tonight as soon as I''m happy..." "Go away!" After breaking a mouthful, wugge poured a glass of wine for himself. Thinking that the man had just said that he had drunk the wine, he frowned and pushed the quilt aside. Then he took two mouthfuls from the bottle. Burp "Don''t tell your sister about it. Tell her quickly. What do you want me to do? I have to go to work." Going to work? He just gave a tip of 500000 yuan. Which man is this fat girl going to show off with when she is dressed like this? There was a flash of darkness at the bottom of her eyes. Xiangshan got up and sat down beside Wu gege. She grabbed the bottle in her hand and raised her eyebrows slightly. "I bought this wine!" Wugege shrugged, a bottle of wine only, this man stupid money, even with her about, "stingy." "I''m mean, and I don''t have any reason to be generous with you, do I? By the way... "Put down the wine bottle, Xiangshan directly took out the mobile phone from his pocket, opened the document inside, and there was a little bit of fun on his lips." come and calculate how much you want to accompany me. " Even so, she didn''t accept a tip of 500000 yuan from him. If it was a big deal, she would give it back to him. Did she scare her? "Come on, I''ve never been a cheapskate, but when you''re done, I''ll have to do something else." Today, she must make it clear to this man that nannuo is very honest. If he wants to play, he will find other women. He can''t bully honest people! What''s up with him? Xiangshan nodded with a sneer and pulled his tie. There was a trace of coldness on his evil face. "You destroyed a total of 18 sculptures of my son, and each sculpture was calculated according to the original customized price. If you shut down Fansheng company for one day, the company''s performance this month will be affected, and the company''s employees'' year-end bonus will also be affected. The accident happened because of you, and you have to accompany. As for my personal loss, if I shut down for one day, and ask the doctor to keep clean, plus my personal spiritual loss, you have to pay for it. " Wu Ge blinked, as if there was a lot to pay for... After thinking about it, he took out a wrinkled check from his mouth and slapped it on the table. There was a trace of ridicule on his lips. Did this scum man think he could embarrass her? She is also rich now! "Accompany, elder sister said, elder sister is not a person who can take advantage of others, elder sister all compensate!" Xiangshan nodded. There was a shrewd flash in Feng''s eyes. He took a pen and paper directly from under the table and put them in front of Wu gege. "There is no proof of saliva. I have no proof of writing." "A written document?" Wugge didn''t frown. I took out all the money by her. Do I have to write a letter¡° Do you think my sister is a defaulter? " This scum man is just a gentleman with a mean heart. She always values her reputation most, OK! "I''m a businessman. Even if it''s a dime, I have to sign a contract with someone. What''s more... Are you not afraid that I won''t admit it after I take the money and continue to ask for it from you?" He originally just wanted to teach this fat girl a lesson, but he changed his mind. If he wanted to teach her a lesson, he would keep it for a long time. He should add some seasoning to his boring life. Is that true? Wugge looked at the man on one side, squinting and trying to see him through, but it seemed that she could see the man was so beautiful that she was trembling. Damn it, demon, demon. If she looked on, she would not be able to control herself and would tear him apart! Shaking his dizzy head, wugg nodded, "you''re right. My character is OK. What about yours? I don''t think you''re a good person. It''s better to write a letter and pay for both money and goods! " The bait that ran out successfully caught a little fat girl. Xiangshan took up a pen and wrote all the things he needed to pay for on the paper, and then handed them to Wu gege on one side. The charming Phoenix eyes were full of fun. "Look, if there''s no problem, sign the pledge." Wu gege took the paper, looked at the handwriting on it, looked up at the man beside him, "I didn''t see it. Your character is not so good, but the handwriting is very good." This scum man is not a man nor a woman, but his writing is very aggressive. If her grandfather saw it, he would be dead. Xiangshan slightly pick eyebrows, this little fat girl can also see that his words are good, it seems that he is not completely brainless, but always come back to say, intelligence is worrying. Looking around, he found nothing wrong. Wu Ge picked up a common pen and left his name behind. Then he handed it to the man who was not smiling. "What are you laughing at? Hurry up, tell me how much it will cost. I have something to do with you when it''s over! " After taking over the note, Xiangshan directly added two words "IOU" to the note. As soon as Wu Ge''s brain went black, he immediately stopped him, "what are you doing? Elder sister accompany you money where still have what debt note? " Damned, is it hard for this scum man to seduce her? Xiangshan quickly put the IOU into his pocket, and then put the documents on his mobile phone in front of Wu gege. His thin lips rose slightly and laughed unkindly. "Take a look, little fat girl. The price of one of my sculptures ranges from 80 to 1 million, and 18 of them are just 15 million. And the loss of the company''s employees is at least 5 million..." "What?" Wugge exclaimed, staring at the man, 15 million? Five million? Isn''t that 20 million? holy crap It''s not worth so much money to sell her! "You scum man, you are blackmail at all!" What kind of sculpture is so valuable? A piece of white, can barely see what it is, that is, millions of sculptures? This is clearly bullying her. She can''t squeeze out those things with mud! "Shh..." Xiangshan made a gesture of forbidding sound, then slightly raised eyebrows, looked at the woman''s angry little round face in front of him, and the smile of his lips was deeper. "It''s not the most expensive. The most expensive thing is the loss I have suffered because of you... The case I was going to deal with today is worth 300 million. If it''s delayed for one day, I''ll pay 50 million. You have to pay for the 5000..." "You..." "Don''t worry, there''s more. Because of your super glue, I cut a suit and asked the international ghost doctor to clean the glue for me. Do you know the ghost doctor? The cost of visiting a doctor is tens of millions... The most important thing is my mental loss. I''ve never lost a person like this in my life. You little fat girl should at least compensate me for one billion Chapter 183 Ten... One billion! Wu Ge''s mouth was open and his eyes were full of amazement. I rely on this slag man''s butt made of diamond. It''s worth a billion! "You... You are blackmail! You haven''t seen money in Xiangshan, have you? A little glue, you want me to accompany you one billion? " It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous! This is obviously blackmail, she will never back! Xiangshan raises his legs and holds up the wine glass on the table. His long white fingers shake gently. The red halo and green jade fingers are like a perfect combination of works of art. "Whatever you say, you signed the word anyway. As for the price... I''ll fill it in later. Oh... By the way, I want money now. I don''t want to delay for a moment. " He wanted to see how this little fat girl, who was as violent as a tiger, would end this time! This man... This man is a son of a bitch! Wu gege clenched her fist and itched her teeth. After such a calculation, she couldn''t accompany her for more than a billion years? My God, this man''s feelings are set a trap here waiting for her! "No money! Scum man, if you only talk about your spiritual loss, let''s also calculate the spiritual loss of those who are persecuted by you! " Now that it''s all up to her, she has to make it clear. This man wants to treat her as a big injustice. There''s no way! "Oh?" Xiangshan nodded with her lips, and Feng''s eyes were full of expectation. Although he was not a good man, he did not do anything harmful. Even those women who were together occasionally outside, who was not aiming at his identity and status as the eldest son of the Xiang family? You love me, I am willing to make a scene, women use the body in exchange for what they want, and he just gave a suitable price, this is not persecution, right? On the contrary, it should be regarded as a kind of accomplishment, which is a good thing. "Tell me, I''m not a bully. If you can tell me, I don''t want this billion." Wugge sneered and squinted. "That''s what you said! Then I ask you, why do you force nono to break up with her former boyfriend, why do you force her to be with you, why do so many women have to bully an honest child of her? " Would she have done that if it hadn''t been for revenge on her good sister? It''s unfair to ask her to pay huge compensation! Nono? After a sip of wine, Xiangshan tried to search for a woman named nono in his mind, but none of the women he had provoked was called nono Seeing that he didn''t speak, wugge rolled his eyes with disdain, "how about it? Are you guilty? Don''t think your dirty things others don''t know, she dare not say, can only bear silently, but sister is not her! I can''t stand the way you treat her If you want to say anything about spiritual loss, this scum man is worth one billion yuan. That girl nuono has suffered so many grievances, no matter he wants ten billion yuan! "Ah..." Xiangshan shrugged and looked at the indignant woman, with a smile of mockery, "are you sure that you are not a accusation for me? Nono? I''ve never played with a woman named nono in Xiangshan. " A pure and beautiful face suddenly flashed in my mind. The original ridicule at the bottom of my eyes turned into coldness. Xiangshan straightened up and slightly raised her eyebrows. Isn''t this little fat girl talking about... Nannuo? "You can''t argue! I can see it clearly. Do you think you can afford it? I didn''t expect you to say that you didn''t want to eat overlord food. As a result, you just want to leave. Fortunately, I think you are a good-looking man. Now it seems that you are just like the toilet in that toilet! " Don''t take it for granted to drink all the red wine in the glass. Xiangshan sneers. This little fat girl is so excited because other men seem to have nothing to do with him. "The woman you''re talking about, isn''t she nano?" Wugg nodded. "I can''t do it, can I? So let''s talk about how much you should compensate for the mental loss. " Ah... It''s really nannuo that woman, Yan Shenghan, is so evil that she wants to come to him for help. This little fat girl is not only hot in character, but also hard in brain. Where does he look like a man who will be infatuated with pure little white flower? So in the final analysis, his crime and his disgrace are all for Yan Shenghan to endure? "Ha ha... Ha ha..." put down the cup and chuckled. Xiangshan directly reached out and pulled the woman into her arms. Seeing that her little fist was restless with boiling water, she directly reached out and locked her wrist behind her. The whole person looked evil and bloodthirsty, with unspeakable danger, "Wu Ge Ge, you are a woman." Wu Ge struggled desperately, but her waist was swollen. She did not dare to use great strength. She could only let the man in front of her hold her hands. "What do you mean? I''ve exposed you. Are you going to kill people? " But a scum like him can do anything, can''t he? Damn it, isn''t she dangerous? Freeing up a hand to pat her pink face, Xiangshan pinched the meat on her face and laughed more and more evil, "because you are sure to pay for more than one billion yuan, little fat girl, it seems that your brain is not proportional to your body''s meat." Take him as Yan Shenghan who bullies nannuo. How does this woman do it? Oh, it''s an eye opener. Shit! Wugge frowned and his face was pinched uncomfortable by the man. "What do you mean? Don''t laugh with me." "Yes, I''ll tell you with a kiss." How could this man kiss? As soon as Wu Ge''s forehead was black, he saw that Xiangshan''s hand had slipped to the corner of her lip. Without saying a word, he bit it off! "Hiss... You little fat girl, release it for me This woman thinks she''s a dog? Can you use any part of your body as a weapon? Xiangshan eat pain frown, eyeground is full of evil, this woman is too wild, it is simply a tame tiger, but she does not seem to understand, men are like the trainer, the more wild things, the more they feel excited. The more difficult it is to conquer, the more challenging it is. Everyone likes the feeling of success, especially when he was born in such a high position. There are few things that can make him feel the joy of success This little fat girl is really a cute little tiger. It seems that she won''t feel bored in the future. "Let go, I''ll tell you... It''s not me that''s nano''s woman, it''s another man." Another man? Wu gege was a little stunned. Xiangshan took the opportunity to take away his hand and looked at the potholes on his white finger. He laughed instead of angry, as if he had seen something funny. "Little teeth are pretty, little fat girl. Have you found a boyfriend yet?" Wu Ge automatically ignored his last sentence, thinking still stayed in another man Xiangshan said, "why should I believe you? Unless you tell me who that man is, I will certainly do harm to the people today! " Xiangshan nodded and picked up his mobile phone from one side. The photos in the mobile phone were just taken by him for fun. Who knows they are still useful today. Yan Shenghan held nannuo in his arms, and the picture swayed around in front of Wu gege. Then he raised his lips and raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes were full of evil spirits. "Want to see it?" Wugg nodded, his eyes staring at the man''s mobile phone. "Show me..." "There is no free lunch in the world. If you want to see it, you have to pay a price." Wu Ge was slightly stunned, and a trace of caution flashed in his eyes. "What do you want?" Even if this man is not the scum man who forces nono, but if he dares to take advantage of her, then he is not a good thing. Phoenix eyes turn slightly, Xiangshan lips flash a trace and cunning, eyes light fell on the woman''s Pink toot small mouth, think of that kind of fragrant soft touch, can''t help but throat micro movement. "Give me a kiss." "You... You are shameless, you..." A kiss seal lips, he don''t want to hear refuse words, is she now request him, obediently be his kiss on the right. Originally just want to dragonfly, who knows a little touch, he was reluctant to retreat, so while the people in his arms muttered, quickly entangled up. "Well..." Wu gege stares at her eyes. His eyes are full of panic. It''s not enough for this man to take away her first kiss. He has eaten it again! Struggling desperately, but the man in front of her seems to be possessed. One hand imprisons her hands, and the other presses her head. She has no way to escape. The oxygen in the lung leaves became thinner and thinner, and Wu Ge''s brain became dizzy. But Xiangshan didn''t mean to let her go at all. Is it difficult for Wu Ge to be the first woman to be kissed to death? God, isn''t that to be laughed off by those people in the family? Feeling that the person in his arms was struggling more and more powerless, Xiangshan suddenly opened her eyes, released her lips, breathed a little disorderly, quickly reached out and patted Wu gege''s face, "Hey, you''re not dead, are you? Fat girl He was distracted. He was aroused by this fat girl. What''s the meaning of a heart thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping? After a breath, Wu gege breathed heavily. Her vague consciousness returned and she looked at the man in front of her powerlessly. She hated and resented him. She did good every day. She was almost killed by a kiss. God, don''t make fun of me, OK? "Xiang... Xiangshan, you wait for me. I''ll take it easy. I''ll be with you forever!" Xiangshan smile, put away those evil spirits, simple smile, as if the blooming Epiphyllum fell into the eyes of the crying woman, left in her heart. This man... Must be a goblin. Otherwise, why is he so beautiful? She can''t help but want to jump up. The smile of Xiangshan''s lips is deeper when the woman is in trance. Her white fingers can''t help sliding across her lips. There is a trace of desire in her eyes. "Fat girl, have you ever had a boyfriend?" Wu Ge Ge swallowed saliva, little face slightly red, "do... Do what?" "Oh, why don''t you... Associate with me..." Chapter 184 Heart lake, which was not peaceful, was once again thrown a huge stone by the man in front of him. Wu gege was staring at a pair of black eyes, and his little mouth was so surprised that he could insert an egg. "Xiangshan, are you crazy?" Socialize, socialize with him? If they can communicate with each other, it is estimated that the end of the world is not far away! Originally, the stunned woman slowly returned to her senses, squinting at the beautiful face in front of her with two red men floating on it, slightly picking eyebrows, as if seeing through his mind in general, "you... Don''t you covet my sister''s beauty, and can''t find the right excuse, so you come up with such a move to seduce me?" So to speak, this beautiful man is a real wolf! Xiangshan smiles and nods. The Phoenix''s eyes on the top of his head have no hidden desire. He admits that he wants to taste the taste of this little fat girl at the moment, but he doesn''t think Yan Shenghan likes to force her to eat. Naturally, it''s better for you and me to do things in bed. "The cerebellum melon seed is not as stupid as you think. How fat girl, you can make such a handsome and earth shaking boyfriend in your life, and you are worthy of your life." Wu gege narrowed his eyes and laughed. His fleshy fingers stretched out and drew a circle on Xiangshan''s chest. Then he did not forget to throw up two eyebrows that he thought were fascinating. Then he said, "do you want to be my male ticket? It''s not impossible... First show me who bullied nono baby, and then let''s talk about the problem between us. " In a word, she didn''t forget why she got mixed up with this man, but in the end, she got the wrong person and had a huge amount of debt. If she didn''t know who the real murderer was, her reputation would be lost. After a few years back home, those old men at home can''t laugh and smoke in the past? "I was going to show it to you, after all, you just let me kiss..." he said, and took the mobile phone directly. On the screen was the picture of Yan Shenghan and nannuo embracing each other. Wugge grabbed the mobile phone directly and looked at the man in the photo. There was a flash of joy on his face with a trace of cruelty. "Fortunately, it''s not a bad old man. This man looks handsome and tall. Damn it, nannuo can be forced by such a handsome man... It''s me, I also..." "What did you say?" The voice that rang out in my ear was cold. It fell on the top of Wuge''s heart and let her take a cold breath. Then she swallowed her saliva and quickly dispelled those little nines in her heart. "What did I say? Who is the scum man in this picture? If you have their photos, you must know each other. Please let me know Almost bewitched by the appearance of these men, damn it, all of them are handsome. She found that all the male stars she chased were chasing in vain. Xiangshan cold eyes, just this little fat girl is to say she would like to, right? Even dare to show Yan Shenghan that man a look of eager to jump up in front of his face, it''s just like I don''t know how to die! His arms were slightly tightened, and the smile of his lips was infected with evil spirit again. "Do you want to know? Oh, everything comes at a price, you know What''s the price? Wugge frowned slightly. The man told her the price again. Damn it, do you still want to kiss her? No, he takes the initiative every time. He takes advantage of her, and she is not a bully! There was a chill in his eyes. Wu gege put his hands around Xiangshan''s neck, and no matter the man''s amazement in front of him, he kissed him directly. Anyway, it''s all about kissing. This time, she will take advantage of it! The four eyes are opposite, the nose and breath are intertwined. Everything in Xiangshan''s mind is broken. This little fat girl... Even kisses him on her own initiative. Poop, poop, poop In the quiet box, the man''s heart beat was very clear. Was he attacked by a little fat girl? Damn Why is it so good to be attacked? After a random bite, Wu Ge released the man in front of him and saw that his thin lips were slightly red and there were several teeth marks left. He cleared his throat awkwardly and said, "cough... I''m sorry, I don''t have much experience, so you don''t mind. Anyway, it''s all kissing..." Said, quickly picked up the phone, pointing to the photo of the man, "quick say, quick say, who is this man in the end?" After this, she has to plan the next plan to punish the scum man. In a word, she must avenge her good sisters! Back to his mind, he pressed down those inexplicable palpitations in his heart. Xiangshan took a deep breath. Sorry for Yan Shenghan, insert a knife for two brothers, insert a knife for a woman... Don''t mind if I insert a knife for you. "The Third Master of Yan family, Yan Shenghan." "Yan Shenghan?" Wugge frowned slightly and scratched his head with his little hand. It seemed that he had heard of the name, but where? See a woman in a daze, Xiangshan Mou son a sink, directly made up a knife, "the president of the vast group, hello sister''s head boss." Pop! With a clap of both hands, Wu Ge suddenly realized, "yes, yes, that''s the president of the vast group!" No wonder nannuo can be forced. It turns out that it''s such a relationship. My God, isn''t he bullied by that handsome scum man all day and night? There was a flash of envy in the eyes of Wu Ge Ge. Nannuo was so lucky. Such a handsome man bullied her Well, after thinking about it, I quickly put out the idea of beating in my heart. How can I be confused by the skin? That''s a scum man, no matter how handsome he is! "I''ve said all I have to say. Now it''s time to talk about you, little fat girl. Do you want to go out with me? I''m also very hard to see you working here. I''ve followed you, luxury cars, luxury houses, all kinds of famous brands... " "Go away!" A cold word, on behalf of the attitude of Wu Ge Ge, this man even if not bully Nuo Nuo slag man, but also absolutely not good! The man she wants must be simple. It doesn''t matter if she is silly or not handsome enough. But she must be the only one in her heart. Think of this kind of man who wants peacock to open screen anytime and anywhere, ah... She is not rare. Xiangshan is a little stunned, this woman even said... Roll? Why did you tell him to go away? The Phoenix eyes are full of cold and fierce, and the smile of the corner of the lips is infected with a touch of evil. Just now, the spring breeze is blowing, and the May flowers are blooming, and suddenly the rainstorm comes. "What did you say?" what did you say? Wu Ge said with a smile, "ha ha, say you go away." "You little fat girl, you are looking for death!" With that, he pressed the woman in his arms on the sofa. With cold eyes, Xiangshan directly intercepted the woman''s hands and imprisoned them to the top of his head. Then he looked at the round shoulder in front of him and bit it directly. Wugge struggled desperately, but the man was obviously guarding against her, not giving her a chance to escape, "ah! Bastard Xiangshan, are you going to force my sister? " Damn it, if you don''t agree, will this man be too shameless? Biting on her shoulder, he wanted to teach her a lesson, but after biting, he felt the tender and smooth touch, and he could not bear to see her blood, so the original biting turned into sucking. Only when he left a lovely strawberry, he turned his head and blocked the woman''s noisy mouth. But this kiss lost his mind again. Her taste was very good, just like the cream cake he liked to eat when he was a child. It was very sweet and soft, which made him want to stop. Wu gege frowned bitterly. She must have committed a crime today. She was taken advantage of again and again by a scum man who was supposed to be punished. God, don''t make such a joke! Don''t give up of loosen the body under the lips of the son, Xiangshan breathing disorderly, looking at the woman''s pink face flashed a glimmer of satisfaction, "kiss several times, little fat girl, you say I''m your boyfriend?" "That''s what you want to be my boyfriend?" Wugge was breathing, and her brain was still a little dizzy because of lack of oxygen, but she also knew that the box was closed now, and she could not escape unless she could go out smoothly. Ouch... For her freedom, it seems that I can only apologize for the Wu family''s family precepts today. "Let me go first. After all, falling in love is a big deal, especially this is my first time to fall in love..." Xiangshan lips raised a smile, this cruel little tiger has not been in love? In the information sent by my subordinates today, it is said that the little fat girl is only 19 years old, and her family situation is ominous... As for where she goes to school and where she works part-time, he knows all about it, but unexpectedly, she has never been in love. What a simple child. Slowly get up and tidy up his clothes gracefully, as if the frivolous man just had nothing to do with him. Wu gege quickly got up and straightened her clothes and hair. She glanced at the man with a calm face and turned his eyes. She was really a bird / beast in disguise. But she had to follow the acting before she was out of danger. So she raised a smile on her face. With a little flattery, she reached out to hold Xiangshan''s arm and shook it two times, then opened her mouth, The sound was so sweet that it killed a swarm of bees. "Will you spoil me? Will you bear my bad temper? Will you buy me a lot of delicious food? Will you force me to lose weight? Will you take me as your sweetheart? " Shit, shit, where did you learn all this? Wu gege wanted to put a few knives in her heart. She was also poisoned by the basic love stories under her pillow. How could she have been captured with such numbness! There was a trace of cunning in Xiangshan''s eyes, and he said, what kind of women can''t be conquered just by his face that makes those women''s minds uncertain, and his status and wealth as the Duke of Hunan? "Pet, pet you heaven and earth forget." Wugge hung his head shyly, and the smile on his lips became unkind. "Then you can take me to have a snack now. After playing with you for so long, I''m hungry..." "Greedy cat..." But Xiangshan didn''t expect to take that little fat girl out of the elevator. The woman who was just beside him became a furious tiger! He stamped his foot on the man''s and hugged his foot in pain. Wugg burst out laughing "Idiot! You''re a ghost to go out with! Goodbye Finish saying, the moment passes through the front corner, vanishes in the man''s line of sight. Chapter 185 The night is not so peaceful. Nannuo and Yan Shenghan pester each other and forget themselves, while Xiangshan is teased by a little fat girl. Before dawn, the beautiful woman in the Xiang villa sneers and her eyes are full of gloom. "You still have to deal with that shameless woman? Yan Shenghan... Where do you put me? " Wow He smashed the wine glass in his hand, splashed the scarlet liquid all over the ground, stained the white skirt with scarlet, and became particularly dazzling. In such a cold night, the blossoming flowers looked like manjushahua in full bloom. This may be a memorial ceremony that... Needs death. Take out the mobile phone, Xiangxue lip angle smile is particularly charming, hear the voice from the phone, her eyes also flashed a trace of evil spirit. "Hi, baby, I thought you didn''t want to contact me after you returned home." She doesn''t want to contact a rogue man, but who can help her with his resources now? "David, can you help me with something?" I''m afraid that the domestic holding media dare not help her at all, but the man on the phone is a media tycoon of country M. even though Yan Shenghan is powerful, he can''t go down to country m to find David''s trouble after all with a Pacific Ocean? "It''s my honor to help my little baby... Just Xueer, what can I get?" There was a chill in Xiangxue''s eyes. The merchant was the merchant, determined not to make a loss. "Hehe, what do you want?" "Don''t you know what I want? I''ve loved you for a long time, baby Ten fingers slightly tightened, Xiangxue cold eyes, looking at the boundless night outside the window, and then chuckled out of the voice, with a bewitching heart string charming, "help me, I will accompany you once, except can''t do the last step... Everything satisfies you." Her first time must be left to Yan Shenghan. This is a belief she can''t abandon, but it doesn''t matter except for the membrane. "Hum hum, ha ha... OK, for my baby, I''ll go too!" "I''ll send you the information. I just need to make those things on the front page of city A. if you meet people who are trying to suppress the news, I hope you can hold on to the last second." No heart to say more, Xiangxue exchanged greetings with each other a few words, then hung up the phone, and then sent all the information in the computer to each other. Looking at the files that have been sent in the computer, a trace of gloom rises in her indifferent eyes. She is not idle during this period of time. Nannuo, nannuo, blame you for having a sister who can''t see you so well, and blame you for touching a man who shouldn''t be touched! "Tomorrow... I hope you have the courage to live... Hum..." ¡­¡­ The next morning, the sun through the mist scattered on the streets of a city, the major newspaper kiosks and major networks are crazy today, the passers-by in a hurry picked up a newspaper to pay and can''t wait to open it, while the passer-by who came a minute later couldn''t buy it. Because in just two hours, the newspaper sold out! Goofy just got up, turned on the computer and saw their handsome face and... Xiangxue and nannuo on the news! "The relationship between the president of Haohan group and the international superstar Xiang Xue is broken, and the Third Master of Yan Family and his nephew and girlfriend are in love for life!" Poof A spit of water, high flying brain buzzing a, my God, this morning this special what are the ghost things? Are you talking about them? What kind of media dare to publish such news? I quickly picked up one side of the mobile phone, dialed the number of the head of the network public relations department of Haohan group, rang, and heard some urgent voice from the opposite side. It seems that I know. "Hello, Gao tezhu!" "What are those ghosts on the Internet? If the Lord knows, we''ll all be hacked off! " Shouldn''t such news be confirmed and refuted at the first time? What do public relations departments do? The director at the other end of the phone wiped a cold sweat, "Gao tezhu, I know, but this media is very influential in a city. They not only publish newspapers, Internet news, but also magazines... The key is that the head office of the media is located in M country. I have contacted the senior management stationed in a city, and they said that they have no way to delete the corresponding information!" So they are not the public relations departments suck up, but the other side is obviously coming to Yan. "How could it be? It seems that there must be someone behind the other party... " Gao Fei frowned slightly. It seems that this matter can''t be solved by the departments below. Obviously, this news is well prepared. He also specially found the media controlled by state M. obviously, he only knows about other media, and doesn''t have the courage to blow up Third Master Yan. "First hire the water army to suppress those things that are not good for the vast group and general manager Yan. As for the others, let me do them." "All right, gortez!" In the villa, the man opens his eyes and looks at the sleeping woman beside him. His long and thick eyelashes flicker like two little butterflies, and his red face is smiling like nothing, which makes him look very pitiful. "Little thing, you were really a goblin last night..." It seems that the medicine is a good thing. It can make such a reserved little woman into a charming woman in the middle of the night. The messy ghost doctor is not a false name. Doodle... Doodle When the mobile phone at the head of the bed rings, Yan Shenghan''s eyes flash with a chill. He''s afraid of disturbing the women around him. He quickly picks up the phone and opens the answer button to call him so early in the morning. This goofy is still under repair. "He said "Master, calm down first. I don''t know about that. Anyway, the matter between you and nannuo has been exposed. Now everyone knows about it. Please read the news first, and I''ll go to the villa right away..." "Go to the company!" With that, Yan Shenghan hung up and quickly opened his browser. Sure enough, he searched all the news about him, nannuo and Xiangxue. Open one casually. It describes in detail what happened between him and nannuo, especially in some places. It portrays him as a tyrant who robbed his nephew and girlfriend, while nannuo is a green tea whore with deep intention. All the fans of his real girlfriend Xiangxue hold grievances for their girls, The curse of nannuo on the Internet has almost become the main theme. With a slight frown and evil eyes, Yan Shenghan quickly got up and put on his clothes. He went downstairs to see Aunt LAN and said coldly, "make some porridge and vegetables. Before noon, no matter whether she gets up or not, she should let her eat something." With that, he quickly walked out of the villa and drove away. In the vast group building, Xiao Li on the 32nd floor looked at the news on his mobile phone. He could put a big egg in his mouth and said, "my God! This little girl is so hidden! I deal with her every day, but I can''t see it! " The doors of the other secretarial rooms were whispering, and everyone was shocked. "I didn''t expect that the honest little secretary and Yan always had such a relationship!" "Isn''t it? Ah, you say, after being exposed like this, how can nannuo work in the company... " "What do you do at work? If Yan really likes her, he will keep it." "Nannuo people are not bad, but... Ah, they are too young. Which woman doesn''t like a man like Mr. Yan? But who dares to really think... " Qin Feng cold eyes out of the office, looking at the outside whispering whispering people, cold eyes flash. "I don''t want to do it, do I? Then go to the finance department to settle your salary and leave! " Everyone was stunned, and quickly returned to their position, the secretary room suddenly quiet down. Qin Feng steps out of the Secretary''s office. Yu Guang, who has just gone out of the door, glances at nannuo''s seat not far away. There is a glimmer of worry in his eyes. He reads the news. As a Secretary for the company, it is impossible for general manager Yan to protect nannuo for the sake of the image of the group and the Yan family. Of course, the wisest way is to directly refute rumors and get rid of nannuo. It''s just such a rational way. Will Yan always choose? And after choosing, what about nannuo? He can see that general manager Yan is quite different from nannuo. Maybe he has some sincerity towards her, but his personal feelings are balanced with the interests of the group. He is always like general manager Yan''s thunder tactics. Maybe he doesn''t have to think about what to choose. I took a deep breath, turned around and went to the tea room. I don''t know if I can drink the really bad coffee made by the little secretary in the future In the office of the president of vast group, the man standing in front of the French window is cold eyed, and Mr. Yan is full of evil. "Castle Peak media? The media controlled by Qingshan group of M country, isn''t it? It seems that someone deliberately wants to have a hard time with Yan Shenghan. " Gao Fei stood on one side, frowning. Although the water army appeared on the Internet, some people, like them, also invited the water army. It was clear that they wanted to make this matter big and make it known to all! "Sir, you and Miss Xiang can come forward to refute the rumor. In fact, it''s not a big deal." Yan Shenghan frowned slightly. Of course, he knew it wasn''t a big deal, but he could refute rumors. What about that little thing? When he gets away from this, all the spearheads will be directed at her Click, the door of the office is pushed open from the outside. The woman who comes in looks worried. When she sees Yan Shenghan, her eyes turn red and her tears fall down. "Sheng, are things on the Internet real? You... Are you really with nano The dark light in Feng''s eyes filled with water mist flashed by. Now, things are too much to be suppressed. I don''t know if nannuo''s little bitch has seen those words that curse her. The hired soldiers are really working hard. The words that curse each other are worse than anything, which makes her feel scared, not to mention the parties. Slowly turning around and looking at the wronged woman, Yan Shenghan''s cold color in his eyes became more and more heavy. "Can use the media public relations of M country... Xiang Xue, do you like this play very much?" Chapter 186 Xiangxue was slightly stunned, and the tears in her eyes became more and more wanton. She was not stupid enough to hear Yan Shenghan''s words, but she was determined not to admit it. "Sheng... What are you talking about? Why don''t you tell me about your relationship with nano? I''m like a fool now She is an international superstar. She is reduced to running with Yan Shenghan and an unknown woman. If the play simply subsides, what will she get from trampling on her face? Yan Shenghan walked forward with a sneer. He took the tearful woman into his arms and patted her on the back. It was like consolation, but the coldness of his voice seemed to be to someone who was about to get engaged. "Well, if I don''t tell you, I''m afraid you''ll think more. Don''t you know now? Why, are you angry with me? " Xiangxue holding the man''s waist sobbed, the injured look of the side of the high fly all follow in the heart can''t bear. "Wu Wu... Sheng, I don''t blame other women you have, but... What about today''s situation? Everyone said that I lost to a woman who didn''t know where she came from, and that she was your nephew Yan Bei''s girlfriend. What''s the matter? Does Master Yan know? " Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank. Originally, his father didn''t know it, but now it''s so noisy that he can''t hide it. Yes, that''s good. I don''t want him to be idle for a moment. Gently push the woman in his arms, and then reach out to help her wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes. With a faint smile, Yan Shenghan turns to his desk, opens the drawer and takes out a box. "Originally, I wanted to do it at the right time, but now I have to do it ahead of time..." he said, opening the box, and the brilliant diamond ring in it was shining. Xiang Xue is slightly stunned, looking at the ring and forgetting to shed tears. What does Yan Shenghan mean? "Sheng..." Yan Shenghan took up the ring with his lips and walked slowly towards Xiangxue. His tall and handsome appearance came from the prince in the fairy tale world, which made people tremble. "Xiangxue, let''s get engaged." be engaged?! Xiang Xue''s heart trembled and looked at the man who came to her, "I... didn''t I hear you wrong? Sheng... "He told her that he was engaged? How chaotic is the scene today? Does he still want to get engaged to her? Why? Isn''t it time to deal with the news? Reach out and lift the woman''s hand, put the ring on her ring finger, Yan Shenghan''s smile is infected with a trace of evil, since it can''t be pressed down, it doesn''t need to be pressed, the best explanation is that he and Xiangxue love abnormal engagement, all those what he and Xiangxue feelings broken, what love nephew and girlfriend''s speech, naturally can break. He leaned over slowly and gave a kiss on the back of the woman''s white hand. Yan Shenghan straightened up and looked at the high flying who couldn''t keep up with the rhythm. His eyes were full of evil. "What to do, hold a press conference, and inform the personnel department to let them clear nannuo''s salary. She doesn''t have to come back to work in the future." Gao Fei returned to his mind and muttered, that is to say... The little secretary was fired? "Yes, sir, I''ll do it now!" Then he walked out of the office and headed for the personnel department. Xiangxue looks at the ring on her ring finger. She can''t tell what she feels. She finally waits until this day when Yan Shenghan brings the ring on her finger. The shameless little bitch is also expelled by Yan Shenghan himself Ha ha, originally she just wanted to force Yan Shenghan to drive that woman away. Unexpectedly, the effect was even better than she imagined! Kowtow, kowtow The bedroom door of the villa was knocked, and the woman on the bed opened her eyes slightly. The pain from her whole body made her frown. The scenes of last night flashed through her mind, and a small face turned red into a big apple. God, she was so crazy last night. It must be something Yan Shenghan gave her to eat! Deep breathing dispels the chaotic pictures in her mind, and she struggles to support herself. Her head hurts. She can''t lift her strength. She originally planned to leave yesterday. Unexpectedly, the man played with her again... Now she''s weak, and I''m afraid she''ll be delayed for another two days. "Come in." Weak low exhaled voice, nannuo slightly a Leng, even the voice is hoarse. Click, the door of the bedroom opened, and aunt LAN came in with porridge and some appetizers. "Miss, when the third master left, he specially told you to get up and eat, and continue to rest." Yan Shenghan ordered? At the bottom of her heart, there was a little bit of sweetness. Last night, he and she did not know how many words she did not dare to say. She did not deny that she was no longer pure disgust and hatred towards the man, and she also developed other feelings towards the overbearing man. I just didn''t expect... He used to like her. A smile flashed from the corner of his lips. Nannuo looked at the things beside him. His mind was full of Yan Shenghan''s beautiful face. "Where did he go?" "To the company." Yes, today is work time. Why did she forget? After tasting some porridge and eating a few dishes, nannuo drank all the milk on one side and felt that she couldn''t hold anything in her stomach. So she looked up at Aunt LAN and said with a faint smile, "aunt LAN, I''m full. I''m tired but I don''t want to lie on the bed. Can you help me downstairs?" Aunt LAN quickly stepped forward to help the people on the bed up, "Miss, what are you doing so politely? It''s a nice day outside today. Do you want to go out for a walk?" Nannuo looked out of the window, sunny, the yard also opened a lot of Chimonanthus, lips smile. "It''s very good..." Aunt LAN helped her down the stairs. She wanted to go to the yard, but she was really weak, so she sat on the sofa. "Auntie LAN, go and do something. I''ll have a rest here." Aunt LAN nodded and went to the restaurant. The sunlight outside scattered around the sofa through the window. Nannuo closed her eyes and thought about what Yan Shenghan said last night. He told her not to leave... He said he would support her for life. Oh, he also said that he could give her anything except the title. That man must be crazy, otherwise how can he say these words to her? With a faint pain in her heart, nannuo opened her eyes and saw the mobile phone beside the sofa, so she picked it up. Along with the unlocking, there was a Ding Dong sound, which opened the picture of morning news. It was like the cold water coming from all over the face in winter, pouring her from the beginning to the end! The forbidden love between the Third Master of Yan Family and his nephew and girlfriend? Nannuo''s heart seems to be gripped by a pair of invisible hands. For a moment, she forgot her reaction and breath. What''s the forbidden love? Is the Third Master of Yan Family Yan Shenghan? She and Yan Shenghan? Nannuo shakes her fingers and points to Xinwen. The photos once again drive her into the abyss. Why... Why are the photos of her intimate contact with Yan Shenghan on the Internet? "No... no..." biting her lips and shaking her head desperately, nannuo kept pulling down the page, but the more she looked, the more she panicked and exposed! Everything is exposed in broad daylight! It is innumerable people''s abuse and accusation to pull down the lowest end. They say that she is a scheming whore. They say that she is aiming at Yan Shenghan''s money. They say that she is a fox spirit. They say that she has seduced her nephew and uncle. God forbids that she will lose her children and grandchildren in the future. In short, nannuo has become a street mouse in a city overnight! The mobile phone in his hand fell to the ground, and tears welled up in nannuo''s black eyes, "I didn''t..." She didn''t, she didn''t! She didn''t seduce Yan Shenghan, she didn''t seduce Yan Bei... She never took a cent from Yan Shenghan, why? Why do you abuse her so much? She was going to leave, wasn''t she? Why should we uncover all this at this time? Tears wantonly, nannuo shakes her head and clenches her fists. For a moment, she feels that the whole world is going to collapse. Her relatives and friends will see the news, her colleagues will see the news, as well as Xiangxue and all the people of Yan Family! "Wu Wu..." but she didn''t! Sobbing and picking up the mobile phone on the ground, nannuo wants to call Yan Shenghan. He can explain this. As long as Yan Shenghan helps her clarify, they won''t curse her so much. Listening to the busy tone in the mobile phone again and again, but the other party just didn''t answer her phone. Nannuo''s heart is more and more flustered, tears like the river burst, out of control. "Yan Shenghan, answer the phone... Wu Wu Wu... You answer the phone!" But in addition to the usual busy tone, there was no response. Slumped on the sofa, nannuo''s heart surged with unprecedented despair. She was frightened day and night, but all this was revealed. Why? Why give her a fatal blow at the last moment when she is about to be free? Who did it and who did it? Why do you do this to her? Ding Dong When the mobile phone rings, nannuo''s heart trembles and takes it up. However, when she sees that it''s a news tip, she is disappointed. "Yan Shenghan... Where are you..." Tears blurred point to open new news, the original sad people were stunned on the spot, the man in the live video is not the man she ordered countless phone calls did not respond to it? And the woman standing beside him is his real girlfriend Xiang Xue. In the video, they hold hands. Yan Shenghan''s eyes are full of love and tenderness when he looks at Xiangxue. The reporters around asked questions one after another, and all the questions were tricky. Nannuo didn''t listen to the others, because all her consciousness stayed in the words that the man said. "Is the emotional crisis between Yan and miss Xiangxue true?" "False, Xiangxue and I are engaged." "Is the relationship between Yan and his ex girlfriend miss nannuo true or not?" "False, that woman is nothing but my nephew''s ex girlfriend." Chapter 187 Nothing In a word, he left everything clean. Yan Shenghan was the Third Master of the Yan family, and he and Xiang Xue finally ushered in the spring of love, and she nannuo You have to bear the sin together. If everything is unbearable, you have to be the initiator of all this. "Ha... Ha ha..." with a sneer, turning off the video on the mobile phone, nannuo struggled to stand up and walk towards the villa. Life unforgettable end, Yan Shenghan, you really do, this life, how can I nannuo forget all this? Yan Shenghan, you''re really tough enough. It''s very cold on the road in winter. The tears of a woman walking outside the villa are blurred. She doesn''t even know that she is barefoot and only wears a silk nightgown. The cold wind lifted her green silk and stuck it on her face full of tears. There was no aesthetic feeling in such a picture. It was full of despair. Creak A black Bentley stopped at the side of the road. The man on the bus had a cold face, and his deep eyes were full of pain. He quickly took off his coat and went forward to wrap the woman in his coat, and then directly held her in his arms. "Girl, don''t be afraid." When he saw the news, he rushed over immediately. Although he also asked someone to deal with these things, Qingshan media seemed determined to show Yan Shenghan a good look. The nature of this incident became different. Yan Shenghan had spare no efforts to protect himself, but nannuo... I''m afraid that all the spearheads of this incident will be directed at her. Nannuo leaned dully in the man''s arms, his mind full of Yan Shenghan''s words... Nothing, nothing It is a burst of cold wind to hit, the person in the bosom is tiny a shiver, Teng LAN brocade Mou son a sink, quickly picked her up, quickly walked to the car. Until she closed the door and isolated the cold outside, Teng LanJin reached out from the back seat to pick up a bottle of warm coffee and put it into nannuo''s hand. She felt her little hand cold, and she couldn''t express her unhappiness. "Don''t think so much. Yan Shenghan will take care of it." "Handle well..." originally silent person light mouth, lift up red swollen Mou son lip Cape to pull out a silk wry smile, "he handles very well." Is it the best way for him to leave everything clean? Teng LanJin frowned slightly. He also saw Yan Shenghan''s press conference. The way that the man chose was understandable, but it was particularly hurtful. But did the silly girl understand it? Only by calming down the incident as soon as possible can she reduce the harm to her? If Yan Shenghan comes out to protect him, or directly admits his relationship with nannuo, it may not be settled for a long time in the future. In the long run, I''m afraid this girl will live in the environment of being criticized and slandered for a long time. Others don''t understand Yan Shenghan''s intention, but he really sees it. "He''s not a man who has fallen into the well, girl. Don''t think about it any more." He didn''t want to speak for Yan Shenghan. On this day, it was all because of him. Nannuo took it for granted to hate him and blame him, but he couldn''t see the girl so lost. "Ah..." with a cold hum, he reached out to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes. Nannuo looked up at the window. No wonder it was so cold that it snowed. "It''s snowing." Tenglanjin turns to look out of the window. It''s really snowing. The snowflakes are falling in succession. It seems gentle and affectionate, but it''s fierce. The sun that would have been in the sky is covered by the clouds, and it''s even colder outside. "It''s a good day like this." Such weather is suitable for parting, for remembering, and more suitable for heartache. She is such a sad person. Maybe no one wants to hear her say goodbye. She will leave the city alone. It''s very good. The sadness of parting will hurt her sensitive heart. There''s no need to say goodbye. It''s the best end. "Teng LanJin, if you have time, please go to the villa and help me get my ID. of course... You''d better bring me a suit of clothes." A trace of consternation flashed across the bottom of the eye. Tenglan brocade looked at the woman beside him, with a trace of coldness on his face, "are you going to leave?" Can''t she live in a city without Yan Shenghan? He said before that Teng family was her home and he was her elder brother as long as she wanted to. Nannuo nodded and stroked his hair to the back of his head. "As you can see, I can''t stay. I don''t want to walk on the street and be criticized by others. I don''t think that those colleagues in the company treat me as a bad woman... And my mother and elder sister, as well as the people of Yan family, I can''t stand the sight of anyone." Their sarcastic, envious and contemptuous eyes are a sharp blade, which will swallow her alive. Nannuo is not a strong woman, so she can only hide Hide where no one else can find her and lick the wound alone until he can face it all again. "Girl, you know you have other choices. Come to me and Teng''s house, no one dares to point out to you..." she just needs to accompany his mother and be the third child of Teng''s house. Isn''t this the easiest way? If she doesn''t like being a child of Teng family, then... Teng LanJin marries her and takes her as his wife. He respects her and takes care of her all his life. He gives her whatever he can give! Nannuo smiles and shakes his head, looking at the man beside him. His black eyes are full of gratitude, but also with deep alienation. "Thank you, but I don''t want anyone''s pity, Teng LanJin... I don''t deserve your kindness to me." Now she just wants to be quiet and think about whether she can stand up again and have the courage to go on. Maybe, she should think about it, whether she should find a place to die quietly. Take back your eyes, Tenglan brocade take a deep breath, cold eyes with a trace of helplessness, he will respect her any decision, since she doesn''t like his way, it''s for him to protect her in the dark. Since Yan Shenghan has completely chosen to go her separate ways from this girl, he will be her safe haven in the future. "I''ll help you get there." Then he started the car and headed for nannuo''s villa. At the door of the villa, Teng LanJin gets out of the car and strides towards the inside. Nannuo stays in the car alone, and the tears that had subsided fall again. Yan Shenghan, you are so cruel What is she sad about? What is she crying for? I know that she is just a dispensable plaything. Did she fall because of Yan Shenghan''s sweet words last night? You''re kidding! Can people who have taken medicine believe what they say? Or did she have a delusion about that man? Pop! A hard slap on his face, nannuo clenched his fist and clenched his teeth to dry the tears on his face. "No crying, no crying! What are you looking forward to? " Standing on the seat, the phone suddenly rings, which is especially harsh in the quiet carriage. Nannuo tried to calm down her inner excitement, picked up her mobile phone, looked at the strange number, and scratched the answer button, "hello." "Hello, is this nannuo from the Secretary''s office?" Secretary''s office? Do you have a company phone? Nannuo frowned slightly. "Yes, you are?" "I''m the personnel department of Haohan group. Mr. Yan asked me to inform Miss Nan that her previous salary has been paid in full. Miss Nan doesn''t have to go back to work in the company in the future." Don''t go back to the company Nannuo frowned and sneered, some hoarse voice with unspeakable sadness, "Yan Shenghan fired me, didn''t he?" The other side slightly a Leng, "sorry Miss South, notice arrived I hang up, goodbye." Said to hang up the phone quickly, for fear that the opposite life can not love the woman to tease her. Listening to the busy voice on the phone, nannuo''s smile is still the same, but the tears that she had stopped falling down again. Looking at the mobile phone in her hand, Yan Shenghan bought it for her, and her mobile phone was exploded with a gun by the kidnapper. She for his life with those kidnappers, in exchange for this mobile phone, is really cheap. Open the car door and throw the mobile phone directly into the small courtyard of the villa. She doesn''t need it any more. She doesn''t need anything. This time she left, clean! Teng LanJin came out of the villa with something, and aunt Lan also followed him. Looking at the car outside, his eyes were full of worry. "Mr. Teng, please take good care of Miss Nan. I don''t know about her and the third master, but she is only 19 years old after all..." she is still a child! Teng LanJin nodded, then took things to the car. He got on the bus and handed the certificate to nannuo, as well as a down jacket in his hand. He knew that the girl would not stay in a city, so to speak, if she did not stay, she would not stay. "Where are you going now?" Where to Nannuo slowly looked up at the growing snow outside the window and took a breath, "go to the airport." It''s estimated that the snow will be more severe than expected. If she doesn''t leave now, maybe she will delay her journey because of the weather. It''s like yesterday. Originally, she should have left yesterday. Maybe there''s nothing today after she left. In the final analysis, she and Yan Shenghan should have been like this. They have never met each other in this life. "Good." Slowly start the car, tenglanjin drove straight to the airport. A plane flies into the air, facing the snow all over the sky. On the plane, the woman looks at the scene outside, with a smile of relief. It''s not easy to leave without saying goodbye, but Yan Shenghan, what I said last night didn''t have half empty words. What about your words? Does it follow your heart, or is it just a moment of nonsense? Oh, true or false, it doesn''t matter here, does it? From now on, you will still be Yan Shenghan, or the noble Third Master of Yan family, and I will never appear in your life. By the way, I forgot to tell you Happy engagement. Chapter 188 Hurry back to the villa, the man staring at the empty bedroom, narrow eyes full of evil, quickly walked to the bedside, opened the bedside drawer, inside the little woman''s certificate is no longer. Clench your fist and smash it on the wall. The snow-white wall is dyed scarlet. It looks like a blooming flower on the other side. It''s so beautiful... It''s so beautiful. Gao Fei is standing at the door of the bedroom, staring at the back of the man in it, frowning. Since he has already got rid of the relationship with the little woman in front of the media, why should he come back to her in such a hurry? Shouldn''t we take this opportunity to end this? They are more and more incomprehensible to him. "Check, see where she''s gone!" Just leave without knowing? Just leave without saying anything? Just quit his life? Nano... Am I right? What is it to leave quietly without saying goodbye? "Yes, sir." Gao Fei turns around and walks downstairs. As soon as he goes downstairs, he sees aunt LAN coming out of her room with red eyes. So he goes up to the room and thinks aunt LAN should know something. "Aunt LAN, how does nannuo go? Do you know where to go? " Miss Nan... Aunt LAN sighs. She probably knows the whole story. She just watched the news in her room. No wonder Miss Nan left without saying anything "Gao tezhu, I shouldn''t have said that, but isn''t it cruel to treat a 19-year-old girl like this?" Even she, who has lived for 40 or 50 years, can''t stand so many ugly words, let alone a young child. He knows, but he can''t control it. His father is very different to the little woman, but after all, the reputation of the Yan Family and the vast group are the most important. Besides, nannuo woman should also understand that his father wants to be with Xiangxue, and it''s only a matter of time before he gets engaged. It''s really strange to blame the person who made this kind of thing! "Aunt LAN, you work for the third master as well as me. I understand your personal feelings, but now please tell me what you know. Nannuo, where are you?" Aunt LAN shook her head. "I don''t know. It''s Mr. Teng who came to help Miss Nan get the certificate. I don''t know anything else." "Mr. Teng?" Gao Fei''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation. How could it be related to Tenglan brocade? Oh, it''s getting more and more chaotic. If they know that the woman and Tenglan brocade have run away, it''s estimated that city a will change again. Tight eyebrow quickly turned around, while walking, took out the mobile phone to dial the phone at the airport, I hope that woman has not left! The heavy snow in the sky has been like goose feather, floating in the streets and alleys of a city. The roof and eaves have been covered with a layer of soft snow white. Gao Fei is driving fast towards the airport. In the villa, Yan Shenghan leaned against the French window and watched the snow flying outside. His red wine swayed for a long time, but he was not in the mood of tasting wine. That little thing must be sad. There are more than a dozen missed calls on his mobile phone. Seeing the news and seeing what he said, he must hate him even more. So Mingming didn''t even have the strength to play, but he stubbornly left here, without giving him the opportunity to explain or leaving him a word, as if he had never appeared in his life, leaving nothing behind. "Nuo''er... You are a silly woman. You know that most of my words are untrustworthy, but you have to believe it..." Originally, I wanted to make it clear to you on such a romantic snowy day. Unexpectedly You turn faster than me. Many passengers stopped at the airport because the heavy snow had affected the take-off and landing of the plane. Gao Fei was still glad to see that nannuo''s name was among the flights on the list. He rubbed his eyebrows and shook his head helplessly. "It''s all my errands, ah... Master, Otherwise, I''ll follow you to become a monk! " After walking out of the airport, Gao Fei takes out his mobile phone and dials Yan Shenghan''s phone. However, when it rings, there comes a voice. Gao Fei is stunned. He has never talked to him so quickly. It seems that they are in a hurry, but what have they done for a long time? "He said "My Lord, nannuo''s flight has been flying away for more than an hour. It''s a flight to T City..." Fly away? Yan Shenghan frowned slightly, and the coldness of his eyes was deeper. "I know." Is it that simple? Gao Fei''s face was stunned, "do you want to chase me? Do you want me to tell T city to send people back to you? " "No, it''s... That''s it." Listening to the busy tone on the phone, goofy takes off the Bluetooth headset and looks speechless, so what? Is to let him brave the snow to confirm that the woman is not gone? Do they want her to go or don''t want her to go? Why can''t he understand at all? In the villa, Yan Shenghan drinks all the red wine in his glass. Then he puts down his glass and turns to walk out of the room. When he goes downstairs, he sees aunt LAN pausing slightly. There is no other emotion on his cold face. "Pack up and go back to the seaside villa, where you come to clean twice a week." Aunt LAN nodded with red eyes and sighed at the man who strode away. Since the old lady passed away, she has rarely seen such a lonely figure as the third master. Since she can''t bear it, what must she do to force people away? The black Rolls Royce braves the heavy snow to stop in front of the seaside villa, the man who comes down from the car has a cold feeling all over his body, which is frightening. Seeing the bodyguard standing at the mouth of Mody, he immediately came forward with an umbrella and bowed slightly, "Third Master, Teng has been waiting for him for a long time." Tenglan brocade? Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a fierce look. What is he doing at this time? Can''t wait to ask him for that woman? Stride toward the villa, sure enough, went to the living room and saw the man sitting on the sofa, calmly drinking hot tea. "Don''t the Teng family have such good tea? Do you have to come to me for a drink? " Tenglan Jin sipped a sip of tea, slowly raised his eyes and glanced at the man who strode forward. A trace of anger flashed in his indifferent eyes. "Yan Shenghan, since you took the land in the western suburbs, nannuo is mine. What you did today has hurt my people. I''m very upset." When the girl left, she was totally loveless. Everything was because of this man. Since she could be together and could not protect her, she should be far away from her and give her to the person who could protect her. On the sofa, Yan Shenghan poured a cup of tea for himself and watched the steaming heat in the tea bowl. His originally closed thin lips curled up and his cold face was stained with evil. "Your people?" Looking at the angry man, Yan Sheng Han sneered, "ha ha, don''t put gold on your face, OK? Teng LanJin, our agreement is clear. I have to wait until I have signed all the contracts and gone through all the procedures. That little thing is yours! " So up to now, nannuo is his Yan Shenghan''s thing, except for him, does not belong to anyone! Even if she''s gone now, even if he doesn''t plan to go to her, even if he won''t have any contact with her in his life, at this moment, that woman is still his! Teng LAN Jin snorts coldly. This man is just like a beast protecting his territory now. It''s not that he wants to fight with him, but that he can''t protect himself. "I''m not here to argue with you, Yan Shenghan. Since nannuo''s girl has gone, it''s better to stop here." This man said that in front of reporters and the media. Naturally, that''s what he meant. Besides, he now announced his engagement to Xiangxue. Presumably, the Yan family would turn a blind eye to the previous absurd things because of his affair with Xiangxue. It seems that this outcome is good for everyone. There was a surge of pain in his heart. Yan Shenghan''s hand holding the teacup was slightly tightened, but the smile from the corner of his lips was obstinately refused to fall. He didn''t admit that he was reluctant to give up on a woman. He didn''t admit it. He is Yan Shenghan, the God of a city, the God of Yan family, a woman, or a woman he regarded as a plaything. How can he stir his heart lake, how can he stir his heartstrings? No, absolutely not. "Hum, well, with our friendship, it''s OK to sell that little thing to you in advance. Anyway, I''m tired of it... It doesn''t matter if one day is more or less." Even if she is a little different, it must be that he has never eaten such a simple rabbit. Maybe after a month or two, he will forget everything. "The agreement will take effect immediately. Tenglanjin, that little thing is yours." As he said this, Yan Shenghan raised his teacup with a dangerous smile on his face. "But be careful when you play. That little woman''s bearing capacity is limited. Don''t play badly if you can''t control it a few times..." Pop! Ruthlessly put the cup on the table, Tenglan brocade eyebrows slightly frown, deep cold eyes with a trace of tyranny, "I to her, not so dirty idea." He was more willing to treat her as a younger sister than a woman. As long as she could bring his mother out of the strange circle of bereavement, she was the one who made up their family. "Hum hum... Ha ha... Don''t pretend. It''s all men. Can I understand your mind? Teng LanJin, I can tell you responsibly that the little thing is very sweet. After tasting it, it will make people want to give up. However, this part of her and me has been exposed. It seems impossible that you want to marry her in the future. You Teng family won''t want a woman who was fooled by the Third Master of Yan family to be their mother, will you? " Suddenly, Teng LanJin got up, clenched his fists, and said, "Yan Shenghan, you are crazy. Don''t use shameless and despicable to cover up your heartache and regret! You don''t need to stimulate me with these. If I like her, no matter how unbearable she used to be, I will never shrink back! As for you, don''t be paranoid all your life. " Then he turned and walked towards the door. Looking at the car outside the window disappearing in the heavy snow, the man leaning on the sofa sneered. There was a trace of loneliness and ridicule in the laughter, but it finally returned to calm and indifference. "I, Yan Shenghan, will never regret this life." Chapter 169 "Ah..." In the top floor of the snow covered residential area, wugge screamed directly at the information in his mobile phone! "My God! This scum man, this scum man! How dare you abandon my nono! Ah... Damn it, damn it Still talking about engagement at this juncture? Wu gege is biting his teeth and his anger can''t be solved. Yan Shenghan, where do you go to nannuo? No, she quickly called to comfort the girl, it is estimated that this will have been crying fainted! Quickly dial nannuo''s phone, but there is only one sentence on the opposite side over and over again... The phone you dialed has been turned off. "Oh, I''ll go. That girl won''t miss it, will she?" If not, she must go to her and tell her that there is no man and her best friend. She will be her man in the future! He got up quickly and washed his clothes. As soon as he went out, he found that the roof was already white. Wugge shivered and patted his face. Regardless of whether it was snowing or not, he ran to the elevator downstairs. Just running while searching in her head, where is she going to find nannuo that girl? Shit, she didn''t know where she lived after all this time. Sitting in the elevator down the ground floor, a demon''s face flashed in my mind, PA! Small hand a pat forehead, right ah, that demon and slag man so familiar, must know that slag man nannuo arranged there, ask not to know! Take out the phone which has never been dialed, wugge''s face with a trace of urgency, the phone rang a lot, there came the voice of men''s indifference. "He said "Where did that scum man hide nono? Tell me quickly Xiangshan used to lean on the sofa and watch the news conference between Yan Shenghan and his sister in the video. Unexpectedly, the voice in the mobile phone was the fat girl who was more cunning than loach last night! Straighten up quickly, the boredom of labial horn is replaced by cunning, and sent to the door again, isn''t it? This time, she can''t think of running away so easily. "I know, but why should I tell a woman who has nothing to do with me?" Wugge''s head is black. I really want to kick the man on the other end of the phone. Can''t you see that she is worried? Even talking to her about some things. He shook his head helplessly, his voice softened, and a smile of flattery rose on his face. "Xiangshan handsome guy, please, please, tell people, they will be worried..." "Hehe, hehe, I''ll tell you this fat girl, will you be my girlfriend?" I didn''t want to ask him for anything last night. This little fat girl owes a lot of money at first, and now she asks him to do something. In this way, she can''t catch up with a little steamed bun. Then he really doesn''t have to stay in a city in Xiangshan. Be his girlfriend? Wugg rolled his eyes. Is this man insane? Is covet her beauty, with one mind to put her down, ghost special Mody just want to be an old goat''s girlfriend! "No, another one." Xiangshan slightly pick eyebrows, this little fat girl still don''t accept¡° That''s a promise. " "Damn, if you don''t do it, do you agree with each other? Is it paste in my head? " Wuge Ge roared out. This man is very ill. What''s the matter? She is so shy that she is dead. But he doesn''t lack women. Is it possible for him to talk with her? "Do you want me to work for you if you don''t give me some sweetness? Little fat girl, how can there be such a good thing in the world? " Besides, he is willing to be her boyfriend. Shouldn''t this fat girl be grateful? She''s the one with the paste in her head. "Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. You tell me where nannuo lives. I''ll treat you to dinner!" "Eat? I have plenty of money, and I need you to invite me? " "You..." wugge stamped his feet angrily, "you monster, elder sister has never invited a man to dinner, you love to come or not, but elder sister directly rushed to the vast group to make a big trouble for him for three days and three nights. I don''t believe Yan Shenghan. That scum man doesn''t say where nannuo is. It''s really no good. I''ll go to the police now and say Yan Shenghan abducted and sold underage girls!" Listening to the female voice on the phone, Xiangshan chuckles and automatically fills her head with the appearance of a chubby little woman stretching her teeth and claws somewhere. She can''t even express her beauty in her heart. "Well, I''m not the one who can''t show mercy on jade. Since you beg me to have dinner, I''ll give you a treat... Where are you, I''ll pick you up, and dinner will be your treat." Then he got up and walked out of the office. As soon as I went out, I met my assistant, who was very anxious with a lot of information in his hand. "Director, these are the documents that need to be signed immediately..." "On the table, tomorrow." tomorrow Assistant slightly a Leng, "but today the other party will come..." Xiangshan took down the mobile phone, cold eyes glanced at the man in front of him, with a trace of anger, "don''t you understand?" The assistant''s heart trembled, quickly stepped back and nodded desperately, "yes!" Continue to pick up the phone, face where there is just grim, "come on, little fat girl, where are you?" Wu Ge Ge helplessly shook his head, can only say his position in the past, this evil general man is also a hard to deal with, on the surface is very good to speak, but in fact autocratic does not give her room to refuse. After all, which of these leaders is easy to deal with? I hope her life is tough and strong enough not to be spoiled. The red Ferrari glides through the snow-white street, and soon comes to the position on the mobile phone navigation. When Xiangshan turns his eyes, he sees the woman standing on the street, wrapped in a big cotton padded jacket. Her face is a little red with cold, and she can''t help laughing. This painting style is very different from that of last night. If you live like this, you really think of her as a general fat girl. The car stopped on the road, the window fell, "little fat girl, you subcutaneous fat so thick, will also be afraid of cold?" Wugge saw that the man in the car had a black head. He waved his fist at him and bit his teeth like a little tiger. "Evil, you want to die, don''t you?" After rolling her eyes, Wu gege rushed to the car. She didn''t have the heart to joke with this man now, and she didn''t know what happened to nannuo. No matter how she called, she always turned off the phone. After getting on the bus, Wu gege urged Xiangshan to take her to nannuo quickly. Along the way, they had a good fight with each other, especially Xiangshan''s smile was like what Wu gege said. It''s a robbery or a peach blossom robbery in legend. The car stopped in front of the villa. Xiangshan opened the door and got off the car first. Wu gege quickly followed. The snow outside was still very heavy, and a cold wind swept by, which made Wuge shiver and wrap his cotton padded jacket again. "Is that it?" It looks good. The small villa is exquisite and elegant. Fortunately, the scum man who lives in it didn''t treat her badly. Xiangshan pushed the door open and went in directly. He just stood in front of the door and rang the doorbell for a long time, but there was no one inside to open the door. Can''t you... Can''t you live here? Seeing that there was no one to answer, wugge became more and more worried, so he called directly to the villa, "nono... Nano, if you are here, open the door for me!" But it was still quiet, and no one responded to her. As soon as his nose was sour, Wu Ge''s mouth was shriveled, his eyes were red, and tears were about to fall from the corners of his eyes. "Nano, come out! What a big deal? Jietemo accompany you to beat that scum man, jietemo help you to crack that scum man! Isn''t it just being dumped by the scum man? I can''t be a man for you! " Xiangshan, standing at the door, swallowed his saliva and looked at the roaring woman standing in the snow. He was made to laugh by her words, but he was deeply distressed by the woman who was devoted to the sake of her friends. She also said that she wanted to be a man for nannuo... Thanks to her imagination, she didn''t have any basic functions. What would she give her little sister to have sex with? "Nannuo, you come out quickly, don''t dare to climb up the wall. If you break your leg, break your hand, and fall into a disability, you will support your sister all your life! Do you hear me? I really climbed the wall Seeing that he was still unable to respond, Wu Ge gritted his teeth and took off the big cotton padded jacket, rolled up his sleeves and walked towards the pillar. "Yes! I don''t blame you even if I''m disabled. Who told you that your heart was eaten by a scum man! " Xiangshan looked at Wu gege''s action, his forehead black, rushed up and pulled her, "you little fat girl, really climb? What if you fall so high and die? " Wu gege broke away from the man''s imprisonment, stubbornly holding the post to climb up, but it was her best friend, ah, what if she could not think of suicide? Who''s going to be a sister to her? "Don''t worry, I must go to nannuo!" "That''s enough. Don''t make a fool of yourself." As soon as Xiangshan''s eyes sank, he directly pulled the woman into his arms, then dragged her to one side, picked up the cotton padded jacket on the ground and wrapped it around her. "No one responded. Maybe Yan Shenghan had caught her somewhere else, and you couldn''t find it even after climbing up. I''m merciful. I''ll call you to ask, but I''ll go back to the car first..." Wu Ge was slightly stunned, pulled off his padded jacket on his forehead and looked at the man in front of him, "really? Then fight here, hurry up This little fat girl is too heartless. "You woman, what should I do if I have a cold? You still have a big cotton padded jacket. I''m just a coat. It''s very cold. Can''t you pay off the $1 billion you owe, and then you need another $1 billion? " Well Swallowing saliva, Wu Ge shook his head stupidly, "then... I''d better go to the car and fight again." She doesn''t want to ruin her life under the pressure of one billion yuan. She will discuss with this evil one day and reduce some as appropriate. Everyone is so familiar with her. "In fact, I don''t care about one billion." "Really?" "As long as you are my son, you will get a billion yuan." "Go away!" Chapter 190 When he got into the car, Xiangshan quickly turned on the air conditioner to the maximum. It wasn''t until the warmth hit that his frozen body felt a little more comfortable. On one side, Wu gege kept muttering in his ear, so that he had to take out his mobile phone and call Yan Shenghan. That''s good. Originally, nannuo''s woman and Yan Shenghan had separated from each other. He should be happy, but why does he have to care about where that woman has gone? The phone rang a few times, and Yan Shenghan''s indifferent voice came from the other side, "call to congratulate me on becoming your brother-in-law?" Xiangshan lips a hook Phoenix eyes flashed a trace of evil spirit, "Oh, right, later you have to call me... Big brother." "Go away!" Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank and he dared to tease him. Even if he would call big brother, could the man on the other side bear it? Wu Ge Ge saw that the ordinary people didn''t talk about the subject. He was so angry that he pinched his arm. She was so worried, but the man didn''t care at all! "Hiss..." pain exhaled sound, Xiangshan slightly frown, turn to look at the side of a face unhappy woman, start can be really cruel ah! Hearing the news on the phone, Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a little doubt, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. I was scratched by a little tiger." She''s a tiger? Wu Ge gritted his teeth and showed his fist. You are the tiger. Your whole family are tigers! "Call me for what?" He is not in the mood to chat with others. Even if he constantly reminds himself that he doesn''t care about that little woman, he just feels annoyed. How can she walk so clean? Even if you leave a few words, even if she hates him all her life, at least let him know that the woman is still reading him when she leaves. It''s a pity... Nothing. "It''s not a big deal. Just ask nano where the woman is. You won''t hide her, will you?" In order to avoid the media and reporters, Yan Shenghan is not unable to do such a thing. Looking up at the snow outside the window, Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a chill. As soon as tenglanjin left, another man came to inquire about the little thing Oh, how many cuckolds did you put on him. "What? Are you looking for her? " Listening to the voice on the phone with a trace of coldness, Xiangshan chuckled, "I''m not good at that. Where''s the hot little tiger coming from the soft and weak little white rabbit? Just ask casually, don''t forget... You are still my future brother-in-law, just ask for Xiangxue. " My future brother-in-law? Wu Ge''s black eyes sank and he looked at the man next to him. Is he still the elder brother after the scum man? holy crap So Xiang Xue, who is engaged to Yan Shenghan on TV, is his sister? Shit! What a hindsight! Now that she''s black to Xiang Xuefen, how can she hook up with that woman''s brother again? No, when she gets the news from this monster, she must get rid of him. She will not forgive anyone who hurt nono or indirectly. "She''s gone, satisfied? Don''t worry that someone will ruin your sister''s happiness. I have no other woman now. " As he said this, Yan Shenghan hung up and looked out of the window at the vast expanse of white. Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind. His eyes turned and he quickly got up and walked out of the villa. Gao Fei just got out of the car and saw Yan Shenghan driving out of the door alone, with a look of amazement. Where are they going at this time? Then he turned to get on the car and ran after it. The car in front of him went all the way and finally stopped in front of the villa. Yan Shenghan, who got off the car, frowned and walked in a hurry. Gao Fei got off the car in a hurry. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got into the house, he watched their master come down from the second floor in a hurry with a heart to heart plant in his hand. Meaty? The cheapest succulent plant? Why don''t they go there in person? "Master, you..." Yan Shenghan didn''t speak. He turned and walked out of the villa towards the car. He was afraid that the meat in his hand would be damaged by freezing, so he put it into his coat. The curtain fell in Gao Fei''s eyes and he couldn''t see it clearly. Sitting in the car, he took out the meat in his hand and looked at the two more luxuriant plants. Yan Shenghan''s face was slightly loose after a whole day''s collapse, and the smile of his lips seemed to flash by. "Xiaonuo and Xiaosheng... Now that little thing is gone, heartless and heartless, they haven''t taken you away." Similarly, the heartless did not leave him a word. They all said that Yan Shenghan was unfeeling. Now it seems that his unfeeling is not as good as that frail little woman. Put the meat aside, and then slowly start the car toward the seaside villa. Here... Maybe he won''t step on it any more. Such words are not suitable for Yan Shenghan. When driving around the corner in Xiangshan, I actually saw Yan Shenghan''s car. It''s just that the little fat girl around him is so impulsive. Yan Shenghan''s man is not him. Most of the people who offend him don''t come to a good end. He doesn''t want to ask that man to spare his life. The red Ferrari finally stops in front of a coffee shop, and the fat girl around him is in such a state when he hears that nano left a city, which makes him seem to have done something wrong. "I''ll treat you to coffee. Don''t look like you''re dying, will you?" Wugge frowned and leaned against the door of the car. She couldn''t drink any coffee. Nannuo was nowhere to go, but she was helpless. She was not a qualified friend at all. "Evil... I hate you." Yes, she hates him. Who told him that he had a sister who robbed a nono man! One side of the man flashed a cold, "why? I am so kind-hearted to help you find someone. When you are your driver, do you still hate me? " It doesn''t make sense, OK. "I just hate you... If it wasn''t for your sister to be that damned woman, how could nono leave?" Her eyes were slightly red, and Wu Ge''s mouth was shriveled, and tears were about to fall. "Do you know how difficult it is for Nuo? When she was at home, she had a vicious elder sister and a mean mother. She finally heard that she was in love, and was beaten by the slag man! Now it''s better... That scum man actually said that she has nothing to do with him, and is engaged to your sister! " How can there be such suffering in this world to fall on NANNO alone? Clearly is such kind-hearted person, how must bear so much? She doesn''t understand, she doesn''t understand! Tears fell in his eyes, and wugge turned to look at the man with a cold face and raised his head slightly. "Do you think Yan Shenghan is too bad? You said, "should I hate your sister and you?" "It''s time." From her point of view, these people are really hateful, but at this point, he has to say to the little fat girl, "then I ask you, my sister and Yan Shenghan have known each other since childhood. She has been in love with him since she was ten years old. She has been in love for so many years until Yan Shenghan is engaged to her. Is she wrong?" Wu Ge Ge slightly a Leng, bit to bite a lip, some guilty of turn the head to one side. "So nannuo, taking advantage of my sister''s filming in M country, mixed up with Yan Shenghan. Is this a third party?" Originally, the women who looked to one side suddenly turned their heads, and there was a trace of firmness in their tearful eyes, "nono is not the third party! It''s the scum who forced her. She''s the victim! " How can there be a third person who tears all day and wants to leave that man immediately? In the final analysis, nannuo is the most injured person in this drama. She has to carry the black pot and blame her. All the bad and dark things fall on her head. What about Yan Shenghan? It doesn''t matter if he says it, everything will be clean! What about Xiangxue? As soon as she believed that scum man, she pushed everything to nannuo. "She''s not the third person in your mouth, Xiangshan. I won''t allow you to say that!" With a low roar, the tears in his eyes were like broken pearls falling down. Wugge casually touched the tears with the back of his hand, turned to open the door directly, and said nothing more. The man wanted to protect his sister, but she would never make an agreement on nannuo''s affairs. "Thank you for helping me find someone today. I''ll pay back the money I owe you slowly, but in the future... Don''t contact me." With that, he slammed the door and turned to walk on the sidewalk. Xiangshan slapped on the steering wheel. What did he say? That little fat girl was so excited? That is to say, Xiangxue didn''t persecute her little sister, so she immediately summed him up in the ranks of the enemy. Hoo He breathed, pressed down the anger in his heart, opened the door, looked at the woman in front of him, shook his head and ran after him. "You still owe me a meal, so you want to leave?" Wu Ge strode forward and ignored the man behind him. He said he had a lot of money, and he didn''t want her to invite him. Why did he pester her? Besides, now she and he, across a nannuo and Xiangxue, are not able to sit down to eat together. She doesn''t want to see the evil doer angry. "Hello! Fat girl... " Xiangshan strode to catch up with the woman in front, grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her back. "Ah..." As the snow skidded, Wu gege screamed and fell to the ground in a flash. Xiangshan''s lips lifted a smile and pulled her into her arms. The other hand took the opportunity to stop her waist. The smell of Cologne on the man came. Wu Ge was stunned. His heart was attracted by the strange smell "You see, I''ve helped you again. I owe you two meals this time." Poop, poop, poop A heart a little flustered, Wu Ge Ge swallowed saliva, stretched out his hand to push away the man in front of him, "demon... Demon, don''t try to seduce elder sister, elder sister... Elder sister, if you don''t agree, you will be accepted!" She won''t be bewitched by him. She''s King Kong! "Take me?" Xiangshan thin lips a hook, directly attached to kiss, snow will be two people shrouded in them, unspeakable dream and confusion. "After that, I''ll be your man. It''s better to warm the bed tonight." "Roll... Roll rough... Um..." again? Chapter 191 New year''s Eve comes in the expectation of all, and leaves in the reluctance of all. On the 15th day of the first lunar month, on the Lantern Festival, Teng''s family is very quiet, just because tenglanjin took Xia Bingxin and tenglanyue to C City early this morning. Teng villa, Tenglan Yuntian holding a newspaper in his hand, but how also can''t read, one side of the housekeeper came over with tea, "master, otherwise also go to C City for the Lantern Festival." "Well, I have to go to dinner at noon, or I want to follow them to have fun." Shaking his head, he put the newspaper aside, then picked up his mobile phone and looked at today''s itinerary, "by the way, Lao Wu, what did you say about the land in the western suburbs? The young master didn''t offer directly? " Lao Wu nodded with a smile, "yes, the young master doesn''t have a full group of people. He only said that he has reached other agreements with Haohan group. Anyway, he won''t lose Tengda, so the board of directors didn''t have much reaction." Tenglan cloud sky flashed a trace of helplessness, his son is not willing to say anything more, so who is the indifferent character like? However, in recent years, Tengda group has become more and more prosperous under his management, and this business method is exactly the same as his. "Well, let him go. Now that I''ve given him the company, I''ll just ask about these little things." "Yes, sir, I''ll prepare the car for you first." Seeing Lao Wu leave, Tenglan Yuntian takes out his wallet and looks at the smiling woman in it. His lips smile with a trace of doting, "just have fun with your sons. I''ll keep my home." I haven''t seen her smile for a long time. Since I went to the hospital last time, Bing Xin''s smile has obviously become more and more. He also whispers with Jin from time to time. He is curious about who the girl in their mouth is. In the villa on the hillside of C City, Xia Bingxin looks at the woman in the mirror and laughs with joy. "Xiaoyue, please help mom to have a look. How do I dress like this? Will nono be happy to see it? " Tenglanyue, standing behind her, is holding her forehead, with a head of green silk tied behind her head. She looks not like an ordinary woman, but has a little more heroism. She seems to have an extraordinary temperament. "My mother, you have asked eighty times! Good, good! It''s perfect! Not only will nono like it, but I will love you to death! " Xia Bingxin turned around, covered her mouth and said with a smile, "you are naughty. You don''t have a proper type. You can see that people are knowledgeable, reasonable, gentle and virtuous. Can you learn from others? Or who dares to marry you? " "Don''t..." she''s used to free and easy. The devil''s eldest brother has been in charge of her family every day. Now even her mother has been following her to educate her. She can''t live any longer. "Dear mommy, how can people compare with each other? I''m not gentle and virtuous, but I have a sonorous posture "Still sonorous posture..." Xia Bingxin shakes her head and goes to poke the forehead of LAN Yue. "You are a sophistry. Go downstairs to help your brother cook. Your brother''s little girlfriend will come soon!" Teng lanyue vomits her tongue and turns around to go downstairs. She goes downstairs and murmurs, what little girl friend, he hasn''t even said a word, and his elder brother doesn''t admit it, does he? Besides... Did the girl agree? Her mother''s grown-up is on her own side. What if other girls don''t mean that? In the kitchen, a tall and slender man is wearing a beige sweater, with chestnut hair combed to the back of his head. There is a smile on his always indifferent face, which looks handsome and bewitching. It''s like spring in March after melting ice and snow. It''s warm or not. The woman standing at the kitchen door was a little crazy. She flashed a trace of love in her eyes. However, when the man turned around, she became cunning. "Oh, I''ve cooked a lot of dishes. It seems that my elder brother is serious about nannuo. Today my mother and I have a good time!" "Poor, come and help." Tenglanjin throws the apron on tenglanyue''s head, then turns around and is busy peeling shrimp and washing vegetables. Teng lanyue took a breath and pushed over with her apron, but the person who was supposed to help just fell a plate and bowl in a few minutes, which made the man on one side cold and unhappy. "When I was a child, didn''t Teng''s family invite your housewife to learn how to do housework?" "Yes." But the housework was more difficult for her than waiting for her to ascend to heaven. What could she do? She could hold up a gun, but could not hold a kitchen knife. "But brother, it''s all about ten years old. How can you remember so clearly?" Tenglan brocade will wash good things aside, looking at Tenglan month flash a helpless, "you are my sister, you what I don''t remember clearly?" In a corner at the bottom of my heart, there was a trace of pain, as if she had been pricked twice by a needle, which could have been ignored. Anyway, she had been used to it for so many years, but she still felt pain. Sister... These two words are the shackles of her life. No one has imposed them on her, but she can''t take them down in her life. Who calls her Teng? Who calls her... Is this man''s sister. "Ha ha, I''m really my big brother..." Ding Dong Villa doorbell came, Teng lanyue put away his thoughts, took off the apron, "I go to open the door." Then he turned and walked towards the door. Today, there is no servant in the villa. She knows that her elder brother mostly does it on purpose. She knows that he is very different from nannuo, but she has to accept and like it, because that woman is the one her elder brother likes. Standing at the door of the woman''s face slightly red, red earmuffs and red gloves although also resist a lot of cold, but this C City seems to be much colder than a city. The door opened, Teng lanyue quickly pulled people in, "you, they say I''ll pick you up, you have to be polite with me... What''s the matter, don''t you want to recognize the friendship with me?" Nannuo shook his head with a smile, his black eyes full of gratitude, "how could it be, if it wasn''t for you..." Maybe she''s already on the street, maybe she''s frozen to death somewhere. "Stop, stop!" Teng lanyue waved her hand and stepped back two steps, as if she had seen something fierce. "Don''t see me, I''d like to rush up to thank you. I''m not my brother. I''m not interested in women!" The loneliness in my heart is completely suppressed. Maybe only such kind and gentle woman is her elder brother''s lover. In fact, being his sister has satisfied her all her life. Xia Bingxin heard the voice coming down the stairs. As soon as she came down the stairs, she saw the person she had been thinking about for a long time. She quickly waved, "nono girl, come here and let me have a look. How can I look thin? Did my son''s people not take care of you? " Said, face smile a stiff, pose to go to the kitchen to clean up someone, nannuo saw immediately stopped up, nose calculation, eyes with a trace of water mist. "Auntie, Teng always takes good care of me, really!" She can specially go to T city to meet her, and also arrange her to work in a subsidiary of C City Tengda group, so that she does not have to be exiled and has a foothold. This kindness has made her grateful to nothing. And his family, who knew her and Yan Shenghan''s unbearable past, knew that she was infamous in a city, but they never mentioned those things in front of her, trying their best to save her face and dignity. Compared with tenglanjin''s family, it''s ridiculous to scold her shameless mother and elder sister on New Year''s Eve. Xia Bingxin sighed, quickly pulled nannuo to one side of the sofa, "if that boy dares to be bad to you, you tell auntie, Auntie although the body bone is not good, but hearing and seeing, what is true and what is false, Auntie knows... Nono, you are a good child, Auntie always knows." When she saw the news on the Internet in a city, she was so angry that she didn''t fall asleep for several days. She was so angry that she wanted to rush out to tell the media that this girl was not that kind of person at all. What kind of feeling with their children by the injustice and grievance in general, cone heart pain. If it''s not for Teng LanJin, she must teach those gossiping guys a good lesson! My heart seems to block a stone, not up and down, nannuo bit his lip, deeply breathing, trying to press down the tears in his eyes. "Thank you, Auntie..." besides, she really didn''t know what to say. Her lover didn''t believe that she only knew how to fall into the well. On the contrary, she was someone else''s lover and helped her to be her own maintenance. Oh, what the hell are you kidding her about? Teng lanyue couldn''t stand the decadent atmosphere. She poured tea for them and led the topic to one side. "Ouch, we won''t talk about the past. Today, my brother cooks in person. You are always lucky. You know, my mother and I have to make an appointment for a long time to eat my brother''s food." Just as Teng LanJin came out of the kitchen, she raised her eyebrows slightly when she heard Teng lanyue''s words, "do you need to make an appointment for a long time? It seems that my usual dish is to feed the dog. " Nannuo and Xia Bingxin cover their mouths and smile softly. Tenglanyue''s forehead turns black. "Brother, this joke is very cold!" If she is a dog, what is her brother? Big dog? What are her mother and father? Old dog? Er... It''s better to know this kind of brain drama by yourself. If the person concerned knows it, he''s afraid that he''s going to threaten her with getting married again. "Well, it''s almost noon. Is the meal ready? Today is the Lantern Festival. Don''t forget to cook dumplings. They will be round after eating them Teng LanJin nodded coldly, and his eyes fell on nannuo. Seeing her eyes similar to his mother''s, she shook her eyes slightly. The more she looked, the more she looked... If he didn''t know that his sister had died, he might think that this girl was his sister. See the man a pair of eyes missing staring at nannuo, tenglanyue droop eyes, lips smile with a trace of bitterness, so many years, don''t delusion. Xia Bingxin see a pair of children have their own thoughts, helplessly shaking his head, "come on, mother adult to cook dumplings for you..." "No!" "No," he said Teng lanyue and Teng LanJin come back together to stop the woman who is about to go to the kitchen. They don''t want to trouble the fire department for the Lantern Festival. If a woman''s cooking will cost her life, it''s probably their mother. Chapter 192 It''s also the Lantern Festival. In Yanjia manor of a city, the black Rolls Royce stops at the door of the villa. The man who gets off the car looks cold and can''t see any emotion. The woman who gets off the car smiles and climbs up the man''s arm with both hands. "Sheng, I brought some nourishing things for my uncle today..." Yan Shenghan raised his eyes slightly, and there was a trace of impatience in his narrow eyes. "Just be happy." Yan family doesn''t lack those things. If she really wants to, it''s better to take time to sit at home instead of always thinking about acting in front of him. Xiangxue smile in the corner of her lips stiff for a while, then no below, this man even if engaged with her, but also a pair of cold appearance, difficult not become that woman so good? She''s gone, and he''s still thinking about her? They went to the villa with their hearts in mind. When they came to the living room, they saw that many people had already sat on the sofa. It seemed that they were the latest to arrive. Yanlaozi and Yanbei were talking and laughing. Seeing that yanshenghan arrived with Xiangxue, his face was even more smiling. He quickly waved for them to come to him. "I''m waiting for you two. It''s true that you are the last one to arrive every time. This time with Xiang Xue, you still don''t change your temper!" What seems to be a reproach falls into the ears of others, but it''s an undisguised pet. Who doesn''t know what the Yan Family dotes on this son, even if he robbed his grandson''s girlfriend before, he didn''t say a word more. Yan Shenghan and Xiang Xue step forward and sit down on the sofa. Xiang Xue quickly asks people to move the things they brought in. "I don''t know what''s right, so I brought some tonic supplements for my uncle, then some cigars for my elder brother and some cosmetics for my sister-in-law..." he turns to Yan Bei and LAN Mengjie on the other side, "Then I brought some baby products to Yan Bei and Meng Jie. I wish you a good baby Mr. Yan nodded with a smile and looked at Xiangxue. He was satisfied with Xiangxue. She grew up with the third child. She knew her roots and had an emotional foundation. She would be happy with the third child in the future. "Don''t patronize to say that Yan Bei gave birth to a noble son early. Your two children are engaged without telling their parents. I won''t tell you. I''ll meet your parents some other day, and your marriage will be done early! Ha ha ha... " At the thought that Lao San had finally decided on a woman, the big stone in Yan''s heart finally fell to the ground. After a hundred years, he would not be reproached to see his wife. Xiangxue''s face was flushed, and she looked down at Yan Shenghan''s smile, with a trace of shyness, "I listen to Sheng..." Hong Ling covered her mouth and chuckled. She didn''t care what cosmetics this woman gave her. What cosmetics can''t she afford? That''s good. Yan Shenghan used to be in power in Yan''s family. Now he wants to marry such a woman. Her son''s career has just improved. He expected nanmengjie to give birth to a son in a hurry. Unexpectedly, for so long, her silly son just doesn''t know what to do. "Ha ha, dad is right. It''s time to prepare for the wedding early. The third is the owner of the Yan family. Naturally, the wedding should be regarded as his identity... It''s just that the scandal of my uncle and nephew in front of me has not been completely over. Now we talk about marriage. Will those people in the media criticize us for being merciless..." Yan Xingye''s face sank and he yelled, "shut up, what are you talking about?" Hong Ling quickly clapped her mouth and apologized, "it''s me who made a slip of the tongue. I''m sorry, Lao San and Xiao Xue don''t mind." Yan Shenghan understood, and Xiang Xue understood. How could the big house family''s abacus hide their eyes? But the family was always the family. As long as they didn''t really overdo it, they didn''t want to worry about it. After all, breaking the bones was still connected with tendons. It''s just that old man Yan is not happy. What do you do when you mention those bad things in a good day? "It''s not easy for the whole family to sit together and chat. If they don''t know how to chat, they don''t talk. The good days have been mixed up... Originally, I wanted the third brother to hand over the case of Xijiao to Yanbei company. Let''s forget it. If we can''t manage our mouth well, how can we manage our son well?" The western suburbs case? Hong Ling and Yan Xingye frown slightly, especially Hong Ling. She really wants to give herself two ears. God, she''s so cool. She missed a big chance! "Ha ha... Dad, what do you care about with me? I''m a woman and I don''t know much about her. You just... Just as I farted..." Yan Xingye chuckled and turned to Yan Shenghan, who was on one side. "Third brother, you see that''s what my father meant. Anyway, Yan Bei is the only son of my eldest brother. Sooner or later, he will help you share your worries. Can your nephew give you a hand in the development of the western suburbs?" Xiang Xue''s eyes drooped slightly, and a trace of ridicule flashed through her eyes. The couple were thick skinned, and they were still running on them just now. As soon as she heard about the benefits, she said something good in a hurry In his opinion, Yan Bei must be a man with no brain. Before, she was worried that Yan Bei and Yan Shenghan would fight for property. Now, it seems that there is no comparison at all. "Dad, mom, don''t embarrass my grandfather and uncle. My company still needs to deal with it with all its strength. The case in Xijiao is not competent by ordinary companies. I don''t want to cause trouble for my uncle and Yan family." Yan Bei''s voice is cold, but every sentence is for the sake of Yan Shenghan and Yan family. In this way, Yan''s father naturally loves to hear it. His originally unhappy face is finally loose. He turns his head and looks at Yan Bei who can walk independently and nods. His eyes are full of appreciation. "Yan Bei, it''s good for you to think so. Your father can''t be a great weapon in his life, but grandpa sees that you can! Don''t worry, your uncle will cultivate you well. " Cultivation? Yan North heart bottom sneer a voice, that man estimate all want to kill him, how can sincerity cultivate him? Originally, he thought that his image would be damaged in front of his grandfather after being exposed to the scandal of robbing his nephew and girlfriend. Who knows that this cunning man put everything on nono in a few words. He was really cruel. Nono was just a 19-year-old girl, and he was ruthless, So why did he have to take her away from him? In the final analysis, Yan Shenghan was just trying to embarrass him and make his life difficult. Well, he didn''t live a comfortable life. Don''t think about this man! "I''d like to thank my grandfather and uncle first, but my leg is still recovering. I''m afraid the case in Xijiao is really useless. I''d better find a more suitable company." He will not get involved in Yan Shenghan''s business. Even if he succeeds in the future, it will be Yan Shenghan''s, not his Yan Bei''s. There is no way for him to work hard for his fame and wealth. Moreover, he has found a business more suitable for him recently Hong Ling was watching anxiously. What nonsense did the child say? I turned down the case of Xijiao on my own initiative. It''s a multi billion dollar business! "Yan Bei, you don''t have to worry about your grandfather. He will..." "Mom, don''t worry about the family business." A cold sentence blocked Hong Ling back. Yan Bei slowly got up, and Nan Mengjie stood up to support him. Yan Bei originally intended to push away the woman who was in the eye as usual, but when he met too many predecessors, he suppressed the impulse of her body. With a faint smile, he said, "my legs are uncomfortable. Grandfather, uncle, you talk slowly. I want to go back and lie down for a while, I''ll be here for lunch. " On hearing that his legs were uncomfortable, master Yan quickly asked Nan Mengjie to send Yan Bei back to his villa. Looking at the man walking away slowly, a trace of fun flashed in Yan Shenghan''s narrow eyes. This boy''s mind became more and more. He doesn''t know if he doesn''t say or ask. If he really dares to touch those devious things, don''t blame him for neglecting that he is a nephew. He will clean up whoever does the things that discredit the Yan family. In the living room, people are chatting with each other, and their minds are different. Just this scene seems to be in the past, but in fact it is like a small cross on the surface of a calm lake. Before the aftershocks disperse, it may be able to set off huge waves. The new year has just begun, how long can the calm last? At night, in one of the villas in Yan''s manor, the woman leaned on the head of the bed and thought more and more angrily, "what do you say about Yan Bei? Such a good opportunity, he said no, no! It was the legs, not the brain, that I fell in the car accident If you want to defeat Yan Shenghan and hold the Yan Family in your hand, it''s not the only chance, but it''s definitely a good chance. Even if you don''t have a son with Nan Mengjie, you won''t accept such an opportunity. She''s really angry! Yan Xingye sighed, but he really didn''t understand what Yan Bei meant. Especially recently, Yan Bei has always been in contact with some people mysteriously. He met him once, but he didn''t say a word more when he asked Yan Bei. Thinking of this, Yan Xingye raised his body, frowned slightly, and looked at Hong Ling on one side, and a chill flashed through his eyes. "Do you think Yan Bei is competing with his uncle?" "Fight? What''s the point? " Yan Xingye coldly Mou son, "still can compare what strength, for that south home of two young ladies chant!" At the beginning, he could see that Yan Bei really liked nannuo. If he didn''t have a relationship with nanmengjie in the middle of the way, maybe now their daughter-in-law was nannuo. Yan Shenghan and nannuo get together again. No one can accept this kind of thing. One is the woman he likes, the other is the uncle he respects. Pop! Hong Ling nodded and her eyes were shining. "Yes, that''s right! Just for that little fox! But it''s better. Since our son loves that woman, he is bound to fight with Yan Shenghan to the end. In the past, we were afraid that he didn''t have the will to fight, but now what are we worried about... With our son''s talent, we won''t lose Yan Shenghan. " "That''s what I said..." but his third brother is not such a simple man, ah... Let''s go and see. "Come on, sleep. Another day I still have to talk about Yan Bei. It''s nothing if I don''t have a baby with Mengjie. If I want to defeat Yan Shenghan, I have to have a son first!" Chapter 193 Winter goes to spring. In March, the street, which was originally slightly bleak due to the cold, is full of vitality in the spring breeze. A woman who has just opened her eyes on the 11th floor of a high-grade apartment squints at the morning light scattering from the glass window, and her lips rise slightly. "Good morning, nannuo..." whispered, with the vision of the future, she broke away from the strange circle for more than two months. She thought that the broken heart would not breed the courage to look forward to a better life, but she underestimated her heart. As Teng LanJin said, it''s not too late to start all over again at any time. What''s more, she is only 19 years old and her life has just begun. Hoo She breathed and put all her troubles behind her. She had not forgotten that she had to go to North Street to buy coffee and breakfast for her boss in the morning! I quickly got up and simply washed, opened the wardrobe, originally wanted to pick up a dark gray suit, but Teng LanJin''s words sounded in my ears... Since I can choose, why should I give myself such a heavy future? With a smile, my white hand directly bypassed the gray suit and fell on the pink suit. "Come on She dressed in a hurry, picked up the lipstick Teng lanyue gave her from the dressing table, and put on a light pink to make her look good. Especially, there was a little bit of beauty on her pure face, which was more moving than the face of Qingtang noodle before. Take the bag out of the door, quickly rushed to the North Street, looking at the long line in front of the team, nannuo helplessly shook his head, quickly went to the back door. At the back door, there was already a maid dressed as a shop assistant waiting there. When she saw nano coming, she quickly welcomed her and gave her what she was holding. "Nano, this is your coffee this morning and the sandwich you just baked." Nannuo quickly took things, "thank you, Xiao Tao, for helping me a lot! I have to go first. See you tomorrow. " With that, he waved with a smile, and then turned to the bus stop not far away. Speaking of her present boss, if it is said that in the past, Xiangshan''s thinking was extremely unpredictable, and Yan Shenghan''s uncertain weather was even more difficult to serve, now this Li Locke is a freak. I rushed to the company in a hurry. There was little time left to look at the mobile phone. I put down Bao nannuo and rushed to the deputy general manager''s office to send coffee and breakfast. Just as I entered the office, I was knocked down by a big wolf dog, and the good coffee and Breakfast were scattered all over the floor. "Ah... Li... Vice president Li, your dog!" Nannuo quickly covers her face. Li Locke''s dog doesn''t know what''s going on. It always likes to attack her, but this company only attacks her. After the attack, she licks her face with her tongue, which makes her feel scared when she sees the dog. The man leaning on the seat hooks his lips with a trace of evil under his eyes. His hair is very short, and the Sapphire Earrings on his earlobes are particularly dazzling. His deep eyes are full of faint blue, and his whole body is full of a trace of ruffian spirit. He can do everything but show dignity that can not be ignored. This man always gives her a sense of deja vu, but the man she remembers is similar to him, Obviously no such temperament, no such eyes. "I have no conscience. I''m your master. You like this woman better. It''s better to stew dog meat tonight." There was a flash of killing at the bottom of my eyes, and the wolf dog who was happy to take off quickly ran under the table with his tail between his legs. Flurried to climb up from the ground, looking at the scattered coffee on the ground, nannuo sighed helplessly, she is the Secretary ah... How to be reduced to such a situation? There are men like Tenglan and so rigorous, how can there be such... Such unreliable vice president? "Vice President Li, it''s early..." but it doesn''t matter to her. It''s his dog. Li Locke slightly pick eyebrows, blue eyes flashed a smile, "you buy it, as for me to eat or lose or feed the dog, you don''t need to worry about... By the way, I heard you live in Jinxiu apartment?" You even know this? Nannuo''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation. Did this freak check her thoroughly? Damn, do you know everything about her? When I think about this, I feel a chill behind me. Why is this man a freak? Because he can accurately tell the girth, height and color of all the women in this company... It''s a match with the change in the movie! "Yes..." in front of this man, lying and concealing have no effect, because he can expose her disguise every minute! "Oh, it''s good. It''s a good place, so I bought one over there. It seems that I will have to ask Secretary nan to buy breakfast for me at the weekend." Said to pick up the folder on one side of the table, blue eyes flashed a trace of ridicule, "after this kind of thing don''t send to me, such things I look headache, all stay there to Tenglan brocade." He went forward to take over the folder. Nannuo nodded, turned around and walked out of the office. He went out of the door and glanced at the things in his hand. There was a trace of helplessness in his black eyes. "A vice president who does nothing?" What is tenglanjin thinking? How can such a person be the vice president? So much so that her boss doesn''t do anything. She just needs to buy him breakfast once a day, make a few cups of tea, and then sit in front of the computer in a daze until she gets off work. This kind of day... Is not exactly what she imagined. One day, when the sun was setting, nannuo looked at the closed door of the office. She didn''t leave at this time. She was either addicted to playing games or fell asleep in the lounge. Ah, as a secretary, she not only had to buy breakfast for the vice president who had nothing to do, but also reminded people to get off work. Helplessly, he got up and went to the office door. He knocked for several times, but there was no sound inside. It seemed that he was really asleep. He opened the office door with a breath, and there was no Li Locke inside. He only saw his big wolf dog lying in front of the lounge door, and saw her coming. Her deep eyes were cold, which was very shocking. "That... I''m just going to ask vice president Li to get up and get off work. Wolf... Brother wolf, don''t beat me down, ok..." Nannuo watched the dog in front of him on guard. Seeing that he didn''t have any other reaction, he swallowed his saliva and pushed open the door of the rest room. "Vice President Li, I''m off work." But there was no response in the room, and her voice was not small. It shouldn''t be. Nannuo was puzzled and called to the rest room twice, "Vice President Li, are you there? It''s time to get off work! " Strange, his dog is still here, and she sat outside for so long, did not see him go out... Slightly frowning, nannuo pursed her lips, pushed the door and walked in. The lounge is simple and generous, which is not in line with the boastful man. As soon as she walked into the room, she heard the door behind closed with a thump. Nannuo''s heart trembled and wanted to turn around, Unexpectedly, a big hand reached out to cover her mouth! "As I said, no one can enter here... Secretary Nan, you really know the reason of secretary''s name..." the man leaned close and breathed deeply... "Sweet... Just like my favorite strawberry cake." Nannuo stares at Mou son, the whole body is tight, desperately struggling, but the man behind uses clever strength to make her unable to move. "Well... Well..." With a look of enjoyment and a trace of evil in his blue eyes, Li Locke directly turned around and put the woman in his arms against the wall. He let go of the big hand covering her mouth and could not help but press it down. "Ah! Vice President Li, what do you do? Let go of me Nannuo exclaimed in surprise. He was very flustered in his heart. This man is not very reliable on weekdays. Unexpectedly, he is a real big color / wolf! It''s no wonder that even the girth of a woman can''t hide from him. After all, this man is an asshole! The man behind raised his eyes, with fun in his eyes, "did you send it yourself? And now you''re going to turn me down? Secretary Nan, I don''t like women playing games with me. " "You are sick! Who brought it to the door? Let go of me, lillock, or I''ll tell you it''s indecent! " Nannuo clenched her fists and breathed disorderly. Her mind flashed that some man had done something wrong to her. Her heart was deeply hurt, so she didn''t want to become a plaything under the man again! never! "Tut tut..." with disdain, Li Locke reached out to hold nannuo''s jaw and broke it back. He wanted to see how powerful the woman was¡° Sue me, don''t you? Secretary Nan, do you know why even Teng LanJin doesn''t care about me? " She always wanted to ask Teng LanJin about this question, but she didn''t think it was the right thing for her to ask. So even though she was full of doubts, she didn''t go to verify it. She only knew that there were rumors in the company that Li Locke was the son of a major shareholder in C City and had some special background. But even so, so what? It''s enough to have a Yan Shenghan in this world! "I don''t want to know, lillock. Let go. I''m off work!" With that, she tried her best to break away from the man behind her, but she was caught by a big hand when she raised her foot. She pulled her wrist hard and was brought directly into the man''s arms. Feeling the man''s strong chest like a piece of hot iron, nannuo''s fear and panic became more and more uncontrollable. "What are you going to do?" Looking at the red face of the woman in his arms, and the black eyes that were clearly afraid but obstinately refused to admit defeat, Li Locke chuckled. This woman really had no impression of him How to do, he really wanted to eat her, let her think about who he is. "Really not at all? Are you the only woman in your heart... Yan Shenghan? " "You..." nannuo stares at Mou son, Leng in situ, in front of the man in the end is who? Why do you know about her¡° Who are you? " A trace of ridicule flashed through the man''s eyes, and his handsome appearance was a dilemma between love and hate. "We had a meeting... Oh, by the way, brother, I blew up your mobile phone at that time." Chapter 194 Blow up her cell phone? Many pictures flashed in her mind. At that time, she was kidnapped because of Yan Shenghan. One of the kidnappers with a mask told a lie for her, but also blew up her mobile phone! So, this lillock was one of the kidnappers who kidnapped her at the beginning? God, how could a kidnapper be the vice president of Tengda branch? Nannuo tries to calm herself down. It''s so mysterious that she doesn''t even know what''s going on. Isn''t Yan Shenghan, who kidnapped her, saying that she was from the Qinglong club? Wait... It''s said that the vice president has a special background in the company. Is that the Qinglong club? Seeing the ever-changing expression on the face of the woman in his arms, Li Locke chuckled and directly picked her up to the bedside, bullying her body and pressing her down, "so you originally owe me one time. Last time I kindly let you go, but this time... You have to pay me back with interest." Holding out his hand against the man''s chest, nannuo shook his head desperately, "don''t mess with me, you kidnapped me, and now I want to... I''ll sue you, I''ll call the police!" Does Teng LanJin know what kind of green dragon club this man is? Do you know this man is not a good man? No, she has to tell Teng LanJin how can such a time bomb stay around, and the people who kidnapped her with him at the beginning. They are all Desperado! "Call the police? Ha ha ha ha... "Li Locke seems to have heard some big joke, and this woman even told him to call the police? I don''t know if she really doesn''t understand or pretends not to understand. She talked about this with him in C City... "You are so cute, Secretary Nan." Then he directly pulled down his two little hands on his chest, but with a little effort, he imprisoned his restless hands on her head. Looking at the people''s reddish eyes and unwilling eyes, he was overjoyed. "I know everything about you. I''ve already said that Yan Shenghan is not suitable for you at all. How about that? After being trampled on by him, do you still want to defend yourself for him? Whatever that man can give you, I can... Even more and better. " Whether it''s wealth or status, or the sincerity and commitment that women care about, he can give it to her. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, lillock. If you let go of me, I don''t want your things!" The man''s words are puzzling. She can''t understand them. What''s more, he keeps saying these words, but they only met once. She was still a hostage at that time. It''s ridiculous to say that this can produce any feelings. She came to Tengda branch only two months, and this man in addition to work contact no other, she would not believe his these lies! In the final analysis, this man is nothing more than the desire to see the color, not a good thing at all. The man''s eyes with a smile on his lips sank, and Zhou Sheng was a little more cruel. He didn''t say for a long time that it was just because the woman''s feelings had not healed before, and he didn''t want to add to her troubles. That''s good... Let her go for a while, and she''ll be a little bit more angry. "Teng LanJin can''t say that I can''t move you, ha ha... But what if I move you? That man is not trying to find me, is he? Last time he was shot, do you think if he dares to stop me, I will give him a few more shots? " Nannuo is a little stunned. Last time? Is that the time she accidentally saved tenglanjin? So many messy people are sent by this man? But isn''t he the vice president of the company? Why send someone to kill Teng LanJin? What''s the matter? Does Tenglan Jin know that this man is the black hand behind those people? "Li... Li Locke, let''s talk about it, really! You know I''m suffering from Yan Shenghan. Could you give me some time? I''m in a mess now. I don''t know which one of your words is true or false. " Anyway, she has to save herself. This man kidnapped her at the beginning and helped her cover up. She should not be a heinous person, so now she has to find some names to talk to him. Maybe things will turn for the better. With a faint smile, a trace of cunning flashed across the man''s eyes. What abacus does this woman have in her heart? Can he not know? However, he was not in a hurry. Now he has plenty of time. He no longer has to worry about becoming another person in the daytime. So if this woman wants to take her time, he can also be romantic with her. Releasing his hand, Li Locke slowly got up and went to one side to pour a glass of wine. Looking at the afterglow of the setting sun outside the window, his smile deepened. He had thought of seeing this woman again and again for countless times, but he didn''t expect that she had fallen from the sky to become his secretary. He used to be idle in this company. In the final analysis, he just came to tease Teng LanJin. Why do you need a secretary? At the beginning, he thought that this woman was sent by Teng LanJin to monitor him, so he didn''t do anything. In addition, some time ago, this woman was depressed, so he felt that his eyes hurt, so he didn''t pay any attention. Today, he deliberately led her into the rest room to let her know. He is covetous of her and is sure to win. "Come on, if you want to talk to me about something, you can ask anything for half an hour. After half an hour... You can have dinner with me." Nannuo stood aside and looked at the man on guard. She did have a lot to ask, but would the man answer honestly? "Do you... Do you have anything to do with qinglonghui?" Lillock took a sip of the wine and nodded, "that''s right." He seems to have a good relationship with Qinglong society. Seeing that his answer was so straightforward, nannuo had no other scruples, so he swallowed his saliva and said all the questions in his heart, "does tenglanjin know? Why do you work as vice president in his branch? Since you are the vice president of this company, why kill Teng LanJin? Are you good or bad? " "Oh, there are still many questions. You''re going to ask me enough..." Li Locke was about to drink all the Chinese red wine. Li Locke slightly raised his eyebrows and kept smiling. "Teng LanJin knows who I am and what I''ve done. As for why he clearly knows that he wants me to be the vice president, it''s probably because he doesn''t want to tear his face with me. After all, it''s not good for everyone." With that, he walked slowly towards the woman opposite, and came to her. He picked up a wisp of green silk and sniffed it under his nose. He was originally frivolous but with unspeakable elegance, which would have screamed in the eyes of ordinary women. Nannuo could not help but the queen stepped back and pushed her hair with her hand. The man''s answer was ambiguous. He said it almost like he didn''t say it. He was just fooling her. "Are you good or bad?" This woman asked this question so directly. It''s silly and lovely, "how about I''m a bad person? What if I''m a good person? " Besides, is it difficult for a bad man to tell others that he is a bad man? She knew this question was ridiculous, but she was not sure if she didn''t ask her, "if you are a bad person, I will treat you as an unforgivable bad person. If you are a good person... Then I may treat you dialectically. In a word, you can''t cheat me." Although she said that this man should not cheat her, in fact, she probably would not believe what he said. Now it would be nothing more than pulling a calf, just asking this man to get rid of all the thoughts that came to her in his mind. "Hahaha, no wonder that man always thinks about you before. He''s a funny woman, but I''m not him. I''m not so easy to fool..." are bad people and good people important to him? Does this woman think that just a few words of deception can make him get rid of those thoughts in his heart? It''s naive. He slowly raised his step, and then watched the woman in front of him back in panic until there was no way to go back to the wall. The shivering appearance was the biggest temptation to the hunter, and it happened that the little prey was his today. A pair of big hands reach out and directly imprison nannuo between his arms. The smile of the man in front of him becomes dangerous and confusing. "Afraid I''ll eat you?" Nannuo frowned, disordered breathing, she is obviously not the man''s opponent, how can not be afraid, now the company is empty, even if she broke her throat, no one will come to save her. "What do you want, lillock?" She will never give in, if this man is trying to force her... Glanced at the window not far away, heart a horizontal, really want to force her, then she jumped down from here and died! Will her mind look in the eye, a trace of evil flashed in the man''s blue eyes, this woman still want to die? It seems that when I was kidnapped, I would rather die than surrender for Yan Shenghan, but since I would rather die than surrender, why did I give in to Yan Shenghan? Or is there something he ignored? "Well, I''m too lazy to wait for half an hour. Now I''m going to have dinner with my brother and go back to my apartment after dinner... Maybe we''re still neighbors." The dangerous man turned around and walked towards the door. He opened the door of the rest room. The wolf dog sitting at the door got up and wagged his tail madly. Lillock patted him on the head. Then he went to one side and picked up the traction rope. He saw that the woman in it had not come out yet and raised her eyebrows slightly. "Why, no? Do you want me to eat here? Then what did you just do with a look of death rather than surrender? " Nannuo heard the sound and ran out of the lounge. That''s what ghosts mean! It''s just that this man''s attitude is too hard to figure out. Who knows what he really thinks. Thinking out of the office, picked up the bag and planned to leave, unexpectedly, the man behind really led the dog to follow. Two people and a dog stand at the door of the elevator, each thinking. Nannuo glances down at the man beside her. Is it hard to have dinner with her? They can''t eat together, can they? "That... Vice president Li, I..." "Call me Locke... Or little brother, vice president Li. If I hear this word again, let my little baby bite your neck." Chapter 195 Nannuo looked at the big wolf dog under the man''s feet and couldn''t help swallowing. The dog stood higher than her, and its tail was like a broom at home. It seemed easy for it to bite her neck. Well Threat, this is the threat of chiguoguo! Ding Dong When the elevator door opens, Li Locke leads the dog in and looks at the hesitant woman standing at the door with a smile on her lips. "Come in, and won''t let you pay, see you nervous." Nannuo speechless, step into the elevator, she is afraid to pay it? She''s afraid of being bitten by his dog, OK! What''s more, even without the dog, who knows which one the man who wants to sing will suddenly sing with her. The elevator stops in the garage on the first floor below. Li Locke directly pulls nannuo and the big wolf dog towards the lengthened Land Rover not far away. "What do you like to eat? Chinese food, Western food, Japanese food Nannuo wants to break away, but as soon as he looks up, he sees that the man who looks back has a trace of evil in his eyes. "Of course, you may prefer to eat... Human flesh?" A burst of stomach, nannuo breathed, this man''s reckless personality she is not the first time to understand, forget it, is not to eat, he dare to mess with her in public! "Chinese food. I like fish with pickled cabbage." Boiled Fish with Pickled Cabbage and Chili? Li Locke''s blue eyes flashed a trace of fun. It''s said that women who can eat spicy food are very hot. How can this woman who likes to eat sauerkraut fish be soft and weak? Besides being a little stubborn, she can''t see where hot it is? It seems that many rumors are false, which is not enough to be believed. When he got into the car, the wolf dog sat in the back seat obediently. A brain bag stretched out beside nannuo and sniffed from time to time. The deep eyes were sparkling. Nannuo had to move to the door of the car. This combination of man and dog is really weird and tight. "My little baby is close to you because she likes you. That is to say, you can please her. If someone else sits in my car, it''s probably her dinner tonight." What does lillock mean by that, is this dog really cannibal? Nannuo''s body was stiff, and he moved to the door of the car. He turned his head and looked at the wolf dog on one side. He felt a little creepy. "You... Don''t you eat dog food?" The big wolf dog seemed to understand. He barked two times directly. The deafening voice scared nannuo to scream out and shrunk to one side. "Ah..." "Are you really bullied by a dog?" Said, the man''s eyes flashed a trace of killing, one side of the dog immediately returned to the back of the seat, obediently lying well, where there is just awe inspiring. Start the car slowly and head for the best Chinese restaurant in his mind. After dinner, it''s better to ask this woman to help him move... 11-7 and 11-8, if you know that he wants to be a door-to-door neighbor with her, will this woman want to jump? Ha ha, so it''s fun to live in an apartment. The car stops at the downstairs of the top-grade Chinese restaurant in C City. Nannuo walks straight out of the car and frowns at the slightly archaic building in front of him. Is it a place for such a big show? The man who led the dog out of the car glanced at the unhappy woman next to him. Why did he bring her to a good place to eat and annoy her? Don''t women like this kind of place? "Let''s go." Nannuo is tiny a Leng, "so go in?" Can you still take a dog with you in the dining room? "Oh, it depends on whose dog it is, little brother. My dog is more expensive than others." With his lips hooked, lillock''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule and walked directly towards the restaurant gate. Nannuo, who followed him, was afraid that he would be driven out. Unexpectedly, when he came to the door, a few welcome guests with a smile on their face and bowed slightly, "Li Dashao, welcome to dog Lord!" Li Locke hooked his lips, turned around and pulled the stunned woman over. Then he stepped up and walked inside. Dog master... Is this big wolf dog still called Dog master? No wonder Li Locke said that dogs are more expensive than people. She ate carp when she ate, but this dog ate salmon, she ate white rice, and this dog ate raw beef. She always came back and said that after a meal, she didn''t eat as well as this dog! Nannuo is speechless. She is no better than a dog! It''s night when I come out of the restaurant. The neon lights in the city are flashing. It''s very dreamy. But the more beautiful the night is, the more lonely memories will be recalled. Sitting in the car, nannuo looked at the scene of constantly retreating out of the window. A man''s handsome and evil cheek flashed in his mind, and the sentence... That woman is nothing. A bitter smile flashed across the corner of the lip, and the light soon disappeared. Why do you think of that man again? At the moment, he should be in love with Xiang Xue. After all, they are all going to get married. In the seaside villa of a city, the man stands in the study and looks at the night outside the window. There is a trace of evil on his cold face. Gao Fei behind him doesn''t know how to go on. It''s been a long time since he asked him to check it. As a result, it''s found on the head of his real fiancee. "Sir, what do you plan to do about Miss Xiang Xue''s setting up that woman?" It''s always said that Miss Xiang is smart, but no matter how high a woman''s IQ is in front of love, it doesn''t seem to be enough. Knowing that there is monitoring in the coffee shop, if someone wants to check it, she will be planted in that place. Although it doesn''t cause any loss, what they hate most is the smart woman. Yan Shenghan''s chin tilted slightly, a sneer rose from the corner of his lips, and there was an incomprehensible dark awn in his narrow eyes. "What to do? Just don''t know. " "Ah..." just don''t know what to ask him to do? Get up, their Lord is so suspicious, let him go to check just to confirm, so bitter or he runs errands like this¡° I can''t believe that I ruined the surveillance video... " "Keep it." When he fulfilled his promise to Xiangxue, he didn''t give her a chance. Similarly, since he got what she wanted, if he thought he could hide it from the world, it''s no wonder that he let her down. After all, in his eyes, the word affectionate is worthless. "Yes, sir." On the other hand, in the most luxurious hotel in city a, the blonde man in the VIP suite on the top floor can''t wait to hold the beautiful woman in his arms, tearing the woman''s clothes with a pair of big hands and a red / naked look at the bottom of his eyes. "Honey, your fiance is really cruel. I just want to help you blow up a story. He directly let the media company controlled by Qingshan disappear in a city. This cruel temperament... If he is not my rival, I would like to be a friend with him." Say, kiss a woman''s eyebrows and cheeks, as if the person in his arms is his treasure, every contact with a trace of piety. Seeing that the woman in his arms didn''t speak, his brow was frowning, and there was a trace of forbearance on his face, the man stopped and chuckled, "what? Don''t like me doing this to you? What about Yan Shenghan? If you feel uncomfortable, you might as well treat me as your fiance... " Xiang Xue Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation. She raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. He wasn''t him. Even if she deceived herself, Yan Shenghan didn''t make out with her any more. Even if it was just a kiss, he didn''t give her any more. Xiangxue reaches up to the man''s neck and looks at his three-dimensional and handsome facial features with a deeper smile. "David, am I beautiful?" She is a national goddess, as well as an international superstar, the perfect lover of goddess in the eyes of many men, but why can''t Yan Shenghan see it? Only after that little bitch left, he didn''t even bother to smile with her, ha He is forcing her, forcing her into the arms of other men, forcing her to let that little bitch disappear in this world forever. David''s blue eyes were full of expression, and his big hand stopped the woman''s waist and put her in his arms. "Beauty, baby is the most perfect Oriental woman in my mind." "Ha ha..." Jiao laughs, but Xiangxue is stabbed in her heart. Look, everyone says she is beautiful, but why can''t Yan Shenghan see her? Gently leaning on the man''s shoulder, Xiangxue''s eyes are full of gloom. Since you can''t see it, since you don''t care, Yan Shenghan, you certainly don''t care. When I married you, was it to keep this last chastity? In the past, she didn''t care how many women he had, because she knew that those women were just playthings for him, but he even gave his heart to other women. Since he was unfaithful, why did she have to be devoted to him? White fingers slowly fell on the man''s chest, if there seems to be no lift, "David, don''t you like me? Don''t you want me? Tonight... Whatever you want, no one will care about it anyway... " A woman in his arms will be picked up, quickly walked to the bed, and then turned into a violent beast, swallowing the person in front of her a little bit, with her a little bit of degradation, but after the rain, he has never occupied her final innocence. Late at night, Xiang Xue leans on the head of the bed and looks at the man staring at her. Feng''s eyes are full of doubts. This man is not a gentleman. I don''t know how many times she has given her an idea. But why did she send him to the door? He stopped? "Why? I know I won''t thank you for that, David What if he keeps her final innocence? It was a deal between them, and she didn''t need the hypocrisy of others. A trace of ridicule flashed in his blue eyes. David raised his body and slightly raised his eyebrows. His big hand slid across her beautiful cheek. "That''s the difference between like and love... Xueer, if I just like you, I can have you, but I can''t bear to break my promise to you. Since you love Yan Shenghan, I don''t want to use my meanness on the woman I love." Love? Xiang Xue sneers. Is this man joking? She and he are in this circle. What do you say about love? "Don''t laugh, this joke is very cold..." "Just listen as a joke. Anyway, I think I just love you very much." Chapter 196 The next morning, when it turned overcast, nannuo just got up and heard the urgent doorbell, put on a coat and went to the door, but who would come to her so early? I opened the door with doubts. Unexpectedly, as soon as the door opened, a behemoth rushed up "Ah Exclaimed, nannuo instinctively blocked his face, and saw through his fingers that it was not lillock''s expensive big wolf dog? Slightly a Leng, lift eyes to look at the door, that rely on the door frame to smile unkindly man is not her that freak boss! But why are they here? "Li... Vice president Li..." "It''s called Locke or little brother. In fact, I prefer you to call me little brother. As soon as you hear it, you can tell that they have a lot to do with each other." With that, Li Locke walked into the room with his lips clasped, sat down on the sofa and called the wolf dog by the way. Nannuo got up in a panic and pulled his coat. His face turned red. "Li... Locke, why are you here?" Although he said yesterday that he bought a house in Jinxiu apartment, he found her home early this morning. It''s clear that he knew where she lived. No wonder people in the company said that this man is terrible. This is just a stalker, OK! He touched the dog''s head, looked around and nodded with a smile, "yes, the room is full of your flavor, sweet, my baby and I like it very much." This woman is really satisfied. How can Teng LanJin spend so much money on the apartment of 40-50 Ping? If it''s not really stupid, it''s deep-seated, but also know how to put a long line to catch big fish. Nannuo frowned, with indescribable awkwardness in her heart. She was not familiar with this man, and he was not ashamed to say so frivolously! "What are you doing here? I''m going to work soon. I have to clean up. I don''t have time to chat with you. " "To work?" Li Locke''s lips smile deeper, slightly pick eyebrows, disapproval of the hands on the back of his head, a pair of dawdling appearance, "I''m here, where do you go to work? Teng LanJin sent you to be my secretary, but he didn''t want to be tired of you. He knew that I like fishing for three days and drying the net for two days at work, and my people are also at leisure. So don''t take it too seriously. Just play when you should. Don''t let Teng LanJin down. " How is that possible? Nannuo drops her eyes. Is it true that tenglanjin just wants to give her a job as Li Locke said? Can Teng orchid brocade so serious person, how can have such idea? There was some confusion in her mind. Nannuo shook her head and didn''t want to think about it any more. She turned back to the bedroom and locked the door casually. She didn''t forget the man''s action on her yesterday. After changing clothes and walking out of the room, she saw the man sitting on the sofa looking right and left in front of her refrigerator. Nannuo stepped forward and looked at the man in front of her, "what are you doing?" "Find something to eat." However, this woman looks weak and can''t do anything. Unexpectedly, there are many things in the refrigerator. "Do you cook by yourself on weekdays?" If so, he might like this woman better. "Well, I''m not you. I have so much money that I don''t know how to spend it." And what she tries to get every day is just to solve the problem of food and clothing. It can''t be compared between people. Whether it''s this freak Li Locke, or the man who used to be, or Teng LanJin, they have been at the top of life since they were born. They are ordinary people who struggle all their lives, and they can only look up to that height. So, reincarnation is also a skill, but it''s a pity... She seems to have been unlucky all the time. Even if the Nanjia family is not poor, her mother and elder sister don''t like her at all. The man who was staring at the refrigerator squatted down and held the dog in his arms. The smile on his lips was simple and bright, just like a big child who found a toy he liked. "Great dog, we don''t have to eat takeout every day. This woman can not only be a dessert, but also a staple food. In general, it''s very suitable to be a daughter-in-law!" "Woof, woof!" Well Nannuo swallowed her saliva and looked at the two expectant eyes. She could not help but step back. What this man meant was that she would not only be his secretary, but also be the cook of him and the dog? But her job is not cooking! "Don''t think too much, I don''t have time to cook for you!" Even if you bully her at work, you still want to wait on her after work, beautiful! Li Locke''s eyes sank. He held the dog and sighed. He looked like a child who had failed in the exam. He had no love for life. "Dog master... We don''t have such luck. It''s just that. Since people don''t want to, we don''t have to force it..." "Woof, woof!" Slightly frowning, the man''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation, looked up at the woman standing, "dog master, you say this woman does not cook to bite her neck?" "Woof, woof!" "Naughty, but also drink her blood..." "Woof, woof!" "I have to eat her meat, bones and dregs!" "Shut up Nannuo roared out, with goose bumps all over his body. This big wolf dog was terrible, and this man even said such bloody things! Damn, isn''t it just a meal? You need to use these to coerce and cajole? Holding the dog, the man chuckled and said, "let''s cook. I''m hungry, and of course there''s the dog master." "You are childish!" This man thinks this thing can threaten her? I don''t want to think about how Yan Shenghan forced her at the beginning. That man was cruel and ruthless. He hit her hard every time. Compared with Li Locke, this little hand is not painful. If she didn''t bother to worry about him, she could get back to him every minute! With a sigh, he turned around and picked up the apron on one side. The kitchen was small. A big man and a big wolf dog were still stuffed in it, which made it more crowded. Nannuo pointed to the sofa not far away. "Two of them went there to wait." "Oh..." Li Locke took the dog master to the sofa and sat down obediently. The eyes of one person and one dog were always staring at the kitchen side, especially the deep meaning in men''s eyes. Why are you so obedient? Li Locke was not such a good man, was he? To dispel her doubts, nannuo opened the refrigerator and took the eggs and tomatoes, and also helped the dog get some chicken. She can cook, but she didn''t plan to treat them well, so she ordered a bowl of noodles and made a white chicken for the dog, and then asked the man and the dog to come and eat. Looking at the steaming noodles on the table, the most common tomato and egg noodles, sprinkled with a little scallion, it smells delicious. Li Locke frowned slightly, picked up his chopsticks and looked at the things in front of him. There was a chill in his blue eyes. Nannuo looked at the man opposite. It was really hard to wait on him. She cooked a bowl of noodles for him and threw her face. "If you don''t like it, I''ll go to the restaurant on North Street later..." "Shut up." The obedient man suddenly became a little sharp, and her cold voice fell on nannuoer, which made her feel uncomfortable. Since he saw him, Li Locke has never seen him serious or indifferent, except for being a fool. Is it hard to be... A bowl of noodles really offended? Put the chopsticks into the bowl and carefully put a piece of tomato into the mouth. The coldness of the man''s eyes is deeper. In his memory, a lot of things swarmed in. Li Locke frowned and held his chopsticks tightly. His whole body was cold. "The noodles are delicious. Thank you for your hospitality." Then he got up and strode out of the room. Nannuo was a little stunned. She didn''t understand what was going on. She heard the sound of closing the door, but her door was still open... So this freak lillock lives opposite her? no Neighbor to him? "Woof, woof..." Back to God, looking at the foot of the domineering dog master, nannuo head a black, quickly walked towards the door, the dog to stay in her home is what? Tick, tick, tick The quiet room can only hear the ancient bell, the man standing in front of the clock, looking at the old clock in front of him, the coldness of his eyes is deeper. "Since you choose to abandon me, why do you want to leave those memories? Oh... "It''s ridiculous. He doesn''t need it. He doesn''t need it! What warmth? What kind of family? What kind of unselfish maternal love? Dute is hypocritical and ethereal, nothing in front of human selfishness! He closed his eyes and chin slightly, trying to expel all the messy pictures and memories in his mind. If it wasn''t for the woman''s broken noodles, he could hardly remember... It turned out that he was born of his mother. Kowtow, kowtow There was a knock at the door. The man opened his eyes and glanced around. He found that his dog had not followed him back. He turned to the door with a helpless smile. He opened the door and saw nannuo and his dog standing at the door. "Oh, Secretary Nan, is this a snack for my little brother?" Nannuo is slightly stunned. Looking at the man who seems to be back to normal, a trace of helplessness flashed through his black eyes. "No, I just don''t want to stay alone with your dog master. After all, I don''t want to break my neck." What happened to this man just now? Is it because she cooked a bowl of noodles for him and felt that she had treated him badly? It''s not that she has to keep him for dinner. How can all the superiors have a changeable temper? Can''t she avoid it? "Since the dog has been delivered to you, I''ll go back first. By the way, are you sure I won''t go to work today? Will it not affect my full attendance? " Compared with others, she needs a salary to settle down. Unlike these childe brothers, she has more money than she can spend if she doesn''t do anything. Li Locke nodded with a smile, "yes, but if you want to be full-time... Remember, I''ll cook the meal with the dog master at noon." "What else to do?" I just wanted to shoot her. How can I let her do it¡° It''s better to order takeout. I know one of them has a very good taste... " "Not to mention full attendance." With that, Li Locke turned around and was about to close the door, but at the bottom of his heart he counted down three, two and one. Sure enough, the door behind him was resisted by the people outside, and a smile flashed on the face of the woman who was not willing. "Oh, vice president Li, don''t laugh." Don''t eat dirt all the time? Chapter 197 C City airport plane landed, the woman walked in front with a smile, followed by two bodyguards carrying big bags and small bags, "you move gently, this is what I brought to the young master''s little girlfriend, understand?" The bodyguards nodded repeatedly. Everyone knows that it''s OK to offend the master in Teng''s house. The most important thing to offend the young master is to deduct the salary, but not the wife, because as long as she is not happy, the original elegant master will tear them up, while the indifferent young master will pick them up and chop them up again to feed the dog. Out of the flight building, there was already someone waiting outside, met the woman immediately, "madam, it''s hard." Xia Bingxin shakes her head and smiles, "it''s not hard. Let them take things to the car behind. You can take me to a place first." I haven''t seen nannuo girl for a long time. Her unintelligible son is still in a city. Aren''t you afraid of being robbed by others? There is also the three boys of Yan family. Recently, they have nothing else to do with the girl of Xiang family. No way... She has to stay in C City and look after her daughter-in-law to be. Thinking of this, Xia Bingxin quickly steps into the car and the housekeeper follows. "To Jinxiu apartment." She appears so suddenly that nono doesn''t think she''s here to check for her son, does she? Bright black eyes flashed a trace of cunning, big deal she said a city is too boring, she came here to play for a few days, anyway that girl''s temperament is simple, very easy to cheat. The car drove towards Jinxiu apartment. Half an hour later, the car stopped at the downstairs of the apartment. Xia Bingxin told the housekeeper to wait in the car. He went into the building and took the elevator. Nannuo is preparing lunch for the overbearing one person and one dog. Even though she is not happy, the man Li Locke talks with her all the time. It''s too much! But she couldn''t bear to refuse. After all, she was short of money. Just put the dish on the table, looking at the man on the table who could not bear it, and the dog who was anxious to walk around, nannuo sighed helplessly, "if you can''t wait, you can eat it first, and you can have a soup." Then he turned and went into the kitchen, ignoring the man at the table. Kowtow, kowtow After hearing the knock on the door, the man''s eyes sank. The people who came to order the meal either rubbed the meal or checked the post. A sneer rose from the corner of his lips. Li Locke slowly got up and walked to the door. He squinted at the elegant and beautiful middle-aged woman outside. The smile from the corner of his lips was a little. How did this woman come? Seeing that no one opens the door, Xia Bingxin reaches out her hand and knocks again. She has inquired about it all. Nannuo is not in the company today. She must be at home. Where else can she go if she is not familiar with the place? Nannuo stretched out her head from the kitchen and looked at the man standing at the door. "Open the door, didn''t you hear the knock?" Li Locke slightly raised his eyebrows. Cheng, open the door. This is what the woman said. The woman who opened the door was smiling lovingly, but when she saw the man who opened the door, her smile froze! If she comes late, she will be someone else''s daughter-in-law! "What are you doing here?" Why is this smelly boy in nono''s room? In front of the dead skin Nai face to her son to do for him to the vice president, now even put the idea to her daughter-in-law head up! With a faint smile, Li Locke nodded and casually made a gesture of "please come in." it''s a coincidence that aunt came here. It''s just lunch time Xia Bingxin sneers and looks at the person in front of him with a trace of displeasure. This boy is bad at learning from his father. His father is an old rascal, and he is a rascal! How can this kind of person walk around nano? "I ask you what you''re doing here!" Do what? What else can we do? Is it hard to do something shameful? Li Locke put his hands in the bag and shrugged. A trace of cunning flashed in his blue eyes. "Of course, it''s picking up girls. Is it hard for me to come here for a meal?" flirt with hot chicks?! Xia Bingxin''s brain is black. Sure enough, this Li family boy and his shameless father are the same virtue! Hurry into the room, black eyes full of alert, Xia Bingxin looked for a circle, found nannuo in the kitchen, so went in, "how can you let the Li boy into the room? Don''t you know he''s not a good man? " Nannuo was a little stunned, looking at the people around him, "aunt? You... What are you doing here? " Why did the person who talked to her last night and didn''t say he was coming to C City today come in a flash? "Oh, nono, you don''t care how I come here. I ask you, what''s the relationship between you and this smelly boy? Why is he in your house? Do you know this smelly boy is not a good man? His family dares to buy and sell illegally. Don''t be fooled by his handsome appearance! " One breath said a string, Xia Bingxin holding his forehead a little dizzy, really old, but said two more, even panting. See Xia Bingxin uncomfortable, nannuo quickly turn off the fire, hold her to the side of the sofa to rest, standing on the side of the sofa dog Ye staring at nannuo holding people, that look unspeakable cold. "Li Locke quickly took your dog away and scared my aunt. What should I do?" But it''s uncomfortable to say two more words. If she is scared by the dog, how can she explain to Teng LanJin? Looking at Xia Bingxin frowning and leaning on the sofa, Li Locke hooked his lips and went directly to one side to sit down. He picked his eyebrows and said, "when I''m so old, I don''t enjoy Qingfu in a city. What do I do here? You see, after two more words, you''re so tired that you can''t catch your breath. Teng LanJin should be distressed... " "Shut up, son of a bitch." Xia Bingxin adjusts her breath to make her mood smooth. She doesn''t forget what she did. Fortunately, she came here, otherwise her daughter-in-law would not be able to run away with others? Seeing that Li Locke was about to open his mouth again, nannuo quickly glared at him, "you''re a junior, can''t you let me be a little Auntie?" Even if she was in the company, she could not do it because he was her boss, but she was in her house, and she has the final say. "Come on, I said, but you two women, I eat, go, dog, we go to eat." "Woof, woof!" Helpless sigh, nannuo turned to look at Xia Bingxin, see her face as usual, not just like that, just relieved. "Auntie, haven''t you eaten yet? I''ll get the chopsticks for you. " Xia Bingxin shakes her head and asks her to have dinner with that smelly boy. She would rather be hungry! There are nannuo this girl is also, how to mix with such a person together? Does her son know? "Nono, my aunt is not hungry. My aunt asked you, didn''t lillock embarrass you?" Embarrassment... Not really. At most, he wanted to take advantage of her yesterday. Fortunately, he didn''t do it later. And today, he had to eat... No, he threatened her with full attendance. That''s a big embarrassment! As soon as his black eyes turned, nannuo''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, "Auntie, he didn''t embarrass me, but... He had to rub rice at home, and he said that if he didn''t cook for me, he would buckle all the time..." Pop! Xia Bingxin clapped her hands and immediately stood up. She went to the dining table and squeezed Li Locke''s ear directly, with a trace of anger on her face. "Smelly boy, I''ve completely learned from your bad father, and dare to threaten people? Today, I''ll take care of you. If you dare to bully my son''s woman, even your parents will beat you! " "Hiss... What are you doing, ma''am? Let go Li Locke exhaled in pain. This woman looks weak. She didn''t expect to fight so hard! When was he treated like this when he was growing up? Damn it, don''t think that his father never forgets her, he has to give her some face! "Let go, let go!" Pa pa pa Xia Bing couldn''t afford it. "Smelly boy, it''s not easy for your father to support you alone, but he didn''t teach you well... If you don''t learn well, how can you be worthy of a Lian?" As soon as the words came out, both of them were stunned. In the noisy room, nannuo suddenly quieted down. Nannuo stood aside and swallowed his saliva. He did not dare to make a sound, because the man who had just had a painful face suddenly lost his expression, leaving only the dark, and his aunt''s eyes were slightly red, and her mood was very bad. What happened all of a sudden? Is it because of... A Lian in the dialogue? Hoo Li Locke took a breath, pulled Xia Bingxin''s hand directly, raised a sneer on his lips, and his blue eyes were full of disdain. "Don''t mention that woman, no one is sorry for her, only she is sorry for others!" "No..." Xia Bingxin frowns and tears in her eyes. She wants to catch Li Locke''s explanation in a panic. But Li Locke steps back, and the mockery of her lips becomes deeper and deeper. "Don''t cover up for your good sister, I know her scandal! Ha ha... Also, don''t say my father. Everyone in the world has the right to say him, but you don''t have him, not to mention your shameless sister! " "Shut up Xia Bingxin''s face was full of pain. Her fingers tightened slightly, and she shook her head. Looking at the person opposite, she couldn''t bear it. "Locke, don''t say that about her. She''s your mother!" No matter how many a Lian are not, she gave birth to him in October, which means that a Lian is incompetent as a mother, but... Who can know her difficulties? "Oh..." he sneered. Li Locke nodded and put his hands in the bag. It doesn''t matter. "Yes, I can''t say that about her. Who told her to give birth to me? What a great woman... But who is so rare about her?" Throw down the chopsticks in hand, slowly turn around, the smile of the man''s lips cools into ice. "If she is still in contact with you, please tell her... The most disgusting thing in my life is that I am her son." Then he went straight to the gate and left behind the women who were full of amazement and pain. Xia Bingxin almost fell to the ground in a flash. Nannuo quickly helped her to one side of the sofa. She heard the argument between the two, but it seemed that they were all around a woman named a Lian. This woman is lillock''s mother, but why does a son hate his mother so much? Chapter 198 After a long time, Xia Bingxin''s face was full of pain. She covered her heart with her hands. The tears from the corners of her eyes fell down. Nannuo saw the pain in her eyes. She couldn''t tell why. She just felt that she didn''t want to see this woman''s tears. If she could, she would rather be the one who helped her bear the unknown pain. "Auntie, don''t cry..." Shaking her head, Xia Bingxin reaches out to hold nannuo''s hand. The secrets hidden in her heart for many years flock to her heart. It seems that if she doesn''t find someone to talk to, she will be crushed. "Nono, do you have any friends? It''s the kind of friends who can talk to each other, like sisters. " Like a sister... Nannuo nodded, of course she did, and she thought about her all the time, and didn''t know how Ge Ge was recently? See her nod, Xia Bingxin with tears smile, "I also have, aunt young temperament and you general, especially quiet, so always be bullied by the children around, and lotus... She is a particularly strong woman, even an orphan, but she is more brave than anyone." As if in memory, Xia Bingxin lips smile deeper and deeper. "There''s nothing else to say, but Locke''s father is not a kind person. When he was young, he had some disputes with me. Later, a Lian married him, but when Locke was four years old, a Lian suddenly eloped with someone..." "Elopement?" Nannuo is a little stunned. Is that why lillock hates his mother so much? Xia Bingxin nodded, "yes, it''s elopement, but I don''t believe it. Because a Lian loves Locke''s father very much, so I keep looking for her... Finally, I found her in the rural welfare home she once took." Tears suddenly become turbulent corner of the eye, Xia Bingxin holding nannuo''s hand slightly tightened, the whole person is particularly sad. Nannuo frowned slightly and couldn''t help reaching out and embracing the people around her. Why did she show such an expression? Why did she feel her heart tingle when she saw it? "It''s OK. It''s all over, Auntie..." Is it over? Xia Bingxin cried and shook his head, "can''t pass, can''t pass all his life, because a Lian is dead!" Dead?! A little Leng, nannuo suddenly thought, if Wuge suddenly disappeared one day, if she found her... No, dare not think, completely dare not think! "Did lillock and his father know?" "Oh, this is the saddest part of a Lian. She didn''t elope with others, but because of stomach cancer... In order to let Locke''s father accept other women, she directed and performed the play herself, and in order to let Locke know that her death is not so hard to accept in the future, she acted herself as a bad woman." Xia Bingxin said here, heartache is abnormal, can only lie on nannuo shoulder, let tears fall, this is her secret for more than ten years, she never told anyone, and the girl is the first she want to talk to. She lost her daughter when she was young, and a Lian had to go to another world when her children were young. God is so unfair, they are so kind women. The bottom of my heart suddenly gave birth to a trace of inexplicable heartache to that strange man. He still hates his mother, but his mother no longer exists in this world, leaving all his love to him and his father. Such a great mother has been resented, disgusted and misunderstood to this day Gently patting Xia Bingxin''s back, nannuo''s throat choked. She couldn''t see these painful things. Originally, she thought her fate had been very sad, but she didn''t expect that... Everyone has bad things in life. "After all these years, why don''t you take a chance to tell lillock? I think maybe he just lacks a truth. " If he knew all this, he would not blame his mother. After all, the woman named a Lian never betrayed them. Breathing deeply, Xia Bingxin tried to calm down those ups and downs in her heart. She stood up and wiped away the tears on her face with a faint smile. "Hate, hate. At least he thought that a Lian was still alive in some corner of the world... People, what they fear most is that there is no hope. I''m afraid that smelly boy is still expecting that a Lian will come back to him one day." Nannuo frowns slightly and looks at the woman in front of her. Yes, her idea is too simple. She always thinks that things should have a result and a real thought, but in fact... People may not really need and be happy. Everything does not have to always seek a result, as she and the man in general, after, do not ask, do not think. In the afternoon, Xia Bingxin was sent downstairs. Seeing that she got on the bus, her spirit improved a lot. Nannuo waved with a smile, "Auntie, I''ll go to see you at the weekend. You can have a good rest for two days first." The man in the car nodded and grinned, "I''ll write it down. I''ll come home for lunch on Saturday, and I''ll tell them to make your favorite things." Looking at the car slowly driving out of the community, nannuo took a breath and looked up at some gloomy days. She always remembered the sad story in her mind. Life is changeable. If she had heard this story earlier, maybe she had treated those years with Yan Shenghan less radical than before. But it''s all in the past. In a word, they have no future and no future. "Don''t think about it. Maybe he has already forgotten about it..." ¡­¡­ Teng family villa, Tenglan Yuntian slightly frown, looking at the housekeeper standing on one side of the old Wu, "where do you say the lady went?" "City C, the people over there just called and said that his wife had arrived safely and was resting in the villa..." Put down the cup, Tenglan Yuntian shook his head, "nonsense, she should have a physical examination these days, how did she steal to C City? You call the young master and ask him to come at once! " Lao Wu nodded, turned around and took out his mobile phone to dial Tenglan Jin''s phone number. Doodle... Doodle In the conference room of Tengda group, several department managers are having a heated discussion. The man sitting at the top, with a cool face, directly picks up the mobile phone on the table and opens the answer button, "hello." "Young master, my wife went to C City. The master asked me to go there immediately. These days should have been the time for my wife to have a physical examination." To C City? Tenglan brocade cold eyes flashed a trace of heavy color, "I know." Then he hung up and strode straight to the door of the conference room. In the meeting room, several department managers who had been quarreling with each other looked at the man who left, and each was stunned. What did they say to provoke the cold faced Buddha? In the airport, as soon as tenglanjin''s front foot arrived, the woman with her back foot came with the box. In the VIP waiting room, she saw a cold looking man not far away. The woman picked her eyebrows and ran up directly. "Brother, dad said that I would follow him, and he also said that you would take the rumored girlfriend back to city a directly, so as to save the mother from running away!" Tenglanjin glanced up at tenglanyue and said nothing, because it''s absolutely impossible to take that girl back to city A. Yan Shenghan seems quiet recently, but his people seem to be wandering around City C recently. He knows what he''s going for. Seeing that the man didn''t speak, Teng lanyue sat directly beside him and handed over a bottle of water in his hand, "brother, drink some water." Looking at the mineral water in front of him, Teng LanJin slightly raises his eyebrows. His handsome and indifferent face is indescribable. "Say it straight." No matter what kind of courting, no matter what kind of cheating, no matter what kind of stealing. This little girl grew up watching her, she thought, what can she hide from him? "Ha ha..." after two laughs, Teng lanyue swallowed her saliva, "that, brother... Can you tell Dad, don''t give me any more arrangements for Zhang Jia childe, the Wang family is very little?" She said she didn''t want to get married. Why did she always arrange a blind date? Flash across the bottom of the eye a trace of heavy color, Tenglan Jin took the bottle, twist open the cap to drink a mouthful, and then close the cap and put the mineral water into Tenglan moon''s arms, "helpless." "Brother! You have drunk my water How could he not do it? Almost all of the Teng family has the final say. If he wants to help her, he will not be too demanding. Besides, if she really wants to get married, does she need a blind date? Tenglan brocade turned to one side, see Tenglan month followed to turn over, and head to the other side. "Brother! Do you really have the heart to see your sister marry those counsellors? " "Mr. Zhang has been firmly established in politics since he was young, and his future is limitless. The Wang family was originally the son of a great aristocratic family, and the family has cultural background. How can he be a counsellor? If such a man is a counsellor, tell me, what kind of man do you want to marry? " When a man marries a woman, he knows it''s useless to shirk. Shouldn''t he learn to accept it? Teng lanyue bites her teeth and goes directly to Teng LanJin. Seeing that he wants to hide, she immediately reaches for his cheek and feels his warm body temperature. Her heart is beating wildly. "I want to find... I want to find you like this..." who told her that she was not his own sister since childhood, who told him that he was so excellent since childhood, so that she could not see other men, who told him to take care of her since childhood, so that she wanted to rely on his generous shoulder in this life! Can you blame her? She doesn''t want to marry others, but because she already has a man in her heart, although... She won''t tell that man such thoughts, but at least don''t drive her out of Teng family! Deep eyes flashed a trace of cold, Tenglan brocade stretched out his hand to pull off the hand on the face, the whole body surged up a breath of life is not near. "Nonsense, do you want to rob Yan Shenghan with Xiangxue? Or do you want to fall in love with Xiangshan? " Women like men at the top of the pyramid, but neither Yan Shenghan nor Xiangshan is a good match for women who pursue happiness. In a family like them, the most extravagant thing is true love. Since he knows how to push his sister into the fire pit. "What Yan Shenghan? What is Xiangshan? I don''t mean that to them It''s him in her eyes. It''s him! Sighed tone, Teng LAN month decadent sit to one side, the bottom of my heart flashed a trace of self mockery, why? Do you want to tell him? Don''t be silly After that, I''m afraid that even my brother won''t let her call. Chapter 199 On the plane, they are speechless all the way. Teng lanyue leans on the seat and stares at the man who is still working. The remaining light of Teng LanJin''s eyes sweeps through the side. As a woman, the coldness in her eyes is deeper. "Mom loves nono." Teng LAN Yue is a little stunned. If there is a smile on her lips, she is a little stiff. "Yes... Yes." Yes, I like it very much, so I say every day that it''s her daughter-in-law to be. "I''ll find time to ask Noro what she means. If she wants to, she will be your sister-in-law soon." While looking at the information in hand, the general light mouth, seemingly chatting, in fact, the deep meaning of the words, both of them understand. He tenglanjin is not good at dealing with children''s love affairs. It doesn''t mean he can''t understand them. On the contrary, he knows these things better than Yan Shenghan. Teng lanyue is his sister, only his sister, I hope this girl can understand. "Sister in law..." Teng lanyue chuckled and slowly turned to look at the clouds outside. "That girl is smaller than me. She''s really cheap." The bitterness of the bottom of my heart is deeply buried in a corner. The sunshine above the clouds makes her want to hurt the spring and autumn, but she can''t find the right place. Forget it, I''d better go to sleep. Jinxiu apartment, nannuo with a heavy heart lying in bed, tossing but can''t sleep, angrily shook his head, trying to drive those messy things out of his mind. "No, no, sleep!" I close my eyes in a daze, and I finally fall asleep. Then I hear the mobile phone ringing at the head of the bed. Nannuo helplessly props up and picks up the mobile phone. It''s tenglanjin. What does he call at this time? Isn''t it chagang? Today, when she was working, she was sleeping at home Slightly frown, open answer key, "Hello, Teng total..." A trace of warmth flashed through the man''s eyes in the car. The girl''s voice was so careful that he was afraid that he would say she was absent from work? "My mother went to your side at noon?" "Well, Auntie went back to the villa in the afternoon." Said nannuo heart flash a trace of worry, also don''t know aunt this will be in a better mood. Looked at the watch, Tenglan brocade cold face can''t see what emotion, just one side of Tenglan month or will he fundus different light in the eyes, originally some choking heart seems to become more congested. She clearly knew that her elder brother would marry a wife sooner or later. Before, she thought that a man like Teng LanJin would not fall in love with a woman. Now, it seems that he did not. He did not meet the right person. "Brother, I want to ask nono to go shopping. Didn''t you say she didn''t go to the company today? Then show me around! " Nannuo listens to the voice in the mobile phone, her face is slightly red. It turns out that tenglanjin knows that she didn''t go to work. After taking a picture of her head, a trace of guilt flashed through her heart. Tenglanjin helps her so much, and she''s still absent from work... Isn''t it a bit excessive? "That... Teng Zong, today I..." "I know vice president Li didn''t go to the company. As his secretary, you naturally have to be with him." Tenglan brocade light mouth, a pair of formulaic tone for nannuo to find a very reasonable explanation, make the opposite woman feel more and more sorry. It''s just... It''s just a long snack in the future. The man Li Locke doesn''t care about any work, and she has to live on her salary. See the opposite person don''t speak, Teng LAN brocade brain flashed a girl''s Scarlet cheek, very lovely appearance, the smile of the corner of the lip if there is no flash, soon return to the cold. "If it''s over, go shopping with Xiaoyue." After a day''s rest, nannuo agreed to Teng LanJin''s proposal. After hanging up the phone, he quickly got up and took a shower. Looking at the spring weather outside, he chose a white pullover in the wardrobe and casually wore jeans and board shoes. The people in the mirror looked pure and delicate, which made nannuo smile. "You see, your life has become normal without that man..." She shakes her head in self mockery. Even though she looks pure and beautiful, she knows that her bones are already rotten, and the most ironic thing is that she can''t forget the man who pulled her to hell. So she deserved everything. She couldn''t blame anyone. Take one side of the bag out of the door, go to the apartment downstairs and see tenglanyue standing there, with a trace of heroism, that is different from the ordinary woman''s temperament, let her look very different. "What are you looking at? Come here, I''ve been waiting for you for ten minutes A little smile, Teng LAN brocade directly opened the door to sit in, the bottom of my heart also flashed a trace of pain. Originally, her brother liked such girls, soft, pure, a look can let a man save his life to protect, unlike her... From small to large, in addition to mischievous is to make trouble, I know still can''t learn women''s tenderness. No wonder her brother never treats her as a woman. Nannuo''s co pilot took a look at some decadent people around him and couldn''t help chuckling, "is Xiaoyue unhappy?" In her memory, this woman lived a more unrestrained life. "Ha ha, you''re kidding." The negative emotions on her face were swept away. Teng lanyue took out a card from her pocket with her lips clasped and shook it. A trace of light flashed across her eyes. "See, my brother''s reward, tell us not to save!" Although she knew that her brother meant to let nannuo work hard, since this card was given to her, she couldn''t be a good person for nothing. She had to buy it today! Nannuo lips smile a stiff, quickly waved his hand, "I accompany you to stroll like, I have nothing to lack." Taking care of too many people always feel that she owes others. Besides, it''s hard for her to pay off. Before Teng LanJin took care of her, it''s better not to be in debt in the future. Is it hard to come true? Like Teng LanJin jokingly said, do you agree with each other? A trace of self mockery flashed through her eyes. Are you kidding? She is not a woman worthy of such a good man. "You have too many burdens. Are you not tired? My brother wants you to spend as much as you can. How much money does he earn a day? Do you think he will care about how many bags and clothes we both buy? Hehe, I''m afraid what he cares about is that we don''t spend enough! " Said, the card to a pocket, tenglanyue start the car, "don''t think too much, in short, today with me happy!" Said, a foot on the accelerator, the car will be like an arrow away. In a large shopping mall in C City, tenglanyue takes nannuo into a luxury goods store. "Nano, choose a tie for my brother. You choose it. Maybe he will be very happy." Tie? Nannuo looks at the tie standing in the cupboard. She is scared by the standard price. She chooses it naturally and pays for it. But this tie costs her three or four months'' salary. To be honest, she can''t afford it now. "Xiaoyue..." Teng lanyue pointed directly to one of the blue neckties, "show me this, nono. Do you think my brother is handsome with this?" This color is naturally known as Tenglan brocade, but the price of tens of thousands still makes her feel hard. The shopping guide in front of the counter immediately took out the tie, swept nannuo''s eyes, and finally fell on tenglanyue, "miss is really good-looking, this is the latest to the whole C City, only this one, give people a great face." Teng lanyue nodded and handed his tie to nannuo, "look, what do you think?" Nannuo took the tie and wanted to take it out to have a look. The shopping guide flashed a trace of displeasure at the bottom of his eyes and quickly stopped, "Miss, you''d better not touch it..." in case it gets dirty, how do they sell it? It''s not that she has become snobbish in this shopping guide. The main reason is that they meet a lot of customers who have no money to look at things. They feel about it and finally they don''t buy. She has been told many times that she should judge the situation. Those who have no purchasing power don''t need to be too enthusiastic. Hands stiff in the air, nannuo face slightly red, back to God will tie on the counter, sorry to hang his head, "sorry." She forgot that she shouldn''t touch such an expensive thing. Teng lanyue''s eyes flashed a hint of coldness, glanced at the tie on the counter and took it up directly with a trace of disdain. "It''s just a tie. Why don''t you touch it well?" She knows that all the people in this world are like this. They have eyes on their heads. They can only see people on top of their heads, but they can''t see other people. Oh, it''s just a tie. Isn''t it just a small face with tens of millions of big things? If it wasn''t for the Teng family to adopt her, should these people think the same about her today? The shopping guide was slightly stunned and quickly waved his hand. Although the woman was dressed in ordinary clothes and had ordinary goods on her body, the woman could not offend her if she pressed her earrings tightly. "Miss misunderstood. I don''t mean anything else. Miss can look at this tie carefully." Anyway, she can see that it must be this rich woman who pays. As for the ordinary woman, most of these rich ladies have two poor friends, just to gain some superiority from the poor friends. "Oh, I take a closer look, and I find that the tie is very common, and the things in this shop seem to be very common..." he said, turning his head and looking at nannuo, who was a little cramped, the coldness of his eyes was deeper. This is the woman her elder brother likes. How can she be bullied by these villains? To insult her is to insult her brother in front of her, which she can''t swallow. "Nono, why didn''t you wear a necklace today?" Necklace? Nannuo slightly raised her eyes and looked at tenglanyue. What she said was the one that Aunt Xia sent her? "Yes." Then she opened the collar and saw the teardrop shaped emerald lying quietly inside. Aunt Xia said that she had left it for her daughter, but her daughter died just after she was born, so she wanted to give it to her. Originally, she didn''t want it, but that day, aunt Xia wanted to cry without tears, which made her feel sad, so she took it. Chapter 200 She didn''t know the value of the necklace. She just kept her promise and has never been away. Teng lanyue smiles a little and directly reaches out her hand to take out the necklace under her sweater. Her fingers gently brush the bitterness under her eyes, and no one notices it. "You are too confused. You never look at these trinkets. You don''t like to dress carefully. This emerald is made together with the one on the crown of the princess of Y. there are only two emeralds in the world. You are willing to let it become a pearl. I feel sorry for it!" The one on the crown of Princess y? Nannuo''s heart trembles. Isn''t it a city? God, how could aunt Xia give her such a valuable thing? No, she can''t stand it! "Xiaoyue, I..." "Shh, I know. You don''t like flashy things. You think it''s vulgar. But there are a lot of vulgar people in the world. They like to look down on others, but they don''t know that some people are inferior." Slightly raised eyes looking at the opposite person, nannuo heart rose a trace of warmth, originally Xiaoyue is to help her fight against injustice, in fact, she did not feel anything, originally she can''t afford these things now, shopping guide long-term engaged in this industry, naturally can see that she has no money. It''s just that it''s really hard to be despised, but she seems to be paid less attention in her life. "Come on, I remember your brother prefers the haute couture. He won''t wear it even if we buy this tie." That''s also true. Originally, I just wanted nannuo to give her brother something to make her brother happy. Unexpectedly, I met this shopping guide, who was so obsessed with people''s interests, which was really disgusting. Teng lanyue nodded and her tie fell to the ground in a flash. "Oh, I dropped it accidentally. I don''t know if it''s dirty and will affect your re sale..." The shopping guide swallowed his saliva, and there was a huge wave in his heart. Just now, she heard the conversation between the two people very clearly. Did she look away this time? The woman who looks like she''s wearing ordinary clothes. What a great lady? She quickly walked out of the counter and picked up the tie on the ground. She bowed slightly, with a smile on her face and a hint of flattery. "Miss, I''m joking. We have many other goods, which are all the favorites of the upper class. Would you like to see something else?" "No, this brand will be put on the Teng family blacklist in the future. Who is the name of Teng family? Neither the eldest lady nor the eldest daughter-in-law likes it." With that, tenglanyue took nannuo out of the shop and walked directly to the coffee shop not far away. Standing there, the shopping guide frowned slightly. The woman just said Teng family? Which Teng family? Is there a Teng family in C City? "Bang, it''s really an affectation. I think I''m a wonderful woman. I turned out to be two swindlers!" The shopping guide turned around and saw the manager coming in. "What were you muttering about?" The shopping guide shrugged and patted the ash on his tie, with a trace of mockery on his lips. "Just now, those two women called themselves" Miss Teng family "and" little grandma ". They gave me a fool, and they turned out to be two fakes. Who are they..." The manager shook his head and frowned. "Xiao Yang, no matter whether they are rich or ordinary customers, don''t forget the basic quality of shopping guide..." he turned and walked to the next one, but just walked to the door. A word flashed through the manager''s mind, Teng family? Xiao Yang just said Teng family, right? With a shiver in his heart, he hurried back into the shop and looked at the shopping guide who was arranging his tie. His face was a little ugly. "You just said that the two ladies said which family they belong to?" The shopping guide slightly raised his eyes, and a trace of sarcasm appeared on his face. "Teng family, I don''t think about what Teng family there is in C City, and I don''t make a good inquiry by pretending..." "Teng... Teng family?" Experience a brain black, "bad bad bad, you make a big trouble you!" Trouble? The shopping guide''s face sank and he looked at the manager who was in a cold sweat on his head. He felt a thump in his heart. Is he really a rich man? "Experience, you... Don''t scare me. Is it true? What kind of family do you have?" "There is no Teng family in C City, but our shopping mall is Teng! Every place called new century is Teng! Those two ladies just walked that way? What color are you wearing? If Mr. Teng blames me this time, don''t blame me for not keeping you! " The shopping guide''s body is in a flash. It just feels like she has been killed. My God, how did she offend such a person? He quickly pointed to the coffee shop not far away. "It seems to be over there. A shorter woman is wearing a white sweater, and a taller woman is wearing a ragmufi limited dress... Manager, you have to say good things for me!" "I''ll take care of it. I''ll have a snack later." Then he ran to the cafe not far away. In the coffee shop, nannuo and tenglanyue are talking and laughing, completely forgetting the things that just happened. "Nono, are you... Going to accept my brother''s idea?" Nannuo, who was holding the coffee, was slightly stunned and shook his head in a panic. "Tenglanjin and I are not the kind of relationship you think." What''s more, she and Yan Shenghan''s scandals, who doesn''t know, who doesn''t know, how can she drag Teng LanJin into the water? Besides, even if she left Yan Shenghan now, her heart still can''t forget those past events. At the end of the day, she is not ready to accept others. Tenglan moon smiled lightly, slightly eyebrows, with a hint of funnying in his eyes. "You, my brother, but a ten thousand year old fellow tree, it''s hard to open a flower. He''s thinking about you everywhere. Obviously, it is interesting to you. And you see my mother, every day, you are your own daughter-in-law, who do you marry?" Her face turned red. Nannuo lowered her eyes with evasion in her eyes. She explained to Aunt Xia again and again, but every time she said this topic to her, she had a plan and imagination of her own, which made her speechless. "Xiaoyue, I''m not satisfied with you. I really don''t think of tenglanjin. I treat him as my brother like you." Without Yan Shenghan, she might be moved and accept Tenglan brocade, but she can''t do it now. How can she take her bruised and incomplete self to be with such a good man? Seeing that the atmosphere between them was not right, Teng lanyue said with a smile and waved her hand. "It''s boring to go shopping. It''s almost dark. I heard that there is a night market in the pedestrian street not far away. We won''t meet these snobbish eyes when we go there!" Nannuo nodded, put down her coffee and got up slowly. She didn''t want to talk about such a heavy topic. They walked out of the coffee shop, and the manager at the back came to them, but after looking around, there was no sign of them. "My God, is it hard for me to be the first manager?" Damn, it seems that he must strengthen the quality training of shopping guides in the mall. How can he treat them differently? I don''t know what to do! It''s already night outside. It''s not cold in spring, but the evening wind is still cool. The two women walk towards the pedestrian street not far away. On a van not far away, the man with a scar on his face was murderous, and the two little brothers sitting next to him were staring at the back of the two women outside, and the corners of his mouth were laughing unkindly. "Boss, is it a change of place or a change of time? The gold Lord said that as long as you catch the weak woman, what about the other woman?" As soon as scar man''s eyes sank, he drew the corners of his lips, and the flesh on his face flashed. It was like a devil crawling out of hell. It was frightening. "Wait a minute. Anyway, I must catch that woman tonight!" It''s a dead order. I really don''t know how to let him come all the way from country m to catch a little girl in city C. is it hard for their boss to be eaten by that Oriental woman? The pedestrian street is full of vendors and many big stalls. Teng lanyue leads nannuo to find a barbecue shop. They order a lot of things and take a few bottles of beer by the way. Two women drink a few glasses of wine, and they talk more. Nannuo''s face is slightly red, and her brain is a little dizzy. She is not good at drinking, but she is depressed, so she has two more cups. Tenglanyue on the other side is not much better. She drinks two bottles of wine, which will make her slightly drunk. Reach out to pat the woman opposite, Teng lanyue, with a trace of mystery on her smiling face, "nannuo, burp... I''ll tell you a secret, but you have to keep it secret for me. You can''t tell anyone when you die!" Then he poured a glass of beer and drank it all. Belch Nannuo narrowed her eyes and nodded, "secret is a good thing, I also have a secret... You tell me, I tell you... Burp..." "Ha ha ha, OK, let''s have a drink first!" Gululu poured out two large glasses of beer. The two women touched the glass and drank the yellow wine bravely. With a slap, they put the quilt on the table. Some of their heads and feet were light, but in the end, they all had the courage to spit out the bitter water. Teng lanyue holds her cheek and looks at the smile on her lips in the light of night, with a trace of bitterness. "You know, I actually love a man in my heart... I love him..." the other hand draws a gesture, and the man opposite squints and looks at it, haha, a smile. "Ten years?" Teng lanyue nodded, "yes, it''s been more than ten years, but I''m only twenty-three now! Do you mean bastard or not? " Nannuo nodded and put a new year cake in her mouth. "Isn''t that the beginning of love in her teens? Yes, why haven''t you been married yet? " After more than 10 years of love, the old fellow tree should also blossom and bear fruit. "Get married?" With a bitter smile, Teng lanyue shakes her head until she drinks a glass of wine and frowns, "I can''t marry him all my life. It''s impossible for me and him." It''s because it''s impossible, so she doesn''t say it or pursue it. Who told her to become the daughter of Teng family in her life. Chapter 201 It''s impossible... So she can''t be with that man? Nannuo''s eyes are slightly red, and the mood at the bottom of his heart suddenly swarms up. The more confused he is, the clearer the man''s appearance is. Why? She has never been like this to Yan Bei. "What''s impossible?" Nannuo chuckled. "Look at me. I fell in love with my nephew and got involved with her uncle. Are you more ridiculous than me?" Teng lanyue is slightly stunned. She looks up at the woman opposite. Yes, she just falls in love with her elder brother who has no blood relationship with her. In terms of dog blood, the soft and weak woman opposite seems to be better. "Ha ha, you''re right. You and Yan Shenghan are more ridiculous than me. Ha ha ha... Don''t blame me for laughing at you. What would your former boyfriend call you if you had a result with Yan Shenghan? Used to call you honey, and then called you auntie? Ha ha ha ha... That''s funny With a smile, she stood up and poured two glasses of wine. Teng lanyue touched a cup of wine by herself, "I''ve done this dog food!" Looking at the opposite woman will drink the wine, nannuo Du mouth, heart murmured two, also picked up the glass not to be outdone, "is quite funny, I also feel very funny." What''s more funny is that she now knows that she even likes the demon man who forced her to go to hell. So she deserved to be bullied and trampled on in her life. She could still complain before, but now... If you want to complain, you have to blame yourself. Burp Put down the cup, tenglanyue drunk Meng pus eyes flash a trace of helplessness, there are a lot of words in my heart, at this time is really speechless. "What if... I say the man I love is my brother?" Such a ridiculous thing, even if the opposite woman knew her drunkenness, would she laugh at her? "Tenglan brocade?" Nannuo is slightly stunned and looks at the woman with painful color on the opposite face, so she means that the man she has loved for more than ten years is tenglanjin? No wonder she said it was impossible. She and Yan Shenghan were ridiculous. But Teng lanyue fell in love with Teng LanJin, which seems to be more excessive to outsiders. After all, they are brothers and sisters "Are you not related by blood? Then... " "Ha ha, that''s also brother and sister. I''m the daughter of Teng family." Take a deep breath, pick up one side of the bottle, nannuo confused want to stop the woman pouring wine, unexpectedly Tenglan moon color a sink, eyes in tears. "Will you stop me? I thought that my reluctance and pain, you will understand some... "But it seems that she is wrong, only in this world can understand. The outstretched hand will be in mid air. Nannuo lowers her eyes and shakes her head in self mockery. Yes, why does she want to stop her? She just fell in love with a man, love in the heart is difficult to open it, she also want to stop the pain of the Qiongjiang, it is a little inhuman. Take back the hand, pick up one side of the bottle, fill the glass in front of you, and then lift it to touch the opposite tenglanyue''s glass, "if you don''t get drunk, it''s hard to open your heart, I have my helplessness, ha ha... Get drunk tonight!" "Ha ha..." with a light smile, Teng lanyue nodded, "well, I really didn''t mistake you. From the first time we met in the police station, I knew that we would be friends in the future. Cheers!" "Cheers With the noise of the pedestrian street and the mixed flavor of various snacks, nannuo helped tenglanyue and the two women stagger to the parking place. She called a valet driver. Even though she was not conscious, she was at least a little better than tenglanyue. "Drink... Keep drinking... I tell you... My heart hurts! Nano, you know... I feel terrible... " Nannuo echoed. Not far away, the car they had parked shook her head. It was hard to feel the heaviness of her head. The tumbling in her stomach made her feel even more irritated. "It''s ok... There are many men in the world..." "But I love him... I love him!" Teng lanyue raised her head slightly, and a trace of cunning flashed on her scarlet cheek. "I''ll tell you, actually... Actually, I''ve thought about... Which day will make me angry... I''ll just knock him down and cook mature rice with raw rice..." Even thought of this, it seems to be premeditated for a long time, but is Tenglan Jin the kind of man who can be easily knocked down? Nannuo scratched her head. This woman''s plan is about to fail. Tenglanjin once resisted so many killers alone. Her Kung Fu is certainly not weak. How can she be easily attacked by a woman. "Well... I feel sick in my stomach when I want to get on the bus... Let''s go back first." There were very few pedestrians in the parking lot. Nannuo helped tenglanyue to continue to walk inside. When he passed a van, he glanced at it, but he didn''t see anything clearly, so he went on. In the van, scar man''s lips were drawn, and his eyes flashed cold. "Do it." The two men on one side picked their eyebrows, clenched their fists, and the blood all around them began to boil. "Boss, another woman tied her up, otherwise, what would that woman do if she stayed here and went to the police? We need a little more time on the high seas. " "It''s reasonable. Let''s take it with us. Be quick!" Wow, the door of the van opened, and the two men pulled off the hood and rushed directly towards the two wobbly women. Nannuo heard the sound, turned his head and saw that most of his drunkenness disappeared. He saw two masked men on the opposite side rushing up with guns in their hands, pointing directly at their forehead. "Don''t cry! Bullets don''t have eyes The drunken Teng lanyue shakes his head and looks at the person in front of him in a daze. With a smile, he reaches for the gun in his hand and says, "what''s funny about this? It''s like the gun in the movie..." "Xiaoyue!" Nannuo exhaled in a low voice, for fear that the two men would hurt tenglanyue, so she quickly pulled her hand back, her heart thumping wildly, but now she was too heavy to think of any way. One of the men pulled the woman beside nannuo and took her to the van nearby. The other man narrowed his eyes and shook his head. "Let''s go. Are you going to see your friend die alone?" Ten fingers slightly tightened, nannuo bit her lip and quickly followed up, until she got into the car, she saw a fierce scar man, and the driver with sunglasses in front. Two masked men pull off their masks. One of them takes a handkerchief to Teng lanyue. After smelling it twice, she falls asleep directly. The other plans to do the same to her. Nannuo moves back on guard. Her black eyes are cold. "Who are you? Why kidnap us? " The man holding the handkerchief sneered and glanced at another man. "Look, this chick can talk." The car has started and opened up on the street. Nannuo looks at the scene of constantly retreating outside the window. He is flustered and worried. He doesn''t know if anyone knows that they have been kidnapped! "Shut up and let her sleep." Scar man cold mouth, just still joking two men face a heavy, one of them immediately handkerchief cover nannuo''s mouth and nose. "Well..." nannuo struggled desperately, but the pungent smell got into her nose and mouth, and her consciousness soon became blurred, until her eyelids could no longer be lifted, and the whole person fell into the darkness. ¡­¡­ In Binhai villa of a city, Xiang Xue hands the wine to the man with her lips hooked, and then passes by the man''s back to press the temple for him. Her skillful technique makes the man who originally frowned slowly relax. "Sheng, take your time. The western suburb has a lot of work. It can''t be finished overnight. It''s a combination of work and rest." Yan Shenghan gave a sound like nothing, then closed his eyes and leaned on the seat. There were no annoying plans in his mind, but a woman''s panic stricken face and the black eyes that were always full of tears flashed by. That little guy is gone, and he''s still wandering around in his head. She''s really a woman without a lesson. Kowtow, kowtow When the door of the study was knocked, Yan Shenghan said coldly, "come in." Gao Fei heard the voice, opened the door and went in. He was in a hurry. "Yep, there''s news from C City." City C? Xiang Xue''s eyes flashed a cold light. If there was a smile on her lips, there would be news so soon. It seems that David''s man is very reliable. Yan Shenghan opened his eyes and slightly raised his eyebrows. He saw that Gao Fei''s face was different, and a trace of coldness flashed across his eyes, "he said." "That woman... Was kidnapped." Suddenly straightened up, Yan Shenghan eyes sank, heard the news, his first reaction was to rush to save people, this can''t! Trying to suppress the eagerness of his heart, Yan Shenghan made a sneer with his lips. "It''s very good. When I was here, I was kidnapped. Teng LanJin also doubted my security. Now I''m tied up there... C city is the home of Qinglong club, isn''t it? Isn''t Teng LAN Jin very close to them? Is it the nest Gao Fei dropped his eyes and didn''t dare to answer. Recently, their master''s temper became more and more uncertain. The first two times it was because he took the wrong words. Leng was paid two months'' salary. He won''t make a mistake until he didn''t say anything. Seeing that Gao Fei didn''t make a sound, Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a chance to kill him. He learned to be good, and he knew what he shouldn''t say? "Do tenglanjin people know?" Who did that little woman provoke? She was kidnapped again. Last time, because he was tied by some people of Qinglong society, he had already made an end with the boss of Qinglong society, and the other side also promised not to fight against the people around him. How? This time, who''s behind the scenes? Think she''ll be safe if she escapes from his world? I don''t know that there is no real safe place in the world. Little thing, without me, who will save you this time? Gao Fei nodded, "you should know that Teng always seems to have sent someone to protect her in the dark." To this end, his people and Tenglan brocade there, also met each other, especially embarrassed. He slowly got up and stretched out his big hand to take the silent woman into his arms. Yan Shenghan was very sharp with his narrow eyes. "You say, whose trick is this?" Chapter 202 Xiang Xue smiles, reaches out her hand and draws two circles on Yan Shenghan''s strong chest. Feng''s eyes are full of amorous feelings. "Sheng, I can''t guess. You know I never ask about these things." "Oh?" The smile of the corner of the lip deepened. Yan Shenghan reached out to pick up the woman''s chin and suddenly grasped it. The eyes that seemed to see through everything made Xiang Xue''s heart tremble. The hand that fell on the man''s chest was slightly tightened. What did he mean? Are you trying? Or is it so settled? After swallowing her saliva, she tried to pull out a smile. Xiang Xue turned her eyes and held Yan Shenghan''s big hand with her gorgeous thin lips. "Sheng, don''t you have something in your heart? Why don''t you tell me about it? " She can''t think much. This man must be just testing her. She doesn''t know what he already knows, but there is no evidence in this man''s hand! If she really had the handle, then he would not ask so equivocally because he would never suffer losses. Shaking off the woman''s hand, Yan Shenghan pushed her away from his arms. The smile on his lips cooled into ice. It was frightening. "Who knows, but just casually, well, it''s getting late, let the driver take you home, I still have a lot of things to deal with." Xiang Xue nodded slightly, turned and walked out of the study. After leaving the villa, she turned and looked at the bright light on the second floor. Her smile was tinged with evil sycophant. Yan Shenghan, the more you care about her, the more I want to destroy her. If you can save her once, I will plot against her twice. There will always be one time... You can''t save her! Hum, it turns out that she, who is used to acting as a kind heroine, will also have the mind of a vicious female partner. Life is really a play that people can''t understand. The man in the study looks at the information in his hand, but he can''t read a word. The little thing is so stubborn, and it''s hard to use his brain. Will he fight with the kidnappers until tenglanjin can save people, and she will die? He reached out and rubbed his eyebrows. No, that woman is a toy he abandoned. The good and bad are all his things. Those people made it clear that they were hitting Taisui in the face. His eyes sank, and his face was full of evil. Yan Shenghan breathed and directly got up and went downstairs. "Goofy, get ready for the special plane to C City immediately. Listen, what I want is now!" The fee behind him nodded quickly, then took out the phone and broadcast it to the airport Risking the night to take off the flight, the man''s heart with speechless urgency and irritability, he shouldn''t go to save the little thing, this is against his agreement with Tenglan Jin behavior... But don''t go to him more annoying! What the hell did that little thing give him? For two or three months, he wanted to see her more and more. Goblin, it''s a goblin! C City, the dark abandoned pier, a white car stopped in a hurry, the door opened, two men carrying a woman toward the ship moored not far away. Scar man then got out of the car, looked around and then turned to the driver of the opposite charter car and said coldly, "park the car to another abandoned wharf, and then you take another boat." The driver nodded, started the car and went away. Scar man puffed his mouth and looked at the far away van. He turned and walked towards the boat not far away. In the night, it seemed that some ragged fishing boats sailed quietly to the sea, and soon all this was engulfed by the dark night, without any trace. WOW! The frowning man overturned all the things on the table in front of him. The wolf dog lying on one side stood up vigilantly, and his eyes were full of light. "What did you say? Tenglanjin, what are you talking about? " Opposite really sit in the car to rush to the C city outskirts of the abandoned pier of the man, the face of the cold is frightening. "Nannuo and Xiaoyue have been kidnapped. Are you the ghost of Qinglong?" Kidnapped? How did that woman get kidnapped again? Last time, Yan Shenghan agreed with his father that he would not touch the people around him. He didn''t believe that Qinglong would dare to disobey his father. "No way!" But the impossible consequence is that the two women were taken away by unknown kidnappers, which seems to be more dangerous. Li Locke touched his head angrily, and a faint light flashed across his eyes. "I''ll send someone to look for..." "Since it''s not Qinglong club, you don''t have to worry about it." Said, Teng LAN brocade directly hung up the phone, looking at the night outside, double fists tightened, cold and fierce eyes full of the gas of killing. Who on earth dares to give advice to the people around him? Creak! The car stopped in front of the dark abandoned wharf. Teng LanJin quickly got out of the car and looked around. A bodyguard came down from the car not far away and saw him bow slightly, "young master!" "What about people?" The bodyguard shook his head. "The other party obviously came prepared. I found the van not far away, but it was empty. A ship left here half an hour ago." Teng LanJin squints his eyes and stares at the sea under the cover of night. It''s dark everywhere. What can be seen there? Even if he is always indifferent, there is a bit of panic. One is his sister, and the other is the girl he and his mother cherish. No one can have an accident! "Drop the speedboat at once!" "Yes The two bodyguards behind him rushed to arrange it. Suddenly, an idea flashed through tenglanjin''s mind and a dim light flashed across his eyes. "Wait, is there any other wharf like this nearby?" "Yes, about twenty minutes by car!" As soon as Tenglan jinmou son sank, he immediately turned to the car and said, "transfer a speedboat here to chase him, and transfer another one to the abandoned wharf there. In addition, inform the marine police to help. Any ship will be stopped in the high seas for me!" The bodyguards frowned slightly. Their young master never liked to oppress others with power. This time, it seems that things are really serious! "Yes, young master!" ¡­¡­ On the wobbling sea, the old ships slowly move forward. The man standing on the deck has a face full of flesh, and the scar on his face is more and more frightening in the dark. "Boss, do you really want to transport these two women back to m country? It''s a lot of trouble... " The man behind him muttered. He just looked up and wanted to go on. Unexpectedly, the scar man suddenly turned around with a sense of killing. "Shut up, go and see if they wake up?" "Yes He quickly turned around and ran to the cabin under the deck, for fear that after a minute''s delay, the frightening looking man would shoot him. There was only a dim oil lamp on in the cabin. Nannuo opened her eyes and looked around. She didn''t know where she was. Suddenly, she flashed the scene of being kidnapped by several men. Her heart trembled, her black eyes widened and her eyes were full of panic! where''s this? There were no other objects in the dark cabin, so she and Teng lanyue were thrown on the iron floor of the cabin. Nannuo wants to stand up to find that her hands and feet are trapped, and her mouth is also pasted with transparent tape. She struggles to stretch out her legs to wake tenglanyue who is fainting, but after waiting for several feet, she doesn''t respond. Crunch, crunch, crunch, crunch, crunch, crunch, crunch, crunch, crunch, crunch, crunch, crunch, crunch, crunch, crunch, crunch, crunch, crunch, crunch, crunch, crunch, crunch? Do you want money? Or is it just like last time, to deal with others? Do you want to pay for Tenglan brocade? Bang dang The door in the cabin was pushed open from the outside. Two men came in. Then the dim oil lamp took a look and sneered. "Ha ha ha, I said, how can I wake up so soon." "Come on, it''s better not to wake up. Do you think the boss really plans to take these two women to m country? What are you taking with you? Why don''t you take it and sell it to those kilns? " Men''s dialogue makes nannuo stiff and take him to m country? Why take them to country m? Kidnapping is not for money? If it''s not for tenglanjin, why kidnap them? "How much can you sell kiln? It''s estimated that the boss''s new lover has to let the boss take the living people. These women are just hard to understand. They can''t bear to see this woman let us kill her directly. It''s hard to waste so much effort to take her to m country. It''s thankless! " "Come on, don''t talk about it. Can you and I talk about it? The boss will hear that he wants to give us two guns! " The two men looked, then went out of the cabin and locked the door, listening to the sound of footsteps away, nannuo opened his eyes, eyes full of panic. What boss''s new love? What woman? What they''re talking about is which woman they don''t like? Did she? Or tenglanyue? There were many questions in her heart, but no one came to give her an answer. The boat went up and down with the waves, and nano guessed that they were still at sea Damn, she can''t even swim. How can she escape? The dark clouds of despair completely enveloped her. It was almost impossible to save herself. Even if Teng lanyue could swim and run, she would never run away Languishing on the cold metal floor, staring at the dim oil lamp, nannuo raised her lips with self mockery. It''s not the first time that she has been kidnapped. Last time she was in danger, this time... I''m afraid she will never come back. In the dark sea, two speedboats are driving forward rapidly. Teng LanJin stares at the boundless sea with cold eyes and clenches his fists. The sea is doomed to be restless tonight. Night is the protective color of demons, and it is also the time for demons to hunt. At the airport of C City, the man who came down from the plane in a hurry had a sinister face and was full of hostility. "Where did tenglanjin go?" "Yep, Mr. Teng went out to sea with several search boats. The last place where Miss Nan disappeared was an abandoned Wharf in C City. At the same time, Miss Teng was kidnapped!" Tenglan moon? Even the man''s sister has been taken away, it seems that this matter is not so simple. Previously, he suspected that it was Xiang Xue''s hands and feet, but the woman had no reason to tie Teng lanyue. Who was it that was making trouble secretly? "Get the speedboat ready, I want the fastest!" "Yes On the old ship, a man ran out of the cab in a hurry, "boss, the high seas are closed. We can''t get out tonight!" Chapter 203 Scar man looked at the boundless night, his eyes sank, he drew the corner of his mouth, turned around and walked towards the cabin. He didn''t expect that the action was so fast. It seems that the woman who wanted them to bind is not small! "Let piaozi and Xiao Kai come here and keep an eye on the two women." Not far away the crew nodded, quickly turned and ran toward the cab, not long after the two men entered the cabin, click, cabin lights on, nannuo closed his eyes, but panic. Scar man glanced at the two women on the ground, and his eyes flashed a sense of killing. Since the high seas martial law was obviously aimed at the two women, even if the boss said he wanted to catch them alive, he could not risk the life of his brothers. "Take two women on deck." If you can''t get out tonight, you''ll miss the best opportunity. If you can''t bring live ones, you can send them to hell. "It''s the boss!" With that, the two men quickly stepped forward to carry the woman on the ground to the deck. At night, the sea is windy. Nannuo squints and looks around. It''s dark everywhere. Tenglanyue hasn''t woken up yet. Does tenglanjin find that they have been kidnapped? On the deck, the two men directly fell them down. Teng lanyue murmured with pain in her sleep. Nannuo bit her teeth and didn''t dare to make a sound, but she was seen to have a flaw. Scar man''s eyes flashed a hint of cold, pointed to nannuo on the nail board, "lift this woman up to me." A man came forward and grabbed nannuo. He grabbed her hair and pushed her back With a painful breath, nannuo opens her eyes and knows that she can''t hide it. She also wants to see why the kidnappers want to catch them! "Oh, it''s quite like that. The boss is still in the spotlight. He was almost fooled by this chick!" Scar man cold eyes slowly step forward two steps, looking at in front of the black eyes full of stubborn women, the corner of the lip smoked, the scar on the face waiting to shake, looks particularly frightening. "A woman has to make a lot of trouble for us... Unfortunately, you have to go to the sea to feed the fish tonight." Nannuo stares at the man in front of her. Do they want to kill her? It seems that it''s not for money or for blackmail. It''s just for her. Who is it? Who is it? "Well... Well..." Before the meeting, the woman wanted to say something. Scar man directly reached out and tore the tape from her mouth, "don''t say I don''t speak human feelings, we have no resentment or hatred, but today you are going to die in my hands. If you have any last words, please say them now." Last words? Nannuo sneered and took a deep breath. Looking at tenglanyue who was sleeping, a trace of guilt flashed through her eyes. Did she implicate her? "I''m the one you want to tie, right? Then let her go. " "Let her go?" Scar man cold hum a, to the side of tenglanyue picked pick eyebrows, immediately a man carrying a basin of water directly toward her face! The cold water wakes up the sleeping woman. Teng lanyue feels dizzy and uncomfortable in her stomach. However, when she opens her eyes, she sees everything strange, and she and the man on one side are tied. She can''t say a word, so she realizes that something is wrong. Nannuo frowned and looked at a woman full of doubts, shaking her head, "Xiaoyue, I will save you!" Even if she can''t escape today, Teng lanyue is innocent. She will try to let her go back! "Oh, what can you do to save her? Yes, from the beginning to the end, my goal is you. Tying this woman is just by the way... Originally, I would not have killed her, but now I''m afraid I have to do it. Who told you that the people behind you have great skills and sealed the high seas line? " They can''t escape those coast guards with two women, so they have to give them a ride first. Closed the high seas? Is Teng LanJin aware that they were kidnapped? Nannuo''s heart flashed a glimmer of joy, but soon thought of scar man''s words, which represents the hope that they may be saved, and is also a reminder. These people don''t want to have a direct conflict with tenglanjin, or with the police on the gonghaibin, so the only way is to... Kill them now, destroy their bodies, and make it a secret. "Your goal is me, let her go! I''ll kill you or cut you! " Nannuo stares at her eyes, full of anxiety. Death is no longer terrible at this moment, but what she is afraid of is implicating the innocent! Teng lanyue is in a daze, but she also understands what''s going on. They are kidnapped. The kidnappers want to tear up the ticket¡° Mm... Mm... Mm... "The man with scar is squeaking. Even if she wants to die, she has to make it clear! Scar man glances at the struggling woman and nods. The man on one side immediately tears the tape on Teng lanyue''s face. As soon as his mouth is free, Teng lanyue takes two breaths. Regardless of the dryness in his throat, he sneers at the man standing opposite. "Ha ha, you''re not new at all. You want to kill us and destroy our bodies. Do you think you can escape the chase?" A trace of irony flashed across the corner of his lips, and tenglanyue slightly raised her eyebrows. "Don''t daydream. The sun hasn''t risen yet. I''m not afraid to tell you that since my elder brother can''t let you go on the high seas, he can also let you die for your life!" It''s not a good way to provoke these kidnappers at the moment, but this group of people are obviously not ordinary gangsters, especially the scar man who has been engaged in illegal activities for a long time. Even if she says so, there is no emotion change on his face. Nannuo frowned slightly, and then tenglanyue said, "as long as you let us go, this matter is over." There was a moment of silence on the deck. I only heard the sea breeze slip past my ears. Half a minute later, the scar man sneered and looked at the two women who were singing in front of him. There was a trace of fun in his laughter? When I was a three-year-old? " He gave a hand, then already and the man behind these two women stood opposite each other, how can this stop. Slowly turned around and looked at the vast night, the sea breeze sent not only cold, but also... The roar of the motor! Suddenly, he turned his head and looked into the distance. Scar man''s brow was frowning, and his eyes were cold and sharp. It came so fast! "Tell the people on the boat to get on the speedboat immediately. When the speedboat starts, you two will throw these two women into the sea for me!" The two men nodded and immediately dragged nannuo and tenglanyue to the fence. Sure enough, the lights of the two speedboats could be seen in the distance. Nannuo and tenglanyue look at each other and naturally know that most of them are tenglanjin. Of course, they are very happy. Tenglanyue, in particular, shouts out, "brother! Come and help me! Brother... " The speedboat beside the old boat started. Scar man and two people in the cab stepped on the speedboat, watching and listening to the approaching sound of the motor, a little bit of killing flashed in his eyes. "Is the bomb loaded?" Since they came here, he would let them never come back. Not only the two women would die, but these pursuers... Had to be buried with them. "Set up the boss, and it will explode in five minutes. It''s enough time for us to go far!" Five minutes, very good... "Let mangzi and Xiao Kai throw two women into the sea. It''s time for us to go." A man immediately yelled to one side, and then heard two puffs. Then the two men quickly got on the speedboat and sped away towards the dark sea. Gululu Nannuo felt that the cold water was bitter and astringent. It poured into her mouth, nose and ears from all directions. Her hands and feet were tightly bound. She couldn''t even struggle, so she sank straight into the sea. The man on the speedboat watched with his own eyes that two women were pushed into the sea, and his cold heart was stabbed twice. The pain almost drowned him! "Hurry up!" Roar out a voice low, Teng LAN brocade a pair of eyes tightly stare at the place that Nan Nuo and Teng LAN Yue fall into the water, pull open tie to take off shoes, as soon as the speedboat approaches, then jump into the sea directly! Putong The bodyguards on the speedboat also entered the water one after another. At night, their eyes were blocked in the sea. Teng lanyue held her breath and broke her hands out of the rope. She floated up quickly. When she came out of the water, she saw Teng LanJin just entering the water. She was so moved and happy that her elder brother came to save her. Teng LanJin came to save her! "Elder brother..." before he said it, he saw Tenglan brocade plunge into the sea and disappear in the twinkling of an eye. There was a trace of pain in Tenglan moon''s heart. Is nannuo more important than her? In the sea, a woman who can''t hold her breath opens her mouth like a fish without oxygen. There is no oxygen in her lungs, and her brain is in chaos. It seems to be quiet around. She seems to be able to hear the sound of the sea water flowing. In the deeper place, where the bottom is not visible, a man''s voice keeps saying... Little thing, you''ve come to find me so soon. Low sound like melodious cello, make her intoxicated, let her fall into the abyss on the way to enjoy. Yan Shenghan... Maybe just as I once said, it''s hard to meet again in this life. Close eyes, nannuo spit out the last bubble, and then quietly welcome her disillusionment. Suddenly, the man stretched out his big hand and pulled the faint woman into his arms. He pressed his eyebrows and choked the only oxygen left in his mouth. Teng lanyue came back from her absence, looking for Teng LanJin''s figure in a panic, because she remembers that when the two men just pushed them into the sea, she said with a smile, "put on two bombs, let them all go to the West!"! "Brother! Big brother Low roar out a voice, Teng LAN month flustered left look right, a heart followed to mention the throat! No... tenglanjin can''t do anything. He can''t do anything! "Go to the young master and put on the bomb! Hurry up A few bodyguards listen, all dive into the sea, another bodyguard came to want to pull tenglanyue on the speedboat, but she refused, "you hurry to find my brother, he must not have an accident!" "That young lady, you..." "Go! I''ll wait for you to come up! " The bodyguard nodded and dived into the sea. Teng lanyue took a deep breath and drilled into the sea to untie the rope on her leg. Then she got out of the sea. By the light of two speedboats, she saw that there was a simple ladder made of rope and bamboo pole on the old boat behind her. She swam to the boat and climbed up the ladder. Chapter 204 The ship had been empty for a long time. Teng lanyue couldn''t take care of the cold all over. Looking around, an idea flashed in his mind and ran to the cockpit. The ship is not big, the cockpit is very easy to find, but as soon as you enter the simple cockpit, the sound of tick tick tick sound is particularly harsh in the quiet night! "Bomb!" Involuntarily spit out two words and quickly run forward. Sure enough, the two bombs on the cockpit seat are ticking, and the number above has jumped to two 30 seconds! A chill rises on her back. Teng lanyue swallows her saliva and tries to suppress the panic in her heart. She directly picks up the time bomb that is not fixed on the seat. Her elder brother is still around. The power of these two bombs is only enough to blow up the broken ship and the two speedboats around! "No, no! Absolutely not Murmur out of the sound, directly with the bomb turned out of the cab. Putong The sound of entering the water came. Teng lanyue held the bomb in one hand and swam to the distance desperately. Every second hand beat was like a heavy blow on her heart. Faster, faster! She only has this idea in her heart, only the idea of making Tenglan brocade safe! On the other side, tenglanjin drags nannuo to the sea, takes a breath, but ignores the dizziness in his head, and quickly sends nannuo to the speedboat. The only female bodyguard left behind on the speedboat immediately steps forward and begins to do CPR and artificial respiration for nannuo. Teng LanJin clenched his fists tightly, and his heart could not calm down. Looking at the woman who had no breath on the ground, his heart ached, as if he had suddenly lost a piece in his life "Don''t worry, young master. She''s suffocating for a short time. There''s no danger to her life!" Said, the female bodyguard took a breath, covered nannuo''s nose, bent down, and then continued to press the heart, again and again. Some impatient men suddenly eyes a Shen, suddenly turned to look at the sea below, "Miss?" And his sister, even though the girl knows how to swim, he can see her coming out of the water. Where will she go? The bodyguards on the sea surface emerge one after another, but there is no shadow of Teng lanyue. Teng LanJin frowns and jumps into the sea all his life, swimming directly towards the opposite ship. Several bodyguards quickly followed, and then climbed up the ladder to the old ship, standing on the deck and looking around. One of the bodyguards saw something flickering in the distance, which was quite dazzling in the dark sea. "Young master, there''s something over there!" Tenglan brocade came quickly from one side, looking at the flash of red light not far away, eyes sank, "flashlight, shine in the past!" One side of the bodyguard quickly took out a flashlight to shine in the past, this photo made their faces change color! "Miss!" "And bombs, time bombs!" Teng LAN Jin clenched his fists tightly, and his heart was pulled hard. What was that silly girl doing? What is she doing! Feeling the light behind her, the woman in the sea was stunned and turned around with the bomb. I don''t know if they can see her or smile. "Stop the young master, this bomb will kill everyone!" Roar out loud, Teng lanyue looks at the distance between her and the ship, and then looks at the 15, 14, 13... Tears from the corner of her eyes shining on the bomb. She can no longer see the man she has loved for more than ten years. She can no longer make trouble to see his warm and angry face. She can no longer act like a coquetry and talk about which man is bad and which man is immoral behind him The bodyguards immediately understood what their eldest lady meant. Seeing that Teng LanJin wanted to jump into the sea, they rushed up and stopped him. "Don''t let Miss down, young master!" Teng LanJin stares at his eyes. He is very angry. He doesn''t want a woman to save him. He doesn''t need it! "Get out of the way!" Teng lanyue in the distance chuckled and shook her head to the man in the bow of the boat. "Brother, don''t come here. The last ten seconds... You can''t save me! But I can save you This is enough, her life is doomed to be not perfect, so today with such an end, in exchange for a lifetime in his heart, such an end... Worth it. "Brother, there is a saying I never told you, but now I want to say, listen carefully, because I only say it once in my life!" Teng LAN Jin choked and clenched her fists. Is that girl stupid¡° Drop the bomb, now! Drop the bomb and come back quickly Is it fun to hold a bomb? Or do you want to play the game of life again? He didn''t mind cleaning up the mess for his sister, but the game of playing with his life was too much for him to forgive! "Drop the bomb and come back to me!" "Ha ha..." she also wanted to go back, but... There was no time... She took a deep breath, and Teng lanyue growled at the man in the distance. The voice was heartbreaking, and it reverberated on the boundless sea for a long time "Tenglanjin, I love you! I love you The number on the bomb flickered... Three... Two... At the last second, the woman clasped her lips and threw the bomb farther away with all her strength Bang! The red light was all over the sky, and the heat wave swallowed everything. The surrounding water was shaking, rolling up waves after waves and hitting the old ships. The pungent smell of sulfur fills this sea area. When everything calms down, where is the shadow of that woman in this sea "Xiaoyue... Xiaoyue!" His cold face finally cracked. Teng LanJin lifted the bodyguards around him and dived into the sea. He tried his best to swim towards the distance. Several bodyguards also quickly followed him, but the people in front of him seemed to be desperate. Even if they tried their best, they couldn''t catch up. But what about swimming to the sea, in addition to floating one or two pieces of rags, where there are people''s shadows? Teng LanJin bit his teeth and dived into the sea to look around. But the visibility in the sea at night was very low. He couldn''t find it. He couldn''t find it everywhere! A heart was severely torn, he never seemed to face up to his sister... Even if he knew her feelings for him early, he only regarded her as his sister. Floating out of the sea, breathing deeply, is the water or tears falling from the corner of your eyes? Even he can''t tell "Call the nearest marine police immediately and search! Even if you dig three feet, you have to find the first lady! " The bodyguard behind him rushed to the upstream of the speedboat. Even if they were well-trained, they might not be able to escape the powerful bomb, let alone a woman. Half an hour later, several search boats surrounded the sea area, and one diver after another dived into the sea with equipment to search, but the search was very difficult at night, and there was no news. Another speedboat is approaching. The man standing on the speedboat frowns slightly. His narrow eyes are full of evil. So many people? What happened? There was an ominous premonition in his heart. Yan Shenghan''s ten fingers tightened slightly, and bad thoughts flashed through his mind, and his heart was pulled up Did something happen to that little thing? As soon as the speedboat approached, Yan Shenghan couldn''t wait to jump on the boat where Tenglan brocade was. He grabbed a decadent man. His eyes were full of evil and killing. "Who is she? What about her! Don''t tell me... She''s dead! " With a low roar, Yan Shenghan saw Teng LanJin''s bewilderment and hit him in the face with a fist, "what are you talking about! What about her That little thing is alive and kicking. How long has it been? How long has this happened to her? Why do you want to rob him? Why did you take her? The bodyguards around are embarrassed, but they dare not say more. Everyone knows that their young master has a special relationship with Yan San Ye. Cheek some bilge pain, Tenglan brocade Mou son micro turn, slowly lift Mou to glance at the man in front of, cold face is full of pain. "Come on, give me two more punches..." All the pain in his heart can''t compare with that in his heart. He urinates very much and doesn''t have a sister. Now he has lost this sister too. What should his mother do? And that stupid woman, why is she so stupid? What to sacrifice for love, what to save him, these are bullshit... No one, what love? Yan Shenghan was biting his teeth. All he felt was colic in his viscera. So did that little thing really... Die? "Teng LanJin, damn you!" Yan Shenghan''s whole body was full of strong anger, just like the devil in the depths of purgatory. People around him were scared when he saw the killing Buddha''s momentum. Bang! It''s another blow. Tenglan brocade''s body is in a flash and falls directly on one side of the seat. "It doesn''t hurt enough..." because he can''t feel it. He can only feel the pain in his heart. That kind of bad feeling has already tormented him crazy. Why can''t even Yan Shenghan save him from the pain? Isn''t he known as omnipotent? "Not enough pain? Good Yanshenghan raised his hand and grabbed it from his waist to tenglanjin''s head. Yan Shenghan narrowed his eyes with bloodthirsty tyranny. "If a bullet penetrates your head, it should hurt. Tenglanjin, if you lose my things, you will pay for it with your life!" "My Lord Gao Fei on one side of the speedboat quickly jumped over and grabbed Yan Shenghan''s wrist. "You can''t be impulsive, sir. Now you''re pointing a gun at general Teng!" Aren''t they friends who grew up together? How many times did Tengda group and Haohan group have conflicts? They all laughed them off. Why did they have to fight each other this time? That woman is that important? Since it''s so important, why... Let go at the beginning? He can''t understand! Teng LAN Jin raised her eyes and looked at the robbery in front of her. A trace of ridicule flashed across her eyes. Yes, this man came for another woman, and his pain... How could he understand? "If you are for nannuo, then don''t make any noise, because the person who sleeps in this sea and never sees life and death... Is my sister..." Chapter 205 Is it his sister? Tenglan moon? Yan Shenghan frowned slightly. His eyes sank. He took back his gun and turned to look at the dark sea. After a long time, he lit a cigarette and handed it to the decadent man on the seat behind him. "I''m sorry." Just now, he thought it was the little thing. For a moment, he lost his sense in his head. Ah, he still said that he didn''t care. His face was crackling. I took two mouthfuls of the smoke, and the bitter smoke filled the lungs, but the pain in my heart didn''t decrease at all. The night wind came, with the taste of the tide is not good smell, Tenglan Jin exhaled white smoke, looking at the vast sea, cold face flashed a trace of pain. "Nannuo drowned on the yacht, but it''s OK. You can go and have a look..." "No need." With a cold mouth, Yan Shenghan raised his eyes and looked at the yacht opposite him. He wore it slowly, with a trace of self mockery. "Needless to say, I''ve been here. That little thing probably doesn''t want to know anything about me." Since he said to give her freedom, he would give it to her generously. He is Yan Shenghan. Such things as breaking his word... Are still very few. Hoo Exhale slowly, release the panic he didn''t want to admit, then turn around and jump on the speedboat. "I''ll find out. If you can rest assured, I won''t take sides with anyone." If it is the hands and feet of the people around him, he will not hesitate to pull him out and pay for tenglanyue''s life. Leaning on the back of the chair, the man looked at the cigarette end in his hand, which was suddenly bright and dark. "One life... Where is enough..." Yan Shenghan frowned slightly and sat on one side of the boat. He turned his eyes to see the yacht opposite him. A trace of attachment flashed through his eyes, but it was soon replaced by evil. What would he do if it was the little thing whose whereabouts are unknown today? Will you send all the mice to hell? Will you regret the time he didn''t love her? Will you blame yourself for giving her freedom? "Go back." Light mouth, looking at his speedboat from the boat lying behind the little thing more and more far, Yan Shenghan drooped his eyes, lips flash a trace of ridicule. Don''t look back, you will lose if you look back... Yan Shenghan, you have never been defeated in your life. Don''t fall into the hands of a little woman. ¡­¡­ The sky is white. The wind in the morning is not as cold as that in the night. Teng LanJin sits on the speedboat all night, until the woman on the opposite yacht looks around and asks in a panic. "What about Xiaoyue?" Nannuo tries not to let herself think, but she hasn''t seen tenglanyue since she wakes up, and tenglanjin looks like she''s lost. She forces herself not to think, but all these signs are not good omens! What are the divers doing up and down? "Xiaoyue, Tenglan brocade!" Slightly lift Mou, Teng LAN brocade in the hand is also pinching the cigarette end that has already extinguished, looking at the person son of the pallid face on the yacht, a trace of bitterness flashed on the cold face. "Xiaoyue... Hasn''t been found yet." Body a stiff, nannuo brain buzzing a piece, did not find? Not yet? Such a big sea, so many people, bodyguards, police, divers... Can''t you find a woman? Her heart was pulled up, but the result that she didn''t want to admit had been revealed. "Impossible... Impossible!" The woman was still drinking with her last night, and they exchanged secrets with each other The woman made fun of her, laughing heartlessly, but did not forget to push her to her beloved brother. So how can a woman who loves Tenglan brocade say that if she doesn''t have it, she won''t? Tears filled her eyes. Nannuo looked up at the vast sea. Except for the endless waves, she could not see anything else. All her guilt and hatred came to her head. "It''s all because of me... I hurt Xiaoyue, I hurt her!" Those people are aimed at her, damned is her, why lose is tenglanyue? The bottom of the five flavors mixed Chen with a trace of never hate and tyranny, she is always in retreat, always in retreat! But her cowardice did not bring her peace, on the contrary, the people around her were constantly hurt because of her. So is she wrong? Whether it''s Yan Bei''s lost legs or Teng lanyue''s lost life, is it her fault? As soon as the eyes sank, nannuo looked at the sea water below and jumped straight down. Putong The sea water from all directions flooded her in an instant. Nannuo was scared in the bottom of her heart, but in her black eyes, she had a heart shaking tenacity. It was not willing, it was regret, it was pain! Xiaoyue, I will find you, I will find you! If you are really dead, then now you come to take my life, everything is because of me, the damned person is me! People were shocked when they heard the sound. The man who had been lost suddenly plunged into the sea and quickly lifted the sinking woman out of the water with a trace of anger on his cold face. "Are you crazy?" Can''t swim and jump? Don''t you think it''s not enough to die? Nannuo struggled desperately, the wet green silk covered her eyes, and the tears in her eyes kept pouring out, "let me go! Let me find her, I''ll find her "Stop it." Teng LanJin frowned. He really didn''t have the strength to comfort her Nannuo sneered, with a heartrending pain. "It''s all because of me. Those people want my life! Xiaoyue is innocent, Xiaoyue should not be such an ending at all! You let go of me, tenglanjin. I killed her... I killed her! " "Enough!" The cold and fierce man roared out, stretched out his big hand and pulled out the disorderly hair on the face of the woman in front of him. Looking at her painful appearance, he felt more and more uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart. "It''s none of your business. Xiaoyue is trying to save me." If not for him, how could that silly girl swim so far alone with the bomb? He is incompetent as a big brother. He can''t even protect his sister or the woman he likes! Does this man still have to speak for her now? "Why?" Nannuo sobbed and looked at the man in front of him, wondering why he didn''t want to blame her at the moment? Now it''s his sister who died, his real sister! "Teng LanJin, I don''t feel good about you. On the contrary, I feel despicable." Growl, nannuo desperately patted the man in front of him, "you let me go, you don''t have to speak for me, do you know how much Xiaoyue loves you? How sad would she be if she knew you were helping me, an outsider? " Pushing away the man in front of her, nannuo sank into the water again. The bodyguard jumped into the water to drag nannuo onto the speedboat, and then called the female bodyguard to take nannuo on the yacht to have a rest. Can be full of guilt woman did not listen to advice, push away the people around to jump into the sea. "I''m sorry, Miss Nan." With that, the female bodyguard hit her directly on the shoulder, and the excited woman fainted. The sun rises slowly and shines on the sea. The salvage team didn''t find anything all night. It seems to be a blessing, but Teng LanJin knows At such a close distance, tenglanyue''s chance of jumping is very small, and her body may have been rolled away with the current. After a noisy night, the sea finally calms down, and the surrounding ships begin to disperse slowly. Teng LanJin stands on the yacht and looks at the Sea red by the rising sun. He slowly droops his eyes and reaches out to take off the third button on his shirt and put it into the sea. "I can''t give you love when I''m alive... Xiaoyue, don''t blame me." The yacht started slowly towards the shore, and the man standing on the deck was standing there all the time, looking from a distance, even if he couldn''t see clearly in the distance. Groups of good early birds take off and glide across the sky. The world has never stopped because of who left Teng LanJin knows that he will do the same. ¡­¡­ In the hillside villa of C City, Xia Bingxin is sitting in the living room with a wool shawl. He feels a little flustered all night and can''t say why. I wanted to talk to the children and found that these young people didn''t come back all night. "Oh, make me a cup of coffee, and ask the young master what''s the trouble of staying away at night?" The housekeeper nodded and went to one side to dial tenglanjin. The phone rang several times before hearing the man''s hoarse voice inside. The housekeeper was stunned, "young master, do you have a cold?" Tenglanjin just sent nannuo back to her apartment. She was afraid that she would not accept it when she woke up, so she leaned on the sofa outside. "It''s OK. What do you call in the morning for?" "It''s Madame, talking about the young master and the young lady. I want to know when you will return to the villa." The bottom of my heart was deeply hurt again. Teng LanJin frowned slightly. He looked at the door of the bedroom not far away and took a breath. "I''ll go back right away." With that, hang up the phone, get up and walk out of the room, at the door to see the two bodyguards standing there, Teng LanJin turned his head and looked at the room, "take a good look, she woke up to inform me." The two bodyguards nodded, "yes, young master." Out of the apartment, tenglanjin drove towards the hillside villa. Just on the way, he thought a lot, some things... He was afraid that he could not tell his mother. Once lost a sister, his mother was depressed for more than ten years, now really know that even Xiaoyue went like this... I''m afraid it really can''t last. Step on the gas and speed up to leave. He is really dereliction of duty as a brother White Bentley stopped at the door of the villa. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw the woman coming up. He took a look in the car with a trace of doubt. "What about Xiaoyue? Why are you alone? Didn''t that girl come to accompany me? " Yesterday, I called to say that I would go shopping with nono first. Why haven''t I come back today? "Are you going to live in nono? This girl, Nuo Nuo''s place is so small that she has to squeeze along with her... " Tenglan brocade''s complexion was cold, and a trace of pain flashed through the fundus of his eyes, but the color quickly disappeared. "Xiaoyue went to m country early this morning. She said that if her family dares to force her to have a blind date again, she won''t come back." Chapter 206 I went to country m early in the morning? Xia Bingxin shook his head, his face was full of displeasure, "this girl said to go, do not have to report to her mother? There''s no more and more right type. It seems that I''ll marry her out earlier. If there''s a man to control her, I''ll worry about it. " Muttered two, Xia Bingxin turned to look at the face is not very good Tenglan brocade, sighed, a face of hate iron not into steel. "And you, how come you haven''t proposed for such a long time with nono? I''m in a hurry, aren''t I? " Yesterday, when she came here, she met that smelly boy Li Locke. At first sight, she was thinking about her daughter-in-law to be. Is that cool? Compared with her son''s cold appearance, lillock''s smelly boy is obviously more pleasing. This is a big crisis! "By the way, I called the branch office and asked why you wanted to shoot nono to lillock as a secretary? Can''t you be a Secretary for yourself? Do you understand the principle of getting the moon first Tenglan brocade''s face is cold, and I can''t see any emotion. Although a heart is full of holes, there is no pain on his face. "Mom, I read the materials a little late last night. I want to have a rest first." He was also afraid that such a sensitive mother would find the secret he tried to hide. No matter what, it''s a day to hide. Seeing his tired face, Xia Bingxin shook his head, "you, mind, body, money can''t be earned, don''t learn from your father to do business... Go to have a rest, I''ll let the kitchen do some nourishing things for you at noon." "Well." With that, Teng LanJin turned and walked towards the villa until he went back to the bedroom and locked the door. The pain in his heart overflowed on his body. Holding the wall, he went to the edge of the sofa, picked up the wine on the table and took two mouthfuls of it. His mind was full of the sound of that silly woman holding a bomb and growling at her "Teng LanJin, I love you..." Long time echo, no matter how he drives, also can''t erase those voices. Looking up to drink half a bottle of wine, Teng LanJin clenched his fist and caught a glimpse of the family photo at the head of the bed. Teng lanyue on it was very funny, but such a smile disappeared completely in the sea last night. The wine bottle in his hand fell to the ground and slid to one side. Teng LanJin leaned on the sofa, closed his eyes and was full of anger. In my heart, the impulse to kill one after another turns into ice deep in my heart. The man who is indifferent is more and more chilling. Rich brocade apartment, the man led the dog to open the door to see the opposite door standing two bodyguards, blue eyes flashed a trace of cold, then chuckled. "Why? What great people live in this family? Do you have to bother Teng LanJin''s bodyguards to guard them? " Last night, the man said that the woman inside was missing. He found her so soon, and he also arranged bodyguards to guard her. Once she was bitten by a snake for ten years, she was afraid of the well rope? Two bodyguards slightly bow, "Li Shao!" Li Locke waved his hand and was about to enter the opposite door. Unexpectedly, the two bodyguards stopped him directly. "I''m sorry, Li Shao. The young master told no one to go in and disturb Miss Nan." There was a flash of fierce color at the bottom of his eyes. Li Locke''s eyes sank. He took out a gun from his waist and put it on the head of one of the bodyguards. The dog master in his hand grinned and was about to jump on and bite another man. "I''m going in. Can you stop me?" A trace of ridicule flashed from the corner of his lips, pushing the bodyguard in front of him aside and stepping into NANNO''s room. It was very quiet inside. Li Locke let go of the wolf dog in his hand and walked towards the closed bedroom. He twisted the handle and found that the door was unlocked. He opened the door impolitely. Unexpectedly, as soon as the door opened, he saw a woman with a pair of legs and leaning on the head of the bed A pair of eyes red and swollen, white arm still residual scarlet blood, several rows of teeth, a look is the result of self abuse. The man''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, leaning on the doorframe lit a cigarette, self-care smoke up. Neither of them spoke until the cigarette in the man''s hand was only the butt, and he couldn''t hold it. "What''s the matter? Come on, little brother, help you out? Have you been bullied by the kidnappers? " Nannuo moved her finger, only to find that her whole body had been stiff, and she wanted to stretch out her legs and feet, but she just moved and fell out of bed. Putong Hard throw on the cold floor, see the men at the door of the media frown, quickly came forward to her back to bed, face is full of helplessness. "Really bullied? Tell me, I''ll help you kill those tortoise grandchildren! " How can the woman he hasn''t started be defiled by the kidnappers? Damn it, I don''t want to mix any more! "Am I particularly useless..." "Ah?" The woman in front of her asked some inexplicable, she a little woman in the face of the kidnappers, useless, is not also very normal? "All right." It''s not particularly useless. Nannuo''s lips flashed a sneer, slowly turned his eyes and looked at the man beside the bed, with a trace of tenacity in his black eyes. "I''m useless!" She never looked down upon herself so much, she never hated herself so much, but this time... Teng lanyue''s death really wiped out all the fluke in her heart! Her weakness and incompetence led to the tragic death of an innocent person, all because of her... The woman lost "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." sneer, voice is full of madness, nannuo suddenly stood up, staring at the man in front of some consternation, the smile of lip corner unexpectedly on a trace of... Evil spirit. Li Locke is slightly stunned. This kind of smile is evil spirit! But how can such a simple woman have such an expression? "Nano, what happened to you?" Exhale a breath, stretch out his hand to dry the tears of the corner of his eyes, nannuo hooked his lips and sat up straight. He directly stretched out his hand to touch the cigarette and lighter from the man''s pants pocket, lit a cigarette and took a few mouthfuls. Watching the white smoke disappear, nannuo stares at the sky outside the window, remembering the first time she met tenglanyue in the police station. At that time, tenglanyue gave her the last cigarette, which was also her first time to smoke One by one, until there were many cigarette butts on the floor, nannuo opened her bitter mouth and looked up at the cool man in front of her. "How is your Kung Fu?" Li Locke doesn''t know what happened to this woman, but when it comes to Kung Fu, his kung fu is one of the best in the Qinglong club! "Hum, your little brother, I have no other skills, but I can fight!" It''s not that he''s boasting. Even Teng LanJin, who is a few years older than him, may not be able to get a bargain in boxing. You know, Teng LanJin has received devil training in this field since he was a child. Of course, it''s not only him, but also the real rich and aristocratic CHILDES and ladies. "Teach me." Teach her? Li Locke stares at the woman in front of him. Is she all right? What kind of Kung Fu does she learn as a weak woman "Are you kidding? I''m not going to take an apprentice, and I''m still a female apprentice like you... "A little cunning flashed in my eyes. Li Locke directly bent over and looked at the woman in front of him," pear blossom with rain, red and swollen eyes, such a lovely appearance... In fact, you shouldn''t let me teach you Kung Fu, you should let me comfort you. As far as I know, the best comfort is... " "Shut up." Nannuo''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and he directly pushed the man in front of him away. "If you don''t want to, just take it as if I didn''t mention it. You can go." She wants to abandon the cowardice in her heart. She wants to change her way of life. Her previous life is really enough. She doesn''t want it any more Ten fingers slightly tightened, if not change, it is better to die in the sea, with Tenglan month, also not to let her now so guilty! Li Locke put away the banter on his face and looked at the delicate figure of the woman. It was clear that she was still her, but why did he think that the woman''s temperament had changed? "Are you serious? You know the training method of Qinglong Club... But it''s comparable to devil training... " Devil training? Nannuo''s lips flashed a trace of ridicule. She has died more than once. Is she afraid of the devil? Besides, she has been around that man for such a long time. If the devil... Is Yan Shenghan not? He turned around and took a deep breath. He lifted his eyes again. His eyes were full of tenacity. "I''m serious. There are many people in the world who don''t like me to live and live well... Before yesterday, I thought I would always get peace if I avoided all this, but I was wrong..." Teng lanyue wakes her anger with her death. Every word of those men''s words still reverberate in her ears. She killed Teng lanyue, her weakness and escape killed Teng lanyue! Who is this time? Does she always dislike her mother, or the elder sister who wants her to die, or the man''s fiancee who... Framed her once? "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I really think I should die, but now I''m not willing to die!" Are they afraid that she''s doing well? Are they afraid that she has something to do with Yan Shenghan? Are they afraid that she will destroy their happiness? It turns out that those people are afraid of something Li Locke shrugged his shoulders with a smile and put his hands in the bag. It doesn''t matter, "whatever. Anyway, I''m not here to suffer. If you really want to learn some Kung Fu, I can help you." Originally the world is boring, this woman wants to find some fun for him, this is not the best thing. Besides, looking at her appearance, it may bring her more surprises in the future OK, the world needs surprise and surprise. What if this woman grows up to a degree that he can''t even imagine? Slowly turned and walked to the bedroom door, the man suddenly thought of a thing, then turned back and flashed a trace of cunning. "If you want to learn, cheer up... Qinglong will be a very interesting place, but it''s also a cruel place. I won''t ask people to release water just because I like you, a woman. You are ready to be trampled... Baby." Chapter 207 In the twinkling of an eye, nannuo normally works in the company during the day, and she will still encounter Li Locke''s rambling run. During this period, she has seen tenglanjin several times. The indifferent man seems to be more and more silent, but there is no change except that. Before aunt Xia was taken back to a city by tenglanjin, she would accompany her every three or five times, and she didn''t mention anything about tenglanyue according to tenglanjin''s instructions. But the more so, her heart felt more guilty... Even though she now told herself to treat tenglanyue''s mother as her own mother, she was never aunt Xia''s daughter, and she could not replace tenglanyue. I can''t even say I''m sorry Fast into October, it''s still hot, but it''s raining outside today. The woman in a tight suit, with short hair and ears, looks smart and delicate. She slows down her breathing and hides behind the bushes. Her black eyes are not consistent with her appearance. She just stares at the man who is not far away and is on guard. With a gun in his hand, the man didn''t let go the slightest sound. He heard the creak from the top of the tree and suddenly raised his head to aim at the muzzle of the gun. Unexpectedly, a bird on the top of the tree flew by, but the next second he only heard a click, and the man had a scarlet mark. "You..." drooping eyes looking at the side of the woman with lips, the man''s face with unwilling, but still in accordance with the rules of the game directly collapsed to the ground. He was "killed" by a woman. What a shame to say! The cat quickly withdrew from the incident site, and the smile on the woman''s face soon turned into caution. If you remember well, in this jungle, the "living" students and... Three people! One of them is her. In the camp on the outskirts of the jungle, the man hooked his lips, with a trace of fun in his blue eyes, looked at the woman moving fast in the monitoring, slightly raised his eyebrows, reached out and touched the big wolf dog lying on one side, "you see, this woman is more and more arrogant, dog master, if you go on like this, you can''t scare her in the future." "Woof, woof..." Looking for a big tree quickly, the woman looked around, only to hear the sound of the rain falling, she breathed and rested on the tree trunk. This kind of field training and its consumption of physical strength, from the morning until now, she has been able to feel that she is too weak to move in a large range. So now all she can do is to stop and wait for the prey to come. However, the waiting is also a long process. The light rain stopped all day long. Unexpectedly, the sky still had a sunset before the evening. Looking at the sunset in the distant mountains, there was a trace of warmth in the woman''s black eyes, but because of the subtle sound behind her, it immediately cooled into ice. Looking at the people slowly approaching through the bushes, it turned out to be a combination of a man and a woman. Oh, it''s much easier to find a teammate to kill other people than to fight alone. Close your eyes and try to slow down your breathing. The woman reaches out to hold the Emerald on her neck, and her heart is no longer calm. "Nannuo... Come on!" The voice in the heart is like a reassuring pill. Nannuo opens her eyes with firmness and coldness in her black eyes. She glances at the small stone at her feet and looks charming with a hint of cunning on her lips. Pick up the small stone gently, ride two people to turn around and quickly throw to the Bush in the distance, sure enough, the more cautious woman suddenly fell down, and the other man quickly walked towards the Bush that made a sound! Seeing that the man appeared in her most accurate shooting range, nannuo''s eyes flashed with a chill. Without hesitation, she directly raised her gun, click "Trap!" The woman exclaimed, but it was too late. The scarlet dot on the man''s back was pointing to his heart. According to the rules of the game, he was "dead". The woman who had been lying down with a trace of anger immediately got up and moved warily towards the big tree not far away. It''s good that this man was out. Now she''ll come and make a difference with the only one left! Moving to the tree, the woman said directly, "come out, I know you are behind here." Nannuo, leaning on the other side of the tree trunk, breathes and gets up slowly. She has no bullets, but the woman behind must have plenty of ammunition. It seems that she has no chance of winning with all her firepower "This training is just me and you. I think you can see my shooting skills... Why don''t we fight Kung Fu?" Will the woman behind be taken in? Also like her, from so many men, she does not believe that this woman does not have a little conceit. Sure enough, the woman behind the tree trunk sneered and flashed a trace of arrogance. "Are you sure you want to compete with me?" She is the best one in this training game. This woman is looking for her own death! "Sure..." He lost his gun, and nannuo came out directly from behind the tree trunk. The man lying not far away was stunned when he saw that face. If he remembered it well, this woman came to the training camp for only half a year. Unexpectedly, she lived to the end! Oh, so it seems that they really belittle this soft and weak woman! When the woman saw her coming out, she was slightly stunned, because the woman looked very young and delicate. She thought that she couldn''t hold a gun at all, but she just shot her teammate in the heart, exactly! "Oh, I didn''t expect that the person who lived to the end like me... Was such a thin woman..." the woman hooked her lips, threw away her gun, and hooked her fingers at nannuo. Yan Zong was full of disdain. There''s no suspense in this fight. This woman is so small and fragile that she can''t even take one of her fists. What''s more important than rowing? Nannuo smiles and rushes up with a pink fist. The woman on the opposite side doesn''t think it''s right. She dodges her attack and looks at her staggering. She turns around and rushes to her again. The woman sneers, "are you sure you''ve learned Kung Fu? Isn''t it funny? " With a sneer, he reached out and grabbed the woman in his arms. With the other hand, he grabbed her throat. The smile on his face became more and more contemptuous. "Admit defeat. It''s impressive that you can come here." Such a weak woman, can go to the end, it seems to rely on luck, God really takes care of her. Nannuo frowned slightly, a trace of cunning flashed on her face, and quickly raised her hands, "don''t try hard, it''s painful... I just give up." Feel the hand on the neck loose, nannuo directly sat on the ground and shook his sweat soaked short hair, finally ended, tired This kind of simulation training is really enjoyable. No wonder Li Luoke asked her to take part in it. However, it was the second best result. It didn''t disgrace her cheap master, did it? The man in the camp tent straightens up and looks at the relieved woman in the picture. There is a trace of helplessness in the corner of his lips. "If you can win, you have to carry it. A woman is hypocritical, isn''t she a dog?" "Woof, woof..." Stepping out of the tent and looking at the mountain bike ready to go outside, Li Locke directly got into one of them and said, "let''s go and take all those people back to the camp before dark." The men in camouflage suits in several other cars were ordered to start the car immediately and head deep into the jungle. Back to the camp, it was almost night. The heat and humidity of the day dissipated, and the wind in the evening mixed with a hint of coolness. Nannuo took a bath and collapsed on the air cushion bed in the tent. However, shortly after lying down, the tent was opened, and the man, regardless of the defense of men and women, directly lay in. "Is second more fun than first? You even let go the water. Shifu has no face... " Nannuo opened his eyes, glanced at the man beside him, and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Don''t always say you''re my master, OK? You''re a cheap master at most. You hurry out, I''m so tired..." The thought that a good weekend would be wasted made her feel depressed. I have to work tomorrow, but how can I get enough sleep? One side of the man slightly hook lips, looking at a woman with a tired face, blue eyes flashed a trace of doting, "come on, you want to the number of it, in short, I never thought before, you this chick should be so talented in these aspects..." "I''m talented in everything." Whether it''s the company''s ability to help the unreliable vice president deal with data, or the ability to never forget those courses during the previous study period. Maybe now she knows that she shouldn''t have been such a cowardly woman, but what she had created her weak character. If Xiaoyue hadn''t woken her up with her death... Maybe now, she still fantasizes that she can be alone and spend the rest of her life peacefully. "Have a good rest and go back to C City at ten in the evening." With that, Li Locke got up and walked out of the tent, and the night was coming soon. Late at night, the original landscape of the mountain forest is particularly peaceful, surrounded by the sound of insects, the air with a trace of wood, it is refreshing. Everyone picked up the tent by themselves, but nannuo''s Li Locke was doing the rough work while muttering. There was a trace of jealousy in the eyes of the woman not far away. I didn''t expect that the woman had something to do with their young master. Just before the temporary team mate came from one side, the woman''s eyes flashed a little cold, step forward, "ah Wu, who is that woman? It seems that his relationship with the young master is very unusual. " The man named a Wu glanced at nannuo not far away and shrugged, "the woman brought by the young master, you just returned home, naturally don''t know... It''s said that she is the closing disciple of the young master." Closed door disciple? The bottom of the woman''s heart can''t help sneering, what close disciple, she seems to close the door is wrong! No wonder that woman can get the result next to her. It seems that it''s all because of their young master. After all, this woman has no ability at all! On the way back to the city, nannuo and Li Locke are sitting in an off-road vehicle. The co driver dog occasionally looks back, as if he wants to get nannuo''s attention. "By the way, you asked me to help you with the investigation. I''ve got something... But I''ve found something else interesting. Do you want to hear it?" Chapter 208 What''s going on with the investigation? Nannuo turned to look at the man, with a trace of cold in his black eyes, "who is it? Who was it? " Although it has been half a year since the kidnapping, it seems that everything is still yesterday. She can''t forget the woman who was drinking and talking with herself at the moment before, and died because of her at the moment after. That''s her sin, the knot that she can''t untie all her life. Li Locke slightly raised his eyebrows, reached out and pointed to his cheek, with a smile from the corner of his lips, "kiss me, or I don''t want to say it." Head a black, nannuo directly a fist hit in the man''s soft rib, also when she was once the bully rabbit, right? How dare you amuse her! "Ah..." the man on one side exhaled in pain, "Damn, I''m your woman''s master. What do you do to me? Are you not afraid of thunder and lightning? " What''s more, he''s been asking the bishop of the green dragon society to teach her for half a year. He doesn''t care about him and beat him? Oh, I feel that the whole person is not good Nannuo took back his fist and looked at the night outside the window. A pain rose in his black eyes. "You know I don''t want to make fun of this." That''s the sin of her life. She wants to pay it back. Sensing the sudden change of women''s atmosphere, Li Locke put aside his joking thoughts, took out an envelope from one side and handed it to her, "it is found that the scar man you mentioned belongs to the subordinate of the man in the photo in M country. I know this man... The media tycoon in M country, his name is David." Take out the picture in the envelope. Sure enough, the scar man in the picture is the man who once kidnapped her. The man on his side, blonde and blue eyed, looks handsome and noble, but I didn''t expect that... Such a man even thought to embarrass such a powerless woman as her. "Since he is a media tycoon, who can ask him to come out?" Li Locke shrugged, blue eyes with a trace of banter, in his view, this man is mostly driven by which woman. But this man is not an ordinary person, his whereabouts are extremely secret, it is difficult to find the person who has contact with him. "Such people are not short of money and power, but often they are short of love... Just like me, so baby, it''s better for you to follow my little brother..." "Go away!" She doesn''t have the mind to make such a joke with this man in three days. Once a man gave her pain, she can''t forget it all her life. She came out of a pit and jumped into another pit? She''s not stupid. Li Locke sighed and shook his head. It''s too much trouble to chase a woman. It seems that Yan Shenghan''s way of doing it is still good. Take care of him. Eat it! Staring at the photo in his hand, the darkness of nannuo''s eyes is getting deeper and deeper. Except for finding this David, all the clues still seem to have no clue. "You just said there''s something else interesting. What is it?" "It''s about you, and it doesn''t seem to be a secret, but don''t you really know anything about it?" Li Locke frowned slightly and looked at nannuo. A little doubt flashed in his eyes. He found it easily. It''s unreasonable that this woman didn''t know Put away the picture, nannuo looked at the man on one side and shook his head, "I don''t know what you said." There are so many secrets in the world that she can know them all. Slightly picking his eyebrows, Li Locke nodded and then shook his head, with helplessness on his face. "Well, I said, you don''t have to be lost for a few months... In fact, you are the child held by your mother. I didn''t mean to Charlie, but when I found out your elder sister, I checked by the way... As a result, you became illegitimate..." so it''s not his fault, right? At least he told her the truth and solved her doubts for many years. After all, he should be grateful. A little stunned, nannuo''s heart seems to have been pierced by several steel needles. All the questions and suspicions that once bothered her in her heart became logical. She didn''t think about it, but she didn''t dare to ask, didn''t dare to mention From childhood to adulthood, why does her mother only like her elder sister but not her? Why is her status in the south family inferior to that of a servant? If she is really her daughter, how can she be willing to treat her like this? Her throat is a bit choked, but her reaction to this incident is not as big as she imagined. She is notorious in a city. Her elder sister calls to taunt her, saying that she doesn''t want to have anything to do with her in the future. Her mother calls to scold her, telling her never to go back to a city She still remembers that at that time, she endured the bruise of Yan Shenghan and wanted to find a little comfort from her dear mother, but she didn''t, not at all. Waiting for her is more indifferent scorn and ridicule. She remembers Yan Shenghan''s words... That woman is nothing, and also remembers her mother''s words I think I''ve never raised your daughter. Memories are fresh in my eyes. Nannuo''s chin tilts slightly and blinks her eyes to prevent those tears from falling. She swore in front of the nameless monument of tenglanyue that she would never cry easily. Choking in her throat, she clenched her fist and tried to suppress the pain in her heart. A bitter smile rose from the corner of her lips, which made her smart face stained with sadness "It should have been like this, which biological mother would hate her child, which biological mother would sprinkle a few handfuls of salt on her wound when her child was injured... You don''t say that, I can think of it." It''s just that she didn''t want to think about it. Self deception, delusion that he is a child with a mother, but the dream is broken, what can she do? Li Locke frowned slightly and looked at the woman around him. He was very upset. He held out his hand and took the woman who pretended to be strong into his arms. Regardless of her struggle, he patted her on the back gently, with a smile on his lips and a trace of warmth. His handsome appearance was dazzling in the dark, like the sunrise in May. "If you want to cry, cry. You are a woman. What do you want so much strength to do? And I have never said... In fact, the death of tenglanyue, I asked tenglanjin, it has nothing to do with you! She is to protect Tenglan Jin... " "Stop it." If it wasn''t for her, Xiaoyue wouldn''t be kidnapped. If it wasn''t for her, those people wouldn''t push them all into the sea. If it wasn''t for her... Where does Xiaoyue need to block the bomb for Tenglan Jin? Maybe, if it wasn''t for her, Teng LanJin would not have saved her Tears in the eyes of the silent slide, nannuo tightly holding the man''s clothes, biting teeth do not let himself cry. "Don''t excuse me. It''s unfair to Xiaoyue who died." There was silence in the carriage. Along the way, they were speechless, looking at the scene of retreating from the window, until two hours later, the car stopped under the building of Jinxiu apartment. Nannuo got out of the car, said goodbye, and then quickly walked toward the elevator. Li Locke leaned against the car and frowned slightly. There was another thing he didn''t tell her, that is, the day she had an accident... Yan Shenghan came in a hurry. It seemed that the man didn''t really care about this woman. On the contrary, it is said that Yan Shenghan pointed a gun at tenglanjin that day because he thought that the person who disappeared in the sea was nannuo. Breathed a breath slowly to turn head, those disorderly things in the brain all forget, "walk." ¡­¡­ As the sun rises, nannuo opens her eyes and looks at the morning light coming down from the window edge. With a smile on her lips, she straightens up and goes to the bathroom for a simple bath. Then she chooses a red skirt in the wardrobe and changes it. She looks at the lipstick on the dresser. It''s from tenglanyue. Since she left, she hasn''t used it and takes it as a souvenir. He took it up and gazed at it for a few seconds, then put it into the drawer, picked up another one from the other side and daubed it gently. The original pink lips were stained with bloodthirsty scarlet. The woman in the mirror had neat and delicate short hair, charming red lips and a red skirt. She looked smart and lively. Holding one side of the bag turned out of the door, she did not forget today to prepare to sign with the contract. I arrived at the company just in time. After checking the contract, I printed it out. After a series of things, it was almost ten o''clock when I looked at the mobile phone, but the unreliable vice president she was serving didn''t even see any pictures. Shaking his head, he picked up his cell phone, found your lillock number and dialed it out. For a long time, there came a confused voice. "Hello?" "The contract will be signed at half past ten. It''s almost ten o''clock. Are you going to fly by, vice president?" Even if Teng LanJin didn''t plan to let him do something, he still has to do face Kung Fu, right? Is it hard to think that he has a wonderful father and plans to grow old all his life? The man over there frowned slightly and glanced at the alarm clock not far away. It seemed that it was almost ten o''clock, so he got into bed again. "You sign for me. My seal is in the safe in the office. The code is nnxka520. Bye..." Doodle... Doodle Listening to the busy tone in the mobile phone, nannuo''s brain is black. This man really gives everything to her. What if she takes his private seal to do those illegal activities? Don''t worry about her betraying him? Or do you think she doesn''t have the courage to do that kind of heinous thing? He breathed and shook his head, his face was full of helplessness, no... looking at the cases on the contract, it involved hundreds of millions, in case of any mistakes, she couldn''t afford it. The thinker dialed tenglanjin''s phone, and soon there came a voice, "girl." "Mr. Teng, good morning. It seems that vice president Li can''t come to the company today. He asked me to sign for him... But..." The man sitting in the car''s cold eyes flashed a dim light. He knew that Li Locke was not the material for serious business. He didn''t expect that he would even be pushed to sign a contract. He put down his information. Teng LanJin glanced at the scene of constantly retreating out of the window, thinking about whether Li Luoke should continue to be the vice president of the branch. "Since he entrusts you, you can sign it for him." Nannuo was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, Tenglan Jin said that. She sent a message to her in the middle of last night, saying that she would come to C City today. How could she sign a contract "All right." Chapter 209 Helplessly hang up the phone, get up and go to the office, find the safe under the desk, thinking about the password that Li Locke just said, "nnxka520..." what strange password? Nano, I love you? Slightly a Leng, quickly open the safe, take out the private chapter, red face out of the door. She must be thinking, how can you set such a numb password, that man''s brain is not pit! At half past ten, nannuo picked up the contract and headed for the conference room. Click, click... The sound of high-heeled shoes from far to near, the man sitting in the conference room with his back to the door of the conference room, his handsome face with a trace of alienation, looking out of the window, his lips flashed a trace of loneliness. Today, he would not have attended the contract, but... He knew that the woman was working here, so he wondered if he would have a chance to see her? Walking into the conference room, there was a man sitting in front of him in Nuo''s conference room. Nano was a little stunned, but soon recovered. With a decent smile on her face, she walked quickly to the front. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." The woman''s voice came with a force that made his heart palpitate. He just thought about it, but didn''t expect Actually can meet her! Listening to the woman slowly approaching, the man suppresses his desire to hold her in his arms. Until she comes to his side, he slowly raises his eyes, and his voice is a little hoarse. "Nono... Long time no see." The body is stiff in the same place, nannuo wants to step forward, but his brain is buzzing How long has she not heard this voice? She thought she had forgotten him in her heart, but why is this man here? Mechanical turn to look at the side of the smiling man, he seems to be so warm sunshine, but time has changed, she has no simple ignorant. Try to pull out a smile, nannuo will be at the bottom of the heart of those unprepared all suppressed, she should use light to face this man, after all, her love for him who once thought unforgettable, has long become remote. "Yan Bei, long time no see." Take a deep breath, step up to the other side of the seat, the hands of the contract out, the smile on the face is becoming more formulaic. "I didn''t expect you to sign the contract. I''m ready for the contract. That''s what the two companies discussed before. You can have a look at it." Said, will be one of the hands in the past, a pair of eyes missing did not fall on each other''s face. Yan Bei hooks his lips and stares at the woman opposite. He hasn''t seen her for nearly a year. I didn''t expect that she could face him so naturally now. She cut her cherished long hair, but her ear length short hair made her look more attractive. She didn''t know how to make up before, but now she has used lipstick, and her once sprouting eyes are more stubborn Everything seems to be changing, is the world going too fast, or they become too much? Is it true that the years they shared were all dreams? He''s the only one holding it? "How are you, nono?" How is she? She also wanted to ask herself this question. Nano nodded with a smile. "I''m fine." Even if there are some disappointments, she doesn''t have to tell others, because it''s all her business. She didn''t want to talk about her family any more. After all, she was signing a contract. Originally, she was just helping Li Luoke to set up a personal seal. She didn''t want to be particularly responsible, and she didn''t want to recall the past. "Mr. Yan, please look at the contract. If there is no problem, we will sign it on behalf of the company. If there is any doubt, the delegation of both sides can still discuss it." Looking at the opposite woman''s formulaic tone, Yan Bei''s lips flashed a trace of bitterness, and his eyes were full of pain. "When Yan Shenghan did that to you, you didn''t want to come to me, but you chose tenglanjin... Nono, your heart... Is really cruel." After such a long time, he loved her as before, but when he saw that her heart was in such a light state, he was stabbed in his heart. It turned out that the persistence between them was just him. Wishful thinking of a person, he loved the woman has already not put him in the heart. Slowly drooping his eyes, he opened the contract in his hand and scanned it. Yan Bei directly took out his pen and put his name on the back. "Are you free at noon? I''m new here. As the host, you should treat me to dinner, nono. " Seeing his signature, nannuo sealed the copy in front of him. When he heard that the man opposite said something about eating, he was a little repelled at the bottom of his heart, but he was embarrassed to refuse so obviously. Exchange contract two people four eyes opposite, nannuo slightly a Leng, quickly lowered her head, if she looked good, Yan Bei in the eyes of things... That is sentimental. There should be no more feelings between them, because she had to call him... Brother in law. "Of course, I should invite you to dinner both in public and in private. Anyway, you are my elder sister''s husband." Elder sister''s husband A few words fell on Yan Bei''s mind, and each word turned into a sharp steel needle. The color of the eye fundus was full of pain. Ten fingers on the table were tightened, and the corners of his lips were filled with self mockery. "Oh, nono, you''ve changed..." She had never mentioned him and her elder sister so calmly before. Now it seems that she has really changed. Before that delicate little girl seemed to grow up, somehow, become a little sharp and even inhuman. But the more like that, the more he couldn''t let go of it. It should have been his woman! Nannuo covered his private chapter and nodded with a smile, "yes, I have changed. People will change, including you." Even if he is still attached to her now, it''s not that he really loves her, it''s mostly because she is entangled with his uncle and he can''t swallow that breath. "I haven''t changed! I still treat you as usual. I love you Nuo Nuo. Now that you have got rid of Yan Shenghan, come back to me, OK? " Yan Bei''s eyes are full of expectations, and the sunny and elegant appearance can''t bear to refuse. But these became a bit ironic in nano''s eyes. She remembered what the man said to her in the bus stop... She was a bitch. At that time, she was so painful that she felt that some people were loveless. But until now, she realized that the man who said he loved her loved himself more. At his wedding, he heard that Yan Shenghan humiliated her on the balcony, but he didn''t choose to take her away. He didn''t even have the courage to interrupt Yan Shenghan "What about my elder sister? What are you going to do?" Yan Bei frowns slightly. He feels disgusted when he thinks of nanmengjie. If it wasn''t for her, he would have lived with nannuo long ago. But when I think of the family rule of Yan family, I can''t divorce without permission after marriage, unless there is some reason why I have to divorce. Obviously, it''s ridiculous to say that he wants to marry Nan Mengjie''s sister. A trace of decadence flashed on his face. Yan Bei raised his head and swallowed his saliva, "Nuo Nuo, I don''t love her, I don''t love her at all... Don''t worry, I will find a way to divorce her, as long as you..." "So you want to say that I will be your lover before you divorce, right?" "No... no, I will divorce her as soon as possible. You are the one I want to marry." Slowly up, nannuo can''t help laughing at the man opposite. He says that he loves her. He knows that she is a very small-minded woman. The sin of destroying other people''s families will crush her, but he has the audacity to say this to her "Ha ha, Yan Bei, do you really love me? Or... What you love is just your first love complex, which is not perfect? " That''s enough. That''s enough. The woman who cried so hard at the station at the beginning was really stupid. No wonder Yan Shenghan used to say that she was a little fool all the time. In this way, she was not only stupid, but also stupid! "Nono..." The man then got up two steps forward to explain, but nannuo directly bypassed him and walked toward the conference room. The determined figure stabbed Yan Bei''s heart. "Nano, stop!" Once said because of his uncle, now? Without Yan Shenghan, why doesn''t this woman choose him? So they all lied to him. This woman is hypocritical and has a crush on a man who has more money and power than him! Pausing, nannuo turns to look at the angry man behind him, and his heart is pulled up. Another look, another look! "What else do you want to say? I''ve made it very clear, Yan Bei... It''s not possible for us for a long time. " "Yes! It''s impossible. I don''t have as much money and power as Yan Shenghan before. If you want to keep up with a man better than me, I deserve it! " Yan Bei clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of contempt. "I thought you would see me without Yan Shenghan. I thought at least you really loved me... Ha ha ha..." With a sneer, the man walked forward slowly, holding the woman''s chin directly with his big hand. The sarcastic tone was heartbreaking. "You don''t love me at all. In the past, you loved me because I was a member of the Yan family, but after I had Yan Shenghan, I became a lot more... Now Yan Shenghan has lost you as a broken shoe. I come to find you, but you still ignore me because you have a new goal, right?" Nannuo didn''t frown. There was a trace of loneliness in her black eyes. "I don''t know what you''re talking about..." "You know! How can you not know! Do you want to play with me now? Don''t you feel tired playing a white lotus? Teng LanJin is really a good man. His family background and wealth can rival Yan Shenghan in everything... Ha ha ha ha, I thought that without Yan Shenghan, you would come back to me... I am the most stupid person from the beginning to the end! " "Yan Bei, pay attention to what you say!" She used to be humiliated, because she owed this man, but now how miserable is she? She didn''t owe them a long time ago! Chapter 210 The man''s breath was disordered, and there was a trace of tyranny around him. Now he looked like an enraged Beast, with a trace of sinister scarlet in his eyes. It was very frightening. Directly a will in front of the woman against the wall, Yan Beifu will kiss her. Nannuo turned to avoid one hand, stretched out his hands and pushed the man in front of him two steps away, "are you crazy?" Roar out a voice, her face is full of anger, what does this man regard her as? Or do you want to learn from the devil Yan Shenghan? "Now that the contract is signed, we don''t need to meet. Goodbye." "Nono... No!" Yan Bei quickly steps forward and catches the person who is going to leave. The original cruel face is full of guilt and pain, "sorry, sorry... I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it. I just love you so much. Do you know how I come through so many days and nights? In order to stand up, even in more pain, I will endure, just to be worthy of you again... " The man''s voice with unspeakable desolation, the strength between the hands is very strong, it seems that he is really afraid of nannuo walking away, but with such great strength, has he ever thought that... Her wrist will be very painful? After taking a deep breath, nannuo turned and reached out to break off the man''s big hand. Seeing her like this, Yan Bei hurriedly hugged her in his arms, flashing in his scarlet eyes, "don''t... Don''t leave me, nono! I will make good money, I will make a lot of money, I will give you all the best in the world... You believe me, Yan Shenghan and tenglanjin can do it, I can, you believe me! " Nose slightly a acid, nannuo forced to hold back the tears in the eyes, this man is how? Is it just because of a love, once that sunny man, really can''t go back? Did... She make it all up again? In the heart was pressed on a big stone, flashed in the brain six months ago Teng lanyue and she were pushed into the sea together picture, an invisible big hand suddenly held her heart. Pain Hit the forehead. "Yan Bei, that''s enough. We can''t do it for a long time. Let''s put it down..." Yan Bei shakes his head desperately, hugs the person in his arms tightly, this is his woman, this is the woman he loves most in his life, he can''t put it down, he can''t put it down! "Nono, give me a chance, please! Don''t you really love me? " Two fists clenched, nannuo deep breathing, want to dispel the pain in the heart, but the thought of this man so humble pray, put his dignity in front of her insult, her heart felt painful. Why? She''s not worth it! Raised eyes, nannuo eyes flashed a dark awn, suddenly forced to hold her man away, pure face is full of dark. "Don''t make trouble. I think it''s boring. It''s all women who want to die. Don''t let me look down on you, Yanbei!" With that, she strode out of the meeting room. She didn''t have the heart to entangle with the past, because it was a terrible thing to look back on. People always have to look forward and move forward. Since it was not worth remembering, let go! She vowed to change, so no one would pull her back to the strange circle. It was a nightmare. Yan Bei stood there dully, looking at the woman quickly away, the appearance of fear to avoid deeply hurt his heart. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." sneering, his figure was shaking. If he didn''t hold the wall, maybe he would fall to the ground, "nono, you are so cruel..." He begged her, he begged her so, why did she still refuse to give him a chance? Is it because he is not as good as Yan Shenghan and tenglanjin? There was a glimmer of gloom at the bottom of my eyes, and I hit the hard wall with a fist, and the green tendons on the back of my hand burst out. "Nano, wait... Sooner or later you''ll come and beg me!" At noon, the sun outside is poisonous. Nannuo is depressed by some things in the morning. Seeing such a poisonous sun, she doesn''t want to go out for dinner. I got up and walked to the tea room not far away. I didn''t eat at noon. Anyway, I couldn''t die of hunger. After making a cup of coffee, I came out to see a light colored shirt of a man not far away. He was wearing a royal blue suit and vest outside. He looked tall, straight and full of bearing, especially his cool face, which made people tremble. He was so cold that he couldn''t say it. The man was carrying a box in his hand. After he walked in, he reached for nannuo''s head and handed the box to her directly. There was a trace of warmth on his lips. "What if you don''t eat well? Don''t drink coffee on an empty stomach. " Then she took the coffee out of her hand and nodded, "it''s delicious." Nannuo shrugged helplessly and looked at the box in his hand. It was cake and milk, which made him feel warm. "Teng LanJin, how are you? Recently, I have asked... Xiaoyue? " There was a chill in the air. The man who was drinking coffee accepted the meal, but soon covered it up. "I said she went to school in M country, and arranged for people to call and email occasionally there." In a word, all cover up to now, the family did not find anything unusual. Biting her lips, nannuo took a deep breath, then raised her head and frowned, "sorry..." Tenglan brocade slightly droops her eyes. A trace of pity flashed in her deep eyes. Unconsciously, she steps forward and takes nannuo into her arms. Is it not enough for her to blame herself now? He never blamed her, let alone Xiaoyue to save him. "Silly girl, I said, as long as you like, you are Teng''s daughter, you and Xiaoyue are the same in my heart." Even if his mother always says that he wants to marry her to be his daughter-in-law, he knows and knows that he doesn''t love her as a man or a woman. He likes her just like his sister. Nannuo''s eyes are slightly red. I don''t know why Teng LanJin''s arms make her feel at ease. It''s clear that they are not particularly close, but she just believes him and has no reason to believe him. A hand slowly stretched out to grasp the man''s clothes in front of her, nannuo sobbed gently. She didn''t want to cry in front of others, but every time she met tenglanjin, her high defense line would easily collapse and collapse. "I''m sorry... I''m really sorry..." the more tolerant he was to her, the more shameless she was. Why does he have to be so nice to her? She killed his sister! Big hand gently patted the back of the woman in his arms, Tenglan brocade cold eyes flashed a trace of bitterness, "every time you say I''m sorry, you are gouging out my heart, it''s not your fault." If you really want to say wrong, it''s all his. It''s his elder brother who can''t protect his sister. Moreover, if it was not Xiaoyue, the girl in his arms, he and several bodyguards would have died in the sea. Nannuo shakes his head and doesn''t answer. For half a year, this man''s life is not better than her, and his guilt is not less than her. But every time I see her, he is still cold. Has he ever cried in the dead of night? Trying to press down the pain in her heart, nannuo looks up at the man in front of her and turns tears into a smile. "Don''t say that. I cry to you every time. I know that you are the worst... Since you have the cake, let''s eat it together." Teng LanJin nodded, reached for the woman in front of her and wiped away her tears from the corners of her eyes. Then he took her to one side of the table and opened the cake for her. He did not forget to open the milk for her. "If you don''t like it, I''ll take you out to eat." This girl, who would have arranged a nanny aunt for her originally, but she had to say that she was on her own. The Deputy card he once gave her has not been used up to now, and it is estimated that it has been lost in a corner. Less than 20 years old girl, so hard to see let him feel distressed. After tasting the cake, nannuo nodded with a smile, with a satisfied and happy face. "It''s delicious. You must have bought it in that shop on the other side of North Street! That''s a long queue. Where do you get the time? " Said, quickly scoop up a piece into Tenglan brocade mouth, smile on the face more beautiful. "How are you, delicious?" Eating the cake nannuo fed her, tenglanjin''s cold face flashed with a smile. If there is nothing but nannuo''s eyes, her original handsome appearance becomes more and more attractive, even her heart trembles. "Tut Tut, has anyone ever said that you are really handsome?" Tenglan brocade slightly a Leng, the smile of the fundus of the eye is deeper, "the cake still can''t block your mouth? It seems that I should buy you two next time. " "Ha ha, you just want to see me grow into a little fat man!" Slightly pick eyebrows, Teng LAN Jin nodded, this idea is good, he has always felt that the girl is too thin, if really can be a little fat, also not in vain to take care of him. "I''ll buy you a double of everything in the future." Nannuo small mouth once, stuffed a cake, looking at the opposite man''s ambiguous mouth, "really want to raise me as a pig, careful later I can''t marry, rely on you!" "It''s up to me for the rest of my life." Well Nannuo is a little embarrassed and leans her head to one side. Such a joke is not funny at all. She has not forgotten the secret between her and tenglanyue. Who loves this man deeply is Xiaoyue. She is willing to block the bomb for this man. Who else in the world loves tenglanjin more than her? "Oh... The cake is delicious... Eat it quickly!" Tenglan brocade slightly hook lips, didn''t feel just what''s wrong, he thought she was a sister, brother raise sister and no problem, as long as she feel happy. On a hot afternoon, the scene outside was seen by the man standing at the corner. The ice cream in his hand had already turned into sugar drops. The red, white, blue and green ground looked funny and ironic. "It''s not because tenglanjin has more money than me... Nannuo, you are the most hypocritical woman." Turn around and throw everything into the garbage can in the corner. The man''s eyes are full of resentment. One day, one day I''ll let you know that I''m the only man you should be attached to. Nano, wait! Chapter 211 In Yan''s manor in a city, a woman with pear blossoms and rain sits on the sofa, looking at Hong Ling with an unhappy face opposite her, drooping her eyes and flashing a trace of evil under her eyes. She scolded her all day, but did she know that her son didn''t touch her at all! "Mom, I''m sorry. I want to have a baby for Yan Bei and Yan family, but..." Nanmengjie wants to say and stop, finally all turned into tears, it seems that I still feel pity. "Come on, don''t cry. Why are you so useless? Yan Bei doesn''t want to share a room with you, but you have to find a way. He would rather hang out than come to you. Tell me... How failed are you? " Hong Ling shakes her head and her face is full of disgust. She cries all day long and doesn''t know how to grasp her man''s heart. This woman was not stupid before. How can she become so useless now? And so is her son. How long has it been? He still thinks about that little bitch. "One by one, I don''t worry. I''m in a hurry!" It''s hard to marry a husband. He''s pressed to death by his younger brother. It''s possible to have a son. He even knows that his daughter-in-law can''t help him. He can''t even have a child. Hong Ling only felt that naoren was in pain. It was really tiring for her to mix these things together. "Mom, Yan Bei has no me in his heart, and I can''t help it. I can''t... I can''t force him to follow me..." Compulsion can be regarded as a way, no, she has to think of a way quickly! "Don''t worry about it. I''ll think of a way. You should get ready to get pregnant. No matter what, you must get pregnant as soon as possible. Then Yan Shenghan will marry Miss Xiang family. If you don''t hurry up, don''t think you can get the share of Yan Family in the future!" Nanmengjie nodded, stretched out her hand to dry the clear tears in the corner of her eyes, and a trace of dark light flashed across her fundus. Since she said that she would help her, listen to her. This is Yan Bei''s mother. He has to suffer if he is not happy. As for Xiangxue That woman''s background is strong, and her mind is meticulous. If she doesn''t have to deal with her, she won''t go. After all, after she married into the Yan family, she and she are on the opposite side. "By the way, mom, when is the wedding of Miss Xiang and my uncle?" Hong Ling frowned slightly, with a trace of displeasure on her face. "The old man originally wanted to do it during the national day, but the third one pushed it to the end of the year... In a word, this year''s event is certain, so you and Yan Bei can''t delay any longer." Only by giving birth early can we let the old man take care of more industries to Yan Bei. Thinking about this, Hong Ling raised her eyebrows and looked at Nan Mengjie, who was doing it, with a smile on her lips. "By the way, Mengjie, you will go with me to Mrs. Zhao Shen''s side tomorrow. I took her medicine before I was pregnant with Yan Bei, so I left my son. In order to make sure that in case... You have to drink the medicine in the future." Drink medicine? Medicine for having a son? Nanmengjie''s hands are slightly tight. Even if she doesn''t study hard, she knows that it doesn''t matter to have boys or girls and take medicine. Moreover, those crazy women still don''t know what they will give her But she didn''t even have the right to say no in this family. Who told her that she hasn''t had a baby yet! "All right, listen to the mother." "Oh, that''s right." Just then, Yan Xingye came back from the main villa, with a trace of anger on his face. As soon as he entered, he said to Hong Ling, "go to the main villa to chat. Miss Xiang has come to see the old man. I didn''t expect that the old man is not interested in these worldly things. This Miss Xiang is a good hand. One or two words will coax the old man around!" This has not married into the door, so please the old man happy, then became the third wife, this is also good? "Here comes Xiang Xue?" Hong Ling''s face sank. She slowly got up and glanced at nanmengjie, who was still red in her eyes. She felt more and more uncomfortable. Her son was going to marry a woman like Xiang Xue, but first he met nannuo, and then he got entangled with nanmengjie. It was clearly Yan''s parents that sun had to marry a woman who was powerless and powerless. It was really irritating! "Get up quickly and follow me to the front!" Nanmengjie swallows her saliva and gets up quickly. She knows that this woman always looks down on her when she is born. But wait and see, she will help Yan Bei get everything from Yan family. When she has a son, this old man will be arrogant! In front of the main villa, Xiangxue makes good tea for Mr. Yan, and then hastens to relax his shoulders. With an elegant smile on her beautiful face, she looks like a lady of all families. "Uncle, you can taste this tea. It''s a new tea I specially asked to bring back from the tea mountain. If you like it, I''ll bring you some every year!" The old man Yan couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, so he quickly took a sip of the tea cup and said, "well, it''s elegant and long. It tastes good!" What''s more, this is the daughter-in-law tea he has been looking forward to for many years! "If you like..." Just then, Hong Ling came in with Nan Mengjie. When she saw the people sitting in the living room laughing and laughing, Hong Ling''s eyes flashed a chill. Before she got married, she couldn''t wait to buy people''s hearts. Oh, the children of this big family have insight, not like her useless daughter-in-law. With a decent smile on her lips, Hong Ling buried all the unhappiness in her heart. She met her and bowed slightly. "Dad, why didn''t Miss Xiang come here to be informed? I''d better come and have a chat with my sister-in-law in the future." Nanmengjie with bow, "grandfather, little aunt." Xiangxue looked at nanmengjie face smile more Sheng, "Mengjie ah, how red eyes, what is not the matter?" Yanlaozi raised his eyes to have a look. Sure enough, he saw that nanmengjie seemed to have cried. He put down his teacup and waved to her, with love on his face. "Come here, come here, did Yan Bei bully you? The child recently heard that the company is striving for a big and good project. It seems that he has patronized the work and has not taken care of you. When he comes back, I''ll tell you about him for you! " Hong Ling''s eyes flashed a little coldness. She glanced at Nan Mengjie who stepped forward. She wanted to teach her son a lesson for this woman. Who is his grandson? Nanmengjie went to master Yan and quickly shook her head. By the way, she filled the tea for him. "Don''t get me wrong, grandfather. I miss Yanbei, so I can''t help chatting with my mother... Ha ha, it makes you laugh with my aunt." Said, help the old man carry the cup, a face of docile virtuous. Hong Ling sat on the sofa and looked at the woman who was loosening her shoulders for the old man. Her chin tilted slightly. "Mengjie, say you are not sensible. You are just not sensible. Miss Xiang hasn''t married your uncle yet. How can she scream like a little aunt? I''m not sure I''ll laugh at Miss Xiang. " I''m not married yet. Who knows if I can get married in the end? This plan can''t keep up with the change. I''m not sure Yan Shenghan will take a fancy to other women one day. As soon as her eyes sank, Xiang Xue''s smile could not reach her eyes. Looking at Hong Ling sitting on the opposite sofa, she turned and nodded, "it''s not right for aunt to say that. Aunt''s name is sooner or later, and it''s nothing sooner or later. Mengjie doesn''t think as much as sister-in-law. It can''t blame her." Who won''t? When she grows up in Xiang family, she is a vegetarian, isn''t she? I''ve heard that Yan''s family is a big house before, but since they encouraged Yan Bei to set up her own house, she realized that this elder sister-in-law and elder brother are not so isolated from the world on the surface. Look at two people don''t deal with, South dream clean hang down Mou son no longer talk, just lip Cape of smile if have no, fight hard fight! You''d better make Yan Jiayong have no peace! "Come on, Xiaoxue is not easy to come here. They all sit down and have a good cup of tea to chat with each other. The third brother hasn''t come back for many days. Xiaoxue, you usually talk more about him. Don''t put all your energy into your heart. He''s old and big. It''s the business to give my grandson to you as soon as possible!" Yanlaozi laughs and pulls Xiangxue to one side to sit down. Yanbei is the eldest in the family. It''s a thin man. It''s his biggest wish to lick his two grandchildren early. Xiang Xue''s eyes are slightly down and her face is slightly red. She also wants to have a baby for Yan Shenghan, but the man''s mind There was a glimmer of gloom at the bottom of my eyes. It was said that the little bitch had a hard life. The person who should have died half a year ago actually survived. Moreover, Teng LanJin''s sister was caught up in the accident, which made her dare not make any more moves. No matter Yan Shenghan or Teng LanJin, she didn''t want to offend either of them. Because she knew that the Xiang family could not protect her, and her brother Xiangshan might not be able to, let alone... She wanted to marry Yan Shenghan. Hong Ling raised her eyes slightly and said with a deep smile, "Dad, you can''t be in a hurry to have a baby. Miss Xiang is an international superstar, which means to have a baby..." Yan''s face sank, looking at the opposite Hong Ling, a trace of evil flashed in his turbid but powerful eyes. "I don''t like to hear that. Is Yan Bei a little too much? Don''t think you can hide that from my old man. Since you married Mengjie, you should treat them well! Don''t forget, the Yan family is not allowed to divorce! " Originally, he thought that he could hold his great grandson early. Who knows that Yan Bei didn''t share the same room with Meng Jie? Is this not clear or dissatisfied with his original decision? Put down the cup, the old man slowly got up, his face with displeasure, "I don''t want to interfere in young people''s affairs, wait for Yan Bei to come back, let him come to my study." With that, he turned around and walked upstairs. For a moment, there were only three women left in the living room. Xiangxue slightly hooked her lips and sipped the tea on the table. "Well, good tea, don''t you have a cup of it?" Hong Ling''s eyes were cold. Since the old man was not here, she was too lazy to act. She was the opposite of women. No one could hide what they thought from anyone, so as to avoid the tiredness of acting. "Don''t think you can rest easy. I heard that the third brother is going to attend a cocktail party in C City recently... Oh, C City, does nannuo seem to be there too?" Chapter 212 Holding the cup of tea hand slightly a meal, Xiang snow Phoenix eyes flash a dim, soon disappeared. Slowly looked at the opposite face of the woman joking, Xiang Xue nodded with disapproval, "sister-in-law, can''t you see last year''s news? Sheng said in front of the media that he had nothing to do with that woman... Besides, his sister-in-law has been married to the Yan Family for so many years. Don''t you know the survival rules of these rich families? " They were born in such a family, how can those men have only one woman? The woman on the other side was originally from a very ordinary family. It seems that she hasn''t got rid of that kind of small family spirit for so many years. Hong Ling frowned slightly, a trace of anger flashed on her face. Is this woman satirizing her poor background? Damn, originally, I wanted to stimulate her, but I was ridiculed by this woman. It''s really not an easy role to deal with. It''s worthy of being the eldest lady of the Xiang family. "Ha ha, I understand, but as a woman, I also know that it''s so sad that I can''t catch my man''s heart..." she said, picking her eyebrows slightly, and Hong Ling gave a faint smile. "Oh, but Miss Xiang should not have these puzzles. After all, you are a national goddess. How can you catch the heart of so many men, but you can''t catch the heart of the third member of the Yan family, Right? " Ten fingers tightened, Xiang Xue looked at the woman mocking opposite, as if she had been stabbed. She just didn''t catch Yan Shenghan''s heart. He promised to get engaged to her and marry her because she was suitable to be his wife, not because he liked love! This is the biggest shame of her life, and such a woman directly humiliated her! "Sister-in-law, you can eat medicine freely, don''t talk nonsense!" "Ha ha ha..." she sneered. Hong Ling nodded and shrugged. "I''m sorry, Miss Xiang. I''m a straightforward person. You don''t mind. After all, we have to be a family." whole family? She didn''t plan to be a family with them. All she needed was Yan Shenghan. Turning to look at the sky outside, Xiang Xue directly got up and picked up the bag on one side, "it''s late. I still have an advertisement to shoot in the afternoon. I''ll see my uncle another day... My sister-in-law is right. The whole family has a long way to go." Does this woman really think that Yanbei can become a climate? Also don''t see Yan Family in whose hand, not to mention after still have her! The smell of gunpowder in the living room slowly dissipates with the departure of Xiangxue. Hong Ling and Nan Mengjie walk in the garden. Some hot and dry afternoons make people who are not comfortable more impatient. "As you can see, she dares not to pay attention to us before she gets married." Hong Ling frowned. She broke a flower and put it in her hand. "What''s the big deal? It''s a good reincarnation!" No one dares not to look her in the eye. It''s unbearable! Nanmengjie''s eyes flashed a trace of dark awn, dog bite dog? Oh, it''s a good play. It seems that Xiangxue will not be lonely in this manor after she marries Yan Shenghan. "Mom, don''t be angry. Take care of yourself." "Take care of yourself. If you give birth to my baby, you''ll be proud of me!" "Yes..." Creak, creak, creak The birds on the distant mountains are squeaking incessantly. The hot day will soon usher in the first rain after autumn. The sun rises and the moon falls. In a flash, October is low, autumn clothes are full of air, and the traces of summer are gradually disappearing. The sky is drizzling with light rain, and a cocktail party has chosen such an uncomfortable day. Nannuo is bored lying on the windowsill, watching drops of rain slide through the glass and fall on the windowsill. Pedestrians on the street are in a hurry, and all kinds of umbrellas interweave, which makes the gray sky more gorgeous. "Ah..." this is today''s N + 1 sigh. Looking back slowly at the two dresses hanging not far away, nannuo felt a little headache. Li Locke asked her to accompany him to a cocktail party. The front foot sent the dress, and the back foot Tenglan brocade sent it She is such a person, but she has two men can not refuse the reason, this how to do? Finally, nano went to the head of the bed, picked up the phone and dialed one of the numbers. Doodle... Doodle "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time as a teacher. I''m your little brother tonight. Remember!" The man''s voice with a trace of decency, fell in nannuo''s ears, let her feel embarrassed to scratch her head. "Lillock, that... Sorry, I can''t accompany you..." The man''s forehead on the opposite side is black, "is it because of Tenglan brocade?" He knew that man would never miss such a good chance. Damn it, his little apprentice, his little secretary, his little baby, how can other men take over the love? "Ha ha, that''s right... So I''m sorry." She can''t refuse Teng LanJin. The man treats her sincerely from beginning to end. She seems to have no lover in the world, but the man takes care of her like a brother. This feeling She couldn''t exchange it all her life and didn''t want to pay it back, because she also wanted to have such a brother. "I have no conscience, little brother. I taught you Kung Fu and sold my master to you. How could you choose him over me? Oh... My heart, so painful, so painful, no, I''m dying! " Well Nannuo took out his lips. The man opposite... Hehe, he really didn''t take out. "Well, don''t pretend. How many women are waiting around you? Do you think I don''t know? OK, I just want to tell you, hang up Finish saying, hang up the phone directly, throw the mobile phone to one side, nannuo turns to walk toward the dress not far away. The black one is from Li Locke, sexy in mystery, and the red one is from Tenglan brocade, smart in fire Reach out to take off the red dress, nannuo smile, directly take off the pajamas began to change. In the past six months, she seems to have learned a lot, from simple make-up to the study of fashion trends, from being scared by the gunfire at the beginning to being sure to hit every shot now, from being scared of a man to being indifferent now, she has changed and gradually become her happy appearance. The smart and short hair is added to a charming, brown brown eyebrows with black mascara. The white skin is more delicate than the foundation, and matches with her favorite red lips. The woman in the mirror is wearing a red off shoulder fishtail dress, which makes her exquisite and graceful figure more and more attractive. She is smart, pure and beautiful, but it is everywhere. Two completely opposite temperament are concentrated on one person, which makes people unable to move their eyes. Look at the clock on one side. It''s just six o''clock in the afternoon. Sure enough, the mobile phone rings not far away. Open the answer button, inside the man''s voice with a trace of cold, but fell in nannuo''s heart is extremely warm. "I''m downstairs." "I''ll be right down." Hang up the phone, pick up the bag, nannuo went out, took the elevator to the first floor, then saw the man with an umbrella standing at the door. The dark red suit dress makes his coolness less obvious, but his handsome face is still with the breath of strangers. Seeing nannuo coming, the man is stunned at first, and then nods with satisfaction. "When I saw the design drawings, I thought this dress should be on you." Design drawings? Nannuo is a little stunned, don''t quite understand what Tenglan brocade means, "this dress... Isn''t it bought in the mall?" Tenglan brocade reached out and rubbed her hair, deep eyes with a trace of doting. "It''s custom-made. It''s been made for three months. It suits you best." No wonder this dress fits her so well that he made it for her. Nannuo''s heart flashed a trace of warmth. This man always has a way to surprise her and make her feel happy. "What if I became lillock''s girlfriend?" You''re not afraid of dust? After all, she has very few opportunities to attend the reception. He put his hand under the umbrella and almost lifted the whole umbrella over nannuo''s head. Teng LanJin didn''t answer and took her directly to the car. If not, he knew that the girl would not let him attend the reception alone. On the bus, Teng LanJin handed nannuo a piece of cake and milk, and then told the driver to go to the reception venue. In the hands of the milk is still warm, nannuo smile, regardless of whether he is wearing lipstick, eat up. "Well, delicious, or the most luxurious one, right?" One cake needs to be ordered, and two or three cakes will be enough for her one month''s rations. Suddenly, she feels it''s nice to have such a generous big brother! At least it doesn''t hurt to eat this kind of luxurious cake! "I gave a deposit, so I don''t have to wait in line." As for luxury Teng LanJin looks at the girl who is enjoying herself. He can''t help reaching out and touching her head. It''s just a more expensive cake. It''s so satisfying, but it makes him feel a little embarrassed. In fact, she can be greedy. The more sensible she is, the more distressed he feels. "Ha ha ha, then I can eat it often. After that, I can see how fat I will be in the future!" "Fat is good, fat is lovely." Well Nannuo slowly turned his head to look at the side of the man, so against the heart of the words also said seriously? "What if it grows to 180 Jin?" Tenglan brocade cold eyes flashed a trace of consternation, and then raised his hand gently brushed in front of the woman''s lips, warm touch let nannuo body a Zheng, small face brush red became a big apple. See her some embarrassment, Teng LAN brocade shook to shake fingers, the face is still cool. "A little cream." "Ha ha, it''s... Is it..." Smiling, he turned around and quickly wiped out the cake and milk in his hand. Then he looked at the scene of constantly retreating outside, and a smile slowly rose on his embarrassed face. She is now an orphan To be exact, she has always been an orphan, but this man will be her family all her life, maybe Chapter 213 In the light rain, the white Bentley stops in front of the most luxurious hotel in C City, gets out of the car, and the air is cool. It''s getting dark. Tenglanjin takes nannuo into the hotel. Walking up the elevator, the cold man reaches out his hand, takes out something from his pocket and puts it into nannuo''s hand. Then he takes out his mobile phone, turns on the self timer function and hands it to nannuo, "make up." Make up? Nannuo slightly a Leng, drooping eyes looking at the lipstick in the hands, a black forehead, Tenglan brocade even with lipstick? no This is too much "You... Why are you still carrying this?" Tenglan Jin''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. He can''t see any emotion on his face. He just said faintly, "I''ve seen you use this brand of lipstick. Last time I met the designer of this brand, I asked for a tube of new products that haven''t been released." Of course, it''s not for sure. He took it by force. Fortunately, the other party didn''t come to ask for it. "Ha ha ha..." with a light smile, nannuo quickly opened it to see that it was her favorite red, and some of them gave a thumbs up to Tenglan brocade. "Well done, you dare to give it to me before it''s published! How do you know that girls use their mobile phones to take selfie makeup A cold ice knot, is it difficult to observe these in the dark? The original relaxed atmosphere suddenly dropped to below zero. Tenglan brocade''s eyes sank, and there was a twinkling of pain in the fundus of his eyes. Even if it was just a twinkle, it didn''t escape nannuo''s eyes. Is it difficult to "Xiaoyue used to do that." Holding lipstick hand stiff in mid air, between the two fell into silence, she is delusional of what? Teng lanyue died because of her. This can be placed between her and Teng LanJin. They can''t be close brothers and sisters all their lives. Quickly apply lipstick and return the mobile phone to tenglanjin. Nannuo''s black eyes are tinged with pain. She can face her past and the pain Yan Shenghan brings her, but she still can''t face Xiaoyue''s death. So why does a living life have to die? Ding Dong Elevator stopped on the eighth floor, Tenglan brocade drooped his eyes, reached for nannuo''s hand and put it in his arm, "don''t think too much, you are as important as her." Walking slowly down the elevator, nannuo smiles from the corner of her lip. This man is kind to her Sure enough, it''s not clear. Xiaoyue, if you are alive in the sky, remember to come back and have a look at you in your dream. The venue was already full of guests. As soon as Tenglan brocade appeared, it attracted everyone''s attention. Most women flashed by with admiration and desire, but some timidity, because everyone in this circle knew that the young master of Teng family was famous for his coldness. Who is the woman around him? "Oh, my God, Mr. Teng... Mr. Teng has a female companion!" One stone stirs up a thousand waves, and everyone''s eyes fall on the woman standing beside Tenglan brocade. They are envious, envious, exploring and astonished Why does Teng Zong, who never brings his female companion to the reception, have a female companion today? In the center of the reception, the man, who was surrounded by people, was wearing a gray suit. When he saw the two people walking slowly at the door, his blue eyes flashed a hint of fun. Well, you Teng LanJin robbed his female companion without a word. The man who has not taken a woman for ten thousand years has changed his temper. Oh, is it just to fight for the limelight with him? "Excuse me, I''d like to excuse you." With that, Li Locke walked directly towards Tenglan brocade. Nannuo feels that most of the eyes around her are not very friendly. She knows that because there are so many excellent men around her, which woman doesn''t want to marry a man like tenglanjin? "There are a lot of delicious food and a lot of good wine in the venue. You don''t have to hurt your stomach even if you let go of eating and drinking." The man around said in a low voice, nannuo looked around, sure enough, there are a lot of delicious, but... "I''m with you, just eating and drinking, will lose you." Who comes here to eat and drink? "Don''t care about other people''s eyes, my people, you can lose them." With a smile, the road ahead was blocked by a man. Nannuo raised her eyes and saw that it was the unreliable lillock. "Oh, my little darling, I didn''t want to be my girlfriend just to wear this dress, did I?" Li Locke looked up and down with his lips, then nodded, "it seems that it''s better than mine..." Tenglan brocade cold eyes, directly with nannuo bypass continue to move forward, the purpose of course is not far from the table. The neglected man slightly raises his eyebrows, dismissing the startled eyes around him, turns around and follows him. "Hey, it''s just a piece of clothes. What are you pulling at Tenglan brocade?" Seeing that Teng LanJin doesn''t answer, Li Locke reaches for nannuo''s wrist and intends to pull her into his arms. Nannuo moves forward, but skilfully bypasses his arm and retreats to one side, with a trace of coldness on his face. Is this man going to eat her tofu in front of so many people? It''s a poor draw. "Vice President Li, it''s better to pay attention. I''m Teng''s girlfriend today." Teng LanJin took up two glasses of red wine on one side, went to nannuo and handed one of them to her. He did not forget to touch a glass lightly. "Drink less." Nannuo nodded and sipped, "your milk is better." Two people sing and fall in Li Locke''s eyes, become a little dazzling, the woman did not forget, she is still asking him to do something? Is it difficult to feel that you have achieved something in your studies and plan to cross the river and demolish the bridge? Shit! In his life, he has always demolished other people''s bridges. When can he be demolished? Just about to come forward, unexpectedly, the voice of a woman came from behind, which made him goose bumps all over the ground. "Li Shao, you are here. People can hardly find you!" When a woman swings, her waist falls on Li Locke like a weak Liu Fufeng. After seeing the woman opposite, her eyes flash a little dim. She can see clearly in the distance. Li Shao is aiming at this woman. Damn it, she finally got the chance to be Li Locke''s companion. How can other women seize the chance! Slowly support body, a pair of amorous feelings of hook up lips, "this is not Teng always, really long time no see, today Teng always still with female companion, can call us eye opener... Don''t know Teng always side of this young lady is which girl?" I haven''t seen you in C City. Is it a lady in a city? Tenglan brocade cold eyes, can''t see what mood, on the contrary is opposite Li Locke complexion a sink, "Miss Sun or don''t ask too much." This sun XiuXiu is the only daughter of the leader of a bureau in C City. She is used to domineering at ordinary times, and her family is also very precious. Li Locke originally planned to come here alone, but the old man in the family insisted that he take sun XiuXiu with him. Of course, he knew what the old man meant. The reason why Qinglong club could take root in C city must be that it had something to do with some people. It was just before. He just wanted to make a scene, but now his mind is on nannuo, who has no time to take care of other women! Sun XiuXiu is slightly reluctant, but she doesn''t have an attack. Her father has told her that he wants to have a good relationship with Li Shao, and maybe he will get married in the future. Forget it "Ha ha, then I don''t want to ask. My father and some uncles are over there. Li Shao, please go to me and say hello to them." Li Locke glanced not far away, but turned back and shrugged, "you eat more, today this will be my old man''s drive, don''t save money for him!" Said, with sun XiuXiu turned not far away. But as soon as the man left, other people gathered around him. "Mr. Teng, it''s a pleasure to meet you!" "Mr. Teng is young and promising. It''s a shame for us all our lives..." "It''s said that Mr. Teng has several projects recently. Do you have any chance to cooperate?" Seeing Teng LanJin surrounded by the crowd, nannuo goes to a corner with her glass. Originally, she didn''t want to come to any cocktail party Because she drank two more glasses of the wine because of boredom, she felt slightly drunk. Leaning against the window, looking at the neon lights shining outside, pedestrians walking in the rain, lovers with an umbrella in the rain, a trace of decadence flashed in their black eyes. When she was alone, she still felt lonely. The originally bright venue suddenly fell into darkness, and people around it screamed in panic. But the next second, a warm yellow beam was cast in the center of the huge venue, which was like a dream. "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen. What Mr. Li Qinglong means tonight is that he hopes to have a lover and get married. At the same time, he plans to find a lover for Mr. Li at the scene. Then, ladies and gentlemen, the next romantic time will be in your hands!" After the host said that, he stepped aside, and then the melodious dance music sounded. Nannuo was wondering when he saw Li Locke pushed by the woman just now to the light beam in the center of the meeting hall, and forced to waltz. She smiles and shakes her head. She turns her head and looks out the window through the glass. She doesn''t have the heart to make mysterious friends or to have a romantic love with that man. Even though she is less than 20 years old, her heart seems too old to bear other people''s feelings. Teng LanJin refused one woman after another through the crowd and moved towards the farthest corner. It was too dark around. The older generation had already left the venue, while the younger generation took it as an exciting game and walked into the dance floor clutching one person. Suddenly, in such a dark, a tall and straight figure quickly walked towards the window, Tenglan brocade eyes sank, who is better than his eyesight, and the purpose is so clear? There was a flash of evil at the bottom of my eyes, so I speeded up and moved forward. "I got you. Dance with me!" The woman''s voice rang out beside him. Teng LanJin broke away and pushed the woman aside. But when he looked up, nannuo''s shadow had disappeared by the window, and the familiar figure just disappeared! Chapter 214 Nannuo was pulled by the man in front of her and quickly walked to the corridor outside the venue. The wind in the rainy night was so cool that she could not help shivering slightly. She was far away from the noise of the cocktail party. Standing on the corridor, she could hear the rain pattering outside. But these are not important, because she is still ignorant! What did she hear? Just now this man called her... Little thing A heart was held by an invisible hand, she could hardly breathe, and the pictures that were deeply buried in her heart poured into her mind like a flood. Pain incapable of further increase. Staring at the sluggish woman in front of him, the man''s eyes were dark and incomprehensible. He had seen this woman for a long time. From the moment when she and Teng LanJin stepped into the meeting hall, he saw this woman! She cut her hair short, she put on lipstick, she smiles at other men, she talks to other men A little bit, just like a net, will he suppress in the bottom of my heart all the things net. For more than half a year, he had never looked at her, felt her, breathed the air she breathed, and listened to the rain she heard, except for seeing the picture of the little woman in the report of his subordinates and learning from the words. "After nine months, you''re more charming, little thing." The man''s voice is low, like a melodious cello, falling in nannuoer, like a knife in her heart. "Yan... Yan Shenghan!" Why is he here? Why did he suddenly appear in C City? The woman''s voice was startled, but the familiar feeling made him suddenly raise a big wave in his heart! Breathing disorderly, looking at the fresh woman in front of him, he finally had to admit that... He thought about this little woman all the time, and recalled her every moment! One will pull the stunned woman into her arms and can''t wait to kiss her lips. "Well..." The familiar Cologne, with a hint of bitterness, penetrated nannuo''s nose and overflowed her lungs. All she could hear was the breathing of the man in front of her, and the throbbing of the man she hadn''t seen for a long time It must be a dream, right? How did the man who abandoned her come here? This must be a dream, because she has had such a dream for countless times. After waking up, what she can see is the empty home, and what she can feel is the colder loneliness. Feeling that the person in his arms didn''t resist, and the bitterness of her sliding into the corner of his lips, Yan Shenghan hugged her more tightly, as if he wanted to embed her into his body and make him a part of him. Drizzle, not far from the corner, the man cold eyes, staring at the two people kissing on the corridor, cold face flashed a trace of helplessness. He thought he could pull the precious girl out of the strange circle, but he didn''t seem to expect that the man Yan Shenghan was really in love At that time, he pointed a gun at him on the sea. His helplessness, sadness, anger and unwillingness were all telling his deep love for nannuo, but it seemed that it took him a long time to understand his feelings. The onlookers see clearly? Take back the eyes, lean on the wall to light a cigarette, looking at the smoke shrouded, cold face a little more lonely. He came to find her, so that girl will come back to him? If she came back to Yan Shenghan, how lonely would he be? After all, even Xiaoyue left him After a long time, the cigarette butt fell at the foot, the man turned away with loneliness, he said to protect her, if she wanted the man, then he helped her. After all, as a brother, what he should do... Is to accomplish. The cool wind wakes the woman who dreams. Nannuo suddenly opens her eyes and pushes the man in front of her. There is still his breath between her lips and teeth. All this is not a dream! "Yan Shenghan, please respect yourself!" Ask him to respect himself? A trace of bitterness flashed through the man''s eyes. Should he respect her? "Noel, are you still blaming me? You know what you said at the beginning... " "Shut up She didn''t want to listen to anything, and she didn''t want to ask anything, because in her heart... She had already regarded everything she had as a play. When the music is over, the play should come to an end. After wiping the corners of her lips, nannuo directly bypasses the man in front of her and is about to leave. Yan Shenghan''s eyes flash a chill, reaches for her wrist and drags her into his arms. "You''re fat, aren''t you? You little thing, I''ll only keep you for a few months, and you''ll make me feel ashamed? " Nannuo Mou son a sink, direct an elbow attack to the man''s abdomen, obviously the other party didn''t expect her to have this skill, eat a blow! Feeling his hands relaxed, nannuo went straight out of the man''s arms and stepped back to stare at him. The pain from her abdomen shocked Yan Shenghan a little, because this woman used to be said to have no strength to bind a chicken, but now she has some Kung Fu. Slightly frowning, looking at the opposite woman, does the information say that this little thing will go to a part-time outdoor survival club after class, just to learn some Kung Fu? The corners of his lips stirred up a smile. Yan Shenghan''s eyes were full of evil. "Ha ha, you call me... Unexpected." The original little white rabbit turned into a little tiger? Nannuo cold eyes, don''t want to with the opposite man too much entanglement, she has chosen to leave, will not have any involvement with this man, once that kind of day, memory is enough. "I hope you remember what you said. From now on, don''t appear in front of me. Even if you do, please pretend you don''t know me." With that, nannuo turned around and walked quickly towards the exit. Took the elevator downstairs, see the man did not follow, the bottom of the defense line collapsed. The body shape slightly shakes, nannuo supports one side wall big breath, why does he want to appear? Why did he show up? Her mind was in a mess. She didn''t know whether she was happy or sad She walked forward in a trance. When she got out of the hotel, the drizzle in the sky hit her shoulder. It was cool and icy, but it also made her chaotic heart a little sober. She braved the rain and walked forward slowly. All the passers-by around her were shocked and retreated. "Oh, isn''t such a beautiful girl lovelorn?" "Let''s go, let''s go. Look at her dress. Can you still climb up after being lovelorn?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gaopan? Nannuo slightly raised her eyes and felt the cold drizzle. Her heart was full of ridicule. She was just an ordinary woman. If these people knew that she had been unbearable, they would have to laugh, right? Because the absence of the heel trap in the sewer slit, ankle came a stabbing pain, nannuo slightly frown drooping eyes, looking at the shoe has been unable to pull out, the fundus flash a helpless, so directly gave up a pair of shoes barefoot, limping forward. The makeup on the face is spent, the valuable dress on the body is wet, even the shoes are lost on the road, how embarrassed. But I just met that man. Why... Does she have to be so embarrassed? The fast-moving car passed by her, splashing the rain on the ground, and then filling the original embarrassed woman with a little dark color. The person who was drenched with cool heart stood on the street, suddenly burst into tears, wailing like a lost child! "Why do I have to be so embarrassed? Wuwu... Why do you have to show up again? I''ve been working so hard... For what on earth... " It''s not fair that the man just showed up and she was defeated! The car that followed all the way stopped at the side of the road, the door opened, the tall and straight man came forward and hugged the embarrassed woman into his arms. Listening to her cry, his heart seemed to be crushed by the invisible boulder. "Hate me? Nuo''er... " She should hate him. After all, he never gave her good memories. During the time when she was with him, she had nothing else but to think about how to escape? Hearing the man''s voice, nannuo struggled to push him out, "you go away! Yan Shenghan, I hate you. Go away! " She managed to transfer all her attention to other places. She managed to bury all her feelings towards him in her heart. But why should this man appear again? Yan Shenghan''s eyebrows were tight, his eyes were full of pain, his strong arms were tight, and he didn''t let the woman in his arms break away. After a long silence, he said, "dear, I''ll take you home." With that, he picked up the woman in his arms and quickly stepped into the car. In the carriage, nannuo shrank to one side, saying nothing, but watching Yan Shenghan''s black eyes full of alert. Yan Shenghan cold eyes, holding a towel to help her wipe her wet hair, although the car heating to the maximum, but the rain or a woman sneezed several times in a row. "Go home and take a bath. Take the medicine and have a good rest." Nannuo''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, directly turned to look at the window, "you don''t care." They have no relationship for a long time. Whether she takes medicine, washes or washes, and how she sleeps, has nothing to do with this man! The hand slightly a meal, Yan Sheng Han brow slightly Cu, this woman seems more and more stubborn. It seems that tenglanjin has been spoiled all this time. "Nuo''er..." "Shut up! Don''t call me that Nannuo clenched her teeth, with warm anger in her voice. Holding a breath in her heart, she suddenly reached out and pulled the towel off her head and threw it to the ground. She turned her head and stared at the man on one side. Her face was full of anger. "What do you want to do, Yan Shenghan?" What does he want to do? He also wanted to ask himself what he wanted to do! He didn''t have to attend the reception today, but he came from city a! Ming Ming has said that he should not have anything to do with this woman, but he still came! What does he want to do? Yan Shenghan leaned against the car in a decadent way. There was a flash of panic in his narrow eyes. Did he want to continue with this woman? Does he want to imprison her again? Can''t you sleep so many nights because he doesn''t have this woman around him?! "Go home, take a bath, take medicine and then go to bed. If you don''t obey me... You know how I treat colds." Chapter 215 The car stops at the downstairs of Jinxiu apartment. Nannuo looks at everything familiar outside and glances at the man on one side. He knows where she lives so well? So his people are still following her? A sneer flashed across the corner of his lips, and nannuo''s black eyes were full of mockery. "As always, you are so mean, Yan Shenghan. You really interpret this word incisively and vividly." Then she opened the door and got out of the car. The wind at night penetrated her drenched dress, as if it had blown into her bones. Yan Shenghan took off his suit and got out of the car. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw that the woman in front of him was covered by a tall figure, and she already had someone else''s coat. The dark red color matched her dress so well. Holding the suit hand slightly tightened, give the woman warm is not others, it is Tenglan brocade. "In the twinkling of an eye, you disappeared, so I had to wait for you at my door. How did I get caught in the rain?" From the beginning to the end, Teng LanJin didn''t look at the man standing beside the car. He should have abided by his agreement, but he even contacted nannuo in private. Knowing that she rejected him, he didn''t want to see him Originally cold and cool body surged up a warm, nannuo smiles and shakes her head, red eyes or sell her fragile. "Nothing..." A trace of pity flashed in her cold eyes. Tenglan brocade directly hugged the strong man in front of her and patted her on the back with a trace of warmth on her face. "Don''t run around alone. What if you lose it?" The tears that she had endured fell silently. Nannuo choked and buried her head in the man''s chest. She really wanted to be an ostrich and bury herself in this warm embrace. It would be better if she didn''t wake up all her life. She thought that she had become different. After all, she had worked harder than anyone in the past six months, but she could not compare with Yan Shenghan in the mud, in the ashram, and in the jungle As soon as he appeared, she was defeated, as if all her efforts were futile. Arm slightly tightened, Tenglan brocade slowly turned his head and looked at the man standing in the rain, four eyes relative, two men do not give in to each other, a sudden surge of lightning in the air. Finally, Yan Shenghan, standing in the rain, slightly hooked his lips, his eyes drooping and staring at the woman who was looking for comfort in other men''s arms. His eyes were full of evil. Does she think she can escape? The more he fled, the more he wanted! He knew too much about the nature of this little thing, and the weight in his hand would always be more than she imagined. Slowly turn around, open the door to sit on the car, through the window to look at the two people embracing each other, the smile of the corner of the lip dyed the dark bloodthirsty. "Drive back to the hotel." "Yes, Third Master!" The black car glides through the rainy street, the light rain is still falling, this night, how many people will be sleepless all night? With nannuo back to the apartment, Teng LanJin told her to take a bath immediately, and he borrowed her kitchen and cooked a bowl of ginger soup for her. After the shower, the man in the room had already left. Nannuo went to the living room and saw a note on the table: "ginger soup is in the kitchen. After drinking, take a rest." With a faint smile, she put down the note and turned to the kitchen. Sure enough, she saw the steaming ginger soup. Nannuo took a deep breath and directly put the bowl up. She drank the really bad ginger soup in one gulp, which made her cold body warm and relaxed. Back in the bedroom and lying on the bed, nannuo stares at the ceiling and can''t sleep "Be strong, can''t you be strong after Xiaoyue''s death?" "No, no compromise!" Ask and answer yourself, nannuo''s eyes sank, and finally turned over and put out the light at the head of the bed. She closed her eyes in the dark and tried to exclude the messy things in her mind. The night is long, but the dawn will come. In the hotel at today''s reception venue, located in the presidential suite on the upper floor, the man has just finished taking a bath, his wet hair is still wet with traces of water, and the room is a little dark. The perfect outline of the man standing by the window is shadowed, with a thrilling gloom. The hand of red wine gently shaking, but always did not taste a mouthful, until the bedside mobile phone rang, the man came back to God, turned to the bedside, picked up the phone to open the answer key. "He said The tone of the people on the other side was grim, and every word had no emotion. "Third Master, I caught scar man. There was no progress in the trial. Just now David''s people rescued him." David Yan Shenghan drank all the wine in his hand. "Send someone to watch him." "Yes, Third Master." Hang up the phone, Yan Shenghan chin slightly thinking, half a year ago the kidnapping is aimed at nannuo that little woman, but she has no family background, is not what plutocrats rich, the only explanation is for him or tenglanjin. Teng LanJin''s sister Teng lanyue met with misfortune during the kidnapping. Presumably, the man never gave up tracking down the incident from the beginning to the end. However, no matter he or Teng LanJin or some people in the Qinglong club, it seems that little progress has been made The media tycoon of M country has a background of gangster. Who can drive him? A thought flashed in my mind. It seemed that David had exposed some of his private affairs at the beginning. Who was the person who made the profit at that time? "Hum... A smart woman." With a sneer, he got up and poured a glass of wine. Yan Shenghan''s long and narrow eyes were infected with cruelty, and his whole body was filled with bitterness, which was frightening. "What did David want from you? Would like to help you do these things that are against me? " What can a man without money or power lack? The answer is self-evident. ¡­¡­ The next morning, the rain had stopped. The rising sun shone into the room through the glass and fell on the woman''s bed. Nannuo opened her eyes and took a deep breath. Looking at the better weather outside the window, she felt more comfortable. She got up and went to the bathroom for a simple wash. Then she opened the wardrobe and chose a proper suit to wear. Looking at the pale woman in the mirror, she opened the drawer and chose a peach lipstick. "Well, you look good." Put lipstick in the bag with your lips hooked, then turn around and walk out the door. It''s just nine o''clock when I came to the company, but the atmosphere of the company today seems quite different. When I walked into the elevator, I just met the Secretary of another department, and the two chatted directly. "Sister Hu, what''s the matter today? I think flower baskets are still being arranged in the hall..." is there any important person who wants a temporary guidance? Sister Hu smiles mysteriously with expectation in her eyes. "Don''t you know? There will be a board meeting today. Of course, that''s not the point... The point is... " See the person next to sell the key, nannuo light smile, immediately showed a pair of special want to know look, "what? Sister Hu, tell me quickly. I''m so anxious. " "Ha ha, I''ll tell you. The key point is that all the people who attended the board meeting today are childe friends. The people below also received the notice last night, so they are still busy this morning!" How can you join the board of directors? Nannuo frowns slightly. Isn''t it a joke to take Tenglan brocade''s branch? Who brought up this bad idea? When I got to the office gate, the man who was not late or didn''t come every day had already stood at the office gate. When I saw her coming, I immediately picked my eyebrows, with a trace of fun in my blue eyes. "Secretary Nan, do you know what day it is today?" Nannuo did not speak, directly to his desk, began to sort out the information. Li Locke frowned slightly, walked forward, put his hands on the table, staring at the woman in front of him, "don''t you want to know? Don''t you want to know? " Helpless lift Mou to shrug a shoulder, "I really don''t want to know." No matter what kind of board meeting is held, or what other messy things are done, what matters to her little secretary? "Tut tut... Do you know Tenglan brocade is going to compete for you?" Hands slightly, nannuo eye flash a bit of consternation, Tenglan brocade to her martial arts? What does this man say is not reliable? Li Locke smile, face is full of cunning, riding nannuo absent-minded directly reached out and pinched her white face, "really good, I finally have a chance to be serious, after the little brother will love you, little baby!" Reach out to beat the big hand in front of mischief, nannuo stares at the man opposite, still with doubt. "Lillock, is that true?" "It''s true. It''s more true than real gold. Last night, shangteng LanJin called all directors who had sons and said that he wanted to find a husband''s home for Teng''s younger sister, so my father arrested me early this morning and said that I would take you!" After all, he was more satisfied with his marriage with Teng family than with the marriage of a certain bureau leader. In terms of power and status, Teng family is not a director. "Psycho." With that, nannuo put down the information in his hand and went directly to the top office of the president. In the top office, Teng LanJin holds a tablet and looks at the photos and profiles of the young men inside. His cold eyes are filled with discontent. Naturally, this information is not given to him by the directors, but he asks people to sort it out all night. These young men are either addicted to wine and sex, or they are bohemian, or they have a lot of women who can''t get along with each other. Li Locke is the only one who seldom has these bad deeds, but he is Li Qinglong''s son, which is the biggest shortcoming. He doesn''t want to marry that girl to an improper family, let alone There may not be anyone inside the Qinglong club who wants to see this scene. They dare to assassinate him blatantly. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t attack nannuo. Kowtow, kowtow Knock on the door sound rings out, Teng LAN brocade puts down the tablet in the hand, slightly lift Mou, "please come in." Click, the door opened, the door of the woman quickly came in, face is full of displeasure. "Are you really going to give me a blind date?" Teng orchid brocade Mou son a sink, silent two seconds, order to nod, "you married a person, Yan Shenghan will really die." Slightly stunned, nannuo''s heart flashed a tingle It turns out that this man has been thinking about her. Chapter 216 But even so, it would be too playful to find her husband''s home. Down in the heart of gratitude, nannuo breath, directly looking at the opposite man, black eyes full of firm. "I don''t agree. Teng LanJin, I''m not in the mood to fall in love with that man. Besides, I''m a woman without father or mother. Do you think I can live well in those rich families?" People are realistic. Most of the directors are rich or expensive. How can their son fall in love with such a powerless woman as her? Even if there is Teng LanJin, she is not a member of the Teng family after all. In the end, it is estimated that everyone will say that she cheated, and maybe even that she cheated her marriage. "As long as you like, you are the youngest daughter of the Teng family. You have a father, a mother and a big brother. Everything in the Teng family is also everything to you." Teng LanJin said very seriously, his original intention has not changed, as long as nannuo is willing, he can let her go to Teng''s home, he does not want to see the same black eyes as his mother contains sadness, she is not Nanjia''s own daughter better, then he can help her as the dead sister. "Teng LanJin, don''t make trouble. I don''t deserve to be Teng''s daughter!" Nannuo frowned, with a trace of cold in her voice. She killed Teng''s daughter, but the man not only didn''t blame her, but also said that she could be Teng''s child. Don''t tease, this joke is not funny, it will only make her feel pain, guilt and shame. With her eyes down, nannuo clenched her fists, looked at the cold floor, and felt sad all over her. "Aunt Xia doesn''t know anything now, but she can''t stop writing. She will know one day... If I accept your kindness, then one day your parents will know everything. How do you think they will face the dead Xiaoyue?" She had thought very clearly for a long time that her greed for the warmth of a man like big brother had made her feel guilty. She didn''t want to involve other people. "I thank you for thinking about me, but that''s enough." Tenglan brocade slightly frown, the shadow of small month he can''t walk out, this wench also can''t walk out. It was a man who died, but at the same time, it was three broken hearts. He thought it was for her good, but he didn''t know that the girl didn''t want it. Slowly get up and walk to nannuo side, hand rubbed her head, cold eyes with a trace of doting. "Well, if you don''t get married, I''ll protect you, and the man doesn''t dare to rob people directly from me." If it''s a big deal, he would like to know who is better than Yan Shenghan. Heart rises a warm, nannuo lift eyes looking at the man around, how can she meet such a big brother? It turns out that nannuo''s life is not only full of misfortune and sadness, but God always pays her a favor and brings Tenglan brocade to her side. "Thank you..." she couldn''t find any other language. "Silly girl." He doesn''t need her thanks, as long as she is happy. There are not many people in his life, and she is one of them. Speaking of it, his mother has been talking about it for a long time. It''s time to take this girl back to meet her. "Tomorrow weekend, clean up after work. My mother is always talking about you recently. If she doesn''t take you to see her again, she won''t let me in today." "Ha ha, aunt Xia is not so fierce!" Teng LanJin nodded, "it''s very gentle to you, but my attitude remains to be verified." Nannuo chuckled and said, "well, I''m going to work." Then he turned out of the office and walked downstairs quickly. In such a big office, Tenglan brocade hands bag, cold face flashed a trace of helplessness, so turned to pick up the phone on the table to dial out. "Inform all the directors that the meeting will be cancelled and the marriage of Teng''s younger sister will be left to her in the future." Finish saying, hang up the phone, cold face flashed a smile, if there seems to be no, but also with a sense of relief. Originally, he was reluctant to marry that girl. Since she didn''t like it, it''s better to let it go. Big deal He raised her for life. Nannuo went downstairs and saw lillock sitting in her seat with a sad face. He rolled his eyes when he saw her coming. "I don''t grow well, or I don''t have enough money at home? Or do you just want to find old men like Teng LanJin and Yan Shenghan? " "What?" It''s mindless. Nano can''t understand what the man said. She didn''t know before, but after such a long time together, she knew this lillock too well. To sum it up in two words, it is childish. It is not only childish but also willful. However, in addition to these, the cruelty in his bones can not be ignored. She still remembers that almost all the people who fight with this man in the ashram break their hands and feet. Once they get serious, they are bloodthirsty and gloomy. And play innocent with him? Li Locke''s blue eyes flashed a trace of gloom. "Just now Teng LanJin''s secretary called and said that the meeting had been cancelled. Originally, I was sure to win this meeting, but the meeting had been cancelled! Isn''t that your reason? I don''t understand... Isn''t this young master good? " Then he got up and pinched his face and raised his eyebrows towards nannuo. "You see, this face is not to say that it turns all living beings upside down, but it''s also handsome. It''s eight blocks less than Tenglan brocade." But why doesn''t this woman want to be with him? "You follow my little brother. You see, there are many young brothers who are rich and powerful. They play Kung Fu in the daytime and in bed at night. That''s what happy life is like!" day? night? Nannuo''s eyes sank, and he directly reached out and slapped the handsome face in front of him, "roll, I don''t have the spare time!" This man''s not serious and thinks she doesn''t know? Living next door to her, she often came back with different women to spend the night. One night, she screamed and was complained by the neighbors many times. Finally, her father got her back, and she followed her for a period of time. With him, it is estimated that she has no happy life, only a Wimpy life! "Return the seat to me as soon as possible, and I have to sort out the information. I''ve given you all the work of vice president. I don''t know how you mean to get tenglanjin''s salary every day." He stepped forward and pushed away the man in front of the seat. Nannuo sat up and ignored the man who was talking. He is the young master of Qinglong club. He never worries about food, drink or company without a beautiful woman. Why bother to grind haw with her? Sometimes I really feel that the brain circuits of these rich people are totally different from them. She said that she could not understand them. In the evening, when the sun was setting, nannuo stretched out after filing all the data. Looking at the weather outside, it was so late. Teng LanJin''s words suddenly rang out in his mind. He couldn''t help patting his forehead. He quickly cleaned up the things on the table and strode out. I hope he didn''t wait too long. Walking downstairs, he saw tenglanjin''s car parked at the gate of the company. Nannuo looked around and found that the people in the company had already left work, so he put away his worries and went quickly. Seeing her coming, the man in the car opened the door directly. There was no emotion on his cold face. He just took the cake and milk from the back seat and put them into the hands of the woman who just got on the bus. "Have some. Dinner can only be done on the plane." Nannuo smile, feel the hands of the milk is still warm, a trace of guilt flashed through the eyes. "Sorry to keep you waiting..." "You work hard for me. I''m sorry to be the boss." Then he started the car and headed for the airport. Walking to the airport, tenglanjin''s assistant gave him two tickets, but with a little uneasiness on his face. "Mr. Teng, I only bought a first class ticket, so miss Nan can only take business class..." I can''t help it. Time is too tight. I hope Mr. Teng doesn''t say that he is not good at things. See Teng LAN brocade don''t speak, nannuo quickly walked forward, pulled the sleeve of La Teng LAN brocade and shook his head, "it''s all the same, it''s too late, let''s go through the security check." Until they passed the security check, the assistant was relieved and turned to leave the airport. On the plane, Teng LanJin directly pushed nannuo to the first class position, and then went back to business class. Nannuo wants to say no, but at the thought of Teng LanJin''s indisputable nature, she simply takes out her eye mask and doesn''t think about anything else. It''s just that this is probably Teng LanJin''s first business class flight in his life, right? Think of this, a smile flashed across the corner of the lip, the heart is slowly warm. A child loved by a big brother is really happy! But the more so, the more uneasy my heart will be Can she really have such a warm feeling all the time? What people fear most is not that they can''t get it, but that they will lose it after they get it A moment before the plane took off, nannuo, wearing an eye mask, felt that someone was sitting in the original vacant seat beside him, so he took his arm off the armrest and continued to sleep. The turbulence of the plane took off made her feel uncomfortable, especially the feeling of being pulled by gravity, which made her frown and shortness of breath. Her hands could not help stretching out and holding the armrest tightly. The picture of her being pushed into the deep sea flashed through her mind, and the cold sweat oozed from her forehead. "Don''t be afraid, it will be all right soon." On one side, the man''s voice sounded like a cello, which made the nervous woman stiff! What did she hear? No It''s impossible. It must be that he was too nervous and had auditory hallucinations. How could that man have been on a plane with her and sat beside her? The plane flew into the clouds, and the uncomfortable feeling gradually disappeared. Nannuo never took off the blindfold, Don''t think about it. There is no place for that man in her world. Don''t think about it Suddenly feel a thin blanket on the body, one side of the people carefully help her cover, by the way hand rubbed her head, familiar taste into her nose, a heart suddenly by unintentional big hand! Chapter 217 Nannuo can''t deceive herself any more. She reaches out her hand to pull off her blindfold and looks at the handsome face of a man. Her black eyes are full of consternation. "What are you doing here?" How could this man suddenly appear in front of her like a ghost? She and Teng LanJin want to go back to a city to see Aunt Xia. It was originally a temporary decision. How could he know? Yan Shenghan''s lips flashed a smile, looking at the woman in front of him, his unhappiness seemed to disappear. "If I say it''s a chance encounter, do you believe it?" He ordered the flight back, but he didn''t expect that Teng LanJin and this little thing were also on the flight, what''s more, Teng LanJin gave his place to this little woman. It''s really a spoiled child. Why did that man ever hurt himself so much? Nannuo''s eyes flashed a hint of coldness, took a breath, pulled off the blindfold and tilted her head to one side. If she met by chance, she would just as well be a stranger. All the way speechless, only to hear the hands of a man on one side of the keyboard flying, crackling very lively, so that she did not sleep, and then tear off the blindfold, smart face full of displeasure. "Can you keep your voice down? Do you know you''re interrupting people''s rest? " After stopping his action, Yan Shenghan turned his head and looked at the angry man, then pulled his tie, with a wild look on his face. "Am I too loud, or are you a little woman who is not sleeping at all? I sit next to you... Is my heart itching? " Itching? Nannuo sneered and nodded, "yes, my heart is itching. I hate it so much!" Why does this man meet her by chance? So many planes have to work with her. It''s not intentional. Who believes? "Didn''t you catch a cold last night?" Slightly a Leng, the South Nuo Mou light flickers, the vision turns to the other side, "does not concern your matter." With that, he turned his head and didn''t want to pay any attention to the men around him. He knew that it was better to take business class, and he was not so passive. "Hello, miss. What would you like to drink?" The voice of the stewardess came. "Coffee, please." One side of the man''s eyes sank, the corners of his lips flashed a trace of displeasure, "give her a glass of boiled water, thank you." plain boiled water? Nannuo frowned slightly. "How can you help me decide what to drink? Yan Shenghan, would you please have a little self-knowledge? " The relationship between them has long been different, and now she has no mind to play the previous game with him! Seeing the displeasure of the passengers, the stewardess said with a smile, "what would you like to drink, miss?" "Coffee!" "White water." Yan Shenghan turned his head, chin slightly, with a trend of arrogance, "Baishui, she is not fit for coffee." "Who says I''m sick?" There''s something wrong with this man, isn''t there? "Ha ha... Is it Mr. or this lady that I listen to?" A smile flashed from the corner of his lips. Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows and pulled the protesting woman into his arms. He rubbed her head with his other hand. "I''m her man. Of course, I''ll listen to her." The stewardess nodded with a smile, poured a glass of white water and handed it up, "OK, what would you like to drink, sir?" A trace of stubbornness flashed through nannuo''s black eyes, who was imprisoned in his arms. "He also drinks boiled water!" OK, we all drink boiled water. This man''s mouth is notoriously picky. She wants to see if the boiled water can make him choke! "He''s not feeling well either. Please give him a glass of boiled water." Nannuo sees the stewardess in a dilemma and emphasizes it again. The man around nods with his lips. Looking at the woman with a small temperament in his arms, there is a trace of doting in his narrow eyes. "Listen to my woman." Boom A small face suddenly crimson, this man even took advantage of her! The stewardess pushes the dining car to the business class. Nannuo breaks away from Yan Shenghan''s arms and his eyes are full of rejection. "Please respect yourself." Then she raised her hand and turned around. Unexpectedly, she overturned the teacup in front of her and poured the warm water directly on her skirt "Ah..." Exclaimed, nannuo quickly patted the water stains on the skirt, really speechless, met this man, everything is not smooth, even drink plain water all plug teeth! See the little woman around her face a burst of green, a burst of white, Yan Shenghan eyes flashed a trace of cunning, "there is paper in the toilet, wipe it, soon dry." Nannuo raised her eyes and glanced at the man beside her. She stood up helplessly. She didn''t know there was paper in the bathroom? Do you need him to say? "Excuse me, please." Yan Shenghan got up and watched nannuo walk in front of him and toward the bathroom in front of the cabin. The smile on his lips became more and more evil. Little things Even God let us meet again, where do you want to escape? Nannuo is full of depression. He pushes open the door of the bathroom. As soon as he goes in, he is pushed aside by the people behind him. The narrow space becomes crowded instantly. Looking at the inexplicable man who followed in, nannuo''s eyes were full of consternation. "You... Yan Shenghan, what are you doing here?" Click The door of the bathroom was locked from the inside. Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and stared at the flustered woman in front of him. His narrow eyes were full of fun. "My woman goes to the bathroom. I''ll stay with her." Nannuo swallowed his saliva and looked at the man in front of him. Is this really the Third Master of the Yan family, who is terrified and precious? He''s capable of going to the bathroom with a woman? "Your hobby is very special, but I''m not happy. You go out quickly!" She doesn''t want to stay in such a small place with this man. It''s hard! "Out?" He came in, but he didn''t want to go out so easily. Last night, he met this woman, so confused that he let her escape so easily. Last night, he couldn''t sleep. His mind was full of pictures of this woman embracing Tenglan brocade. It''s not eye-catching. It''s too eye-catching! "You and tenglanjin... Have you done it?" The man''s eyes are full of evil, and the banter on his lips looks dark. With such charming voice and such shameless words, nannuo becomes a knife in his heart. This man used to like to insult her, and now he does. It''s a pity that there is no other man like him except Yan Shenghan, who is so shameless and such a jerk! A sneer rose from the corner of her lips, and her pure black eyes with a trace of irony slightly raised her eyebrows. Nannuo raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her, unspeakably charming. "Yes, as you can see, we get along very well. He treats me wholeheartedly, and he won''t flirt with me outside. He won''t have a hypocritical fiancee. Today, I went back to Teng''s house with him to see my parents." The woman''s voice was very light, but it was very harsh in Yan Shenghan''s ears. The bantering smile on his lips had cooled into ice. Suddenly, the temperature in the narrow space dropped suddenly, making people feel like falling into an ice cave. "Say it again!" Is this woman trying to cheat him? Trying to piss him off? How can Teng LanJin attack her? That man should know this is his woman! Even if they have an agreement, he can touch this woman! Damn, how could this woman be touched by another man? Her charming pictures flashed in his mind. Yan Shenghan only felt the rage of his whole body rushing to his forehead. It was clear that he kept reminding himself that this woman was talking nonsense on purpose, but he still felt that he could not accept it. Nannuo chuckled, originally pure and beautiful, but with a touch of coquettishness and unspeakable charm. Her black eyes turned slightly and her face was a little disapproval. She touched her short hair with one hand, and her naughty appearance was a bit of evil. Bad woman who can play, this man like her simple stupid? Oh, then she will abandon those things. "Once again, once again, between Jin and me... That''s love." "Don''t try to cheat me." "He''s not as rude to me as you are. He loves me." "Don''t try to deceive me!" With a low roar, Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank, pushed the woman in front of him on the washing table, raised her jaw with a big hand, forced her to look into his eyes, and then slowly said, "you''re not that kind of woman, Teng LanJin is not that kind of man, don''t cheat me, it''s not wise to provoke me like this, little thing!" He was hurt by the faucet behind him, but nannuo''s face was still smiling. He directly reached up to his neck, and his eyes were full of charm. "Yes? How well do you know me? " Even she can hardly understand herself. What does this man say? She is not that kind of woman? What kind of woman? Was it not he who kept saying that she was a whore and that she was a whore? Now you''re still speaking for her? It''s so funny. Yan Shenghan''s eyes narrowed and his whole body was full of danger. Looking at the woman''s so frivolous words in front of him, his heart seemed to slip by the sharp blade "You''re blaming me for what I said in front of the media, for being merciless to you, and for never taking good care of you, right?" Blame him? She was really blaming him! Nannuo took a breath and felt very bored. She reached out to push the big hands on her chin, and then put her hands on the man''s strong chest. The smile on her face turned into indifference. In the original smart black eyes, there was only boundless alienation. "Stop it. It''s no fun. From the moment I left a city, you and I have been strangers. Besides, I heard that you and Xiang Xue are going to get married. How can you be worthy of your wife if you tangle with the women outside? " When it comes to Xiangxue, there is a shrewd flash in Yan Shenghan''s cold eyes. This woman always thinks that she can escape his control, but if he wants to control her, any bait can lead her into the cage. "Hum hum..." chuckled, reached out again, raised the woman''s chin, and directly leaned over to kiss her. When belongs to her sweetness to drill into his heart sea, has not seen the movement for a long time in the heart sea to swing the piece ripple. Nannuo was a little stunned, quickly pushed the man in front of him away, a small face infected with anger. "Yan Shenghan, don''t let me look down on you!" Look down on him? Once again, she leaned over and fell her thin lips to her ears. The voice from the quiet made nannuo seem to fall into the abyss. "I know the culprit who killed tenglanyue half a year ago..." Chapter 218 He knows? Nannuo''s heart trembles, and her black eyes are full of consternation. The man in front of her kisses her eyebrows, but she forgets to push them away, forgets to react. Does he really know? Or is this man cheating on her again? "Who is it?" No matter Teng LanJin or Li Locke, they only found a man named David in M country, and then there was no trace down. So Yan Shenghan really knows? Gently holding the cheek of the person in front of him, Yan Shenghan clasped his lips and his eyes were full of evil. "Nuo''er, you are more beautiful than before. Such short hair is very suitable for you..." Nannuo''s ten fingers tightened and pressed down the idea that he wanted to push away the man in front of him. His black eyes were full of forbearance. "Tell me who it is!" Who had to kill her? Who is it! Teng lanyue was killed by the kidnapping. This is the nightmare that she can''t get redemption all her life. She must find the black hand behind the scenes! "Hum hum..." with a light smile, Yan Shenghan looked at the misty eyes of the people in front of him, and approached them again. The tips of their noses were opposite, and they couldn''t say ambiguous, "do you want to know? But you should know me. Businessmen like to exchange money at equal value... How important this news is to you, you have to exchange with me what you care about. " There is no free lunch in the world, and Yan Shenghan''s lunch is even worse. Slightly frowning, nannuo turned to one side, a heart plop plop some frenzy, she knew that this man would not easily disclose the news to her, as always so mean, it was the cruel Third Master of Yan Family! "What do you want? Yan Shenghan, you are not short of money, money and women. What do you think I can afford for you? " "Do you really don''t know or pretend you don''t?" It seems that his purpose has never changed. After spending more than nine months outside, he wants to "go home". The idea in the brain flashed by, and a trace of panic flashed in nannuo''s black eyes. Is it hard for this man to... Want to imprison her again? No, absolutely not! Nannuo didn''t speak any more. He wanted to bypass Yan Shenghan and open the locked door, but he heard the man in front of him chuckling. His tone was full of fun. "It seems that tenglanyue''s death is not painful or itchy for you. It doesn''t matter. OK, let her die forever, Forever in that sea, be a dead man... " "Shut up Nannuo said in a cold voice, knowing that she cared, but she was so excited, this man still used everything as usual! "Yan Shenghan, you are not the only one who can find it. I don''t believe tenglanjin can''t find it..." "He can find it. He has found it long ago. Why is it that after more than half a year, it is still at a loss?" Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and leaned over again. His slender fingers poked the forehead of the woman in front of him. The smile from the corner of his lips made people confused. "The little brain is still so dull. I won''t force you. You can think about it slowly." consider? But did he give her a chance to think about it? Nannuo slightly raised her eyes and looked at the familiar and strange face in front of her. After a few seconds of silence, the corners of her lips rose slowly, and a touch of smart coquettishness flashed across her pure face. "Since Mr. Yan said so, I''ll think about it and take what I need. I understood this truth last year. Now that I''ve talked about it, please go out from this narrow bathroom first. I think my wet clothes are dry." Yan Shenghan nodded, with a smile on his face. "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. It seems that I know the current affairs better than before. It seems that my Nuo''er has made progress." His Nuo''er is not afraid to talk too much, but he still takes her as his possession? I''m so sorry Not for a long time. Click. When the toilet door was opened, the tall man took the lead to go out. The woman behind him suddenly closed the door again. After locking, he sat on the toilet and breathed flustered. "Does Yan Shenghan really know?" Slightly turned his head to look at the mirror, which is full of panic, nannuo slightly frown, black eyes flash anger. What is she nervous about? What if that man knows? How can she sell herself again to ask him to tell her that he can find it, and tenglanjin will find it! She took a deep breath, then got up and turned on the tap to wash her hands. She tried to wipe out all the restlessness in her heart. Isn''t she trying to control her life in the future? If she compromised so easily, then all her grievances and sufferings, as well as a little transformation in exchange, would not become a joke? No way. She can''t allow it. Pick up the mood, open the bathroom, nannuo toward the seat with that man, but now the small face is as calm as a quiet lake, no waves. When the plane landed at the airport of a city, Yan Shenghan reached out and touched the hair of the people beside him. He didn''t hide his possessiveness. "I''m looking forward to seeing you again, Noel." Push the big hand on the head, nannuo cold eyes, with alienation. "I don''t expect that, Mr. Yan will go well." Yan Shenghan smiles faintly and walks forward. Little stubborn donkey, how can she not understand that the person he likes can''t escape in his life? Teng LanJin stepped forward from business class and saw nannuo''s face was not happy. He glanced at the door of the engine room coldly. If he had a good look... It was Yan Shenghan who had taken the same flight with him. It seemed that he had made the first class cabin do something ridiculous. Stretch out one''s hand to pull up some women who are absent-minded, Teng LAN brocade thin lips light open, "go." Nannuo looked back and said with a smile, "well." Outside the airport, the man sitting in the black Rolls Royce, watching the woman not far away being pulled into the car by Tenglan Jin, talking and laughing, the originally hooked lips slowly falling, with a shuddering chill. "To find out who Xiangxue has contact with in private during her filming in M country, it''s better to ask Qu xiner, who is in the same crew." Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Gao Fei turned his head and looked at the man in the back seat. A trace of helplessness flashed across his face. "My Lord, do you know if your daughter-in-law is not very authentic? Anyway, you''re going to talk to her... " "Shut up." As soon as Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank, there was a flash of murder at the bottom of his eyes. "If I ask you to check, you can check, and then talk nonsense... I don''t mind sending you back to the Taoist temple." Well After swallowing his saliva, Gao Fei quickly turns around and doesn''t dare to talk any more. Even though he misses his master very much, the life of Taoist temple is not human The car started and disappeared. It was cold in November. The white Bentley stopped outside a luxury villa. When the people on the bus came down, they saw the woman standing at the door, wearing a cheongsam and a shawl. "Nono girl, oh, my aunt miss you so much! Today my son is taking you home! " Nannuo quickly welcomed up, two women hugged each other, the picture was so beautiful that people dare not see. The middle-aged man standing at the door, looking at the scene in front of the door, raises a smile on his handsome face. How many years has he not seen the woman he loves smile so happily? No wonder Jin always says that this girl named nannuo is a treasure given by heaven to Tenglan family. She can make people who have been depressed for more than ten years laugh like a child. It''s the baby of their family! Embracing the two people do not give up the separation, nannuo raised his head with a smile, black eyes shimmering, actually and in front of Xia Bingxin exactly the same. Tenglan cloud sky slightly lost consciousness, this... This pair of eyes are really so like! "Aunt Xia, I''m in a hurry. I didn''t bring anything. Don''t you blame me?" Xia Bingxin''s face sank with a trace of displeasure, "strange! Unless you stay with me for a month... " In fact, what she wanted most was to let her son marry the girl quickly, but her son didn''t know how to do it. For so long, there was no other news. She was so anxious! Tenglan Yuntian steps forward, Mou Guang never leaves nannuo, because she looks like Xia Bingxin. When she thinks that they once lost a child, she looks more and more like this girl. "What a good girl. I used to listen to your aunt Xia, but now I have a deep understanding when I see someone." "Yuntian, I didn''t cheat you. This girl is kind-hearted, simple and kind-hearted. She is the most suitable person for Teng family. After our son marries her, then..." Tenglan brocade cold face flashed a trace of helplessness, see next to nannuo has been very embarrassed, quickly came forward and slightly bowed, "Dad, this is nannuo, as for what my mother said... To a girl who came home for the first time to say this, not afraid to scare people?" Xia Bingxin snorted coldly, "are you teaching your mother a lesson?" A trace of grievance flashed across the corner of his lips, holding the man beside him directly, and he wanted to cry without tears. "Yuntian, you see, this is my good son who was born in October. He despised me..." Tenglan Yuntian frowns slightly and claps Xia Bingxin''s hand. He turns to look at the man with a cold face and plays with his eyes. "Son of a bitch, I''m angry with your mother. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up!" Tenglan''s eyes sank. "I didn''t say anything." See two father and son you come and I go, Xia Bingxin release Tenglan Yuntian, directly forward to pull nannuo''s hand, face is full of smile. "Let''s go, I ordered the kitchen to make a lot of delicious food. Nono, you look thin. Hurry to make up for it. When you and my son get married, we will have a baby for our family." Nannuo laughs and doesn''t know how to answer for a moment. Can she say that there is no love between her and Tenglan brocade? But if she said that, what should aunt Xia do in case she gets better? It''s all right. When Teng LanJin leads other girls home, I guess I''ll forget about her. "By the way, Yueyue always doesn''t call me. Every time I call her, she is always taking a bath, dating and fooling me in two or three sentences... Nono, do you think she won''t get me a foreign son-in-law?" With a slight step, nannuo''s smile froze on her lips Chapter 219 Tenglan moon They didn''t know her bad news. They thought Xiaoyue was in country M. even though Tenglan Jin''an was perfectly arranged, how long could such a thing last? Xia Bingxin saw the people around him stop, and a trace of doubt flashed across his eyes, "what''s the matter, nono?" There was some discomfort in her heart. Nannuo tried to ignore the guilt, but the more depressed she was, the more she couldn''t bear it. She is deceiving a mother. How can she bear it? "Aunt Xia, Xiaoyue, she..." Then Tenglan brocade flashed a trace of consternation in her cold eyes, and immediately stepped forward and said, "Xiaoyue is used to being free and easy. Even if she takes a foreign son-in-law in the future, it''s better than going crazy all the time." Nannuo was a little stunned. She turned her eyes and looked at the man beside her. There was a lump in her throat. She looked down at the man''s eyes with guilt. "Yes, Xiaoyue... Will always find her right person." It''s a pity... That''s the next life "Come on, let''s eat. Both children are hungry at this late hour." Tenglan Yuntian steps forward, pulls Xia Bingxin and leads them to the restaurant. No one mentions Tenglan Yue during the dinner, but there is always a knot in nannuo''s heart. After eating, it''s late. Xia Bingxin doesn''t treat nannuo as an outsider, so she arranges to live in tenglanyue''s room, but how can she have the face to sleep in her bed? The night is heavy. Nannuo leans on the head of the bed and takes a group photo. The woman in the photo is smiling. Her heroic face is beside Tenglan brocade, but it looks like a small jasper. Reaching out and touching the woman in the photo, nannuo''s eyes were slightly red. "If you don''t think I''m still around the man you love, you must hate me very much." Yan Shenghan''s words flashed in his mind. The man knew the black hand behind him, but she didn''t want to take out the chips he wanted Which is more important, freedom or revenge? After a sleepless night, I woke up early the next morning and received a call from nanmengjie. Originally, I was sarcastic and broke up in unhappiness. I didn''t expect that this time, I was surprised by her material. The voice of the woman on the phone was gentle and smooth, and she couldn''t hear any sharpness. "Nono, my mother missed you. You said that as soon as you disappeared, it would be more than half a year. Seeing that it will be the end of the year, you are back at least. Let''s go back to Nanjia for lunch today." Would you like to have dinner at Nanjia? Does her mother miss her? If this kind of words had been put in the past, she might have believed it and even felt grateful. But she still remembered what they said after the exposure of her affair with Yan Shenghan... She also remembered what Li Locke told her that she was really not a child of the south family. So it makes sense why they didn''t like her when they were growing up. But in that case, why adopt her? "Elder sister, I''m afraid I don''t have time to go back to dinner. Take a good one for my mother." Nanmengjie leans on the chair of Yan Family manor villa and looks at the sun rising out of the window. There is a dim light in her eyes. This woman hasn''t seen her for more than half a year. Has she got a temper? "Oh, nano, don''t you understand if I tell you well? If my mother hadn''t said she wanted to see you, do you think I would have called you? " Yan Bei is still thinking about this woman and treats her as nothing. He didn''t expect that she would come back even after she left. So is her mother. What do you say? Don''t have a bad relationship with nannuo now. What do you say? What kind of bullshit backing does she have now! How dare you do this to her with a backer? "You just say, go or not, I don''t want to see you anyway!" Nannuo slightly raised her eyes, and a sneer flashed across her lips. It seems that nanmengjie is the same as before, and has not changed at all. "I know you don''t want to see me, but I''ve changed my mind. I also want to know why my mother suddenly thinks about my... Disgusting daughter." Love is revenge? Nanmengjie chuckled, with a trace of disdain in her voice, "I said you''ve been out for more than half a year. Do you think the world has changed? Nannuo, I remember Yan Bei went to C city to talk about a contract. Did you meet him? Ha ha... Do you think that the man who once loved you very much has a good life without you? " Yan Bei? The man''s frenzied picture flashed in his mind, nannuo slightly drooped his eyes, with regret in his eyes. Once the sunshine of the big man, so unexpectedly become like that, in the play, who is negative who? "No, I didn''t have to meet him in private." "You still have some self-knowledge. Come on, go to Nanjia as soon as possible. I''m not going to call you." Then he hung up the phone. Listening to the busy tone on the phone, nannuo''s eyes flashed a chill. Originally, she would come and didn''t plan to contact Nanjia, but how did they know she was back? You know, she was in city a last night. She got up and went to the mirror to tidy up. It seems that she needs to have a good chat with the people who have raised her for 18 years. Go downstairs just to see sitting in the living room Xia Bingxin, nannuo small face is full of smile, "aunt Xia, I have to go home." Home? Xia Bingxin nodded, "it''s time to go home. I haven''t asked about your family. If you help me bring some things back, I''ll say hello to your mother." Said, Xia Bingxin toward the side of the aunt said, "to prepare some good bird''s nest to take over." The aunt nodded and turned to walk towards the kitchen. Nannuo waved, "don''t be busy. I''ll just buy it for my mother. I''m sorry to let aunt Xia spend money on it..." "Silly girl, what are you talking about? You still see me? Besides... Maybe I''ll be with your mother or in laws in the future! " As long as the girl married her son, it''s a family. In laws? Nannuo dropped her eyes, and a trace of embarrassment flashed through her eyes. It seems that she has to find time to make aunt Xia clear. This inexplicable misunderstanding is really embarrassing. Holding the bird''s nest in his hand, and sitting in Teng''s car, nannuo leans on the car seat, a little sad. How? It''s kind of like going back to your mother''s house? It''s so funny. Nannuo goes out on her front foot. Tenglan yuntianhou comes out of the study and sees the people sitting in the living room smiling. She can''t help coming forward and reaches for Xia Bingxin''s hand. She happily asks, "what''s the matter so happy?" Xia Bingxin chuckles and says, "Yuntian, just now I asked nannuo to pick up the best bird''s nest and go home. Do you think my mother-in-law will be happy to receive my gift? In fact, I wanted her to bring some American ginseng, but this girl is thin skinned and unwilling to accept it. " But that''s good. They never care about the birth of their daughter-in-law. As long as they are a good child, nannuo is a wonderful child. "You, you are not ashamed that other girls have not said from beginning to end that they want to be your daughter-in-law." Even though they have been married for 30 years, in his opinion, Xia Bingxin is his favorite woman. Looked at the man around, Xia Bingxin slightly pick eyebrows, eyes with a trace of cunning. "What? Don''t say you don''t like this girl. I tell you that she is kind-hearted and gentle. The key is... Our son treats her differently. Don''t you find that? " When it comes to her son, it''s heartbreaking. I don''t know how, all day long, I look like I''m cold and aloof. Let''s introduce him to the girl who was on a blind date. None of them was able to fall in love with an ice cube. Of course, the most important thing is that her son doesn''t mean that to women at all, so she specially asked someone to check to see if he likes men. Fortunately, there was no such sign, which dispelled her doubts. "This girl is a good child, I know, but the thing about feelings is that you love me. We can''t force them to be together." Listen to Tenglan Yuntian''s words, Xia Bingxin helplessly shakes his head, "I know, I don''t like this girl too much, so I want her to be our family... Say, Yuntian, this girl had some bad news in a city before, and I don''t know if you read it or not, but I''m sure it must be the third son of Yan Family!" How can a simple girl like nannuo have so many evil thoughts? On the contrary, she is the third son of the Yan family who grew up with her son. That''s not an ordinary city. Tenglan Yuntian frowned slightly. "Do you mean it has something to do with the third son of the old Yan family?" Xia Bingxin nodded, "it seems that you don''t know. Yes, it''s all gossip news that has nothing to do with the financial page. It''s not surprising that you don''t know. However, I have to remind you that Yan Shenghan''s child is not a fuel-efficient lamp, so most of nuono''s business is out of helplessness. We can''t think she''s bad just because of the rumors from the outside world. Neither my son nor I will agree to her! " Tenglan Yuntian smiles. Is he so pedantic? Will be around the woman into the arms, some helpless touch her head, as if doting on a child as doting on the woman in the arms. "Bing Xin, we were not optimistic at first, but we are very happy now, aren''t we? So believe me, I''m not a pedantic man. " "Ha ha..." Xia Bingxin said with a light smile, "well, I still have some confidence in you, but nuono is responsible for this. Listen to me and tell you slowly..." Xia Bingxin came slowly from the beginning to the end. Tenglan Yuntian was there. He listened carefully, only to hear the name of the last person, which aroused his doubts. "What did you just say about nano''s mother''s name?" Is he hallucinating, or is he not the same person at all? It can''t be... It can''t be such a coincidence! Xia Bingxin looked back at the stunned man behind him, with a trace of doubt, "nannuo, her mother''s name is nanyurou. I also heard about her after reading the news. How do you know her?" Nanyurou?! Tenglan cloud sky looks heavy, how can it be that it''s the same person? Chapter 220 Tenglan Yuntian''s face sank. He didn''t care to say hello to Xia Bingxin, so he got up and walked towards the door. Looking at the man in a hurry, Xia Bingxin frowned slightly, with doubts in her black eyes, "what''s going on, what''s the matter suddenly so anxious? Did I just say something wrong? " Out of the door, Tenglan Yuntian immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a new phone. Soon, a slightly indifferent voice came from the opposite side. "Master." Tenglan cloud sky calm face, deep eyes with a trace of gloom, "check the young master to take home the girl, I want her detailed information." "Yes, sir." Hang up the phone, look at the outside is still good day, the air mixed with a trace of coolness, Tenglan Yuntian frown slightly, if as he guessed, then Between Nano and his son, he would never allow it! ¡­¡­ In Nanjia villa, nanmengjie came back ahead of time because of her mother''s urging. She really didn''t understand what was important, so she had to come. Entering the villa, she met her aunt. Nanmengjie looked around, but did not see her mother. A trace of dissatisfaction flashed across her eyes. "Where''s my mother?" Call her back, but you don''t see her. Auntie quickly welcomed up for South Mengjie take things in hand, "Miss came back, the lady in his room, said Miss come back directly up." Bypassing her aunt, nanmengjie walks upstairs to her mother''s room. Seeing that the door is open, she walks in without knocking. The woman sitting in front of the dresser is distracted when she looks at the picture in front of her, but she doesn''t hear anyone enter. Her face is full of bitterness and her eyes are still attached. Nanmengjie stepped forward and looked curiously at the photo frame on the table. The man in the photo is tall and straight, and the key is that he is very handsome. Although it is an old photo, she can see that the man is absolutely a rare beautiful man even now. What is her mother doing staring at the photo? Speaking of She has never seen her father before. Is this her mother''s heartless father? "Mom, is that my masked dad?" In a daze, Nan Yurou suddenly regained her mind, took up the photo frame on the desk and raced into the drawer in a panic. Her face was still stunned, "what... What Dad, don''t talk nonsense!" She''s talking nonsense? As soon as nanmengjie''s eyes sank, she reached out to grab them. Nanyu was so anxious that she didn''t even think about pushing the people on one side away. She was so powerful that she pushed nanmengjie to the ground! "Ah..." Exclamation, South Mengjie sitting on the ground, face is full of surprise, from childhood to most reluctant to move her mother, even for a photo, push her? Nan Yurou reacts with guilt and gets up quickly to help the people on the ground. Unexpectedly, Nan Mengjie roars out, "don''t touch me!" She pushed her for an inexplicable man? As a child, she knew that she had a father who had never been masked. Even if her mother lied to her that her father had died early, she didn''t believe it at all! "Mengjie..." "Don''t call me unless you tell me who the man in the picture is and whether it''s my dad or not!" Nan Yurou is slightly stunned, her eyes are slightly red. After watching the emotional people on the ground silent for a few seconds, she finally shakes her head, "No." How she wished he was her daughter''s father, but he was not! That man From the beginning to the end, he regarded her as my shoes and gave her a heart to the woman named Xia Bingxin. Even though she was pregnant by all means, he took away her unborn child ruthlessly A trace of evil flashed in her reddish eyes. The original tenderness on her face turned into violence. Nanyurou squatted down and looked at nanmengjie on the ground, with a trace of madness in her eyes. "Mengjie, although you are not, as long as you want to... You can be." Nanmengjie shakes her head. She doesn''t understand what her mother means. What does she think she is? Can this father and daughter cheat? "Ma, what are you talking about? Who the hell is that man? " Why did her calm mother become so... Frightening? Nan Yurou raised her lips, lifted the people on the ground, and then opened the drawer to take out the photos inside, "who do you think this man looks like?" After taking the photo, nanmengjie carefully looks at the man in the photo and tries to search for the person she has met in her mind. Suddenly, a flash of light comes. The man''s face is very similar to the one now! Can''t say what feeling in the heart, South dream clean ten fingers tighten, slowly lift Mou to look at opposite sneer of woman, swallow saliva, will oneself want to say. "Why is this man so similar to Teng LanJin, the president of Tengda group? I met this man at the wedding. Because of his relationship with Yan Shenghan, I paid special attention to him at that time... " But why? Is the man in this picture the Teng family? "Ah..." sneered, Nan Yurou nodded, with a trace of unfathomable on her face. "You''re right. The man in the photo is Tenglan Jin''s father... Tenglan Yuntian!" "The father of tenglanjin?" In the heart, nanmengjie is shocked and confused. You know, Teng''s family is in a city, but they live side by side with Yan''s family. But how can her mother be involved with that family? The doubts in her heart were growing, and her curiosity was growing. "Mom, what the hell is going on? I''m confused!" Nan Yurou reaches out her hand and pulls some impatient Nan Mengjie to the bedside to sit down. Now she probably doesn''t need to hide, because just now... She has a very interesting idea. Since Tenglan Yuntian likes that bitch so much, well, then she will destroy all this! The evil flashed by, and the smile became more and more deep. "Maybe it''s time for mom to tell you, Mengjie, but you can''t make it public, because mom wants you to be a real miss, a miss that other people can''t stand up to!" Nanmengjie didn''t know how to answer, so she nodded, "I''ll listen to you. Tell me quickly!" "That was more than 30 years ago..." Thirty two years ago, city a was one of the first cities in China to open to the outside world and attract foreign investment, and also one of the most valued cities. At that time, Nanjia was not down and out. On the contrary, Nanjia had a place in city a at that time. His ancestors had a second grade senior member. Later, nanyurou''s grandfather was also in politics in city a, which was a good time. And the Teng family is not particularly brilliant in the rich family, but the Teng family has a rising momentum when it comes to Tenglan Yuntian''s father. When Nan Yurou met Tenglan Yuntian, she was only 16 years old. In the main house of the south family, Nanhai Qing looks at the girl on one side with satisfaction, "OK, OK, Yurou looks like she''s going to compare other people''s young ladies. We must remember that today is the reception of the Zhao family. The eldest son of the Zhao family has always been in love with you. The master of the Zhao family has told me many times. Today, Yurou, you can''t be willful." The girl in a small dress has a trace of pride on her face, and her self-confidence from head to foot is even more eye-catching. "Don''t worry, Grandpa. Zhao Qi has been dead set on me for a long time." "You don''t know how to be modest. Come on, let''s go." Bid farewell to Nanhai green out of the door, the black car will go towards the Zhao villa, quite boring all the way, never car into the middle of the road into the anchor! Coincidentally, nanyurou had never paid attention to the Teng family before, because she knew that the Zhao family was in the ascendant now in a city, and she would definitely marry the eldest son of that family. However, she was so lucky that she stood on the side of the road, but it was the Teng family''s car. At this point, the smile of Nanyu''s lips becomes soft, and her eyes are sparkling, just like a little girl in love. Nanmengjie frowned slightly. She knew it must be a tragedy, and she couldn''t help but feel sorry for her mother. "Mom, do you still like that Tenglan cloud sky?" Like it? Shaking his head, smiling and looking up, "I love him." Sitting in Teng''s car, Nan Yurou didn''t care much, but the man in the back seat made her lose her mind. She had never seen such a good-looking man. She was elegant but handsome. She always had a kind smile on her lips, which made her feel like the spring breeze in May. "You... You are..." She has been in a city for so long, how come she has never seen this man? Is it not the people here? But the driver who just invited her to get on the bus said that Teng''s car? Tenglan Yuntian smiles faintly, just like the prince in the fairy tale, "Tenglan Yuntian." Tenglan Yuntian Is such four words, south rain soft put it in the bottom of my heart, carefully treasure. At the reception, Zhao Qi, the eldest son of the Zhao family, proposed to Nan Yurou in front of many people. The person who originally intended to agree to her proposed marriage but put his heart on the man he met for the first time. So far, the Zhao family and the Nanjia family had a feud, but at that time, only a 16-year-old girl knew nothing about human feelings and worldly skills. She only cared about how to be happy. Sending flowers, giving gifts and inviting each other to see a movie are the things that should have been done by boys. Nan Yurou did everything for Tenglan Yuntian. In that not open age, her boldness was originally attractive. However, Tenglan Yuntian''s heart has already been given to an ordinary girl, that is Xia Bingxin. She chases and he hides. He regards her infatuation as a fierce beast, fearing that she will not be able to avoid it. Finally, Nan Yurou gets angry and secretly finds a few rogues to deal with Xia Bingxin, but she underestimates Teng family and Tenglan Yuntian. Because of the stupid things she did, the Tengs and the NANs got angry, and the Zhaos remembered their personal feuds, but it took only two years The Southern family was pushed to the brink of collapse, and her grandfather died at this time. Her father was originally a stubborn childe and could not do anything at all, so the Southern family began to decline. Chapter 221 Even so, she didn''t compromise. Finally, she got a chance, that is, while Tenglan Yuntian was drunk, she pretended to be his favorite woman and had a good night with him. When she woke up the next day, Tenglan Yuntian was angry and even said dirty words to her for the first time, but she didn''t care Because she finally got what she wanted, she finally became his woman. That man really loves Xia Bingxin. In order not to let her know these things, he is threatened by her and has a private relationship with her. Soon she finds that she is pregnant, so she can''t wait to tell Tenglan Yuntian that the nightmare begins. The tears from the corner of his eyes are falling, and the smile on his face is still there. But Nan Yurou shakes his head and clenches his fists. He can''t restrain the pain in his heart. "Mom, don''t say..." nanmengjie frowned, stretched out her hand and held the woman who had never been so vulnerable in front of her in her arms. She didn''t feel good in her heart. So that man is a heartbreaker, so Teng family is sorry for her mother! What a rotten family is a bunch of bastards! "Mengjie, mom was pregnant at that time. Why... Why is he still determined to treat that woman who is nothing, just can''t see me?" Sobbing, Nan Yurou even trembles slightly. She is afraid of the nightmares in her memory. Even after so many years, she still feels scared. That man is not as kind as he seems. He is the devil in his heart. She was so stupid and naive at that time. How could there be such a simple and elegant gentleman in the rich world? She was dragged into a basement by several men, where two doctors were already doing preparatory work. She begged for mercy and screamed. Those cold instruments still took away her first child, and that year she was only 18 years old! Before the real beginning of life, it ushered in a storm, overnight, flowers withered, one of the sadness she can not say. However, Teng LAN Yuntian''s anger is not only so far. The south family was already in decline, but he directly forced her father to bankrupt the only estate left in the south family. Her father refused to change his nature, so he owed a huge amount of debt and was forced to commit suicide. She still remembers the day when she went to collect her father''s body. It was not cold, but she was wearing a thin cotton padded jacket. It was the tenth day when she was forced to remove her child. She lost her closest relatives in a short time, and she was the only one left in the South family. She pushed the bloody people forward with difficulty, and there were no tears in her eyes, while the man she loved was sitting in the car not far away, looking at it indifferently. The heartache at that time was the most intense. He didn''t love her, he hated her, he only loved the woman named Xia Bingxin! After burying his father, selling off the main house of Nanjia and paying off the debt, the original scenery of Nanjia disappeared in the upper circle of a city. And she bought a small house in the suburbs, using some spare money to reverse the business of medical supplies. Speaking of this, the look on Nan Yurou''s face becomes a little gloomy. She slowly gets up and looks at Nan Mengjie in front of her, with a trace of madness in the shimmering light under her eyes. "You know, God is fair, I lost a child at the beginning, and I finally had a chance to kill their child!" Nanmengjie was slightly stunned, and a trace of consternation flashed across her eyes. "Mom, you... You mean you killed the children of Teng family?" God, will the Teng family just give up? "Ha ha ha..." sneers, Nan Yurou stares at her eyes, and her face is full of madness. "Yes! I want them to live in pain all their lives, just like me It''s an accident to meet Tenglan Yuntian in the hospital. She just talked with the purchasing department of the hospital about a new batch of medical supplies contracts. Unexpectedly, she saw the man who gave her nightmares, supporting a woman happily, walking in the garden outside. The woman had a big belly and a sweet and contented smile on her face. Pain is her, happiness is someone else''s? Suppressed in the heart of anger and unwilling to package her, at that time, she had used the money she earned to buy a building in the city, and when she returned home, she was uneasy, especially when she thought of her pregnancy, a lonely person, thinking of her children under one year old, her reluctance became more and more obvious. So she did it, risking being found, risking going to jail, risking being pushed into hell again by Tenglan Yuntian, she did it! "Ha ha ha... You know, I was holding that child, so I put out my hand and pinched her neck. When I saw her face red, I was so excited that I couldn''t say it!" "Ma..." Nan Yurou chuckled, "I''m very excited, I''m very happy, that child is small and soft, when you were born together, still looking at me and smiling..." Speaking of this, Nan Yurou suddenly gets up and covers her forehead with a trace of pain on her face. "I should strangle her. She is the child of Tenglan Yuntian and Xia Bingxin. I should strangle her!" I took off the baby''s bracelet and put it on a dead baby. I took the baby away and sent her to the gate of the orphanage. The next day I went to the hospital and saw the news of Xia Bing''s heart breaking and sudden cardiac arrest, I''m so happy... Hahaha... I''m really happy! " Tears in his eyes kept falling. Nan Yurou shook and sat down on the ground. "Tenglan Yuntian''s handsome face finally had a look of pain. I hid in the corner and watched. I was really happy..." South dream Jie stares at Mou son, eyeground takes shock, "that child is still alive now?" Nodding, Nan Yurou took a deep breath, reached out to wipe away the tears on her face, and a smile of self mockery flashed across her lips. "Alive, I can''t be merciless after all. That''s a girl, just like when you were born. It''s beautiful... I can''t do it." When she became a mother, her heart became soft. She didn''t feel like she could do anything crazy. Hoo "Mengjie, you can''t imagine that she not only lives, but also calls me the woman who ruined her happy life... Mom." Mom? Nanmengjie''s heart trembled, looking at the people on the ground shaking their heads desperately, "no... impossible!" It can''t be nano! How can that woman be the first lady of the Teng family? You''re kidding. No way! "Mom, you must be confused. Didn''t you adopt that dead girl?" Adoption... Two words deeply hit nanmengjie''s heart, right, adopted, adopted in the orphanage "So... The orphanage where you lost your child? So you really adopted the baby girl? So... Is that dead girl really a child of Teng family "Ha ha ha..." Nan Yurou nodded and regained her mind from the memory. "Yes, nannuo is Xia Bingxin''s daughter and Tenglan Yuntian''s daughter. The child who died in Teng''s family is the dead baby I exchanged. Ha ha ha... Thanks to such a wise man, I''ve been hiding it for nearly 20 years!" The smile of lips is infinitely enlarged. South rain soft slowly straightened up, climbed up from the ground, walked to the dressing table step by step, picked up the paper towel and wiped away the tear stains on the face, then opened the powder and began to make up makeup gracefully, just as if everything just was just gossip. "Mengjie, it doesn''t matter who your father is. The important thing is that I want you to be the first lady of Teng family..." The woman who had not recovered from the shock was shocked again when she heard this sentence, "Mom, are you crazy?" Be the first lady of the Teng family? "Isn''t there a young lady in the Teng family? I''m not Tenglan Yuntian''s own daughter This gives her a hope, and finally destroys those expectations. It''s cruel. If she doesn''t delusion, she won''t have regret. Puff gently patted her cheek, Nan Yurou slightly raised her eyes and looked at the woman in the mirror, "are you talking about tenglanyue? It''s Xia Bingxin''s adopted daughter. She''s not born at all. As for how to make you a Teng family member, I''ll take care of everything. Mengjie, I believe my mother will give you the best. " She will let her daughter enjoy everything she didn''t have. Tenglan Yuntian, do you think it''s so simple that it''s over? No impossible! My infatuation, my family, my father''s life You have to pay back with blood and tears! Put down the powder to start up, south rain soft is that elegant woman, walks to the bedside to pull South Meng Jie, slightly selects eyebrow. "Remember, you can''t tell a third person about me today." Nanmengjie nodded, confused, unable to figure out, "Mom, since this is the case, why do you have to ask nannuo to go home today?" Nan Yurou''s eyes sank. She didn''t want to take care of the girl, but her people even said that nannuo and tenglanjin went back to Teng''s home together. If they go on like this, she can''t watch tenglanyuntian and Xia Bingxin reunite with their daughter who has been separated for many years. It''s her greatest mercy to leave that girl''s life. As for other things, they don''t want to do anything else! "Be nice to your sister in the future, because I want to marry her to Teng LanJin..." "Marry tenglanjin?" Nanmengjie is slightly stunned, "they... They are brothers and sisters. How can they get married?" Brother and sister? South rain soft eyes flow, lips smile unspeakable evil. "Who said they were brothers and sisters? You''re the one I took, and nano... She''s my own daughter. " "How can it be? Mom, marriage has premarital examination, they check the blood on what is clear, can''t hide the past Nanmengjie shakes her head. She doesn''t want to do such a stupid thing. In case she is caught by the Teng family, it''s estimated that even the Yan family will sweep her out. Isn''t it worth the loss? Nan Yurou knows that Nan Mengjie doesn''t have the guts, but she thinks about all the plans. "You, just think you don''t know anything, just wait to be your Teng family miss. As for nannuo and Teng LanJin... I have my own way to cover it up during the premarital examination." Tenglan Yuntian, can you bear such pain? Chapter 222 Back home, nannuo stood at the door, looking at everything familiar, unable to say what she felt. As a child, she didn''t seem to get any warmth, let alone maternal love. When she was a child, she tried to be a good child. She thought that a good child would always be cherished by her mother. Unfortunately, ah... Now she understands that it''s not that she didn''t do well enough, but that originally she was not Nan Yurou''s own daughter. Perhaps in their view, to raise her so much is more than heaven''s favor. She shouldn''t ask for mother''s kindness and filial piety. Hoo He breathed, carried things to the door, rang the doorbell, and soon the door of the villa opened. The smile of the woman was so gentle that she was slightly distracted. This is... Her mother who never gave her a smile? "Nuo Nuo, you are back. Why, are you still angry with your mother?" With that, Nan Yurou''s eyes were slightly red, and she looked sad. "You girl, I talked a little more at the beginning, and I was sad to see other people''s gossip... Don''t be angry with your mother. I haven''t seen you for half a year. Do you know how worried I am about you?" Worried about her? Nannuo''s black eyes flashed a trace of consternation. This feeling was what she had expected before. She hoped that the mother would pay more attention to her and worry about her, but why at this moment She felt empty? "Ma... I..." "Don''t talk about the child, come into the house quickly, your elder sister will come back first, I taught her a lesson, anyway, our mother will have a good life in the future!" Lead nannuo into the room, nanmengjie sitting in the living room, see nannuo came, some reluctantly stand up, face also with a trace of embarrassment. "You... You''re here." Nan Yurou frowned slightly, with a trace of displeasure on her face, "this is your sister, what are you? Anyway, I''ve figured out for more than half a year that I used to be too harsh on nono. I always feel that only by cultivating nono, can I be worthy of my conscience... But I didn''t expect that it would backfire and hurt our mother daughter relationship. " With that, Nan Yurou pulls nannuo onto the sofa, and tears come from the corner of her eyes. "Nono, will you forgive mom? Mom didn''t treat you very well before, but she will change it later! " Nanmengjie''s eyes flashed a hint of coldness, and then went forward to pour a cup of tea in front of nannuo. "Well, I admit that I''m not qualified as an elder sister since I grew up. Later, I hate you even more because of Yanbei... But nannuo, my mother talked to me for a long time. My mother was right. You and I are sisters. We have broken bones and tendons all our lives. If you think you still recognize my elder sister, You drink this cup of tea Nannuo looks at nanyurou and looks at nanmengjie. Is she still dreaming? How suddenly did their attitude change? "Don''t say that, sister." Stand up, nannuo also poured a cup of tea, light smile, "I certainly recognize your sister, as for Yan Bei... Can''t blame you, in short, everything is over, we don''t mention the past!" Nanmengjie nodded with a smile, "well, no one is talking about it! If I don''t treat you well in the future, just scold me! It''s done "Done!" After a cup of tea, nannuo has a lump in her throat. This is what she has been looking forward to for a long time. One likes her mother, and the other does not exclude her sister. Nanyurou stands up and embraces nanmengjie and nannuo with a loving face. "Let''s let the past go. In the future, our mother will have a good life. Nuo, you can come back... Mom is so happy!" Just then someone came to the kitchen, "madam, first lady, second lady, you can have dinner." Let go of the two children in my arms, Nan Yurou takes nannuo''s hand and goes forward. "Today I''ve got the kitchen making a lot of what you like to eat." Nanmengjie pursed her lips slightly and pretended to be displeased. "Hum, it''s eccentric. It''s all her favorite food. I don''t know how to get some for me..." Nan Yurou looks back at the unhappy person and pokes her in the head. "You girl, your sister has let you since childhood. Can you have the appearance of a big sister occasionally?" Said, quickly pull nannuo to the restaurant. "Don''t worry about her, nono. You''ll talk to mom later. Where have you been so long and how are you? If I hadn''t overheard that you had returned to city a, I wouldn''t know where to find you. " Three people sat on the table, the middle of the table sauerkraut fish color, fragrance, a table of dishes are like nannuo. So her mother and elder sister really miss her and let her go back to Nanjia? "What are you doing in a daze? Have a taste and see if you like it or not." Nanyurou greets nannuo to eat food, and takes up her bowl to serve a bowl of Chicken Soup for her. She puts the big chicken leg into her plate. "You look thin. Eat more. You must not have a good meal outside, do you?" Nanmengjie with a trace of displeasure, "Mom, you see you are too eccentric, I am also very thin, I also want to eat drumsticks!" "You girl, don''t fight with your sister all the time. You have to eat yourself!" For a time, nannuo is not used to it. Can she eat chicken drumsticks before Nanmeng cleans her face? Hehe, it''s just that she doesn''t go back to a city for more than half a year. How can everything become confusing for her? "Elder sister, if you want to eat it, just eat mine. I''ll have soup." Nanmengjie smile, impolite hand, unexpectedly south rain soft directly in her hand, a serious face. "It''s not easy for nono to come back. Just be honest. This drumstick belongs to nono!" "Hiss... Mom, you are so eccentric!" After a meal, nannuo couldn''t say what she felt. She was happy and worried. The joy was that she finally tasted the taste of family affection. The worry was that... I was afraid that all this was a false appearance. Maybe it was just a dream she had imagined. After waking up, the feeling of cool thin is better than before. After dinner, three people sitting in the living room drinking tea, I do not know how suddenly talked to the Yan family. "I''m not afraid of your jokes. Although Yan Bei married me, he didn''t like me... I always wanted to give him a baby, but he didn''t give me a chance. Oh, I knew that before... Why did I have to suffer at the beginning?" Nanmengjie said particularly sad, nannuo can see her loss and helplessness is true, but now she is really not good to say anything. "It''s also my mother''s fault to let you get married. If... If Yan Bei''s old love for Nuo Nuo is unforgettable, I don''t object to his divorce with you. Even if he is pursuing Nuo Nuo, I won''t stop him this time." Nanyurou''s words make nannuo''s heart tremble. She doesn''t want to stir into the muddy water. "Mom, don''t say that... I can''t accept Yan Bei''s advice." He said, turning his eyes and looking at nanmengjie on the opposite side, his face was full of sincerity, "elder sister, Yan Bei and I have already passed. Don''t worry, he will understand that you are good to him in the future!" Nanmengjie dropped her eyes and nodded. The darkness of her eyes flashed by. "I hope so..." Nan Yurou smiles and looks at nannuo, "Nuo, you always tell mom, do you have any connection with Uncle Yanbei?" Yan Shenghan? Nano shook his head. "No." They are in the past. She doesn''t want to have any connection with that man. "Yes? Ah... Before, I couldn''t figure it out. For more than half a year after you left, I thought about it from beginning to end. If you really like it... Mom won''t stop you, mom will support you! " Nanmengjie slightly a Leng, looked up at the side of the people, by, this play too much, right? Support Yan Shenghan and nannuo? Doesn''t she have to call this little aunt? This... This is clearly chaos / Lun! "Mom, nannuo, she... How can she and uncle Yanbei be together? So I... where is my face? " Nan Yurou frowned slightly and sighed, "it''s because I''m so quick and wrong. Nuo Nuo, it''s not that mom doesn''t want you to be happy... It''s that you''re mom''s daughter, so is Mengjie. I''m really embarrassed." Originally, she had nothing to do with Yan Shenghan, and she had never thought of getting involved with him again. She laughed and shook her head. "I have nothing to do with Yan Shenghan. Elder sister, just live with Yan Bei." Nan Yurou is a little relieved. She turns around and takes nannuo''s hand and taps it gently. "Nono, don''t worry. No matter who you want to be with in the future, mom won''t stop you, but mom also asks you... Don''t disappear suddenly..." Nannuo''s throat choked a few times. When she knew that she was not her own daughter, she felt very painful. Because she suddenly became an outsider, even if they were harsh on her before, or even bad, but at least she was a child of the south family, at least she had a mother and elder sister. But when she knew everything, she realized that she was redundant and that the original embarrassment had become reasonable. At that moment, she was really heartbroken. "Well, thank you, mom!" Today''s all, whether true or false, she felt happy. It was afternoon when she came out of Nanjia. Originally, nanyurou didn''t let her go, but she didn''t want aunt Xia to wait at home, so she found some reasons to leave from Nanjia in a hurry. Along the way, the smile on the corner of her lips did not cool off. Nannuo took a deep breath as she watched the scene of constantly retreating outside the window. It''s so good to feel at home. In Nanjia villa, nanmengjie leans on the sofa and his face is full of sarcasm. "Mom, are you acting too much? What words all say nonsense, in case South Nuo that dead wench climb up along the pole how to do? " Even if you like Yan Shenghan, how can you say that? Nan Yurou took a drink, and her face was full of satisfaction. "You are a silly child. We used to treat her badly, but now if we don''t show some sincerity, how can we let her put down her bad feelings towards us? It''s just the beginning of a good play. Be patient... It''s you who will benefit in the end. Don''t worry. " "Yes, I''d like to see, mom, how do you plan to arrange the play?" Just don''t leave at the end of the play, that woman can''t afford to die. Chapter 223 In the elegant room of the western restaurant, Yan Shenghan took a sip of coffee. There was a chill in his narrow eyes. It was really strange. Only after drinking that little thing''s coffee, he couldn''t drink the coffee made by others Does that little guy put addictive drugs in his coffee? Oh, he never forgot. Putting down the coffee in his hand, Yan Shenghan glanced at the free lemonade beside him and poured a cup for himself. Xiang Xue just sat opposite, and saw the man''s action slightly stunned. When did the man who was very picky about things not dislike lemonade? "Sheng, is coffee not to your liking? I''ll let them do it again." Yan Shenghan tasted a mouthful of lemonade and remembered that there was a little thing that seemed to like drinking it at home. What was the sour taste that made her like it so much? Now I have tasted it, but it''s better than white water. "No, I like lemonade recently. It''s said that it''s rich in vitamins and good for health." However, this is what the little thing once said to him. A piece of lemon bubble a cup of water, what vitamin can you have? Xiang Xue drooped her eyes slightly, and a little surprise flashed in Feng''s eyes. It was obvious that she was deceiving herself. She even said it from Yan Shenghan''s mouth. What''s the matter today? "How do you think of asking me to dinner today? You haven''t eaten with me alone for a long time." Dispel the other thoughts in my mind, Xiang Xue smiles, with a trace of sweetness on her beautiful face. Yan Shenghan''s lips rose. He couldn''t tell whether he was smiling or used to this kind of action. In a word, his smile didn''t reach his eyes, and there was a trace of indifference in his long and narrow eyes. "It''s been a long time... I didn''t know you had so many things to hide from me, Xiangxue. How many years have we known each other?" A little Leng, Xiang snow beautiful face flashed a surprise, Yan Shenghan what is this talking about? Is it difficult... What does he know? There was a flash of panic in her heart, but soon she was calm. She couldn''t panic. Her things were seamless. What was she afraid of? "Sheng, I''m confused about what you say. Do you believe in the boring gossip of the media?" She was not sure whether the man really knew something or cheated her, but it was not good to have such a sign. No fire without wind, is it because of something else? Yan Shenghan raised his eyes and looked at the woman opposite him. He was really an actor. Speaking of panic, he didn''t change his face. It was like that little thing. He lied, stuttered and made up many loopholes. His silly appearance made him helpless. If he doesn''t talk about a smart woman, the other person will understand him. But that little thing, obviously, has nothing to do with being smart. Sometimes it''s a bit stupid, but the little fool he doesn''t like makes him feel a little... Cute. "Maybe it''s gossip. It''s just that I didn''t expect that the media tycoon of M country was also your fan. I heard that during your filming time in M country, that David didn''t come to the set to show his hospitality..." Xiang Xue''s fingers under the table tightened slightly, and he pulled them on David. Did Yan Shenghan really know something? But if the evidence is solid, he''s still beating around the bush like this? The corner of the lip raised a smile of course, Xiang Xue slightly picked eyebrows, with a trace of cunning on her face, "how? Are you jealous? " be jealous? He nodded disapprovingly. Yan Shenghan took a sip from his glass. It was sour and astringent. People who drank it must have a tendency of self abuse. "That''s right. Do you think the woman who touches me should die?" The man''s tone with half serious half banter, but fell in Xiangxue ears, this is not profound. This man even said that he had touched her. What the hell did he know? Is it hard to know her ambiguous relationship with David? Although Xiangxue tried to maintain her indifference, she could feel the cold sweat in her palm. "It''s too serious. He just sent some flowers, and there''s no other behavior..." Yan Shenghan''s smile deepened, and he turned to look out the window at the weather. Now he realized that it was easier to be with a silly woman. She could not hide anything from him, and she did not dare to. Even if she thought carefully, he could see through it at a glance. "It''s a nice day. Since it''s a rare day, don''t waste it indoors." With that, Yan Shenghan directly stood up and gracefully turned to the door. When the man came out of the door, Xiangxue reflected that she had been left here! Bang A pair of fists smashed on the dining table. Xiang Xue squinted at the closed door, as if she had been trampled on. "Yan Shenghan, you left me here alone!" Who dares to do this to her except this man? Just because she loves him, he can trample on her dignity and feelings? For him, she put down her position and refused many men of the right family, but he didn''t pay attention at all. Wow All the bottles and cups with lemonade on the table were swept to the ground. Looking at the broken glass on the ground, Xiang Xue''s eyes sank, picked up the phone and dialed out. Two times later, a man''s thick voice came from the other end of the phone, speaking fluent Chinese. "Miss me, dear?" Originally dark face more and more deep, Xiang Xue clenched her fist and endured the feeling of nausea in her heart. "David, did Yan Shenghan find anything? Recently, I feel a little confused. " Just now, Yan Shenghan''s attitude was obviously something. Otherwise, how could he specially ask her out? That''s to say, David? The calmer he was, the less she could feel at ease because she knew the man Calm is just the prelude to the storm. The dark and turbulent waves hidden in his heart are the most terrible. She wants to marry him and be his wife. She can''t let something happen when they are about to get married. The man on the opposite side gently smiles, "baby, what do you say? Don''t worry, no one knows our business, of course... As long as I don''t say it." As long as he doesn''t? Threatening her? Feng Mou flashed a trace of evil, Xiang Xue chin slightly Yang, trying to maintain the calm on this face. "You don''t mean to threaten me, do you? You said, "you love me." Although she never believed in men''s love, she had to use it when it was time to use it. Besides, he was not used by her in vain, she also paid a lot! "Of course, baby, how can I threaten you... I just miss you, especially, I can''t sleep at night, and my head is full of your moving appearance and charming chanting..." "Shut up Of course, his face cracked, and Xiang Xue''s eyebrows were frowning and his whole body was cold. Or will not threaten her, so frivolous words, is not a threat? Damn, she would believe this man! "Ha ha..." the opposite David chuckled, "angry? Baby should know that I love you sincerely. It''s because I love you that I''m infatuated with everything about you. It''s normal. It''s also normal for me to want you... In two days, I''ll come to a city to deal with the mess of Castle Peak media. In the evening, in my private villa, I''ll go out with me! " Date him? They have already said that, only once! "We should be clear. I''ve already paid..." "Honey, I don''t have a good memory. We haven''t cleared up the account of the kidnapping half a year ago... The person who did it has been caught, in case his mouth is not reliable..." Xiang Xue holds the phone tightly and tries to hold back her anger. This man should have thought that he is not a good man. She would have made a deal with him! "We agreed at the beginning. I''ll give you 100 million yuan. When we get married to Yan Shenghan, I''ll give you the money immediately!" If she had not been afraid of being found out, she would have given the money to this man long ago, and she would not have said that there was no liquidation now. The people on the phone are still smiling, but there is a trace of cunning in the laughter. "But I''m not short of money. One hundred million for one night, baby, don''t worry... Just like last time, I won''t do the last step." Xiangxue bit her teeth and her eyes were slightly red, just like the last time? At that time, he did everything except the last step. Sometimes she really felt that she was a real bitch. In order to drive away the women around Yan Shenghan, she could do anything. "Ah..." sneer, raise your head not to let tears fall, cheap once and cheap twice, it seems that there is no difference. A trace of evil flashed through the Phoenix eyes. Xiang Xue took a breath and made a sound again. "This is the last time, David, you swear this is the last time!" "Hahaha... Baby, you even like this kind of game of swearing. Well, I swear that if you stay with me for one night, our accounts will be cleared, and I will never pester you with what happened before!" But what he hasn''t finished is that the things before are clear, but what about in the future? He had a long life. He didn''t believe that the woman who had started the business would never ask him for help again. He had a lot of patience. After all, he didn''t treat this woman the same in his heart. He has gained fame, wealth and power in his whole life. Similarly, he will get the woman he loves, regardless of means. "Well, I''m sure you won''t break your promise." Finish saying, Xiang Xue hangs up the phone directly, the anger in the heart has no place to send, so sweep the coffee cup on the table directly to the ground. "I''ve paid so much, Yan Shenghan... Don''t let me down!" She couldn''t imagine what she would be like if that man didn''t marry her. She couldn''t imagine! She has done so much, even at the expense of dignity and beauty in exchange, which is the biggest shame of her life, but for Yan Shenghan, she recognized it. Take a few deep breaths to calm down the anger. Xiangxue slowly stands up and smoothes the wrinkles on her skirt. In a twinkling of an eye, she is the beautiful and elegant national goddess. Taking her bag and mobile phone out of the box, since Yan Shenghan said the weather was good, she also went to bask in the sun. Chapter 224 Late autumn is about to usher in early winter, but still green university campus, a woman wearing a small sweater with a cold sweat on her forehead, looks pale, frowning, as if she is enduring something. He walked quickly to the clinic outside the school. Just as he walked out of the school gate, the colic in his stomach became more and more intense. Finally, he shook and even couldn''t support him. He sat on the ground. "Hiss..." Wu gege exhaled in pain and tried to stand up by holding the fence on one side, but his whole body couldn''t work hard. His mind began to feel dizzy and everything in front of him became a little blurred The man sitting in the car on the side of the road flashed a trace of consternation in his Phoenix eyes. Is that woman a little fat girl? Mou son a sink, quickly opened the car door, quickly ran in the past, a woman on the ground picked up, originally thought that this little fat girl must be very heavy, did not expect that she was so light! "Hello, little fat girl, are you ok? What''s wrong? " Vaguely hearing the sound, wugge seemed to catch the straw, "go to... Go to the clinic..." Going to the clinic? Xiangshan frowned slightly, holding her directly, turned and strode toward the car by the side of the road. "If it''s so serious, what clinic to go to? I''ll take you to the hospital!" Put Wu gege on the co pilot and fasten his seat belt. Then Xiangshan got on the bus and went away with a bang. No matter the red light or green light all the way, he ran through until the car stopped in front of the central hospital building with a creak. Xiangshan got out of the car and rushed in with Wu gege in his arms. The first floor of the nurse station, two nurses see is Xiangshan, a little red face, but the next second will put away those should not have the mind, quickly welcome up. "Xiangshao..." "Let the experts from several departments come to the emergency room immediately!" The cold voice let two little nurses slightly a Leng, regardless of other, quickly turned back to call. Xiangshan rushed to the emergency room with Wu gege in her arms, and put the person in her arms on the bed. She seemed to be about to fall asleep. Seeing that she had been covering her stomach, Xiangshan reached out and pressed her stomach gently, "does it hurt here?" "Hiss..." When the colic came, wugg bit his lip and didn''t want to breathe out. As soon as his eyes sank, Feng''s eyes were full of gloom, because he was not an expert in gastrointestinal diseases. The woman before meeting was so miserable that he didn''t know what to do. He was known as the holy hand in the medical field. How could he feel confused? Click, the door of the emergency room was pushed open from the outside, and several experts came in quickly. They were all shocked when they received the phone call. It turned out that they were sent to the hospital by the Hunan family. If they knew that although they were experts, their medical knowledge was not as good as that of the young man in front of them. They might be helpless See people come in, Xiangshan immediately back to one side, "should be the stomach problem, gastroenterology experts first help her consultation." One of them happened to be an authority in this field. The old doctor''s hair was gray. He came forward and pressed Wu Ge Ge''s abdomen to ask for some information. But Wu Ge''s consciousness was not clear. The old doctor frowned slightly and turned to look at Xiangshan, "take a film now!" More than ten minutes later, the old doctor came to the emergency room with the film. He couldn''t tell whether he was happy or worried. When Xiangshan saw someone coming back, he immediately got up and walked up. His eyes were full of eagerness, "how about it?" He has never seen this little fat girl so fragile since he knew her. If a woman is a flower, then this little fat girl must be a blooming cactus. The old doctor shook his head, sighed, and handed the film to Xiangshan directly, "you can see for yourself..." I''m not sure what the old doctor means. As a result, Xiangshan film is more and more flustered. Is there any bad news? Or is it incurable? Hands slightly tremble, slowly drooping eyes looking at the film in front of the original panic man slightly frown, looked at a few seconds later, the tension in the heart of the string relaxed. "Ha ha... Is it really indigestion?" But she just pain to death appearance, ah, how can it be indigestion? The old doctor nodded helplessly, took a look at the people on the bed, and then looked at Xiangshan in front of him. It seemed that he suddenly realized that he could not help reaching out and patting him on the shoulder. "To love your girlfriend, you have to have a degree. You can''t give her all the delicious food. One third of hunger and one third of cold is the way to health." With that, the old doctor turned out of the emergency room, for indigestion... Open some medicine Lala stomach also good. Xiangshan breathed, turned and walked to the bedside. Seeing the person who had been sleeping on the bed, he could not help shaking his head, reached out and pinched her baby fat face. "Don''t tell me that the fried chicken on the opposite side of the school gate bought one for free yesterday..." Wake up in a daze is already in the night, Wu Ge Ge opened his eyes and looked around, found that this is a strange place, also full of the smell of disinfectant, isn''t it in the hospital? He shook his head and touched his stomach. He found that the empty one was not as swollen as before. He stirred up a smile and said, "little sample, I can''t digest you!" Walk into the door of the man to hear this sentence, a black forehead, it seems that before the pain all forget a hurry, remember the mouth addiction thing, is a real foodie! Carrying things forward, Wu gege glanced at Xiangshan Mountain and laughed like nothing happened. His black eyes turned into a pair of crescent moon. "Hey, thanks, but you don''t have to send me to such a good hospital. I usually go to the small clinic at the school gate when I have a bad stomach..." "What did you eat?" "Ah?" Wu Ge blinked and scratched his head. "There was a big stomach competition in a restaurant yesterday, so I took part in it. But I didn''t get into the top three. It''s really boring!" I didn''t expect that those fat people could eat more than her. It''s a pity that she didn''t get anything from the first 20000 yuan and the top three discount rolls! Xiangshan slightly frown, big stomach King competition? Some pictures of the game in the TV program flashed through my mind, and I couldn''t help feeling a chill, "so how much did you eat and lose the game?" Wugge slightly raised his eyebrow and a finger, and his face seemed to have a proud look. "A bowl of..." Xiangshan shook his head, impossible, this little fat girl eat a bowl of indigestion, then the world can be fantasy. So it''s... "Ten... Bowls?" Looking at the man on one side, he was stunned. Wugge chuckled and sat up and patted his chest. "That''s right, ten bowls of wonton! Unfortunately, my sister is not strong enough. Do you know how many bowls the first fat man ate? Eighteen bowls! So I''m convinced that I lost, but I didn''t get the discount roll. The wonton of that family is delicious... " Xiangshan rubs his brows, and there is a nameless fire in her heart. Is this woman short of a thread? For what reason do you want to take part in this kind of competition? "Do you know you almost died of pain?" Wu Ge, who was slightly excited, was stunned by the man''s cold voice. He looked up at Xiangshan. It seemed that he seldom spoke to her so coldly But what was he angry with? What does it matter to him that she takes part in the competition? Do you think he can manage her affairs after sending her to the hospital? "I''m not dead yet..." "Shut up Xiangshan shrieked, his face covered with a layer of ice, "do you know how worried I am? Do you know how scary you look? Yes, I call you chubby girl, but don''t think you are the prime minister. You can hold a boat in your stomach! Don''t you know how much you have? Ten bowls? You''re trying to eat, aren''t you? " Frowning, he didn''t want to say this when she just woke up, but the woman didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter. If he didn''t go to school to stop her, she fainted on the side of the road. Who would save her? How does the pain die to do?! Wugge bit his lip. Why is this man so fierce all of a sudden? She just ate ten bowls of wonton. How can she be so angry? No... Wu gege raised her eyebrows and looked at the angry Xiangshan mountain. Why should she be reprimanded by him? "Hey, what''s wrong with you? What are you worried about me doing? You still teach me? Who are you? Don''t think that you are busy with me now and then. I regard you as my own person. Jietemo is so shy that it''s hard to avoid attracting bees and butterflies. But I didn''t say who you are! " The fish and the geese, the moon and the flowers? Xiangshan Phoenix eyes flashed a trace of helplessness, can think of what the woman said, heart and a trace of anger. "Your first kiss is mine, the second time, the third time, the third time... All mine, or are you going to have a big meal?" A trace of evil spirit flashed across the corner of his lips. The man slowly walked to the bedside and leaned over to look at the woman with an ignorant face. Her face was pinched by her long white fingers, and her beautiful face was bewitched. "I haven''t met anyone who dares to eat my overlord''s food in my life, little fat girl. You are so brave..." There was a flash of confusion in his heart. Wu Ge swallowed his saliva, reached out and patted his big hand off his face, "who... Who ate your overlord meal? I''m not a shameless person! Big deal... Big deal, I''ll pay you! " Phoenix eyes with cunning and banter, Xiangshan chuckled, was patted off the hand directly raised her jaw, two people''s nostrils intertwined, the ward a little more if there is no ambiguous meaning. "Pay me? Oh, I forgot... Do you still owe me a billion yuan one billion? Wu Ge''s small mouth shriveled, and this monster even mentioned a billion things to her! Knowing that she is not coming out, he told her this. He made it clear that he wanted to embarrass her! "Do you want money? If you don''t mind, I''ll pay you ten yuan at once." "No money?" The smile of the corner of the lip is more and more deep. Of course, he knows that the little fat girl has no money, but he has already figured out the way to repay the huge sum for her, so he leaned over her ear and said with a smile. "If you don''t have money... You''ll have to pay for it." Chapter 225 As soon as Wu Ge''s forehead was black, he directly pushed the man in front of him, his bright eyes full of alert. "I said, are you tired or not? You have said that a hundred and eighty times! After all, you are hiding your ambition for me! But I don''t want to be rich and powerful. Don''t think about that. Think about something else. Maybe I can still want to pay you back the interest. " To tell you the truth, although this man is the one she made a mistake at the beginning, but this pair of leather bags really suits her heart. Who doesn''t like the handsome guy? But when she thought that this man''s sister was the culprit who robbed her good sister man, she couldn''t get along with him. Wu gege swore to Guan Er ye that she would take care of nannuo with all her heart, so she would not do anything to apologize to that girl. When he turned to see that it was getting dark outside the window, Wu Ge patted his forehead and remembered that he had to go to the banquet to work today! "Take your time. I have to work. By the way, what did you just mention? Is it food? " When it comes to food, people who have been punished are looking forward to it. Xiangshan, with his lips hooked and helpless eyes, went forward and opened the box. Inside was the porridge he ordered in Yuexian building. He was afraid that this snack would not be popular. He also made people add a lot of things that she liked to eat on weekdays. Sure enough, as soon as he saw what was in the box, wugge swallowed his saliva and his eyes were bright. "Wow! A lot of diced meat... Smells good! Xiangshan, I really like you! " Xiangshan was a little stunned. Wu Ge''s words were repeated in her mind. She really liked him? The smile on the corner of his lips rose. If it seemed to be nothing, he could not understand why he was particularly interested in this little fat girl. Except for a woman like her, in his world, she was stupid. He was a young master of the Xiang family. She didn''t ask him for money and diamonds? "Ha ha..." I couldn''t help laughing. I looked down at the happy woman with porridge in my arms. Xiangshan reached out and touched her head. The pet in Feng''s eyes seemed to overflow. "If you like to eat, you might as well come to me. My chef is hired by a five-star restaurant." Wugge flashed a little surprise, looking up at the man in front of him, the chef of five-star restaurant, cooking for him every day? Oh, my God, that''s the biggest pursuit of her life! "Really? Which five-star restaurant is it? What''s his best dish? My favorite food is actually fish Xiangshan nodded and sat on the edge of the bed with a hint of fun. "What he''s good at is making fish. As for which company dug it up, I can''t tell you. It''s a trade secret..." A flash of thought suddenly flashed in my mind. This little fat girl worked in a place like a dinner party every day and was still wearing such hot clothes. What if she was taken by other men one day? No... this little fat girl is now the woman he likes in Xiangshan. Besides, she still has a seal. This kind of thing should be prevented early. After all, this little fat girl is very easy to cheat. She can''t find a place to eat. He turned his head and looked at the surprised woman. Xiangshan cleared his throat with a serious look. "So you''re coming with me? Live in the best house, eat the most delicious food, and face the best looking man every day.... " When the word "Yao" came to his mouth, it was swallowed back by Wu Gesheng. The surprise on his face was replaced by suspicion. Looking at the man in front of him, Wu Gesheng laughed and began to eat her porridge again. Don''t believe it, don''t believe it. Her grandfather said that most of the men''s words are deceptive, especially the men who have dirty thoughts on her. Isn''t this Xiangshan? She always gnaws at her. She falls into his trap and owes him a lot of debt. She hasn''t paid any money yet. Now let''s talk about how to follow him to live in a big house, eat delicious food and watch beautiful men. For such a good thing, there is a big pit waiting for her to jump in. Hum, want to pit her again? I want to be beautiful! "No, it''s good for me to live on the roof. I can stand high and see far away. Eating a bowl of wonton for ten yuan, and occasionally rewarding a roast duck, is also very comfortable. The life you said is so beautiful, I don''t think I can afford it. " See her alert, Xiangshan eye flash a dim, this little fat girl was not so simple to his way, it seems that also did not think so stupid ah. However, since he has such an idea, he naturally has corresponding countermeasures. Oh, sooner or later, he will turn this fat girl home. It''s just a matter of time. "Well, I won''t force you, but... I''ll introduce you to a job, and you won''t refuse, will you?" Introduction? Wu Ge Ge swallowed his porridge, but he couldn''t figure out what the man was digging for her. "Why don''t I refuse? It''s good for me to work at a banquet. I get a lot of money a month... " "The salary must be more than you get at the banquet. The key is... You can eat a lot of delicious food!" delicious? Can you still make a lot of money? Wu Ge''s eyes flashed with a flash of light. He laughed and turned to look at the man on one side, blinking and blinking. "Master Xiang, is that true? Is there such a good thing? " Xiangshan hook lips slightly pick eyebrows, before it may not be, but now it has! "I''ll resign with the banquet tonight. I''ll have a good rest with you tomorrow. You''ll go to such a good place to work the day after tomorrow. Believe me, you''ll like it!" Of course, she doesn''t want to miss such a good thing, but what if this man is Kuang her? "You... Didn''t fool me?" If this man is joking, she will eat dirt in the future! "I don''t want to fool you. It''s up to you. Anyway, if you don''t go, some college students like this part-time job..." "No!" Wu gege put down the rice box and quickly took Xiangshan''s arm. He laughed, but he did not forget to throw out two eyebrows. "Xiangda, you are the best. For the sake of not knowing each other, I will keep the job. Besides, you have to expect me to make money from my good job, right?" If it''s such a good job, it''s hard to find a job with a lantern. Is Xiangshan really so reliable? No Wu gege has her own small 999 in her heart. If she resigns, she will ask for a leave from the top. In case Xiangshan is unreliable at that time, she still has a way out. See one side of the woman''s lips with a trace of cunning, that sprouting looks like a molars tiger, cute with a little confused, really think he can''t see through what she is thinking? "Don''t think about it. What can you think of? By the way, little fat girl, I haven''t asked you. You started to practice when you were very young, right? Who did you learn from? " Someone has been sent to investigate the little fat girl, but her family background can''t be found out. Usually, she is deliberately concealed, so that she can hide from the people under him. It''s not easy to estimate the origin of the little fat girl. However, he felt strange, since he was not a child of a simple family, how could he live by working every day? He was still studying in a second rate college in a city. Is it hard to play the role of a pig and eat a tiger like that on TV? Wu Ge was slightly stunned. He thought of the person who taught him Kung Fu. The smile on his face slowly turned into embarrassment. "That... That''s what he learned from outside." Said, some guilty of drooping his head, picked up the side of the porridge and began to eat up. It''s just that the delicious porridge suddenly becomes tasteless. My mind is occupied by a face, and I feel a little out of breath. "Xiangshan... Am I really upset? Don''t you look like a girl at all? Is it not at all agreeable? " Suddenly such a sentence, let Xiangshan eye flash a trace of consternation, this nerve big little fat girl, unexpectedly will ask him this kind of question? But at the same time, he is also a very sensitive man. Generally, people with this kind of problem often meet the opposite sex who creates this kind of problem... Is there anyone who is ahead of the others? "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" Wugg breathed, with a hint of decadence on his face. "To tell you the truth, we are all so familiar. You don''t have to flatter me." Besides, she has heard the truth for a long time. I don''t know why she suddenly becomes sentimental and asks other men this question. Is it true that she has read too many romantic novels? If not, I''ll have to lock the books under my pillow when I go home. It''s really harmful to her. "The truth?" With a smile, Xiangshan stood up in front of Wu gege and held out her face. Her pretty face was full of warmth. "I''ll say that." Wugge couldn''t help but lost his mind, and his heart trembled slightly. "You''re really upset. You''re not gentle and considerate. You don''t even know the most basic act of coquetry. You can eat and fight. You''re too honest. You work hard for other people''s affairs and don''t complain. Are you really a woman? Most women are flattered to see such a beautiful man as I am. They want to hang it on me. How nice of you! Don''t look me in the eye So, where is such a woman lovely? Where does it look like a woman? Wu gege stared at his eyes and frowned slightly. After a few seconds of silence, his eyes turned red. "I was... So bad?" No wonder, no wonder that man once liked her cousin better. Who would like a man like her? "You are so bad..." said, Xiangshan squatted down, and in front of some wronged woman, a pair of Phoenix eyes have been soft enough to water. "But what? Wugge... I like you just like that. " Chapter 226 He... Likes her like this? Time seemed to be still at this moment. Wugge''s heart was thumping and bumping, and his breath was disordered. Is this man confessing to her? He couldn''t help reaching out and touching the man''s enchanting eyebrows and eyes in front of him. Wu Ge felt the real temperature and knew that it was not a dream. Fingertips tremble, want to take back, but was a big hand to grasp, again on his cheek. "If you touch me, you will be responsible for me, fat girl, you can''t run away this time!" Xiangshan was smiling, feeling the temperature of the woman in front of her. Seeing two red halos rising on her face, her original appearance became more and more lovely, and she couldn''t help laughing. "It''s very feminine at this time." A little Leng, Wu gege quickly back to God, flustered hand from Xiangshan hand away, she just recalled the past, unexpectedly was this demon took advantage of, damn, really all pervasive! "Cough..." After clearing his throat and alleviating his embarrassment, wugge got up and poured a glass of water into his stomach. "That... Don''t say that joke, ha ha, because I don''t need comfort." He pointed out the window and said, "look, it''s getting late. Go back quickly. I''m going to have a rest, too." Although they are so familiar, she also knows that Xiangshan is also a dandy, but somehow she would blush and heart beat when she said that. Who told this man that his face was so beautiful? Even if she didn''t like him, she thought he was beautiful and delicious. Occasionally, she wanted to throw him down I quickly read amitabha in my heart, sin, sin. Glancing out of the window, Xiangshan looked down at the watch. It was already more than nine o''clock, and it was really late. Thinking that this woman had just become more comfortable, she stood up. "I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning, and you''ll have a good rest tonight. Call me if you have anything... Of course, you can call me if you have nothing to do." Wugge didn''t look back, nodded with his glass in his arms, and muttered to himself, "what can I do if I have nothing to call you?"? She won''t do anything that is not tasteful! Seeing that the woman didn''t plan to pay any attention to him, Xiangshan shook his head helplessly and walked towards the door of the ward. Before closing the door, he didn''t forget to say, "remember to take medicine and go to sleep again. If you can''t sleep... You can also call me." Wugg still just nodded. He turned his head to look at the door when he heard the door closing. Then he rolled his eyes. "Crazy? Is it useful to call you when I can''t sleep? It''s better to count sheep... " Put down the water cup and walk to the bedside. Seeing the phone at the head of the bed, a person''s shadow flashed in my mind. I took a deep breath and picked up the phone. I found the number that I hadn''t touched in two years and looked at it quietly. The night is deep, with a trace of coolness, Wu gege leans on the head of the bed and stares at the ceiling. He is really sleepless. When he thinks of the words when Xiangshan is walking, his face flashes a trace of silence. Is that man a god stick? Face she can''t sleep all foresee in advance? Turn out the mobile phone under the pillow, find the strange and familiar number again, ten fingers slightly tighten, summon up all the courage to press the dial key. Doodle... Doodle Listening to Unicom''s voice, wugge only felt that her heart had been raised to her throat. What was she going to say? What should she say? He... Did he ever think about her and mention her? "Hello." The man''s thick voice came out, still with a trace of alienation and indifference. The tears in the corner of his eyes suddenly fell, and a hand quickly stretched out to cover his mouth and nose, for fear that he would be heard by the other party. See no echo, the man''s voice sounded again. "Speak up." What should she say? "Don''t talk, I hang up..." "Don''t..." Wugge exclaimed, this is the phone she used up all her courage to dial. If he hung up, she would never have the strength to call again. "Brother Xiuwen, it''s me..." The other end of the phone was silent for two seconds, and then the man''s voice rang out again, with a trace of consternation, "gege?" "Well, ha ha, i... my friend, I used to call you, but I didn''t expect to call you. I''m sorry to disturb you so late Stuttering is out of tune. Wu Ge reaches out and pats his mouth. Can''t he speak very well? Why did he stammer in front of Ge Xiuwen? Damn, after so many years, is it hard to put it down? The man on the other end of the phone said with a faint smile, "it''s OK. Your grandfather has been talking about you recently. How are you doing in a city?" Just then, a woman''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "brother Xiuwen, who is so late..." The voice wugge knew that she was not only familiar with it, but also familiar with it. The tears in the corner of her eyes fell again, and her heart seemed to be scratched twice by a knife. It turned out that she had been gone for two years... They were all together. Oh, her first love, with her cousin "Well, I have something else to do, brother Xiuwen. I''ll hang up first. Goodbye!" Flustered hang up the phone, the bottom of my heart pain like a river burst quickly submerged her, wugge tears blurred, directly holding the pillow sobbing. Why does she have to call him? Was he not clear enough at the beginning? The woman he likes is not her, but her more feminine cousin Wu zirou! Slowly raised his head, big mouth breathing, want to heart those unwilling and pain all pressure back to the bottom of my heart, two years... Should forget all forget, brother Xiuwen so good man, perhaps and her perfect cousin just more suitable. Hoo After a breath, he reached out to wipe the tears off his face. Wu Ge picked up his cell phone and dialed Xiangshan. Didn''t he say that if he couldn''t sleep, he would look for him? Then she can''t sleep tonight! The man who has fallen asleep hears the voice of the telephone, opens his eyes and sees that he is Wuge who should sleep well in the hospital. Is he still up so late? Don''t you really miss him? The corner of the lip raised a smile, opened the answer key, was about to speak, heard the opposite woman some hoarse voice. "Demon, I can''t sleep. I can''t sleep tonight!" The thought that she was with her cousin at the time of her first love made her feel uncomfortable! Listen to the voice of the woman slightly coquetry, Xiangshan lips smile deeper, "do you want me to pick you up here? I play more here, not to mention one night, ten nights you will not feel bored Is there such a good place? Wu Ge Ge rubbed his brow and gave a sound. Maybe when he went to Xiangshan, he didn''t have the heart to think about other things. "Then you come to pick me up. I want to have a snack. You have to bring money. I don''t have money for a snack..." "Ha ha, snack goods, long fat, careful not to marry out." Wu Ge''s head is black, and the first love men have run away with others. She''s a fart to marry! "It''s up to you if you can''t get married!" "Hahaha... Well, it seems that I have to fatten you up so that you won''t attract a lot of mosquitoes and flies when you look like a fish and a goose Listen to the opposite man''s words, Wu Ge Ge''s originally resentful mood has become relaxed a lot, "calculate you have a little eyesight, but also know sister''s beauty!" In this way, Xiangshan is not very reliable except for being idle. Other things seem to be OK. "Well, wait for me in the hospital. I''ll pick you up as soon as possible." Then, hang up the phone, get out of bed, casually put on a piece of clothes and drive to the central hospital. Wu gege got up and went to the bathroom to wash her face. Although her eyes were a little red, she could say that she stayed up all night. There was nothing wrong with this reason. She felt that the state was OK. She turned and went out of the bathroom to put on a direct sweater again. She simply tied her hair on her head, and the messy flower bud took shape instantly. Xiangshan rushed to the hospital and pushed open the door of VIP ward. Then he saw a bored woman sitting beside the bed. She waved to her with a faint smile. "Come on, I''ll be your driver and ATM late at night. You should be grateful." Wu gege picked his eyebrows slightly and ran over quickly. He put his hand in the arm of Xiangshan mountain without hesitation, "did I say you? I didn''t expect that you still have some self-knowledge. Next time you''re running faster. " "Fat girl, do you know how to be ashamed?" "I don''t know." Talking and laughing out of the hospital, Wu gege wants to go downtown to eat street stalls. Xiangshan is afraid that her stomach is just in good condition again, so she takes her to a high-end restaurant regardless of the woman''s opposition. Originally, the restaurant was closed at this time. Why is the door still open It''s not because the Xiangs have to arrange this time. It''s up to the waiters, chefs and public relations managers to get up one by one and come to work in the middle of the night. The restaurant can be said to be empty, only the sound of piano. Wu gege was uneasy to be held by Xiangshan. Looking around, he saw the waiters yawning in the distance. "Well, are we here at a bad time? It''s twelve o''clock. The western restaurant is still open? " She hasn''t heard of a western restaurant that is open so late. Xiangshan laughs but does not speak, pulls her to the window position, outside neon flashing, this piece of city looks prosperous and full of vitality. He opened the chair for Wu gege, and the gentleman asked her to take a seat. Then Xiangshan sat opposite and poured a cup of warm milk for her. "As long as you want to eat, it will be open 24 hours." "Ah?" So mysterious? Does this restaurant follow her mood? He took a sip of the milk from the table and turned to look out the window with a hint of novelty. "The scenery here is so beautiful. It seems that you really treat me as a friend." Be friends? A little cunning flashed in Feng''s eyes. Xiangshan thought of Yan Shenghan and Teng LanJin. He didn''t come here to eat with them in the middle of the night. Even if they invited him, he would only say to them at this time... Crazy! He poured a glass of wine on his own, and also turned to look at the scenery outside. The smile on his lips was a bit spoiled. He regarded her as a woman, as a woman he would have Such a trick is just a trick that he didn''t like in the past. It''s just that this silly little fat girl just ate it. Chapter 227 The same night, Teng villa, the woman leaning on the bed looking at the side of the photo, black eyes full of guilt, sad mood let originally smart face stained with loneliness, in such a late night is particularly distressing. "Xiaoyue... Do you blame me?" In this case, she seems to have asked countless times, but no one answered her. Nannuo took a deep breath, put the photo back on the bedside table, looked through the window at the night, and felt very heavy. Click Subtle voice from the balcony, nannuo frowned slightly, fixed his eyes, did not see anything unusual, but the gauze curtain with the night wind shaking, it seems that the wind blew the window open. He opened the quilt, got up and got out of bed. He slowly went to the window and wanted to close the window. But he just reached out and stretched out a big hand. He suddenly grabbed her wrist and pushed her forward. "Ah..." Screamed out, but the next second was covered mouth, that familiar aroma... Nannuo staring eyes, she knew, this is the breath of that man! "Shh... If you don''t want the whole Teng family to know that you meet your lover at night, just be quiet." Man''s low voice like cello, confirmed her idea, he was so bold, late into the Teng family! Big hand slowly released, nannuo immediately got up to stay away, but was pulled back by the man, imprisoned in his arms, "I said it, darling, Noel." Nannuo swallowed saliva and looked at the man in front of him in astonishment, "Yan Shenghan, do you know what you are doing?" It''s Teng''s family here. He''s in such a mess! Of course, he knew what he was doing, but he couldn''t sleep at night. When he thought that this little thing was in tenglanjin''s house, his heart itched. "What are you doing with all this excitement? I just came to see you. " Do you come to see her when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night? Who will believe such words? Nannuo reaches to Yan Shenghan''s chest and tries to pull back from him. Her panic hasn''t subsided yet. If she is found by others, how can she be a human being in the future? "Yan Shenghan, please, will you let me go? Last year we were cleared up. You said, give me freedom. You said you would not break your promise. " There was a flash of fun in his long and narrow eyes. Yan Shenghan attached himself slightly and raised his lips. "Did I... Say that?" "You..." Is it hard for him to break his promise? Nannuo frowned slightly and tried to calm herself down. She is not the simple woman before. This man likes to see her panic and cry in despair. She can''t panic! Breathing deeply, looking at the man in front of her again, nannuo''s black eyes no longer have other emotions, and his indifferent appearance fell into Yan Shenghan''s eyes. He didn''t like the way she was calm to him, as if... She didn''t care about him at all. "Come on, what are you doing tonight?" So cold? Yan Shenghan''s smile on his lips was tinged with evil. He turned around and pressed her on the wall. The tip of his nose almost touched her nose. Breathing intertwined, but the woman in front of him was indifferent. There was no change in his black eyes. Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a little cold, and his heart tasted defeat again. "What do you say I''ll do tonight? What do you think is suitable to do Say to peck the lips of the person in one''s arms, can be avoided by her next second. "You are a man with a fiancee. Are you a lone man?" A trace of ridicule flashed across the corner of her lips. Nannuo raised her eyes and looked at the dark night. She said again, "Yan Shenghan, such a game is not fun at all, and I don''t have the heart to play with you any more. You can go quickly, so that you won''t be found. No one''s face will look good." With that, he reached out again to push away the man in front of him. Unexpectedly, Yan Shenghan released his hand consciously, went to the room and glanced at the wine on the table not far away. Then he went over and poured a cup of wine. After drinking, the heart shaking face with a trace of satisfaction, looking back at the opposite face of a woman on guard, slightly pick eyebrows. "Good wine..." Most of the night, just for a drink? Nannuo frowned slightly, went forward to pick up the bottle and helped him to a glass, "drink it and leave, if you think it''s not enough, you can take this bottle." Then he put the bottle directly into Yan Shenghan''s hand. Nannuo turned and walked towards the sofa. Gululu drank a large glass of water and closed his eyes to drive away the confused mood. However, Yan Shenghan didn''t seem to plan to give her such a chance. Put down the wine bottle and the wine glass, walk over to hold the woman who is pouring water desperately from behind, put her chin on her head, gently dally, and the smile of the corner of her lips is tinged with a trace of doting. "You have no conscience, why did I come to you? Why did I go over the wall and come to you in the middle of the night? You don''t know?" Nano''s face sank. Should she know? She has nothing to do with this man. What should she know? "Yan Shenghan, you are the famous third master of Yan in a city. He climbed over the wall in the middle of the night... Just to come to his ex lover''s room and chat with her? Oh, isn''t it too funny? " She tried to open her arms, but even her strength could not shake the man. Seeing that the people behind him didn''t mean to let go, nannuo took a breath and didn''t bother to struggle any more. Also right... He will do what he wants to do. He won''t give up because she doesn''t want to. Isn''t he such a headstrong man all the time? "This is Teng lanyue''s room. How about living in this room? Do you feel guilty about not going to the innocent Teng family miss?" Yan Shenghan''s eyes flickered as if he had come up with some interesting idea: "you can find out the behind the scenes to help her revenge, but you are not willing to pay for her and sacrifice for her..." Nannuo didn''t frown. She shook her head slightly. "I didn''t..." She is also trying to find the person who wanted to hurt her at the beginning, but without any clue, she is also trying "Hum hum... You have, you know I know who that person is, but you are indifferent, little thing, you are so selfish..." "I didn''t!" She can''t be fooled by this man. He''s here to force her to obey. She can''t be fooled by him! The man''s handsome face is full of fun, he felt her disordered breathing, has been lifted emotion, he knew that this little thing can''t escape from his palm! "You have! You are afraid of being imprisoned by me, afraid that I will treat you as before, afraid that I will push you into the abyss again! So you dare not look for me, dare not see me, dare not think of me, and even dare not ask me who killed tenglanyue! " With that, Yan Sheng Han sneered and broke the woman in his arms. He reached for her chin and forced her eyes to look at him. "This is where Teng lanyue used to live. If you sleep in her bed and use her things, won''t you have nightmares in the middle of the night? Won''t you dream that she''s going to die "Enough..." Nannuo eyes slightly red, staring at the man in front of him, he don''t force her, don''t force her! "Oh, what''s wrong with me? Nuo''er... You owe tenglanyue. Don''t you want to pay it back? I can''t believe that you are such a person... " "Enough!" She''s not like that. She''s not! Pushing away the man in front of her, nannuo is sitting on the sofa in a flash. This man is here to force her tonight, just like before! "Ha ha..." with a sneer, nannuo looked up at the evil man with dim eyes, "Yan Shenghan, you used to force me with Yan Bei, and force me with gege... You said I was nothing, but now you force me with Xiaoyue''s death, how mean are you?" Every shot must hit her hard, this man is cruel and accurate, she almost has no way to escape. Do you want to push her? Yan Shenghan sat down beside nannuo with his lips clasped, and took her into his arms. He just liked this little woman. How could there be so many twists and turns? He has always been like this in his life. He will fight for what he wants. Of course, there are some means, but in his view, they are all strategies and symbols of wisdom. "Don''t always say such ugly things, Noel. You need me, and I need you." She needs him? Nano shook her head with a sneer, laughing at his self righteousness and her being entangled by this man for such absurd reasons. "Yan Shenghan, I really don''t understand. You... Don''t lack women, money, power, and other people''s pursuit and admiration. What do you like about me? I''m nano. There''s nothing special from head to toe. What do you care about? " He has asked himself this question countless times, but each time there is no answer. He also wanted to ask her where in the end is worthy of his attention and care, but things are like this, don''t think it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. So simply do not pursue, want, then get. "I can''t give you the answer now. Why don''t you go and look for it with me?" Then he lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. "Maybe after deep communication, we will have more feelings..." With that, he pressed down the woman in his arms and couldn''t wait to find her lips. He missed her for so long that he couldn''t remember the ecstatic taste. Nannuo''s heart trembled and quickly reached out to push the man in front of him. His black eyes were full of panic. "Yan Shenghan, don''t do this. We can''t do this!" This is Teng''s home. This is Xiaoyue''s room. How can he... How can he make such a mess? There was a chill in his long and narrow eyes. Yan Shenghan held his restless hand in front of her and imprisoned her to the top of her head. There was a surge of violence all around him, and his breathing was disordered. He endured for more than 200 days. If he didn''t grind the gun well, it would rust! "Don''t refuse me. I''m afraid I''ll break you." Chapter 228 Nannuo shakes his head and his eyes are full of panic. Seeing that Yan Shenghan is about to press down his black eyes, a sharp dark light suddenly flashed in his black eyes. If he wants to force her, don''t blame her for being cruel! Unable to feel the danger, Yan Shenghan''s evil face turned into astonishment. He suddenly dodged and saw that the petite woman had raised her knee. Just now, if he didn''t dodge, was he going to kick his lifeblood? To get freedom, nannuo quickly got up, stepped back and looked at the man with a slight eyebrow. Her skill was certainly not as good as this man, but even if she couldn''t beat him, he didn''t want to take advantage of her! "Hum... Who taught you Kung Fu? It''s said that you are doing a part-time job after work. Now it seems that it''s not a part-time job, but... Practicing how to become a little tiger. " Reaching out and touching his chin, Yan Shenghan''s narrow eyes were more and more incomprehensible. "Whether it''s a little wild cat or a little tiger, as long as it''s you, I''m happy... But do you think you can beat me now?" After that, the man''s eyes flashed a trace of dark awn, strode forward, and grasped it directly! Nannuo''s heart trembled, and he quickly dodged away. At the same time, he reached for Yan Shenghan''s arm and pulled it forward! It''s a pity that Yan Shenghan''s strength is no doubt tickling. A little cunning flashed from the corner of his lips. The next second, he directly grabbed nannuo''s wrist with his backhand and went to his arms "You..." Before she finished speaking, she saw Yan Shenghan''s enlarged handsome face, warm breath spraying, the familiar breath of Yan Shenghan getting into her nose, and the high wall built at the bottom of her heart collapsed. "I miss you, Noel..." Can''t wait to kiss his dream woman. Yan Shenghan closed his eyes and devoted himself to it. He didn''t like to procrastinate. If he thought about her, he thought about her. If he wanted her, he wanted her. Even if she wanted to escape, he couldn''t escape. Because he won''t, he won''t, he will take her back to his abyss again! Nannuo was stiff, unable to move, and forgot to move. Yan Shenghan said He missed her. Does this man really miss her? Oh, what''s the secret joy in my heart? Suddenly back to God, black eyes staring at the man in front of her, she can only see his thick eyelashes, can''t help shivering. No... No. A little cold flashed through his eyes. Nannuo directly pushed the man away, took two deep breaths, and then reached out to refuse. "Enough, Yan Shenghan! You don''t want to drag me into your strange circle, you should get married soon, right? Don''t disturb me again, don''t tease me again She is not as strong as he imagined, she will heartache, she will be disappointed, she will be injured! What''s more, her heart is now scarred and bleeding! "Really... That''s enough. Please let me go." Let her go? Yan Shenghan chin slightly, eyes with people can not see the real confusion, see the opposite woman that decadent figure, unexpectedly also gave birth to the heart. "Oh, if I say, I''m not married... Would you like to come to me?" He used to think that as long as it was suitable for him, but when he was thirty years old, he met a suckling little thing. From then on, he became fascinated and even lost his heart. But in the past two hundred days, he never forgot this little woman. Whether it was her tears, her smile, her fear, her unwillingness... Or her hatred for him, her anger against him, his mind was clear. On the day when she was kidnapped, he was very worried and felt that tenglanjin was seen in the sea area. He thought that something had happened to her. At that time, he had only one idea, that is, to kill all the people concerned, and he wanted them to be buried with him! Even so, he could not accept that there was no little woman named nannuo in the world Fortunately, she didn''t die. "Yan Shenghan... You are crazy!" Nannuo''s eyes are full of consternation and more doubt. Xiangxue is the woman he has identified for a long time. How can he say that if he doesn''t get married, he won''t get married? "Oh..." Laughing at himself, Yan Shenghan nodded, went to one side, picked up his glass again, poured a glass of wine and drank, "yes, I''m crazy." Said, turned to look at the woman not far away, the corner of the lip smile more confused people. "I''m afraid the biggest variable Yan Shenghan has encountered in his life is you. You have changed my cognition and decision too much... Now, even in the matter of marriage, I have to change my partner. Are you very happy that you have the chance to be my bright and big woman, the master mother of Yan Family and my wife?" She changed him? Nannuo sneered and shook his head. "I haven''t changed you. Besides, I don''t care who you marry, and I can''t be your woman, your wife!" After that, nannuo turned to the window, opened it and let the cool wind wake her up. Looking at the boundless night, the original looseness in my heart was completely wiped out. "Just leave after drinking. It''s getting late. You should go to the company tomorrow." She can''t entangle with him any more, and she doesn''t want to entangle with him any more. Forgetting the world and meeting strangers may be their best ending. Looking at the cold back of the woman by the window, Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed with pain. It seemed that he had hurt her deeply, so even if he was talking about what women dream of, she was indifferent. Just I put down the cup, slowly stepped forward, reached for the window and fell on her head, helplessly raised the corner of her lip, "I heard that when a woman wants to start over, she will cut off her hair... I prefer you with short hair." With a light smile, he quickly crossed the window, and the man who was just in front of him jumped down the second floor, then lit a cigarette and disappeared into the night, Nannuo was standing by the window, even though he could not see Yan Shenghan''s back clearly, he was still staring at the direction he left, and the tears in the corner of his eyes fell down unconsciously. He said he would not get married, and he asked her if she would come to him "Ha ha ha..." he shook his head with a bitter smile, and held out a hand to cover his chest tightly. Nannuo whispered, "Yan Shenghan... You''re so cruel, even if you say such confusing love words, you can make me hurt my heart..." She must have been in debt to this man in her last life, otherwise why should she be so sad for him again and again? The night is deep and cold, just like the hearts of many people in this city. They licked the wound in the dark of the night, but they didn''t know that the doctor always told them not to touch the water. And tears It''s the poison. Out of the garden of Teng''s villa, a tall voice stood at the door, with a chill all over. Yan Shenghan flashed a trace of fun, reached out to put out the cigarette butt in his hand, and then stepped forward and patted the man on the shoulder at the gate, "you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, are you looking at the stars?" "Yan Shenghan, you have crossed the line." Teng LanJin''s voice is as cold as ever, but he can''t hear other emotions. His people found this man early in the morning, but he didn''t let the bodyguards stop him. Sometimes he didn''t understand what he was thinking. He knew that this man had a bad idea for that girl, but he still let Yan Shenghan get close to her. Maybe he''s crazy. "So you''re here to block me? Or to warn me? " With his lips hooked, Yan Shenghan raised his eyes slightly and looked at the dark night. He knew that he had crossed the border or had come. He was really crazy. Slightly frown, Tenglan brocade turned around and looked at the man in front of him, deep eyes with serious. "Are you... Sincere to her?" They grew up together. He knew this man. There should have been no plan in his life to have a woman he liked. But now his abnormal behavior shows that he really likes nannuo. One is a friend he grew up with when he was a little girl, and the other is a woman he wanted to protect as his sister If they do get together, maybe he''ll be happy to do it. "Ha ha... Since you asked, I don''t think so." Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows, put away the evil spirit on his face, and rarely took it seriously. "I like that little thing, maybe not love... But I''m sure I like her. I admitted that I didn''t treat her very well before, but I still have a lifetime to live. I''ll make it up to her." As for a woman, it''s nothing more than being nice to her, being gentle, giving her wealth in life, and giving her the glory and dignity that she should have, which is nothing to him. So the little guy is smarter and should know how to choose. Two men fell into silence, four eyes opposite, in the night more than some lightning flint. After a long time, Teng LanJin reached out and patted Yan Shenghan on the shoulder. Without saying a word, he just nodded. Then he turned and walked towards the villa. Looking at the figure far away, Yan Shenghan''s lips flashed a smile. This is the man who has been with each other for more than 20 years. Needless to say, one look is better than a thousand words. It seems not bad to have a friend. No wonder that little thing paid so much attention to her little sister. Step towards the nearby parking lot. Gao Fei is dozing. It''s hard for him to follow him out in the middle of the night. When he opened the car door, Yan Shenghan made a deliberate effort to lighten his movements. The driver was about to open his mouth when he stopped him immediately. "Don''t call him, just drive back." The driver nodded, then started the car and left slowly. Until the car stopped in front of Binhai villa, Yan Shenghan kicked the co driver''s seat, his face deliberately cold. "Dereliction of duty? It seems that Gao tezhu didn''t plan to receive this month''s bonus. Anyway, he must have left enough pocket money for his grandson... " Gao Fei suddenly woke up with a trace of ignorance on his face, "what? My Lord, you are going to deduct my full attendance award again! No, our old man won''t give me any money. He agreed to let me live on my own. How can you afford to go over the wall with you in the middle of the night? " Over the wall in the middle of the night? Yan Shenghan''s head was black. "Shut up, be careful, the year-end bonus is gone!" Chapter 229 Early in the morning, the sun passed through the clouds and scattered in the city. The woman at the head of the bed was a little tired. She couldn''t sleep all night. Thinking of the man''s words last night, she still felt like a knife. Xia Bingxin gets up early in the morning and personally supervises the kitchen to make a table of things. When she thinks that her son and her favorite daughter-in-law are at home, she is in a good mood and can''t help humming, "don''t ask me where I come from, my hometown is far away, why are you wandering..." As soon as Tenglan Yuntian came downstairs, she heard the voice coming from the restaurant. Her face, which was a little chilly, flashed a dull color. She finally became so cheerful. If he forced her not to associate with Nan Yurou''s daughter again Will it backfire? What''s more, Xia Bingxin still doesn''t know about the entanglements he had with Nan Yurou Slightly frown, Tenglan cloud genius feel something difficult to do, if he action is too big, I''m afraid their mother will not buy it. Nannuo came down from the second floor and happened to meet Tenglan Yuntian standing there, so he came forward and said, "good morning, uncle!" Tenglan Yuntian nodded and suddenly thought of something. He pointed out that the weather outside was pretty good. She was nanyurou''s daughter, but he didn''t know why he couldn''t hate her. "Go to the garden with my uncle. We haven''t talked." Nannuo is a little flattered. Although tenglanjin''s father looks very talkative, she knows that many of them are disguised in such a family. Unexpectedly, he invited her. Hastily nodded and followed Tenglan Yuntian to go out to the villa gate. The wind in the morning was a bit cool, but it just blew away her fatigue. Standing in the garden, her eyes were full of colorful autumn chrysanthemums. She couldn''t help but feel better. Tenglan Yuntian took her to walk in, until she stopped in front of a white chrysanthemum, and the smile on her lips was tinged with a trace of loneliness. "I planted it for my dead daughter. It''s been open for many years. I''m very happy that you can come to make room for me. I didn''t expect that there would be any children like my wife in the world." If it wasn''t for her family relationship, he would really like to complete Bingxin and Jin But at that time, he and Nan Yurou had too many grudges. If they were involved in this way, they would be turned over sooner or later. He didn''t want to hurt his family. Nannuo smiles and droops her eyes. Looking at the white chrysanthemum in front of her, she can see that she has been taken good care of. I don''t know why she was moved by it. She is not a child of the Nanjia family. I don''t know why her parents left her in the orphanage in those years. I don''t know if they have thought about her and found her after so many years "Uncle, your daughter is very happy. She will feel your love and miss for her in heaven." Tenglan Yuntian smiles. He is middle-aged, but his face which is similar to Tenglan brocade is still heroic. You can imagine how handsome he was when he was young. "Yes, she will feel it..." she said, slowly turning around and looking at nannuo, a trace of guilt flashed through Tenglan Yuntian''s eyes. "Nono, uncle likes you very much, aunt likes you very much, Jin also... But uncle has something to ask you today." Nannuo was slightly stunned, because the expression on the face in front of him became very serious, as if the next words were not a request, but a kind of... Order. "Uncle, please go ahead." Silence for two seconds, Tenglan cloud sky slowly drooping eyes, face already no gentle and elegant, replaced by boundless indifference. She was really startled. It turns out that Tenglan brocade''s coldness is really inherited from this man, but Tenglan brocade''s father is better at covering up, and Tenglan brocade shows everything on her body. "I hope you can stay away from Jin and your aunt Xia. It''s not that you are bad. On the contrary, your uncle likes you very much, but there are some things... I don''t mean that you should also understand that Jin is the successor of the Teng family. His future road is different from you, and I know your entanglement with the Yan Family..." There was a chill in his eyes. Tenglan Yuntian raised his eyes and looked into the distance. He didn''t want to hurt the girl, but he didn''t say it more seriously. If Nan Yurou was really involved, he was afraid that the whole Teng family would be hurt. "Jin''s position in a city does not allow him to have such a stain. Nono, don''t blame uncle." She blames him? No... she won''t blame him. Originally, Teng family helped her too much. No matter what they asked, they should take it for granted. Besides, she has never thought of getting involved with the Teng family, and she is somewhat self-conscious. Smiling, shaking his head, looking up at the person in front of him, nannuo shrugged. The lightness on his face was not fraud. "Uncle, you think too much. I don''t have any other ideas about tenglanjin. As for Aunt Xia, I''ll try my best to keep in touch with her as little as possible. When tenglanjin has a girlfriend, maybe aunt will soon turn her attention away... At that time, I''ll retire with success and repay tenglanjin for his kindness to me." Tenglan Yuntian smiles faintly. She is really an open-minded child. If she was not Nan Yurou''s daughter, it would have been a wonderful thing. A trace of guilt flashed through his eyes, and he reached out and touched nannuo''s head, feeling each other''s warmth. Both of them were stunned. Nannuo''s eyes turned red because of this feeling... It was like her kind father standing in front of her He turned his head to one side. Nannuo''s throat choked. He took a deep breath and then looked up. His face was smiling again. "Uncle, don''t worry. I sincerely hope tenglanjin will have a good life and aunt Xia will be healthy, so I won''t hurt them... I have a lot of work in C City. I''m afraid I''ll leave you today." Originally, she wanted to stay two more days to meet Ge Ge Now it seems that we have to cancel such a plan. Tenglan Yuntian smiles and takes back his hand. He is still reflecting on the scene just now. When he hears that she is going to leave, he is lost and happy. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. After a few seconds of silence, he nodded, "you are a sensible child. Uncle is very happy. Don''t blame uncle..." He didn''t know why he was afraid of the child in front of him, but the feeling was very subtle, but he couldn''t ignore it. No wonder Bing Xin likes her so much. Why isn''t he? "No, uncle, don''t think about it. I really hope Teng family is good!" "Well, uncle believes you." Xia Bingxin toured the villa and didn''t see anyone. She walked out of the gate and saw the figure standing in the garden in the distance, smiling. "Emotion is carrying me and the girl exchange feelings..." underestimated a sentence, Xia Bingxin toward there light call a sentence, "eat, hurry up, I made a lot of things today!" Hearing the sound, they both put away their faces, showed a smile, and then turned to walk towards the house. Teng LanJin came out of the study with a cold face and nodded slightly after sitting on the dining table, "Dad, mom." Then he picked up a bowl and put a bowl of porridge in front of nannuo. Everything seemed to be natural. Xia Bingxin stares at nannuo with a smile and says, "tut tut Tut, my son knows how much he loves me, nono... Do you feel that this porridge has become sweet?" "Ah?" Nannuo is a little stunned. After understanding Xia Bingxin''s meaning, she blushes and droops her eyes. She is a little embarrassed. Tenglan Yuntian''s words just flashed in her mind, and a trace of embarrassment flashed in her eyes. She quickly gets up and brings Tenglan Jinsheng''s porridge to Xia Bingxin, "aunt, you eat it!" Xia Bingxin didn''t feel anything unusual. She tasted it impolitely and nodded, with a smile on her face. "Yes, it''s from my daughter. It''s from nono girl. There are at least two spoonfuls of honey in this porridge! How sweet Said, directly scooped a spoonful to Tenglan cloud sky in front of, "you try!" Looking at the side of the woman smile so happy, Tenglan Yuntian eyes with a trace of doting, so open mouth will eat porridge satisfaction nod. "It''s really sweet." "Ha ha, that''s it! This is the filial duty of our son and daughter-in-law.... " Son and daughter in law There was a flash of embarrassment on his face, especially nannuo''s drooping head. He really wanted to dig a hole in the ground. Just now he swore to his uncle that he didn''t want to do anything wrong, but now he heard his aunt say something so direct It seems that she really should keep a distance with Tenglan brocade. "That... Auntie, I have something to say, but don''t be angry..." Xia Bingxin shakes his head, is in the mood, what gas, "you say you say." Nannuo swallowed his saliva and said with a smile, "that... I''m going back to City C today. The company is urging me..." Teng orchid brocade is cold in the MOU to flash a silk to sink color, urge not to urge him to be not clear, but this wench why want to lie? Was he frightened by his mother''s words just now? Pop! Xia Bingxin puts down the bowl, squints at the man sitting beside nannuo, and his face is full of unhappiness, "Stinky boy, you''ve grown up, haven''t you? I said I''d let nono accompany me for a month, but you urged her to go back to work! " Nannuo was a little stunned. Oh, my God, it''s not like this. She just said something. Why didn''t she notice this? "Auntie, it''s none of his business, it''s me..." "Noro, don''t be afraid, Auntie will support you!" Xia Bingxin doesn''t have micro Cu, a pair of will with Teng LAN brocade dead knock bottom of appearance. Tenglan brocade face is still cold, can''t see what emotion, just looked at the side of nannuo, turned to Xia Bingxin''s eyes, "Mom, she is the Secretary of the company, should go to work." He didn''t know why NANNO had to leave suddenly, but when she thought about last night, maybe she didn''t want to see the man. Xia Bingxin''s head was black. "You... Are really you, unscrupulous capitalism. If you exploit nono girl like this, you won''t marry a daughter-in-law!" Well Several people couldn''t help sweating. How could a mother say that about her son Chapter 230 Tenglan Yuntian put down his chopsticks and helped the angry woman peel an egg. "Well, young people have their own ideas and lives. Don''t you often say that you want to give them space?" Space? Why didn''t she give them space? Suddenly, an idea flashed in my mind. Nannuo was so anxious to go back, didn''t he find it inconvenient to be in Teng''s home? For example, if you want to kiss someone, you will feel uncomfortable if you have so many eyes staring at them! "Yes, give them space!" Originally unhappy people suddenly changed their temperament, happy to drink porridge and eat eggs, a pair of eyes fell on the opposite two people, a pair of I understand, I understand, I am from the way. Tenglanjin and nannuo just feel a little hairy in their hearts. What''s wrong with her? After dinner, Teng LanJin helped to book the air ticket for the afternoon. Xia Bingxin and her two servants packed a large box of things for nannuo to take with them, but they didn''t forget to ask her, "girl, look, these are the best bird''s nests, these are the best donkey hide gelatin paste, and this is the most suitable skin care product for you. You can''t buy it outside, they are the best raw materials. In addition, these are some snacks. They are the most famous snacks in the world. They were originally bought for Xiaoyue, but the girl didn''t know to go home in M country. I''ll give them all to you! " Looking at a big box of things, nannuo is warm in her heart. She is easy to remember that no one has ever prepared anything for her since she was a child, no matter whether she went to school or away from home But when she heard Xiaoyue, her heart was suddenly gouged out. Yan Shenghan''s words were still in her ears. She was very close to Zhenxiang, but she had no courage. Xiaoyue Would you blame me? After lunch, Teng LanJin drove nannuo to the airport. When he left, Xia Bingxin took nannuo''s hand with a smile. "Girl, you should do it when it''s time. Teng LanJin is an ice pimple. If he doesn''t take the initiative... You can jump at him directly, you know?" Nannuo laughs and doesn''t answer. Xia Bingxin takes her as thin skinned. On the highway, nannuo was a little sleepy. The man who was driving at one side took a look, but there was a little helplessness in his eyes. "I really don''t want to see Yan Shenghan. I''ll send you abroad. You''re still young. It''s important to study more." Go abroad Nannuo smiles and shakes his head, "you help me too much, I can''t always rely on you, tenglanjin, you should find a girl to fall in love." There is a shade on the cold face. How can you suddenly talk about it? Wise as he is, he can think of something in his heart, "who said what?" Slightly a Leng, didn''t expect Teng LAN brocade so sensitive. Nannuo stood up and patted her face to make herself sober. "No, I think you''re old, too. It''s time to fall in love, get married and have children." It suddenly occurred to her that the drunken girl said how much she loved the man. Later, she thought she would give up her life for him, and her heart began to ache. "Xiaoyue is gone. If you can fill in a child for the Teng family, maybe one day your aunt and uncle will be a little better when they know about it..." Tenglan brocade frowned slightly, the sea, the strong smell of sulfur, the fire all over the sky, always in his mind. And the sentence before Xiaoyue died... She said that she loved him. There is a trace of warmth in the cold eyes, but they are brothers and sisters. That silly girl''s generation has wrongly paid an impossible man for her infatuation. "I see. I''ll think it over." Nano nodded, "Well!" To the airport, tenglanjin originally wanted to wait for nannuo on the plane and then leave, but the phone call one after another. Looking at the busy man pretending to be very idle, nannuo chuckled and said, "go to the company as soon as possible. I''ve arrived at the airport. Are you worried that I will be robbed?" But now it''s an hour away from her level... He doesn''t want to leave her alone. "It''s OK. There are so many people in the company." "Well, go back quickly. If you don''t deal with billions of cases and come with me as a little secretary, I''m also under pressure! Let''s go. Don''t make me feel like a baby in front of you. " Tenglan brocade slightly frown, looking at the side constantly drive his people, "really can?" Nannuo nodded, black eyes full of tenacity, "really can, Teng always you go!" Slowly get up, tenglanjin reached out and touched nannuo''s head, no words, turned around and strode toward the airport. Looking at the man''s more and more distant back, nannuo can''t help but hook his lips and smile with satisfaction. "It''s nice to have a big brother..." Take back your thoughts, open your cell phone, and you''ll see the complaint information from wugge. "Are you my good sister? You told me when you came back and left. Nano, what did you come back for? Go away, go back to your city C! " A trace of helplessness flashed across the corner of her lips. Originally, she was planning to meet her, but... With more changes, she couldn''t help it. "Don''t be angry, gege qiansui. I''ll give you an early report when I come back next time. It''s a small mistake this time!" Soon back to the opposite message, is still not happy full screen. "I''m not going to forgive you! I miss you so much. It''s good for you to be happy in C City. In a word... Nannuo is a little nuisance! " "Ha ha ha..." Can''t help laughing out loud, also small hate, so long no see, this woman also learned the hypocritical words? "Last time I called you, I heard a man''s voice. Tell me honestly, did you fall in love behind my back?" It''s not unusual to fall in love in college. It''s just the object that wugg likes. What will it look like? In the brain flashed the tall and powerful muscle type male, nannuo cold shake his head, can''t be like this? Otherwise... Tall and slender flower beautiful man? But what Wu Ge hates most is Hua Meinan. Isn''t she always fond of the overbearing president with a sense of vicissitudes? overbearing CEO! An idea flashed by, and nannuo''s lips were full of cunning. Tenglan brocade was short of a good girl. It happened that Wuge Ge was a good girl! An ice pimple, a small stove, seems to be particularly matched! Ding Dong "People who pursue their elder sister are lining up from the school gate to the new century. Hum, shouldn''t elder sister fall in love?" The woman gave her some sunshine and panted! "In that case, I don''t need to introduce my overbearing president to you..." Joy just sent immediately to the opposite side of the response. "Overbearing President? Damn, I like this one. Who, who? Are there any pictures that I want to enjoy? " Nannuo chuckled and found a circle in the mobile phone photo album. It seems that there is no picture of tenglanjin. So she opened the mobile phone website and entered the three words "tenglanjin". There were many related interviews immediately. She chose the most domineering and handsome picture and sent it to Wu gege directly. However, in two seconds, there were a lot of text messages on the opposite side! "Damn, this is so handsome!" "Who is that? He''s so handsome. My liver is shaking!" "Are you going to introduce this to me? Oh, you are my best sister. I''ll forgive you with this handsome one! " The speed of face changing is too fast, but Teng LAN Jin is very handsome. What woman can''t blush and beat her heart when she sees him? Besides, it''s the ultimate image of hegemonic president in Wuge''s heart. It''s estimated that it''s time to lick the screen with his mobile phone. "You should know this man. He is the president of Tengda group. In his thirties, he is as rich as two countries. Hehe, he is clean in body and mind and has no bad habits!" After sending the message, another man''s appearance flashed through his mind. Yan Shenghan was not as good as Teng LanJin. He seemed to be inferior to Teng LanJin in everything except one face He shakes his head and drives out the confused ideas in his mind. He takes a look at the time on his mobile phone. It''s about forty minutes away. It''s almost time to go to the security check. Ding Dong "You mean Tenglan brocade! How can you introduce such a bully president to me? Are you stupid? I don''t know if I''m going to go? We don''t need you to bribe such a good man for our friendship. Now that you know him, you should give yourself a chance... If you really don''t want it, you can help yourself... " Nannuo smiles, shakes her head, and pretends to her. She is so excited. "I''ll forget it. If you think it''s good, I''ll introduce you another day. It''s convenient for you all to be in city A. if it''s done, remember to give me a big red envelope!" See the information sent, nannuo got up and took the bag to the security check not far away. On the other side of the villa, which is decorated in a dreamy way, the woman holds her mobile phone and laughs. The baby''s face is still flushed. Not far away / the man comes with a plate of fruit. When he sees that the woman is so excited, there is a trace of doubt in her eyes. Won the lottery? Or did you fish in troubled waters and get some coupons? Otherwise, which restaurant across the school will have a discount? He stepped forward and put the fruit on the table. As soon as Xiangshan sat down, he saw Wu Ge throw his mobile phone aside and run to the fruit. Feng''s eyes turned slightly, glanced at the mobile phone that stopped on the SMS page, and quietly picked it up. The SMS was sent by "world''s best friend". After reading two messages, he knew that the person opposite was nannuo, the little fat girl''s best sister. Originally, I wanted to put down my cell phone. After all, it''s not polite to peek at other people''s messages. But as soon as I was ready to put it down, I saw nannuo''s "is it love?" and suddenly I wanted to look down! He looked up at the woman who was eating. Xiangshan looked down, but the more he looked down, the more abnormal his complexion was. Especially when he saw the picture of tenglanjin and the color of Wuge GE''s dog legs behind him, his head was black. Is tenglanjin the overbearing President? Isn''t this little fat girl with bad eyes? Can''t you see the overbearing president around her? I''m crazy about Tenglan brocade! Chapter 231 The woman who wiped out a plate of fruit felt a sudden surge of cold behind her. She couldn''t help blinking and glancing at the air conditioner in the distance. "Demon, you didn''t turn on the warm air. How can I feel a little cold..." Xiangshan cold eyes, the hands of the mobile phone to one side, and then get up behind Wu Ge Ge, lip smile with unspeakable evil spirit. "You lack men?" One sentence made Wu Ge confused. She turned around and shook her head in a dazed way. "It''s not a lack of..." she said that Wu Ge was so shy that she couldn''t be short of men! Slightly bent down, Xiangshan stretched out a long white finger and pinched the woman''s face in front of her. A trace of fun flashed through her eyes. "Is it because I didn''t satisfy you, so I''m flirting everywhere? Little fat girl, you eat my food and drink mine. You have to work under me from tomorrow. If you dare to find a wild man behind my back, I will have a thousand ways to pull out your tiger teeth! " A burst of cheek pain, Wu Ge Du small mouth, did not understand what the man said ghost. He patted the big hand off his face. Wu gege got up and walked to the sofa. "Don''t say we seem to be very familiar, but I didn''t beg you..." what''s looking for a wild man? She is a big girl. Why can''t she have a boyfriend? Obviously it''s nothing to look for! Pick up the mobile phone on the sofa, quickly took a look at the photo nannuo sent her, "Xiangshan, do you know the president of Tengda group?" Man''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, not only to know ah, it is not too familiar! He got up, walked to the sofa, sat down, grabbed the mobile phone in wugg''s hand and glanced at the man on the screen. "Yes, why do you like Tenglan brocade?" Wugge didn''t mind if he took her phone. She couldn''t help laughing at the thought of what nannuo said to introduce her to the CEO. "Ha ha ha... Why don''t I like such a handsome man? You see, this cold appearance, this tall and straight height, this elegant temperament... Is a woman will like it, OK A woman would like Tenglan brocade? That ice pimple who didn''t say a word for a long time? Xiangshan slightly pick eyebrows, in the heart more and more not happy, this little fat girl is not silly, he looks not handsome enough? Not tall enough? Isn''t the temperament elegant enough? What did he say to let her live with him, and she looked like a ghost? "I''ve found out that you''re missing a string, little fat girl!" Then he got up and went upstairs with wugge''s mobile phone. Looking at the man''s back, the woman leaning on the sofa suddenly reflected and yelled at the people on the stairs. "Just go away, and give back your cell phone to my sister! My elder sister''s chief executive is still up there! " ¡­¡­ In the airport, the woman who really wanted to queue up for security check, but just got up, she was immediately surrounded by black bodyguards who appeared from nowhere! Nannuo looked at the people around him, a little at a loss, what the hell? Where did this come from? Because of this scene, many onlookers gathered around, making nannuo full of embarrassment. After the bodyguards dispersed, there stood a tall and straight figure. The man was wearing a gray suit, and the diamond buttons at the collar and cuffs were shining with bewitching luster, which made him look very expensive. Walking slowly towards the woman surrounded by bodyguards, the man holds a big bunch of red roses in his hand, which makes his originally handsome face more and more puzzling. Nannuo didn''t frown. He looked at the man walking slowly. He was very flustered. How could he be here? Is it hard to follow her again? And what does he mean by holding flowers? When he came to the woman, Yan Shenghan raised a smile from the corner of his lips, and there was a trace of tenderness in his narrow eyes. "Are you going to leave secretly? But I don''t want you to go. " Said, the hands of flowers into the hands of a woman, regardless of many spectators around, directly bent over to kiss her forehead. "When you come back, don''t leave." The heart tip trembles, nannuo can''t step back, watch the man in front of him, what does he want to do? The fragrance of the flowers in her hand was very charming, but nannuo didn''t want to appreciate it. All the women around her cast envious eyes, but only she knew that this man was not a prince, but a real devil. "What are you doing here? And this flower... Should not be given to me. " "If not, to whom? Who is worthy of Yan Shenghan''s flower? " Yan Shenghan takes a step forward again, and immediately embraces nannuo in his arms. Regardless of whether there are people who know him and whether there are media reporters around, he just doesn''t want to care about anything. Who told him to like this little woman. Familiar embrace, familiar breath, familiar temperature, nannuo staring black eyes full of shock, this man unexpectedly in public... Hold her? Send her flowers? Heart unprecedented flustered, nannuo stretched out his hand to break free, but the top of the head of the man''s voice as low as cello slowly sounded. "Noel, be my woman." To be his woman? This man is crazy! Nannuo sneered, full of mockery, "Yan Shenghan, you didn''t wake up, did you? Please let go. It''s time for my flight... " "Ha ha, since I''m here, do you think you can still go?" They suddenly fell into silence. Nannuo frowned and chewed Yan Shenghan''s words slowly. What does he mean? Does he want to take her by force? Ten fingers tighten, she wants to ignore the idea of negation, but what else is better? "Don''t make me hate you..." Isn''t the dispute between them enough? Why can''t you let her go! A woman''s voice fell on Yan Shenghan''s heart, like a sharp blade into his heart. She hated him, and she resented him, as if they were in this way from beginning to end. But he didn''t care. Her rejection, her anger, is always better than the day when he reluctantly props up a corner of his heart with a little memory day and night. He stretched out his hand and gently patted the back of the man in his arms. His narrow eyes were full of doting and tenderness, and his tone softened, turning into spring water. "Noel, I''m more obsessed with you than you think. When you cut your hair and start over, I''ll come... Happy?" "Ha ha ha..." sneer with despair, nannuo desperately shook his head, "I''m not happy, I''m not happy at all! Yan Shenghan, you are an asshole. Why do you come and go when you want in my life She has long been determined to put down the past, and even did not have time to start again, this man has entered her life! What on earth does he rely on? Force nannuo''s head on his chest, Yan Shenghan is to let her hear, he for her and palpitating heartbeat. "I''m the man you''ll never get rid of!" Who called her, for him, is a special existence. Who told her to appear unexpectedly in his life that shouldn''t have throbbing. Who told her to leave a little bit in his heart, but not enough for his aftertaste of life. The doting at the bottom of his eyes is slowly infected with evil, while Yan Shenghan''s smile at the corner of his lips is breathtaking but frightening. "Stay with me and be my woman. I''ll tell you who killed Teng lanyue. Of course, if you think Teng lanyue''s death is not enough for you... Then I can be mean, plus your little sister''s lifelong happiness..." "Shameless!" With a low roar, nannuo punched Yan Shenghan in the chest, with her anger and her reluctance, "what else can you do besides threatening me? Can we have something new! " But why is it that every time this man''s threat is applied to her? What is she afraid of? Is Yan Shenghan really going to attack Ge Ge when she insists on going? A burst of chest pain, Yan Shenghan lip angle smile but with satisfaction, this little thing is really a lot more pungent than before. "Who told you to do that?" So he is too lazy to find any new reason. In short, since this little thing has returned to city a, he can''t slip away with his eyelids down. He was pulled into the car by Yan Shenghan. Nannuo leaned on the car and looked at the familiar scene outside the window. He couldn''t tell what he felt. She thought that she finally escaped from all this, but around, she returned to this strange circle. Can''t she escape this man in her life? But he''s going to get married soon, so she''s the real... Lover. The car started slowly, and the two people in the car had different thoughts. Yan Shenghan was smiling at the corner of his lips, but he couldn''t see whether it was true or not. In short, he was smiling. Gao Fei, the co pilot, glanced at the man in the back seat from the rearview mirror, and his heart was filled with chills. My God, what kind of man are they? I haven''t seen him smile so obscenely for more than half a year. Is it hard for him to take care of this little woman? Oh... He really can''t understand. Does the superior third master Yan have a woman who must be her? show special preference to? Except Wushan is not cloud? Come on, it''s time to climb over the wall in the middle of the night, and it''s time to pick up people at the airport in the daytime. It''s time to lose face, and the woman has been chased back by him. Maybe there''s still room for negotiation about his bonus this month? Thirty minutes later, the car stopped at the door of the villa. Nannuo pushed open the door and got out of the car. Looking at the familiar villa in front of her, she had mixed feelings. As soon as I got out of the car, the door of the villa was pushed open. The people inside were smiling and their eyes were slightly red. Especially when I saw nannuo, I couldn''t help feeling the clear tears in the corner of my eyes. It was like a family member who had been away for a long time saw the child coming home. "Miss, you are back!" Nannuo''s throat choked a little. She went up to smile, "aunt LAN." Aunt LAN nodded with a smile, looking at Yan Shenghan also came over, quickly retreated to one side, "third master." "I''ll stay here and supervise this little thing to eat well." Chapter 232 Back to the room, nannuo stood by the window, feeling a little depressed, what should she do? Do you want to call Teng LanJin and ask him to save her? But Teng LanJin''s father''s words are still in her ears. She clearly promised to keep a distance from them. How can she turn to Teng LanJin for help in the twinkling of an eye Yan Shenghan slowly stepped forward, hugged the woman by the window from behind, and gently rubbed her chin against her head. There was a trace of satisfaction in her long and narrow eyes. Finally, there was her breath in the house, and her empty heart was filled up in an instant. This little thing had such great ability. "I''ll have another meeting later. If you feel bored, just watch TV and surf the Internet. I''ll be back at dinner time." Nannuo did not speak, calmly looking at the scene outside the window, whether he will come back or not is none of her business, and she does not expect this man to come home from work... Because this is not her home, but her cage. He stretched out his arms around his waist and turned to walk towards the sofa not far away. Looking at the hot lemonade on the table, there was a chill in his eyes. "Do you know me well?" But Yan Shenghan glanced at the things on the table and immediately understood nannuo''s meaning. After all, she was still angry with him, or resentful of him, but also... What he had done to her at the beginning was really a little exasperating and not very glorious. "I don''t know. I just know you like lemonade." She likes lemonade? Nano sneered, not concealing the mockery in her tone. "Wrong, I don''t like it, even I hate lemonade!" Then he took the kettle and went to the bathroom, poured all the water into the toilet, and then pressed the flush button to listen to the sound of water. Turning back to the bedroom, she casually put the kettle in her hand. Nannuo raised her eyes and stared at the man not far away, picking her eyebrows slightly. "I can''t drink better water, so I drink it. Yan Shenghan, don''t be hypocritical any more. Just like this lemonade, I don''t need it!" Then, pointing to the door of the room behind him, his black eyes were full of repulsion and coldness, "get out!" Yan Shenghan''s thin lips closed tightly. After two seconds of silence, he stepped out of the bedroom and went downstairs toward the company. The man sitting in the car didn''t smile. On the contrary, his face was a little ugly. Gao Fei looked at the man in the rearview mirror and shook his head helplessly. "My Lord, how do I think sometimes you are more stupid than me?" There was a sharp flash in his eyes. Yan Shenghan was staring at the man on the front seat, with a trace of hostility. "Long life?" Gao Fei swallowed his saliva and quickly waved his hand, "no, I didn''t live enough... That master, I''m worried about you! You said that you managed to tie that woman back. Why don''t you know what she likes? " With that, Gao Fei took out his mobile phone and gave it to the man in the back seat. "Look, it''s very clear that women like men most because they care about her. How can we show that they care?" Gao Fei slightly pick eyebrows, eyeground is full of fine light, "buy buy, pet pet! Finally, there is the fall, fall, fall With such a brilliant summary, should they know his growth in these years? Ha ha ha... So should the bonus be doubled this month? Yan Shenghan stares at the seemingly reliable things on his mobile phone, but in fact they are all nonsense. His face sinks and he smashes his mobile phone into the arms of the man in the front seat. "No wonder you are unreliable. You study this all day. Maybe you should go to the Middle East..." "My Lord! I''m wrong, you think I farted! " After that, he turned around quickly and didn''t dare to talk more, but he was still murmuring in his heart, what''s wrong? It should be like this The man in the back seat turns to look out the window, thinking about what goofy just said. Is it really useful? Buy this at will. He is not short of money. Pet pet pet? How to spoil? Isn''t that little thing going to go to heaven and earth again? As for the final flop, it''s very reliable. It''s important to clean her from the beginning to the end. Thinking of this, Yan Shenghan raised his leg and kicked the co pilot, frowning slightly, "generally... What''s better to buy?" Well Gao Fei swallowed his saliva. He just said that he was unreliable. Now he comes to ask what to buy? How to look at the most unreliable is also their Lord! "Wait, sir. I''ll search it." After a while, goofy looked at the things on the list of gifts for his younger sister on his mobile phone, and his eyes brightened. "With it, the number one is diamond! It says, "the bigger the better, the more expensive the better!" As far as they are rich and generous, at least 50 carats first! "Diamond?" Yan Shenghan reached out and touched his chin thoughtfully. Diamond is easy to handle. Just go and order a pigeon egg Thinking of this, I directly took out my mobile phone, found one of the phone numbers and dialed it out. Soon, a man''s voice came from the opposite side, which seemed to be a bit of a surprise. "Third Master Yan? God, I''m so flattered. What can I do for you? " Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows. "I want to order pigeon eggs." On the other side, his eyes were shining. The pigeon egg of Third Master Yan must be the biggest and brightest! "Well, Mr. Yan, are you going to make a diamond necklace? Or a diamond ring, or some other kind of jewelry? " So many choices? Yan Shenghan''s face sank, but he didn''t have the heart to think about it, so he was rich and bold and spoke slowly, "I want it all." The person opposite is tiny a Leng, "all want?" The amount of a obedient, "Yan San ye said, rings, necklaces, bracelets, earrings all use big carat diamond?" "Well." The man on the opposite side obviously couldn''t hide his excitement and said with a smile, "good, good, our company will design the best things for you as soon as possible! I''ll send it to you as soon as the design draft comes out! " "Good." After that, hang up the phone, Yan Shenghan raises a smile from the corner of his lips, and receives his diamond. Will that little thing have less resentment towards him? Listening to the man behind the phone, goofy turned around, smiling and shaking his cell phone. "Sir, do you want the second best gift on the list?" And gifts? Yan Shenghan nodded and said coldly Goofy quickly took his mobile phone and said, "the second gift on the list is... Shopping mall! Whatever she has tried, whatever she has seen more, whatever she likes, buy it all It''s not too late to add, "it says that after receiving this gift, it''s time for men to take off!" A time for men to take off? Yan Shenghan''s lips are slightly raised. Isn''t that just to close the door and have a snack? "Make arrangements. I''m going to take that little thing to the mall tonight. I don''t want to see other people..." "No, please don''t!" Goofy quickly stopped, then pointed to the mobile phone screen, "it said, don''t clean up, women are like to be envied, how to satisfy her vanity without the audience? So all you have to do is take her to the mall and bring two attendants to pick up things. As for the miscellaneous people, that''s the key to your victory! " Yan Shenghan''s eyes are cold. Is it so mysterious? "Then you can pick up things at night." "Ah? Do you have to work overtime again? " "What? "No?" Gao Fei swallows his saliva and turns around. Does he dare to say that he is not happy? Even if you work overtime, you don''t give him a bonus. Even if you don''t give him a bonus, you always let him do high-risk work. Sooner or later, he will be forced to return to the Taoist temple. Maybe he will become a monk like his master! ¡­¡­ WOW! Xiang Xue is sitting in the dressing room, directly sweeping the bottles and cans on the table to the ground, with unspeakable anger and evil on her beautiful face. "What did you say? Say it again The person on the other end of the phone carefully spoke again, "Miss Xiang... Miss Xiang, that Yan always brought the woman back to the villa. I risked my life to tell you the news, my money..." Yan Shenghan took nannuo back to the villa? Are you kidding? Why? They''re getting married. Why did he bring that little bitch back? Two fists clench, sharp nail trap, meat also don''t know, "money will remit to you, continue to stare at me!" Hang up the phone, ruthlessly hold the mobile phone in the hand, Xiang Xue pale, forehead with cold sweat, Phoenix eyes full of unwilling. "Why do you do this to me? Why humiliate me again and again? Yan Shenghan, can''t I compare with that woman who is nothing? " Why does he just want to tangle with her? Damn it, that little bitch damn it! Pick up the phone, Xiang snow has been unable to suppress the bottom of her heart, directly dial the only person she can think of. It''s early morning on the other end of the phone, but the man''s voice is neither angry nor angry, with a bit of surprise. "Baby, do you miss me at this time?" She doesn''t have the heart to play tricks with him now, she just wants that woman to disappear completely in this world! "I want her to die, David, I want that woman to die!" A little Leng, the man on the phone chuckles, he knows that once infected with evil, he will want to be addicted to drugs, people will sink more and more until completely occupied, OK, she does not fall into the abyss, how can she choose to dance with the devil? "Oh... I can help you, but baby, what are you going to exchange with me?" What do you trade him for? "Money, how much do you want?" "But I''m not short of money..." A dim light flashed in Feng Mou. She knew what the man wanted. Before, she insisted on it because she really loved the man, but he humiliated her again and again... Yan Shenghan, you are the one who sorry me first! "I''ll trade it for myself!" The other end of the phone was silent for two seconds, and then the man''s laughter was inexpressible. "Ha ha, this time... I don''t plan to stop halfway, baby, look forward to my coming." Chapter 233 In the CEO''s office on the top floor of Tengda group, the man leaning on the back of the chair has a cold face and a trace of gloom in his deep eyes. Yan Shenghan went directly to the airport and robbed him. After so long, the girl didn''t call him. Is she willing or forced? Put down the pen in hand, pick up the mobile phone to find nannuo''s number and dial out directly. Doodle... Doodle In the villa, nannuo is sulking on the sofa. When he hears the mobile phone ring, he gets up and goes to the table. When he sees that the caller ID is tenglanjin, there is a flash of confusion in his black eyes. He must know. What should he do? Wait a minute. What do you say? Hesitated the piece to carve to open the answer key, then heard inside slightly indifferent male voice to spread. "If you want to leave, I''ll pick you up." Originally cold heart is surrounded by sudden warmth, nannuo smile, black eyes in tears. Yan Shenghan''s man can tear her heart at any time, but Teng LanJin gives her precious warmth inadvertently Is she lucky or unfortunate? "Don''t worry about my business. I''ll take care of it myself. Thank you." Teng LanJin frowned slightly, knowing that most of the people opposite were stubborn and would not let him see her weak appearance. In fact, she didn''t need to hide in front of him, but she didn''t know. "If he bullies you, tell me, I''ll take you away." The tears of the corner of the eye inadvertently slide down, nannuo stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, don''t let his mood be known by the opposite person. It''s nice to have someone to support her, just like she is loved and cherished. "Well!" Hang up the phone, nannuo collapsed on the bed, tears in his eyes like the river bank burst, out of control. She hates why she can''t resist this man, why she can''t put all her eggs in one basket to fight for herself Why did he seize on her weakness and refuse to give her any leeway? "Wuwu..." Sobbing and burying his head in the quilt, but the quilt is full of the smell of that man. Will he come here to live after she has left for such a long time? The more I thought about it, the more confused I was. I just got up and rushed into the bathroom. Standing under the shower, let the water wash her body and heart, what should she do? Stay behind to be this man''s forbidden man and find the person behind the kidnapping to get justice for Xiaoyue? This kind of day will be very painful, because she is a lover who can''t be seen. But if she left without caring about anything, would Yan Shenghan really fight against Ge Ge? Can''t Xiaoyue get revenge all her life? She seems to have to live in torment whether she goes or not Slowly opened his eyes, took a deep breath, a thought flashed in his mind, Xiao Yue''s revenge, Ge Ge will leave here after reading the book, she still has a chance to start again in her life! Yan Shenghan, the man who always threatens her, is mean and shameless to her. Why can''t she use him? The confusion in the heart seems to find a way to solve it. Nannuo''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness. Is he mean? She can play tricks, too! In more than 200 days, she has learned so many things. Why should she be afraid of that man! She turned off the shower, went to one side, put on a bathrobe, took a dry towel to wipe her hair, and then walked out of the bathroom. The dark cloud over her head was blown away by the wind, and some things changed unconsciously. Early winter is coming, and the hot play has just begun. In the late afternoon, the black Rolls-Royce stopped at the gate of the cottage. The man from the car was holding a bouquet of lilies, and the door of the villa was open, as if he knew that he would come. Stepping into the room, I saw the woman coming out of the restaurant, simple sweater, neat short hair, smart and pure. Nannuo stood there, looking at the lilies in Yan Shenghan''s hands, a trace of indifference flashed in his black eyes, "the meal is ready, I made it." Said, went forward to take the flowers, and then find a vase filled with water, the flowers on the table. Seeing that the woman didn''t cry or make any noise, and didn''t make him look pale, Yan Shenghan was surprised. How did this little thing suddenly change his temper? Or are you playing some dirty tricks with him again? With a smile on her lips, she turned and walked towards the dining table. Then, regardless of the fact that Aunt LAN came out of the kitchen with something, she pulled the woman he was thinking of into her arms and gently gave her a kiss on her forehead. Seeing that she didn''t resist, the smile on her face was tinged with a trace of satisfaction. "I haven''t eaten your food for a long time. I''m doing well. I''ll treat you in the evening." Reward her? Nannuo dropped her eyes, and a trace of consternation flashed through her eyes. Shouldn''t it be those messy things? No, she has to be preemptive. "Yan Shenghan, I want to discuss something with you." With nannuo sitting at the dinner table, Yan Shenghan helped her fill a bowl of soup, and the smile of her lips continued, "you say, you are so good, maybe I will promise you." A sneer flashed from the bottom of my heart. This man is a good hand at slapping a jujube, but she is not that stupid woman! Nannuo raised her eyes and her eyes were full of seriousness. She breathed, reached out and held the man''s slightly thin cocooned hand on the dining table. She bit her lip and wanted to stop talking The temperature between the hands belongs to this woman. Yan Shenghan''s heart beat fast. He didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to hold his hand. It seems that the next thing to say is not good. With a trace of connivance in his long and narrow eyes, he said, "come on, the little white rabbit has become a little tiger. Is it still so hesitant?" Heart a horizontal, nannuo direct mouth, "Yan Shenghan, I hope... You in that kind of thing, don''t force me!" She was caught by him, she recognized, who told her really want to know who was going to kidnap her, indirectly killed tenglanyue, but only that kind of thing, she is really afraid of this man now. Even after more than 200 days, she still can''t forget what the man did to her "That kind of thing?" Yan Shenghan''s lips smile, but he chuckles. Does this little thing refer to men''s and women''s affairs? In the brain flashed once he some out of control craziness, in the narrow long eye rises the guilt, if has does not seem to let the human see not really. "Ha ha, you are very good at asking for conditions. Do you think I will agree?" Nannuo is slightly stunned, and her hands are slightly tightened. Loneliness rises on her calm face. She should have thought about it long ago. How could he agree to her request? He won''t let her go. He just likes her body and even asks the man not to force her Disappointed want to take back the hand, unexpectedly the man directly backhand will hold her, put on the lips gently kiss, the smile on the face with a trace of cunning, narrow eyes in the water wave smart, unspeakable bewitching heartstrings. "Little fool, do you really think I just like your body? Do you think I''m short of women? " Said, put down her hand, will be pushed to the side of the soup in front of her, "eat honestly, see you thin, in C City Tenglan brocade is not abuse you?" Looking at the side of the man, nannuo black eyes micro turn, what does he mean? Is that a promise? There was a glimmer of joy in my heart, but I was not sure, so I pursed my lips, "you... You agreed?" "Well, I said, as long as you are good, I won''t embarrass you... Have a meal, and I''ll take you shopping after eating." Nannuo swallowed his saliva, feeling a little incredible, "does Yan Shenghan know what I mean? What I mean is that I don''t want to do that kind of thing with you. Do you agree? " How could he agree to her so easily? Could it be a reprieve? Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows, and a trace of helplessness flashed through his eyes. How stupid was he in this little thing''s eyes? Can you understand her? "Yes, I won''t rush at you until you don''t allow me to. Do you think it''s credible if I make a poison oath?" Can this man do such things as swearing? Nannuo sneered and said cautiously, "can you swear poison?" Yan Shenghan''s long and narrow eyes flashed a chill as his forehead darkened. He stared at the woman who had made an inch and poked her forehead. What''s in this little head? Can you believe that? "No!" Yan Shenghan did what he said. Of course, if he didn''t want to do it, he would not do it. What did he swear to do? He''s the God here, and he needs to swear to God? "Ha ha..." she knew how such a conceited man could swear, well, now that she had plans and plans, she had to put aside her preconceptions about him. Xiaoyue, don''t worry, I will never let you die in vain! After eating, it''s late at night. Yan Shenghan takes nannuo to the new century square. In the huge shopping mall, the flow of people is the largest at this time. Nannuo looks around and finally falls on the man beside him. "What are you bringing me for?" Why don''t you bring her to the mall with him? Not afraid of being photographed by paparazzi, will this man and Xiang Xue make headlines tomorrow? Yan Shenghan hooks his lips, changes his suit and puts on a sweater. There is a trace of unspeakable beauty in the man. If the man in the suit on weekdays is Yan Sanye, then now the man in Khaki sweater and simple casual pants is Yingjun, who is shaking. He reached for a woman''s hand and felt the temperature in his palm. Yan Shenghan''s smile became more and more beautiful. "To bring you here is to buy things, of course. You can choose small things at will. It''s better to treat me as your enemy whom you hate and can''t do anything about. Kill me hard and don''t save money." Nannuo black eyes full of consternation, this man is not stupid, even let people kill him? The little devil in the bottom of her heart ran out stealthily and slaughtered, just as she was angry! "Yan Shenghan, that''s what you said. Don''t blame me for being cruel!" Chapter 234 But as soon as the picture turns, in the fitting room of a luxury brand, nannuo is still wearing her little sweater with a little doubt in her black eyes. Why did Yan Shenghan suddenly bring her to the shopping mall? Hand touched to touch chin, eyebrow tiny Cu, should not be to hit what ghost idea again? Outside the fitting room, two shopping guides were holding several latest models in their hands. Yan Shenghan sat on the sofa not far away. He had seen the little woman inside for a long time, but he didn''t come out. There was a trace of cunning in his narrow eyes, so he slowly got up and walked towards the fitting room. Seeing Yan Shenghan coming over, the two shopping guides quickly smile, "Mr. Yan!" The Mou Guang sweeps the clothes in the guide''s hand, Yan Shenghan slightly hooks his lips, with a trace of evil spirit. "These are wrapped up, and she just looked at them more and wrapped them up." The two shopping guides trembled at the top of their hearts. It was the Third Master of the Yan family. They were stunned by this! "Yes, just a moment, please!" The two shopping guides quickly took the clothes to see nannuo. All the clothes that nannuo had just seen were taken to the counter. There was some distance between the counter and the fitting room. The two shopping guides looked at each other, and their eyes could not hide their amazement and joy. "I didn''t expect that he was more handsome than he was on TV!" "Who do you think is the lady who tries on the clothes inside? Isn''t Yan''s fiancee star Xiang Xue? Is this little girl... A relative, sister? " A shopping guide laughs, "are you stupid? Didn''t you see Mr. Yan Zhikai, we all went into the fitting room? If I remember that little girl correctly... "Looking around Zizhou, the voice of the shopping guide said," this should be the main character of last year''s scandal... The ex girlfriend of Yan''s nephew! " "It''s her!" A shopping guide breathed out a voice, scared the other side of the people quickly reached out to cover her mouth, "what''s the name, want to die!" Then he quickly looked at the fitting room. Fortunately, Mr. Yan went to the fitting room. Otherwise, how could this end! "All right, let''s wrap them up quickly. There aren''t two bodyguards in black at the door. After paying the bill, take them to them." "Oh, good!" In the fitting room, nannuo frowned at the man who came in. She locked the door. How could he get in? "You... Are you a rat? It''s all pervasive Rat? Yan Shenghan''s lips were clasped, and his handsome face was full of evil. "But I remember you said that I was a dog before..." Then he stepped forward and knocked the woman in front of him on the wall, with a dim light in his narrow eyes. Nannuo turned his head to one side against the wall. He felt his warm breath and swallowed his saliva in a panic. His heart was like a deer bumping. "Yan Shenghan, you go out quickly. There are so many people watching outside. What''s the matter with you coming in like this?" He really doesn''t want to be shameful, does he? But he didn''t want it. She wanted it! "Hum, hum..." with a light smile, he could see that Yan Shenghan was in a good mood, especially when he looked at the little face of the woman in his arms. The thick and slender eyelashes flashed as if across his heart, which was particularly confusing. "Noel, you must be a goblin..." Nano''s eyes flashed a cool color, Goblin? If she were a goblin, she would be the first to kill this man. Unfortunately, she is not. She is just an ordinary woman. He took a breath, reached out and pushed away the man in front of him. Nannuo was cold all over. "To change the subject, I don''t want to say that." Such ambiguous words, she does not want to say, also do not want to listen to this man said, because there is no that mind. Holding the clothes in her hand, nannuo reaches out to open the door of the fitting room, but a big hand intercepts her hand. The next second he takes her directly into his arms. The man turns around and sits on one side of the bench. Before she reacts, a handsome face presses down. Familiar breath, familiar temperature, like a net, suddenly covered nannuo. Yan Shenghan''s kiss was so light and soft that she lost her mind when she didn''t pay attention to it. Thanks to her taste, Yan Shenghan could feel that his empty heart was slowly filled with something. He wanted to indulge himself, but he was afraid of scaring the people in his arms, so he continued to endure tenderly. In the narrow fitting room, the temperature rises sharply, and ambiguous factors fill the space. Nannuo closes her eyes and leans in Yan Shenghan''s arms. The kiss is long and gentle, as if she is really cherished by this man. After a long time, Yan Shenghan reluctantly let go and looked at the disordered breathing of the people in front of him. The light in his dark eyes flowed, and the corners of his lips could not help rising slightly. "Noel, you must be made of honey." Nannuo''s heart trembles, her eyes droop and her face is stained with crimson. This man is not only a poisonous tongue, but also a good talker. Kowtow, kowtow The love between them was interrupted by a knock on the door. Nannuo quickly got up, with a touch of embarrassment on her face. Was she crazy just now? Is this man in charge of thinking? Damn it, this man... When did he let her go? Yan Shenghan slowly stood up and looked at the woman on one side who was just in a daze. Suddenly, there was a trace of rejection on his face. The smile on his lips could not help but be infected with a touch of evil. "Or just look more lovely..." said, reached out to open the door of the fitting room, and the person standing at the door, but let Yan Shenghan slightly stunned, "what a coincidence." Coincidence? The woman at the door smiles and looks around Yan Shenghan. She sees nannuo with a white face. She can''t help picking her eyebrows. "Little secretary, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that... Do you dare to appear next to Yan Shenghan? Did you forget how you were scolded last year?" Nannuo clenched her fists, stared at the woman at the door, and some shopping guides not far away. The feeling of being caught in bed made her feel embarrassed. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer. Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank, and he directly blocked the woman''s fierce eyes out of the door with his body. The little man''s face was thin. How could he stand such a scene. "I''ll talk about it another day, and I''ll take her shopping." "What about me? Where do you put me? " Xiangxue eyes slightly red, smile with a trace of forbearance, this man is really heartless, they are going to get married, but also so blatantly with that little lover to the mall! She''s a public figure. Has he ever considered half for her? "Xiangxue, I thought you understand the way we get along with each other..." but now it seems that she doesn''t quite understand, not to mention... She really thinks that he doesn''t know anything about her? Xiang Xue chin slightly Yang, tears in the eyes forced back, take a deep breath, the bottom of her heart under the pressure of anger, she can''t in front of this man gaffe, she has a chance to clean up nannuo this shameless fox son! At the corner of his lips, he pulled out a decent smile. In a twinkling of an eye, the woman in front of him was the elegant miss of Xiang family. "Yes, we''ll talk about it another day. By the way, Sheng, my uncle asked us to decide the wedding date quickly, because there were so many things to prepare..." he said. He closed his broken hair behind his ears, and all his actions were full of love. "He was anxious to have a grandson, so I also gave up my overseas work, and planned to be a good wife and mother after marriage." Nannuo stands behind Yan Shenghan. Even though she is separated by a tall man, she can feel the meaning of Xiangxue''s words. In other words, it makes her have a little self-knowledge that she and Yan Shenghan are going to get married, and no matter how she flutters, she is just a lover who can''t be seen. Before, maybe she would feel embarrassed, maybe she would feel sorry for Yan Shenghan''s real fiancee, but she still remembers how Xiang Xue framed her, and because of her framing, she was tortured by Yan Shenghan... She left a shadow in her heart. Oh Self mockery of hook up the corner of the lip, nannuo stretched out his hand to open the front of the man, did not look up directly cold mouth, "excuse me." Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a little coldness. He stood aside a little and saw nannuo go out of the fitting room and hand his skirt to the shopping guide not far away. "Wrap it up. In addition, pack a few pieces of the style that suits me. Yan always ends up with it." With that, he turned around and walked towards the door without looking at Yan Shenghan and Xiang Xue from the beginning to the end. Yan Shenghan is about to follow him. Xiang Xue''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, and there is a trace of pain on her beautiful face. Looking at the man''s back, she can''t help roaring. "Sheng! Don''t you see that the woman is interested in your money and your position? She has ulterior motives at all Why can''t Yan Shenghan see through such an obvious intention of spending a lot of his money? Yan Shenghan gave a little meal, but a smile flashed across the corner of his lips. "I just like her ulterior motives to me." On the contrary, what he fears most is that the little thing has no desire for him. Because... Only when you care, will you ask for something. He likes that little thing and cares about him. Xiangshan was slightly stunned. She must be crazy. What did she hear the man say? The man who hates people playing tricks on him most tells her that he just likes nannuo''s ulterior motives? In a flash, Xiangxue only felt the jealousy and hatred in her heart rush to her head. This feeling that she had never had in 26 years made her angry and scared! Yan Shenghan... Do you really like that little bitch? "No... no..." Clenching her fists, she tries to suppress those thoughts at the bottom of her heart. Xiang Xue colds her eyes, chin slightly tilts, glances at the whispering shopping guides not far away, and a trace of coldness flashes across her eyes. "Don''t talk nonsense, otherwise..." she will make them lose their jobs! Words, big step toward the door, and today she should not follow, when her eye liner reported to her, she should not be very worried about the following. Now Yan Shenghan must be disappointed with her! No, she has to mend A thought flashed in my mind. There was a touch of cunning on my cold face. It''s better to visit my uncle at Yan''s manor this time Chapter 235 Nannuo walked out of the door and went directly to the coffee shop not far away. Her mind was full of messy things. She still thought things too simple. In this city, she may be struggling to live. As soon as his front foot entered the door, Yan Shenghan followed him. When he saw the woman drinking coffee not far away, Yan Shenghan walked over with a smile on his lips. "Next time you have to do something like this, you''re going to take me with you, OK?" What''s the point of leaving him alone? Put down the coffee, looking at the opposite seems to be quite happy man, nannuo black eyes flashed a cold, "Yan Shenghan, watching two women fight for you, do you feel particularly cool?" This man is not a good man at all, but at least he is the Third Master of Yan Family in a city. He is still interested in this kind of old-fashioned drama. What is the smile on his lips? It''s a poor look! "Ha ha..." with a light smile, Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows, and the eyes of evil four were full of banter, "how? Jealous? " "Not at all." She eats salt, rice and meat, but she won''t be jealous! Don''t want to pay attention to the opposite man, nannuo turned to look out the window of the night scene, neon flashing outside, busy city like blooming flowers, familiar with everything can''t help but let her heart a little lonely. the things are still there , but men are no more the same ones. After a cup of coffee, there is no interest in shopping. Nannuo turns to the man staring at her, trying to cover up the embarrassment on her face. "I''m tired. I want to go back and rest." Yan Shenghan nodded, got up and settled the bill, then took her hand and went out. Out of the mall, the wind at night with a trace of coolness, holding her big hand slightly tightened, the man''s low voice in such a night appears confusing, "the day is cold, do you want to sleep with me at night?" Nannuo frowned slightly and stopped to look at the man beside him. Is this man Yan Shenghan? Isn''t he overbearing and mean, unreasonable and shameless? "Are you asking for my advice?" Slightly picking eyebrows, Yan Shenghan raised his lips and nodded, with a trace of doting under his eyes. Of course, he was afraid of scaring her. After all, it was hard for her to stay. In fact, he is not a man without patience. If this little thing likes to get along with her in a regular way, he can also satisfy her in a small way. Nannuo light smile, without hesitation, said, "do not." Well The smile of Yan Shenghan''s lips slowly cooled down, and his last face became obscure and unpredictable. The doting in his narrow eyes disappeared, leaving only the boundless and deep. "Dishonest little things, you women say no, that is to say, I understand... We will sleep together in the future." With that, regardless of the woman''s consternation and resistance in front of her, he took her directly into his arms and strode toward the car parked not far away. Gao Fei is leaning against the car and dozing. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he opens his eyes and shakes his head. "My Lord, I didn''t sleep. I''ve been looking for a way to pick up your sister for you!" The two people who just got into the car were all black headed. How to pick up a girl? Nannuo glanced at the gloomy looking man beside him? Go shopping? Originally, you were learning and selling now? " "Cough..." Yan Shenghan cleared his throat and stared at the man in front of him. His eyes were full of murders. "Go to the Middle East Branch tomorrow!" Gao Fei swallows his saliva, and his heart is cold. He always wants to throw him to a place where birds don''t shit. Is it easy for him? "Sir, is there anything else to discuss?" There was a flash of despair at the bottom of his eyes, and suddenly there was a flash of hope. Gao Fei quickly turned around and looked at nannuo behind him, smiling with flattery. "Secretary Nan, do you know how sad our Lord is when you leave these days?" Seeing that the two people in the back seat did not speak, Gao Fei''s eyes flashed a ray of light, opportunity, opportunity! "Today, even if I''m going to be sent to the Middle East, I''m going to tell you all the grievances we''ve suffered!" With a tight brow and a look of death, Yu Guang glanced at Yan Shenghan''s slightly loose face. Gao Fei quickly took advantage of the victory and pursued, "it was snowstorm when you left. Did you know that our Lord went to surround the airport? It''s a pity that your plane flew away... " "Later, I arranged for a number of people to watch... No, to protect your safety, especially when you were kidnapped. Our Lord put down the case of more than one billion yuan and drove to C City by special plane. Then he rushed to the sea area by speedboat in the middle of the night. When he got there, he thought it was you who had an accident, so our Lord directly drew his gun and was about to collapse!" Gao Fei swallowed his saliva and then said, "you didn''t see that scene at that time. Our Lord was very sad towards the sea. Teng Zong was a good friend of our Lord from childhood to adulthood, but he turned against each other for you! If you didn''t know that you were still alive, tianteng would have been shot in the head... " "Shut up." Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank. He didn''t want the little woman to know about these things, and it was between him and Tenglan brocade. Besides, after that incident, this little thing has been blaming himself for Teng lanyue''s death. Is this Gaofei brain missing a string? Is this talking for him? He saw that this was adding fuel to the fire, for fear that his harem would not be in chaos! Nannuo frowned slightly. Did Yan Shenghan go that day? Why doesn''t she know anything? Still point a gun at tenglanjin? Why? Because she was the one who died? But the real man clearly said that she was nothing, and that she had no weight in his heart. How could he point a gun at Tenglan brocade for her? Slowly turned his head to look at the side of the dark man, nannuo silence for two seconds, black eyes with doubt, "Gao Fei said, is it true?" Did he really go to her in such a hurry? Yan Shenghan didn''t speak. He just reached out and touched the woman''s head on one side. He had no choice but to smile. Does it matter whether it''s true or not? I''m afraid what this little woman cares about is not why he''s so excited about her, but why he''s going to fight Tenglan Jin "Did you really point your gun at Teng LanJin?" Eyebrow micro Cu, nannuo heart flashed a trace of fear, this man is so crazy, anything can be done, he really will start to Tenglan brocade? Sure enough, it''s such a worry and problem. I can''t help but feel a little pain at the bottom of my heart. Is Teng LanJin more important than him in her heart? "Yes, who told him to abduct my little thing and not take good care of it..." "You are crazy!" Roar out a voice low, Nan Nuo black Mou is full of Wen Nu, this man why so wanton? It''s tenglanjin who went to save her. It''s tenglanjin who lost his family. What''s his qualification to blame him? Nannuo pushed the big hand on his head, his eyes were slightly red, his throat choked, and his heart was full of guilt, "Yan Shenghan, you are a jerk, do you know... Tenglanjin lost his sister in order to save me, do you still treat him like that? Do you know that Xiaoyue was... Bombed in order to save us? " She can''t say it, she can''t say it! That night she shouldn''t go drinking with Xiaoyue. If they were not drunk, maybe they wouldn''t be kidnapped so easily. Tears fall from the corner of her eyes, only in the matter of Xiaoyue, she will never pass "It''s not tenglanjin you''re pointing at, it''s me..." Let her originally feel guilty to the bottom of her heart, a debt in the sky, is her debt. Gao Fei in the co pilot''s seat swallowed his saliva. My dear, did he say something wrong? Oh, hey, I''d better go to the Middle East tomorrow. I''m afraid I''ll be eaten alive by their master! Yan Shenghan frowned slightly. At that time, he just thought that he had lost this woman, so he lost control for a moment. But in the eyes of this little thing, he became a heartless man. Chin slightly tilted, lips raised a sneer, he never wanted to be understood, this little woman like to think how. "I''ve heard that I''ve gone too far with Tenglan brocade, so you''re upset? Ah... You knew that I knew what was behind the scenes. Why don''t you give in for tenglanyue? " Yan Shenghan turned his head and stared at the woman who was silent and tearful. He slightly raised his eyebrows and his face was full of evil. "I''m mean, I''m a jerk, and how noble are you? Let you commit yourself to the people I can''t do for tenglanyue''s death... Hum hum, after all, we are the same people, little thing. " All the way Nannuo''s heart was stabbed, eyes down, fists clenched. "Yes, all the way, I''m not a good person either..." Teng lanyue died because of her, and she enjoys Teng LanJin''s care and aunt Xia''s kindness. She is also a big bastard after all! Wiping away the tears from the corner of her eyes, nannuo turned to look at the scene outside the window, silent. Yu Guang from the corner of Yan Shenghan''s eye has been staring at the woman beside him. He didn''t want to make the relationship so stiff, but this woman Does she care so much about tenglanjin? Did she fall in love with that man? The pain in his heart surprised him. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that he was jealous of Teng LanJin. He was jealous that he was so protected by this woman. He was her man! Is this... Jealous? As soon as his eyes sank, Yan Shenghan''s brain was in a mess. He could not help but stop rubbing his brows. He just wanted to get along with this little thing. Why is it so difficult? Damn, how can tenglanjin get along with this little woman? Do you have to inquire? All the way speechless, not long after the car stopped at the villa downstairs, nannuo got out of the car and went straight back to the bedroom, Yan Shenghan stood in the living room, glanced at the second floor, drank a glass of wine and walked upstairs. Noisy to noisy, noisy to noisy, this evening or to exercise his duties as her man. Chapter 236 In Yan''s manor, Hong Ling takes Nan Mengjie to the living room of the main villa. She really doesn''t understand why Xiang Xue comes to Yan''s house in the middle of the night. She is young and doesn''t want to sleep, but they have to stay with her! Fortunately, the other party only stayed for half an hour, then went out of Yan''s house. On the way back, Hong Ling looked at the boundless night with cold eyes, and could not help sighing. "Well, what''s the child in Yanbei doing recently? Mengjie, when you talk about you, my husband can''t see it. My stomach hasn''t moved yet. Are you going to kill me? " Nanmengjie laughs. She can''t blame her for this. She tells her son to fight for power and money and nannuo. She can''t find a man to give birth to a child to Yan family, can she? "Mom, Yan Bei''s career is on the rise now. Let''s slow down the children''s business..." Hong Ling''s face sank. She turned her head and looked at the woman beside her. Her eyes were full of displeasure. "Slow what slow? Yan Shenghan is going to marry Xiangxue soon. If they have children before you two, do you think you and Yan Bei can still make a profit in the future? " The women who come from small families are not sensible. Do you know that the most important thing for these rich families is to inherit their families? "I said so much, do you really understand? Meng Jie, I can tell you that although there are family rules in the Yan family that don''t allow divorce, there is also a rule that if a wife can''t have children, Yan Bei can find another woman outside... " In fact, for her, as long as Yan Bei''s children are the same, it doesn''t matter whether Nanmeng Jiesheng was born or not. If this woman can''t understand the situation all the time, don''t blame her mother-in-law for not giving her face! When nanmengjie''s eyes sank, the woman really had other thoughts. Hum, looking for another woman? She wants to see who dares to rob a man with her! "Yes, Yan Bei and I will work hard. We won''t let my uncle and I get pregnant first!" Hong Ling nodded. "It''s almost the same. I ordered some spices in Yan Bei''s room tonight. Go back and get ready. Try to get pregnant all night!" Nanmengjie slightly a Leng, unexpectedly give his daughter material, this when the mother also can be regarded as out! OK, it''s also good for her to take advantage of it. "Yes, Ma." Then he walked quickly towards the villa not far away, with a touch of ridicule on his face. Yanbei, Yanbei, this is your own mother. Tomorrow morning, you have no reason to be angry with me, do you? In the villa, the man who has taken a bath stands by the window, looking at the boundless night, his mind is full of nannuo and tenglanjin talking and laughing pictures, his eyes can''t help flashing a cold light, and his face is stained with evil. Why did he not recognize that woman before? Yan Shenghan is more powerful than him, so she abandoned him. Now Tenglan Jin is more powerful than him, so she just follows that man! After all, women are hypocritical creatures. As expected, only money and power are what he should get with all his heart! Kowtow, kowtow When the door of the room was knocked, Yan Bei turned and walked towards the wine cabinet not far away. "Come in." Hearing the sound, nanmengjie opens the door with a cup of Anshen soup in her hand. Seeing that the man pours wine into the cup again, she comes forward to stop it. "Yan Bei, you can''t drink, your legs... I let the kitchen boil Anshen soup, you drink early rest." Yan Bei pushed the woman''s hand away and drank the wine in the glass directly. The bitter wine watered out the anger in his heart and made his original chaotic heart gradually calm. Looking at the side of the woman, silk pajamas, graceful figure looming, a face can not say how beautiful, but also very tender. The corner of his lips flashed a trace of evil sycophant. Yan Bei reached out to lift the woman''s chin, slightly raised her eyebrows, and mocked her eyes. "How lonely are you, nanmengjie? Dressed like this, you think I''ll touch you? " Nanmengjie''s eyes flashed a trace of pain, ten fingers slightly tightened, she knew that the man would not touch her, she had no place in his heart. But so what, she is still his wife, he likes that dead girl, and it is absolutely impossible between them! "Yan Bei, drink the soup and have a rest early." She is really not in the mood. Besides, there is a strange fragrance in the room, but the man in front of her obviously has no sign of affection. It seems that she has no effect at all. Then why should she stay here to make a fool of herself? Then he reached out and pushed his big hand away from his chin, and turned to leave the bedroom. Yan Bei Mou son a sink, originally in the mind was suppressed of those unwilling and anger and ran to the forehead, so put down the wine cup, stride forward a will in front of the woman pulled back, wait for her reaction, can''t wait to bend down! "Well..." Nanmengjie stares at her eyes, his mind is full of amazement, he... He kisses her? Thinking can''t keep up with the rhythm of things now. Why do people who never touch her suddenly do this? Is that the spice? Yan Bei''s kiss was fierce and urgent. It didn''t look like a kiss at all. It was more like a fight between trapped animals. He tried to ignore the fact that nanmengjie was in front of him. Nannuo''s pure and smart face appeared in his mind, and the rude people gradually became gentle. "You are here at last. Do you know how much I miss you?" Shocked by Yan Bei''s behavior, Nan Mengjie doesn''t think much about it. The deep affection in her heart has already surrounded her, so she takes the initiative to respond with joy, and the bedroom suddenly becomes hot and infinite. She was originally astringent, but she still used those charming means clumsily for the man in front of her. Yan Bei was very happy to enjoy it. With her eyes closed, she imagined in her mind that the woman in front of her was the one he loved deeply. The night is long, but the men in the room are panting in a low voice. Those women who think they will get happiness will fight down the abyss again. "Nono... Nono, I love you..." That night, nanmengjie bit her lips and did not shed tears. But the seeds of hatred in her heart are more and more prosperous. Only at the next opportunity can she grow into a towering tree! Nannuo, between you and me, is doomed to never die! This man is her, can only be her, sooner or later, she will let him only love her! ¡­¡­ On the other side of the villa, nannuo and Yan Shenghan lie on the same big bed, both of them staring at each other. "Did you sleep?" Yan Shenghan spoke faintly, but how calm he was, how anxious he was. The delicious food is nearby, but he can''t eat it. This feeling really annoys him! Nannola pulled the horn, "asleep." Well "Sleep and answer?" "Can''t you talk in your sleep?" Yan Shenghan frowned slightly. This little thing is more and more unruly. Sure enough, women can''t be spoiled. How good were they before? Now even dare to play small temper with her! The more he thought about it, the more depressed he felt. Yan Shenghan reached out to turn on the desk lamp. There was a little more light in the dark house, but it was still dark. Turning around, and then the dim light looked at the woman with her eyes open, Yan Shenghan slightly hooked his lips, stretched out his hand, and let her face to face with him. Four eyes opposite, a fundus wave Ling, emotion surging, a indifference also with a trace of impatience, for a time two people are not talking, just staring at. After a long time, Yan Shenghan reached out and pinched nannuo''s nose. He slightly raised his eyebrows. "You mean it?" "What?" She can''t understand a word without a head. "Oh, don''t you understand?" As his fingers slowly slid down the corner of the woman''s lips, he felt her warmth, and Yan Shenghan''s eyes became more and more deep. "You know what I want to do." Would she not understand such an obvious thing as sleeping alone? Nannuo stretched out his hand to push away the big hand in front of him, still cold with a small face, "I don''t know, I don''t want to know." He begged for nothing but to squeeze a bed with her and asked if she meant it? A typical good hand in the back! Thinking of turning over, I don''t want to stare at this man. Anyway, I don''t like it. I have a pain in my eyes after seeing too much. Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a chill. Is this little thing really going to hang him like this? There was a surge of anger at the bottom of my heart. The more I thought about it, the more I felt that it was too oppressive. So I held up my body and pressed it directly. Without waiting for the reaction of the people below, I sealed my lips with a kiss and swallowed all the words she refused. "Yan..." Nannuo stares at her eyes and reaches for her hand to push away the man in front of her. But as soon as she reaches out her hands, Yan Shenghan imprisons her to the top of her head. She even takes advantage of her absence to attack the city and occupy land quickly, until she can''t breathe. "You can''t live up to the beautiful scenery, Nuo''er, just enjoy it..." "Yan Shenghan, you bastard! You said you would not force me Nannuo gasps and stares at the man in front of her, hoping to kick him out of bed. How can she believe his words? How often has he broken his word? Did you force her? Yan Shenghan narrowed his eyes, and the smile from the corner of his lips was malicious. He deliberately pecked her lips and leaned over her ear to open his mouth slowly. "I don''t force you. If you don''t respond to me in ten minutes, we''ll just wrap up and chat." Nannuo frowned. The man was on purpose. Ten minutes? With his methods, she couldn''t stand even a minute later. She made it clear that she was forced to submit! There was a flurry in my heart. What he had done to her flashed through my mind. There was a little fear in my black eyes. "Yan... Yan Shenghan, come on, I can''t do it!" What he did to her at that time made her fear to the extreme. At the thought of what he would do to her now, her heart trembled and her whole body could not help shaking. "I can''t do it... Please let me go, I really can''t do it..." A little Leng, Yan Shenghan lips smile slowly cooling, looking at the woman in front of panic, that pair of bright black eyes with fear, the bottom of my heart seems to be stabbed by a steel needle. She can''t forget that, or why is she so afraid of him? A trace of helplessness flashed through his eyes. Yan Shenghan grinned bitterly, and his handsome face was stained with a trace of loneliness. "I''ll be gentle. Don''t be afraid." Chapter 237 Nannuo shook his head, tears from the corner of his eyes fell silently, "no, Yan Shenghan, don''t do this to me..." Those pictures in her mind erode her, nannuo buries her head into Yan Shenghan''s shoulder, and her whole body trembles slightly. Sensing her repulsion and fear, Yan Shenghan turned over and held her in his arms. He patted her quilt with a big hand and stroked her hair with a big hand, as if holding his most precious thing in his arms. "Well, I won''t force you... You little thing, what should I do with you?" Listening to the voice from the top of her head, nannuo didn''t know how to react, so she let her go? This man... Is that devil Yan Shenghan? She was a little confused. ¡­¡­ At daybreak, the rising sun is scattered in the bedroom through the glass window. The woman who is sleeping soundly is holding a big pillow in her arms. Her charming appearance is particularly lovely. The man who walked into the room with light hands and feet looked at the watch, and a trace of doting flashed on his beautiful and evil face. "Just let you fat chick sleep for another ten minutes." Ten minutes later, there was a sudden noise in the quiet room. Wugge opened his eyes and looked around. "Where''s the fire, where''s the fire!" She was having a tryst with Duke Zhou in her dream when she heard the sound of the siren. Her subconscious first reaction was to catch fire, but there was not even a small fire in this magnificent and elegant room. "You have English class at 9:00 in the morning. It''s 8:10 now. If you get up now, you still have a little time to eat the breakfast made by our chef, and then you can be escorted to school by our chef. Of course, you can go to bed again. The most important thing is to fail the course, the most important thing is to miss the breakfast made by our chef..." Anything to eat? After swallowing his saliva, he got up and rushed into the bathroom. After washing, he changed his clothes and rushed downstairs. "Second brother of the sun family, I''m coming!" As soon as Xiangshan came downstairs, he heard the roar coming from the second floor. He couldn''t help frowning slightly? Chef sun? How old are they at home? This little fat girl, won''t you let him, the chief executive, not take a fancy to a chef? Wu gege rushed down the stairs in a hurry. He saw Xiangshan standing there and patting him on the shoulder. On the baby''s fat face, he said with a smile, "evil morning, I''ll trouble you to send me to school. By the way, what kind of work do you mean that can earn money and eat and drink?" When it comes to work, Xiangshan slightly pick eyebrows, Phoenix eyes with a trace of mystery, "first eat breakfast, later on the road slowly say." "Oh..." Walking into the dining room and looking at the breakfast on the table, Wu Ge''s eyes were full of brilliance. "Wow! Yesterday, I said that the kitchen had a holiday. I made so many delicious food when I went to work this morning! Xiangshan, you are envious of me Then he quickly went to the table. Regardless of the elegant image, he reached for a piece of cake and stuffed it into the mouth! Eat well... " Snack goods are snack goods. A little bit of food is enough. This little fat girl is very easy to support. It seems that she will not refuse to let her be a part-time Filipino maid for him. After all, she is still wrapped up with food and a beautiful driver by the way. There was a twinkling of cunning in his eyes. When Xiangshan sat down at the table, he saw half of the food on the table. He turned his eyes and saw that the woman was eating haisai. He was afraid that he would rob her. His eyes glared at him and he could not help but swallow his saliva. Will he make a wrong decision? What he has attracted is not a woman, but a hungry wolf! "If you eat like this, you will be sent to the hospital instead of the school." Wu gege doesn''t think so. She puts a dumpling on the nearby plate, and the one with a full stomach is the king. She is known as Wu gege with an iron stomach. How can she get into the hospital so easily? "Don''t worry... Do you want this porridge? No, I''ll help you Xiangshan forehead a black, directly in front of the bowl pushed in the past, "gege, please." "Hey hey, Xiaoshanzi is deep in my heart. I''ll give you two aces later!" After eating, he took his bag to the Ferrari in front of the door and sat back in the car. Wugge wanted to speak, but he first "belched" out. "It''s so strong, burp..." Sitting on one side of Xiangshan, a trace of disgust flashed through her eyes. This woman is too good to eat. "No wonder you grow so much meat. You eat it." Wu gege didn''t think so. He straightened his chest, with a trace of pride on his face. "I have material, I''m proud! I''m an angel face and a devil figure. You don''t understand what I''m saying! " Besides, nannuo said that her figure is enough to be proud of the demons, but recently the shell is still climbing. Will it grow into a big cow in the future? She frowned slightly, a trace of worry flashed through her eyes. She turned her head and looked at the man who was staring at her with a smile. "That... Do you know where there is a chest reduction mechanism?" Xiangshan only felt a stream of blood pouring into his head, swallowed saliva, and quickly turned to look at the road ahead. This little fat girl must be a real goblin, and even came to tempt him in the early morning. Damn, what''s the meaning of his spring heart? No, no, we have to take this fat girl down and wipe her clean! "No need to reduce, I like your size!" Well Wu Ge''s eyes sank. He grabbed one side of the bag and smashed it directly on Xiangshan''s forehead. "Smelly flow / hooligan, I treat you as my brother. You have such a dirty mind on me. Believe it or not, I''ll give you a click!" This little fat girl, hit him in the head? Xiangshan is holding the steering wheel tightly. I really want to put this little fat girl in the right place! "Don''t make trouble. I''m driving. I don''t want to report that I was killed with you!" "Jiete, I don''t want to die with you!" With a cold hum, he turned around and looked at the scene outside the car window. A trace of loneliness flashed through Wu Ge''s eyes. This man, who has status, wealth, power and looks so evil, would like her, but why brother Xiuwen But never see her as a woman? In the carriage, the atmosphere of taking off became a little depressed. Xiangshan glanced at the woman who felt sorry for herself. A trace of doubt flashed through her eyes. The little fat girl was not very fierce just now. How could she become a little cute in a twinkling of an eye? "I said something wrong and hurt your self-esteem?" If you want to say fat, this little fat girl is not fat. She just has a little baby fat on her face and her blushing mask. At most, she is plump and lovely. To be honest, this is a rare thing. It''s just that this little fat girl is lawless and her tail is very high. If he praises her again, doesn''t he have to fly directly to heaven? Wuge Ge snorted coldly, "sometimes you men are blind. Wrong, pearls are fish eyes." Where is she without her cousin? Ge Xiuwen is blind and unreasonable! "Are you a pearl or a fish? I think you are just a pimple at most... " blockhead? Wu Ge''s head turned black and growled, "no one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak! I''m born beautiful, I''m shy, you''re the only one, your whole family is the only one Chuckling, Xiangshan lips flash a shrewd, "yes, we''ll make a couple in two days!" "Get out of here, you devil, you are always thinking about how to take advantage of me!" Wuge Ge had no choice but to scratch her head. Originally, she was a little lonely about GE Xiuwen''s affairs. Unexpectedly, she was all stirred up by this Xiangshan Mountain, and now she can''t get depressed. Forget it, Ge Xiuwen and her cousin live together, she also want to fart ah, when they get married, she will not go back, will not disobey their wishes, wish them forever! See the woman mood around also turn, Xiangshan slightly hook lips, this heartless little fat girl in the end why distress. She is also in the hospital. It''s rare for her to be so fragile. It seems that he has to make a good investigation. In case there is a hidden rival, he should take precautions as soon as possible. "Now I''ll tell you something about work. Can you listen to me?" Wugg nodded. "You say it." Originally she is not a boring person, many things in the bottom of my heart, no matter what, the sky will not collapse, the sun still has to rise. I''m not sure... Can she meet a man who she loves and also loves her? As for GE Xiuwen Die where you love! "As you can see, my villa is short of a Filipino maid..." "What? Do you want my sister to serve you, you monster? " Xiangshan slightly pick eyebrows, he did not want to let her serve, this is not the lack of a name. "The salary is higher than you are at the dinner party." Wuge Ge snorted coldly and mocked, "give me ten thousand yuan a month, and I don''t want to do it." A trace of cunning flashed from the bottom of his eyes, Xiangshan slightly hooked his lips, "I personally sent you to school to pick you up from school." "Bang, I''m not rare. The bus is also good." Hoo It seems that we are going to use our mace. The smile of Xiangshan lips is deeper. "You can eat and live in a bag. Later, your second brother of the sun family will do whatever you say. Every week, I will give you a free roll from a high-end restaurant!" Wu Ge was a little stunned. He turned his head and looked at the man on one side. He ate the food of sun''s second brother every day? eat whatever you like? Whatever you want? Do you still have free coupons from high-end restaurants every week? Small mouth covered his mouth, staring at Xiangshan, "you... You can''t deceive me?" Such a good thing, turn to get her? How many people can be Filipino domestic helpers, but they are looking for her. Is there really no dig for her? "I''m sure you can''t be fooled. I''ll give you my monthly salary according to the salary of other Filipino maids in Xiang family... It''s estimated that it''s at least tens of thousands..." "Hahaha..." laughing, Wu Ge''s eyes were shining. "Ten thousand a month, you can still eat and live. Give me back to the chef of the five-star restaurant, and give me four free rolls?" "You understand very well." So, can this snack resist such temptation? Wugge said with a stiff smile, "are you lying to ghosts? If you don''t pay attention, you''re either cheating or stealing. My brain is proportional to my chest. Don''t try to fool me Chapter 238 All the way to Xiangshan, it took a lot of words, but in Wu Ge''s eyes, it was all evil intentions and obvious bad motives. He admitted that he had bad motives, but... How could this little fat girl see it? At the gate of the school, Xiangshan is a charming place with Phoenix eyes. "Do you really want to refuse me?" He doesn''t believe that the person who refuses such a good treatment has no brain trouble! Wu Ge Ge''s lips, baby fat face with a touch of pretty, this evil idea, she is very clear, said to make money, have free driver use, and sun''s second elder brother that is enough to let her throw head and blood in cooking, she should not refuse. But how She was used to it, and didn''t want to owe anyone. What''s more, there was a man named Ge Xiuwen in her heart. "Ha ha, yes, I refuse you! You hurry to go, thank you for the care of these two days, sister is a drop of water when Yongquan reported, another day if you were beaten, you call me, I will come to block for you! I''ll see you later in the world! " With that, wugge picked eyebrows, opened the door and quickly escaped from the scene. The man in the car stares at the far away figure, with a smile on his lips. No wonder he is in the hands of this little fat girl. Look at the style of others Good bye? "Hahaha..." I couldn''t help laughing. This little fat girl must be a little angel sent by God to please him, otherwise how could she be so cute? "Good bye." ¡­¡­ In the villa, nannuo suddenly opens her eyes. Her black eyes are full of alert. She sleeps so deeply! He quickly propped himself up. There was no Yan Shenghan around. He reached out and touched the quilt beside him. It was no longer warm. It seemed that he had been away for a long time. Slightly relieved in the heart, picked up the side of the mobile phone a look, unexpectedly already nearly nine o''clock. "Hoo... You can really sleep, and you are not afraid that Yan Shenghan will swallow you alive?" He whispered, asked and answered questions. His smart little face was full of coldness. If Yan Shenghan saw it, he would be surprised. This kind of expression would show on the little woman''s face. So last night said afraid, delicate woman, is not all acting? Get out of bed, go to the window will be in front of all the curtains open, suddenly projected into the light let nannuo some not adapt, but also let her lips with a smile. "Cage... I''m back. Ah... " It''s ironic. In Yan''s manor, nanmengjie got up early and had already prepared breakfast with her servants. Looking at the man who was eating what she had made at the table, she felt a little more sweet. "Yan Bei, thank you..." Yan Bei raised his head with a faint smile, holding Nan Mengjie''s hand, "I''ll try my best to work hard for you." He doesn''t want to think about those beautiful things again. Only when he gets real rights and ascends the peak of power, can he dominate his own life and other people''s life... That''s not the case with that man, so he lost his beloved woman and got all that he didn''t like. Put down the chopsticks, slowly get up, Junlang''s face flashed a trace of evil. "Let''s have a baby. You''re ready. I''ll go to the company first." Have a baby? Nanmengjie was stunned on the spot. Even Yanbei didn''t get up to see her off. The only sentence in her mind was that we want a child Have a baby! She heard Yan Bei say that to her. My God, isn''t it a dream? Swallow saliva, reach out to his thigh pinch a, feel the pain hit, South Mengjie suddenly chuckled, speechless excitement! "Ha ha ha... I''m going to have a baby with Yan Bei!" She''s going to have a baby! He got up with a smile and ran quickly to the bedroom on the second floor. As soon as he entered the room, he found the phone in front of the dressing table and dialed Nan Yurou directly. Doodle... Doodle As soon as the phone was put through, nanmengjie said, "Mom, Yanbei told me to prepare for a baby!" At the other end of the phone, Nan Yurou is holding morning tea. When she hears this, her hands tremble. Some hot tea spills on her hands. It hurts, but it can''t match the joy in her heart. "Are you sure?" So stubborn man, how can suddenly change? Nanmengjie chuckled, and her eyes were shining. "Mom, we were in the same room last night. Originally, my mother-in-law wanted to make Yan Bei obey with incense, but I don''t think he was completely affected by drugs... This morning, suddenly I said this in the restaurant. Mom, did you say Yan Bei changed his mind? Do you know that I am the woman he should cherish? " Even if he once loved nannuo, but nannuo was played by his uncle, he also found that he could not speak? Ha ha... This day is finally waiting for her. As long as she has children, she will not be so humble in this Yan Family! There is nannuo that woman, she even dare to come back, and she turned out to be... Teng''s child! She doesn''t accept it, absolutely not! "Mengjie, no matter what the reason is, it''s good that Yan Bei''s attitude has changed now. By the way, how was your review before? Did the doctor say it affected the pregnancy If Mengjie''s body can''t keep up at this juncture, it''s a big loss! "Don''t worry, the doctor said that after nearly a year of recuperation, there is basically no problem..." said Nan Mengjie, turning to the door and closing the door, then the voice was lower, "Mom, do you really want to do the Teng family thing? In fact, as long as I give birth to the children of the Yan family, even if you don''t do it... " On the other side of the phone, Nan Yurou''s eyes sank, and there was a trace of evil on her face. "Why don''t you do it? Tenglan Yuntian did that to me, but now his son wants to hook up with my daughter. Why don''t I? You will be the first lady of the Teng family. Such a noble status should belong to you! " Nanmengjie frowns slightly, this identity is noble, but... Teng family people are not so easy to deceive, in case everything is exposed, then Yan family will be angry at her? She didn''t want to let go of everything she had managed to get. "Mom, you''d better think it over. We can send nannuo away, or find someone to do her directly. It''s better than that you asked me to impersonate Miss Teng. What''s more... Nannuo and Teng LanJin are not meant to be together." "You don''t have to say it, and you don''t have to think about it so much. In a word, if you have me, you can be pregnant..." as for other things, she had a plan for a long time. She will never forget that the child in her stomach turned into a pool of blood, and how those cold instruments tore her body was a nightmare and a disgrace that could never be erased in her life. Tenglan Yuntian, you have to pay the price! Hang up the phone, South Mengjie or put the idea in the brain aside, and then happily downstairs, such good news, she had to quickly tell Hong Ling, see she also bossed her! On the other side of Nanjia villa, Nan Yurou puts down her tea cup and turns to go upstairs. She goes to the study and takes out a picture from the drawer. The man in the picture is handsome and tall, just like a noble prince. The corner of the lip added a sneer, "Yuntian, how do you think we can start this late revenge feast? Why don''t we start with the third party between us? " Murmuring softly, she turned to put down the photo in her hand and bent over to open the safe under her desk, which she had not opened for many years. If she opened it, it would be like opening Pandora''s running in, and conspiracies and tricks would follow. ¡­¡­ At noon, the black Rolls Royce stopped at the door of the villa. The man who got out of the car, holding a bunch of lilies, strode towards the villa. After entering the room, aunt LAN took the flowers, found a vase, and took the lily to nannuo''s bedroom. Yan Shenghan looked around at the little woman he didn''t find. There was a chill in his narrow eyes. "And she?" Aunt LAN pointed to the back of the garden. "Miss is feeding the fish by the pool." Feeding fish? It was a bit of leisure. He didn''t bother him and asked him who killed Teng lanyue. He was more and more unreal about the temperament of this little thing. Walking towards the back garden, I saw the woman by the pond behind the villa. The weather in late autumn is cool. The person standing by the pond is wearing a coat. His short hair is flying with the breeze. His thin back adds a touch of tenderness. Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of tenderness. He walked over and hugged her from behind. His chin rubbed her hair and his lips were full of smiles. "Want to eat fish?" Nannuo''s face was cold, staring at the free fish in the water. After a few seconds of silence, she slowly raised her eyes and looked into the distance. "What are you doing at noon? Mr. Yan, who has always been conscientious, has also learned to take time off in a hurry? " Yan Shenghan didn''t put the woman''s undisguised ridicule in his eyes. He just turned her around, kissing her lips regardless of her resistance. When he got the sweetness he wanted, he reached out and pinched her cheek, and his eyes were full of doting. "You''re a little boy. You''re bad at learning. It seems that you shouldn''t have been allowed to go out in the wild. What happened in those days? Come back to me, aren''t you happy A sneer flashed across NANNO''s lips. Should she be happy? Do you have to thank him for bullying and luring her back to the cage? "Do you care if I''m happy?" Reaching out to push away the man in front of her, nannuo took a step aside. "When are you going to tell me that man?" Just now he said that the little woman was calm. Now it seems that he overestimated her? Reach out to the side of the woman to the bosom area, Yan Shenghan hook lips, handsome if God''s face with a touch of evil, like the king of victory. "I thought you wouldn''t ask..." slightly bent over, lips smile deepened, "want to know? I can tell you... " Chapter 239 Nannuo''s black eyes flashed a trace of joy, but only for a moment it turned into a mockery. The man didn''t finish his words, and he was afraid that he didn''t know what kind of pit he had left for her. "What are you up to? Yan Shenghan, you said that as long as I go back to this strange circle, you will tell me the person behind the scenes. " Yan Shenghan nodded. He didn''t deny that, and he didn''t intend to hide it from her. It''s just that the weight of this little woman is not enough to compete with that woman... So after all, she still has to depend on him. Slightly pick eyebrows, eyes with indescribable luster, that kind of shining appearance, let nannuo heart more a trace of fear, this man is afraid that the heart has become bamboo. There seems to be no redemption in her life. "It''s not good for you to tell you now, but if you are willing to leave the matter to me, maybe I can give you a more satisfactory answer, such as... Revenge for you." To avenge her? Nannuo''s eyes sank and he reached out again to push away the man in front of him. "Yan Shenghan, you don''t know anything. Do you want to cover the White Wolf empty handed?" Damn, is she cheated by this man? That''s right. Teng LanJin and Li Locke can''t find it. How can this man find it? Looking at the doubt and uneasiness of the woman''s eyes, Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows, still an unfathomable appearance. "Do you think I rely on the White Wolf to do business? Now, Nuo''er, are you white wolf? How can I feel that you are a lovely little wild cat... " "Yan Shenghan, you bastard!" Nannuo gritted her teeth and tried not to be directly controlled by anger, but the man avoided the heavy and gave up the light and didn''t intend to tell her the truth at all! His black eyes are full of coldness. Since he wants to tease her, ok "If you don''t say it, then don''t say it. I don''t have to do it. Do you think you can hold me?" A hint of irony flashed across the corner of his lips, and nannuo gave a faint smile, "Yan Shenghan, people change." Said, do not give each other any chance to react, nannuo directly turned towards the villa. She does not want to entangle with this man, since he does not intend to give her what she wants, so forgive her not to accompany. Go back to the bedroom and lock the door directly. Nannuo takes out her cell phone and dials the phone in C City. Doodle... Doodle The phone rang for a long time, the opposite person answered. Listening to the voice inside, nannuo knew that the man must have been in trouble last night. "Little baby, what do you want to do with my little brother in the early morning? Can''t it be that Teng LanJin didn''t serve you well... " Nannuo slightly frowned, "I want to leave a city, but there is a very troublesome person here who has caught me and made trouble for him." The man on the other end of the phone chuckled, "hahaha, no problem, your little brother, I''ve done everything for you, but... What''s the advantage of doing it? I''m not happy to be a free laborer for no reason. " "What benefits do you want?" She has no money and no power. I don''t know why these men always think about her? "Be my girlfriend!" Nannuo''s face sank. "Change one." "Be my fiancee!" "Another one!" "Be my little daughter-in-law!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nannuo''s brain is black, the more he says, the more he goes too far! "Lillock, it seems that I''ve got the wrong person. Forget it. I''ll do something for myself." The man on the opposite side chuckled, with a sense of dawdling in his voice. "What do you want? If you want to run away from Yan Shenghan, even tenglanjin will have to work hard, or you won''t come to me. " Teng LanJin and Yan Shenghan have a lot to do with each other. This woman certainly doesn''t want to make their relationship stiff, so she comes to him to be the wrongdoer and offend Yan Shenghan. Ah, it''s estimated that she will be scolded by his old man again, but his young master doesn''t matter. Anyway, she doesn''t know Yan Shenghan well. On the other hand, Tenglan brocade can''t pull down that face, so why don''t you give some good when this woman wants him to do it? Nannuo admits that Li Locke is right. She doesn''t want to owe Teng LanJin any more. Besides, she promised uncle Teng that she would stay away from the Teng family in the future "Will you help me?" "Help! Little brother, I''ll live and die for you, but you don''t want to. Why do you want me to tie your head to the belt? Or... Will you be my girlfriend? " Dog''s girlfriend? Nannuo''s eyes were tight, and she felt that she was going to be crazy. "Lillock... You are such a bastard Li Locke, who is opposite, laughs and looks at the wolf dog under the bed. He shakes his head. It''s such a good cabbage that you can''t let the dog Lord arch it! "Hahaha, so, it''s not more cost-effective to be my girlfriend than the dog Lord. At least I''m handsome and have a good job. Yan Shenghan can afford it. I''ll double it for you, my little brother!" Nannuo holds his forehead and feels that naoren is in pain. Can this man rely on the spectrum? The sound of the door lock turning came from the door. Nannuo turned and looked. She knew that the reverse lock couldn''t stop Yan Shenghan. "No more." Hang up the phone, put the cell phone on one side of the table, nannuo went to the window and pretended to stare out of the window. When the door opened, Yan Shenghan came into the room and looked at the woman standing in front of the window. There was an unreal shade in her long eyes. If he had just heard it well, the little woman was talking to someone on the phone, and now she looked like nothing happened, which really made him have to doubt her little motive. He went forward and took nannuo into his arms. Without waiting for her reaction, he pushed her against the transparent French window. His handsome face fell like a God. Their eyes were opposite, one repulsive with a touch of confusion, the other evil with a touch of tenderness. Warm breath spray, as if confused each other''s hearts. "You can''t escape, Noel. As long as I don''t let go... There''s no place for you at the ends of the world." Yan Shenghan said it very lightly. It was like a feather falling down, but it had a huge wave in nannuo''s heart lake. "What do you mean? Yan Shenghan, what on earth do you rely on? " Nannuo grinned bitterly, with stubborn and unwilling eyes, "you say you want me, you say you abandon me, you say you retrieve me, you say you imprison me?" Throat choked, nannuo feel very wronged, very helpless, even though she has grown up for more than half a year, but why in front of this man, become so vulnerable? "You are an asshole, a complete asshole. You are going to marry Xiangxue, but you still want to occupy me. Your world is dark... Why do you have to hold me?" Why? Yan Shenghan narrowed his eyes. The smile on his lips made him look more dangerous and evil. The breath from his whole body was oppressive, which made people feel powerless like ants. Looking at the woman who was slightly sad in front of him, but stubborn enough to make him want to be crazy, she slightly raised her eyebrows, stroked her cheek with her big hand, with a heart shaking temperature and tenderness. But nannuo knew that it was the devil''s tenderness and a fatal trap! "Because... I like your eyes, like your mouth, like your appearance, like your tears, like your stubborn forbearance, like your occasional infatuation with me, like the taste that you make me intoxicated." He didn''t lie, and dafangfang''s admission won''t make him feel pressure, but if he said the reason, the little woman still wants to leave him as usual, maybe he can''t help it Want to tear her, or will be determined to tie her hands and feet, give her a chain, let her life by his side. He kisses the stunned woman''s forehead. Yan Shenghan laughs with unspeakable evil. "Isn''t happiness bad? But Nuo''er, don''t be happy too soon. Even if I value you so much, if you dare to betray me... " The smile of the corner of the lip becomes a bit bloodthirsty, and all the tenderness suddenly turns into danger, which makes people feel numb. "You have experienced it once, but I promise that my remaining 999 methods are more painful and humiliating than the previous one." He doesn''t mean to scare this little woman, but people are like this. The more he cares, the more he can''t hold a grain of sand. He can pet her and give her the best happiness in the world. In the same way, he may make her go into the endless abyss because of this love. Slightly got up and rubbed the woman''s hair in front of her. Her face was already light, and she couldn''t see any emotion. "Well stay with me, as for other women... If you don''t want to, I can not want anyone." "Crazy..." Light mouth, nannuo turned to look out of the window, but in the heart for a long time can not calm down. He was serious in his eyes. She saw it clearly, but why? He shouldn''t like a woman like her. Xiangxue is a miss of the Xiang family, an international superstar, and born with a beautiful life. That kind of woman is what a man like Yan Shenghan should have, not a spoiled adopted daughter like her. What tricks is he playing? Is it hard to find her to pass the time? Thinking about it, the man''s low voice came again, "Teng lanyue''s revenge, I''ll help you get it back. You don''t have to feel that you owe Teng family. You need to know that Teng lanyue is to save Teng LanJin, not you. Don''t be too amorous." The ideological burden of killing people is not suitable for his woman. This little thing just needs to put all the emotions, emotions and emotions on him. "I want to know who did it, Yan Shenghan. Are you really not going to tell me?" Nannuo''s brow is slightly frowning, and the general coldness of black eyes makes the man on one side dislike. "Sooner or later, you will know that as for now, it''s time for us to have lunch. In the afternoon, the company is busy, and I can''t accompany you, but... I''ve found someone who can accompany you." Who''s with her? Nannuo raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. "You... Who are you looking for?" Thin lips light Yang, as if God''s man smile particularly evil wanton. "You should have not seen your little sister for a long time. After lunch, the driver will pick her up and meet you... Oh, yes, in order to prevent the kidnapping, several bodyguards will follow you all the time." Chapter 240 Gege! This man is really thinking again! Nannuo frowned, ten fingers slightly tightened, and there was no place for her anger. The room suddenly fell into silence, and it seemed that there was a strange circle between the two people. At last, Yan Shenghan slowly turned and walked towards the door, and his tall and slender figure became a little lonely. The way he got along with her seemed more suitable for coercion and inducement. How can it be so difficult for this little thing to follow him willingly? After lunch, as soon as Yan Shenghan left the villa on his front foot, a car stopped at the door of the villa on his back foot. The people who got out of the car were chuckling, and there was a trace of anger on the baby''s fat face. "This dead wench has no appearance more and more, didn''t leave, unexpectedly didn''t tell her early!" She was in a bad mood for a long time! But seeing the woman standing at the door, Wu gege''s eyes were red, and all the complaints and displeasure were replaced by the joy of reunion. Regardless of his previous intention to settle the accounts, he ran up! Nannuo bit his lip and choked, looking at the speeding Wuge Ge, he quickly opened his hands. They hugged each other tightly, followed by Hugger''s wailing. "Ah! Wuwu... You dead girl, are you worried about me? How many times do you want to go to C city to find you, do you know? " Nannuoqing''s tears are falling. She knows how she can''t, but City C and city a are so far apart, and Wuge still has to study... What''s more, she''s always in such an awkward situation. "Gege..." "Do you know my sister! What have you been doing for so long? And you''re back in C, aren''t you? Why are you still here? " A thought flashed through wugg''s mind. No! He pushed nannuo away, ran to one side and looked at the villa in front of him. His eyes were full of anger. "Did that scum man get you back? Damn, isn''t this where you used to live? " Why didn''t she think of it? She said how good people came back again. When the driver went to pick her up, she heard that she was going to see nannuo, but she didn''t know to ask. Shit, if it was a human trafficker, she would be finished now? Nannuo didn''t know how to answer for a moment. At the beginning, she and Yan Shenghan had such a big fight. I''m afraid no one in a city didn''t know. Seeing that she was in a dilemma, Wu gege hurried up and took her hand and walked out. "I won''t let him bully you. You come with me. I''ll protect you. If that scum man dares to look for trouble, I''ll give him a rub, so that he can''t touch a woman all his life!" Nannuo looks at the person in front of him. He seems thinner and more beautiful. Now Wuge looks like a ripe cherry. It is estimated that many boys like it. As for the matter between her and Yan Shenghan, with that man''s temperament, if she dares to fight back, she is afraid that she will threaten to fight against Ge Ge Ge, which is mean... But it will make her helpless. The backhand pulls Wu Ge''s wrist, South Norton stops a pace, "so impulsive, which man dares to like you?" Wu gege turned his head and said, "I don''t need them to like me. I''m not a good thing. I''m either bullying an honest man like you or digging a hole for a good young man like me!" No As soon as his head was dark, Wu gege stared at the woman in front of him. Why did she stop and change the topic? Is nannuo... Not tied up by force, but... Really fell in love with the scum man? After swallowing his saliva, Wu gege took nannuo''s hand and said, "Nuo Nuo, your teacher told me, are you... In love with Yan Shenghan?" Nannuo slightly a Leng, black eyes full of consternation, "ah?" She fell in love with Yan Shenghan? "Ah, I know that scum man has a good skin that puzzles women. He''s rich and powerful. He''s the overbearing president in the hearts of unmarried women. He''s the top diamond king. But he''s Nuo... He''s engaged to Xiangxue. Do you really want to fight with him to the end and be the third one?" Nannuo shook his head. "I don''t want to..." Wu gege nodded and looked like a good boy. "That''s right. If you like handsome guys, I''ll tell you. I know many handsome guys, and there are many good families. The key is that they won''t bully you. So ah, Yan Shenghan, let''s throw him aside. Now you come with me and live in my little room, Although I can''t compare with this villa, I won''t bully you! " As soon as I think of the scum man eating the food in the bowl and looking at her in the pot, I don''t want to be depressed. Now it happens that she has to take nannuo away quickly. As for later A trace of stubbornness flashed through Wu Ge''s eyes. If she couldn''t do it, she would take nannuo back to Wu''s home. She didn''t believe it. Yan Shenghan dared to go to the old man to ask for someone! "It''s not too late. Do you have anything to clean up?" Nannuo''s heart is warm, and all the unhappiness in her heart is sent away by the people in front of her. Knowing that she can''t escape, she still stubbornly shakes her head. "No!" Seeing nannuo''s look, Wuge smiles and strides out hand in hand. The driver not far away looked at the two people sitting on the bus. He was surprised but didn''t show any performance, because the third master''s order was to send Miss Wu to the villa and then send her back. As for Miss Nan Maybe their third master should have thought of this. "Send me where you get me." Wu Ge said, ignoring the driver in front of her, thinking that the handsome driver was the scum man''s running dog, she felt inexplicably conflicted. "I''ll make you something delicious tonight. I''m buying some beer. Let''s get him drunk!" Nannuo nodded with a smile, "yes, drunk!" In the CEO''s office on the top floor of Haohan group, Yan Shenghan leans back in his chair and looks at the woman opposite, with a trace of coldness in his narrow eyes. "Asking for the wrong?" She thought, but who told her that she was the one who fell in love with them first? Now she, what qualifications? Xiang Xue light smile, Phoenix eyes also some red, the original appearance of the beautiful dyed grief, even more moving. "Sheng, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to..." Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows, raised a smile from the corner of his lips, and looked at Xiang Xue like a sharp and cold blade with no disguised mockery. "It''s been a long time since I sent someone to follow me. Just because I don''t say it doesn''t mean I don''t know. These dirty little tricks... Xiangxue, you seem to have fallen too." The heart tip trembles, Xiang Xue''s beautiful face instantly becomes white, so he knows? Ah, she thought that she was smart and that she had done it secretly. Now it seems that this man didn''t pay attention to her at all, so he didn''t disdain to open it when he found it. An idea flashed in his mind, and his heart suddenly began to ache. "So... What happened last night, did you mean to..." did you mean to let her see it, did you mean to show it to her? If so, what is their engagement? Straightening up, Yan Shenghan took out a stack of photos from the drawer and threw them on the huge desk. The scattered photos were all secretly taken by him and the women he had contacted. If they were put in the past, maybe he thought it would be harmless. Women, jealousy, which is always light and easy to lift, captured them, but he suddenly didn''t want to bear it. Because this woman''s jealousy touched his bottom line, and even reached out to touch his little things If it had not been for the Xiang family, he would have done it. "I''ll give you a chance to save your face. I''ll go to Yan''s house and retire myself. I''ll be dumped by you." Xiang Xue slightly a Leng, the heart seems to be two knives, say, the original man is playing this idea! Why? Is it because of nano that little bitch, he really fell in love with that woman? No In a flash, her mind is blank. How can she fall in love with another woman after she has been in love with a man for so many years? They are going to get married! "No... impossible..." An idea flashed through her mind. Xiang Xue came back to her and walked around the table to Yan Shenghan. She squatted down and her eyes were full of tears. "Sheng, it''s my fault. I promise I won''t do it again. I... I admit I''m jealous of nannuo, but I won''t cross the line again, really!" That woman must get rid of, must get rid of, she has been unable to bear, this man used the heart to her, this is her nightmare! Yan Shenghan listened to Xiang Xue''s words with cold eyes, which deepened his smile. For so many years, he thought that she was the woman who knew him best... Now it seems that this is not the case. "How many years have you liked me?" Xiangxue was a little stunned. She didn''t know why Yan Shenghan suddenly asked this question, but she answered it at once, because she was always in the bottom of her heart. "I''ve loved you since I knew what love is... The first time my brother took me to see you, I was only five years old." "Oh, it''s been quite a long time." Chin slightly, turned his head and glanced at the woman around him. Yan Shenghan''s arrogant look like a king, so noble and sacred, with a few people can''t help crawling momentum, but it fell in Xiang Xue''s eyes and became the slightest disdain. She thought she was Miss Xiang, she thought she was at least different, but his eyes, she was just a tiny mole ant! "Sheng..." don''t look at her like this. She really feels that she is almost... Unable to breathe. "Then you should be very clear that what I don''t like and need most is repentance, that is to say, there will be no more opportunities... Only once, no next time. Why do you think I will make an exception to you?" Yan Shenghan''s words are very light, but every word falls on Xiangxue''s heart. He never knows what hurt is. In his eyes, the tears of all the people in the world are worthless. If there is such an accident, it is definitely not this woman. Chapter 241 Gently shaking his head, the clear tears in Xiangxue''s eyes slide down, and he sits on the ground limply. "No... no, Sheng, we have known each other for more than 20 years. You said you would marry me, and you said I would be your wife..." he can''t treat her like this just because of other women! He raised his head and tried to make a final struggle, but before Xiang Xue opened his mouth, Yan Shenghan''s slender fingers fell on his thin lips and made a gesture of forbidding sound. His narrow eyes narrowed slightly and he couldn''t speak evil. "Shh, I said I''d give you a chance. If you want to... I don''t mind speaking in person." opportunity? Clenching her teeth and clenching her fists, Xiang Xue burst into tears and sneered. This man is really cruel! "Ha ha... You give me a chance?" Take a deep breath, Xiang Xue holds the table and stands up wobbly, reaches out her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, chin slightly tilts, even if she is abandoned, even if she is despised, she should also grasp her pride! "Yan Shenghan, you are cruel enough!" After the sad sneer, Xiangxue took a deep breath, "I didn''t lose to you, nor to nannuo, I lost to... A heart that loves you! I''ve never had the heart to destroy the harmony between us, but now it seems that you don''t need it and you don''t want it... " But she is far more persistent than he imagined with the title of Mrs. Yan, in addition to her, no one wants to marry Yan Shenghan! The anger and unwillingness from the bottom of her heart were suppressed, and Xiang Xue''s beautiful face was calm again. She turned to hook her lips with a graceful appearance. "Your father thinks it''s very suitable for us to get married at the end of the year, and my parents also agree. Oh... By the way, I went to the hospital last night to convey the meaning of both parents. Let''s have dinner together at noon tomorrow, and the two families decide the date of marriage." The narrow eyes sank slightly, and Yan Shenghan''s smile deepened. This woman... Is a little smart, and she knows how to use his old man to coerce him. He was warm and angry in his heart, but the smile on his face became more and more evil and unpredictable. A woman''s stubborn and unwilling little face flashed in his mind. No wonder that little thing always made trouble with him. The feeling of being threatened was not very good. He slowly gets up and stares at the woman in front of him. Yan Shenghan reaches out his big hand to stir up Xiang Xue''s chin, and his tone is full of ridicule. "You think I''m going to be blackmailed by you?" Xiang Xue is forced to raise her chin and tighten her fingers slightly. Feng''s eyes are full of evasion. She knows that this is a drastic move. She can''t go back to the harmony she has maintained with Yan Shenghan for many years, but she is not willing to let go so easily, so Even if she plays tricks, she will not hesitate! "I didn''t threaten you. We were engaged originally. Naturally we wanted to get married." "Hum." With a cold hum, Yan Shenghan shakes off the woman in front of him, turns and walks to the window, overlooking everything around him. His eyes are full of coldness. "People who get married can still divorce, let alone get engaged... Since you are stubborn, it''s good. I prefer to kick people actively than to be dumped passively." Take the initiative to kick people? Xiangxue biting her lips and staring at the man by the window, so tall but strange figure, she never thought that one day, Yan Shenghan would say this to her for other women! "Sheng, do you have to go this far? I always say... I will change it... " She is so humble request, why this man is not soft hearted for her? On the contrary, is that nannuo, he also time and again to save? Does he really love her so much? Yan Shenghan''s smile slowly cooled into ice. He didn''t want to say it for a second time. Before, he always thought Xiang Xue was a smart woman. Now, he overestimated her. "I give you a chance, let you speak first, otherwise, you have no chance with me." The office suddenly fell into silence. Xiangxue''s heart was torn apart by pieces. Yan Shenghan didn''t look back, and even his back was full of irrefutable determination. Two fists clenched, Xiang Xue finally hook up the corner of her lips, slowly turned around and walked towards the office door, opened the door, suddenly stopped body, light mouth but did not look back, "I''m your best choice, you will understand sooner or later." With that, he walked out of the office and headed for the elevator in the distance. Listening to the distant footsteps, Yan Shenghan turned to his lips and raised a smile. There was a trace of ridicule in his narrow eyes. Some things don''t say He has done his utmost. I wish she could be more intelligent. ¡­¡­ In the small room built on the top of the building, wugge took two bottles of beer from the refrigerator. "My sister''s nest is comfortable, isn''t it? Come on, let''s have a drink first Nannuo took the beer, looking at all the familiar things around, remembering the time when he was here, he unconsciously raised his lips. "Nothing has changed here." Whether it''s people or things. Squeezed onto the sofa, wugge reached over nannuo''s shoulder and touched the beer bottle. "I haven''t changed much, but you girl... I can see it. I''ve cut my hair, and my eyes have become a little melancholy. When I see it, I''m a woman with a story. Haha... I''ve touched the glass, and I''ve done it quickly!" With that, wugge looked up and poured down the beer in his hand. Nannuo was smiling and shaking his head. What''s the story? It seems that there are many stories about her Looking up to drink the beer, I don''t know why my heart''s chatterbox suddenly wants to be opened. One after another, grievances and forbearance constantly impact her brain. Hoo Nannuo frowned slightly, turned his head and looked at Wu gege, his eyes were slightly red. "Gege..." choked, clearly there are so many grievances, but for a time, I didn''t know where to start, "I... i..." Wugge put down the wine bottle, she was not feeling. When she left, she was criticized and misunderstood. But in a strange city, who knows what hardships she encountered? "Whatever you want to say, you can treat me as your tree hole today. My sister allows you to say dirty words and make rude remarks. Come on." Tree hole Nannuo took another mouthful of wine, felt the bitter liquid through the viscera, but could not quench the pain of the heart. Then he reached out and rubbed his forehead. After a few seconds of silence, he pursed his lips. "I feel like I''m living a little extra life..." She frowned a little. Wu gege didn''t expect that the first sentence would make her sad. She was the same size as her. Life was just the beginning. How could she have such a negative idea? Is it because of Yan Shenghan? Is it because of the rumors outside? Or because of her elder sister and mother? Reaching out and patting nannuo on the shoulder, Wu gege''s face was very serious. "You have vowed that we will live a long life if we want to eat and play with me until we are old. We have to be in laws when we have a baby. Now Jie Temo is still in poverty, and you haven''t run to the well-off road. How can it be redundant?" many happy returns? Nannuo''s tears fall from the corner of her eyes, and her heart''s bitterness eventually becomes a river that breaks its banks. Turning around and looking at the person in front of her, wugge is still such a beautiful person, but she seems to be different "Gege, you know, i... I killed a man..." Killing people? This words fall in Wu Ge Er to let her some amazement, because Nan Nuo belongs to very docile woman, how can kill a person? In this world, she just does not believe that people like nannuo will have terrible thoughts! "Is there any misunderstanding..." "No!" Nannuo''s ten fingers tightened his brow and frowned, with pain and guilt on his face. "There''s no misunderstanding. It''s me who killed people. It''s me!" She originally thought that leaving was redemption and the starting point of a new life, but before she could start all over again, fate pushed her into another irreversible abyss. Tenglanyue''s death is the knot of her whole life and the guilt of her whole life! "Nono..." for a moment, Wu Ge didn''t know what to say, but he was more and more convinced that nano didn''t live well in C city these days. Nannuo seems to have lost her strength, and she leans directly on the sofa. She looks at the ceiling with dark eyes, as if she is thinking about something "After I left city a, there was a man who took good care of me, helped me find a house, helped me settle in a strange city, and gave me a job to make a living." No matter before or now, she is very grateful to that man. If there is still a ray of light in her depressed life, maybe it is the man named tenglanjin who has given her warmth. Wu Ge Ge nodded his head and added a smile to his lips. "Then he must be a good man. Another day, I will thank him very much." "Yes, he is a very good person..." nannuo''s eyes flashed a trace of warmth, "he is like a big brother, always defend me, help me, even in order to let me have a dependence, even said to let me go to their home as a daughter... You say, is not very silly him." "It''s silly." Said, Wu Ge Ge also lean on the sofa, slightly pick eyebrows, "that he is handsome?" The appearance of Tenglan brocade flashed in nannuo''s mind and nodded, "handsome, the most handsome man I''ve ever seen." She had to admit that among the most handsome men she had ever met, there seemed to be another devil like man, but in her heart, Teng LanJin scored 100 points, while Yan Shenghan failed. Wu Ge was slightly stunned, and a trace of cunning flashed through his eyes, "Damn, so handsome! Then promise him to be a member of his family If she married someone, that scum man would not pester her all day! The surrounding air suddenly quieted down, nannuozi staring at the ceiling, the whole heart as if by a knife. Wu gege can''t help slapping himself twice. Damn it, no matter which pot doesn''t open, no matter which pot, she said that she killed people. Now she begins to tell a story about a handsome guy. It''s directly related at first sight. Is that the handsome guy that no one killed? Well With a flash of inspiration in his mind, Wu Ge covered his mouth with his hand, and his eyes were full of consternation. Could it be that the handsome man was good to Nuo? Was he known by slag man, and then slag man used his power to wipe the handsome man? My God! The love stories under her pillow are all written like this! Chapter 242 Quickly supporting himself, Wu Ge''s brow slightly frowned, looking at nannuo on one side full of sadness, and his heart was also sad. "Nuo Nuo, it''s OK, the handsome guy is gone... I''ll introduce you to some more..." in a word, you can''t say that you can''t live just because of a man. She doesn''t like it. Nannuo did not speak, still silent, but the tears in his eyes continue to fall, from silent slowly into a sob, and finally to... Wail. "Wuwu... Gege, I''m in pain... Why do all these things come to me?" In a panic, Wu quickly hugged the crying man, his nose was sour, and then he shed tears. "Don''t cry, nono... I can''t see you cry. Wuwu... I feel sad too!" In the forty flat cottage, two girls cry as if they had lost their favorite toy. The one who wanted to comfort them cried more than anyone else. In the end, nannuo''s red eyes comforted the one who wanted to fight and kill. Until they let out all their depression, they looked at each other and kept silent for a few seconds. Then they burst into tears and laughed. "You see, I haven''t cried since I was a child. I''ve been made by you for the first time." Nannuo nodded helplessly, "I will be responsible." Wu gege''s mouth was small, but he was still thinking about the killing that nannuo had just said. He looked into her eyes with a guilty heart and saw that she was not as depressed as she was just now. He said with a smile, "if I let you continue to say... Would you want to beat me?" The person she wants to beat most is a man and herself. Nannuo took a deep breath and finally mentioned the kidnapping. "I worked in his company, and his mother came to C city that day. It is estimated that the family was not at ease, so he and his sister rushed over. I can''t say how my relationship with his sister is, but guess where I met his sister for the first time?" First meeting? Wu Ge Ge slightly raises eyebrow, "coffee shop?" But as soon as he finished, Wu gege wanted to slap himself. Nanjia treated nannuo harshly. How could he give her money for coffee? Shit, is it in my head? "Not just, I guess... Bus stop!" Nannuo shakes her head and remembers what happened at that time. She should have beaten the dean of education, the old lecheron, and then turned herself in to the police station. In the class room of the police station, she met Teng lanyue. At that time, she was not a serious child, but she gave her the last cigarette. She couldn''t smoke, A stranger who only collects things from heaven. "The first time I met his sister was at the police station." "Police station?" Wu Ge Ge slightly a Leng, "you go to the police station why?" Nannuo slowly raised her eyes. She didn''t seem to have told Wuge about her beating. At the beginning, she didn''t want to worry about it. Now it seems that she is still too stupid. A smile flashed across the corner of his lips. "Didn''t the dean of the school be beaten, and the school was noisy. Do you remember?" Dean? Wugge flashed a disgusting man''s appearance in his mind. He felt a chill in his heart, and then nodded, "remember, jietemo felt relieved at that time. I didn''t expect that old man should be such a jerk!" Speaking of this, it suddenly occurred to wugge that he had never mentioned it to nannuo. "By the way, nono, I heard the rumor that the old lecheron had provoked some adults. Later, the affair between you and the scum man came to light... I overheard people in the school say that it was the scum man who sent the dean to prison and asked for his eyes and hands." "Yan Shenghan?" Nannuo''s smile froze. He couldn''t do it, but why? Is it because the Dean wants to force her? "Yes! It''s Yan Shenghan, who is the most heinous one! But why does he want to do that old whore? " Wu Ge Ge scratched his head and said, "why did you get into the police station?" "Because I was the one who hit the dean." Well Wu Ge was a little stunned, staring at the woman in front of him. He could put an egg in his mouth. "You... You hit people?" How can it be? I''m kidding. Nannuo has no strength in her heart. She''s kind-hearted and gentle. She''s the little white rabbit among the little white rabbits. She''s beating people? At that time, she heard that the Dean had lost half his life! It''s hard to start! When the old story comes up again, nannuo has no panic. At that time, she wanted to turn herself in. She thought she had killed someone, but unexpectedly, her ashtray only caused a slight concussion. "It''s me, but that''s not what I want to say. Just because of this, I went to the police station and met his sister... Unfortunately, it seems to be the beginning of evil relationship." Originally just relaxed atmosphere suddenly fell into the doldrums, nannuo''s whole body suddenly infected with sadness. "On the day of the accident, the weather was pretty good. I accompanied his sister to the street. At night, I had a snack and drank a lot of wine..." she swallowed her saliva, covered her mouth and frowned. "Then... We were kidnapped." Wu Ge''s eyes sank and his eyes were full of amazement. "Kidnapped? Who? Who did it Who the hell is going to kidnap nano for no reason? Nanjia is not rich or powerful. Blackmail can''t get money! "I don''t know... I woke up at night. I felt like I was on the sea. I could tell from the words of the kidnappers that they were coming for me! The kidnappers originally said that they wanted to transport us to m country, but they didn''t know that the high seas were blocked, so they... " Said here, the tears in nannuo''s eyes fell again, the cold of that night, the piercing sea water of that night, their fear and helplessness of that night, she still remembered. Wu gege suddenly didn''t dare to listen any more. She knew that nannuo couldn''t swim. The kidnappers who were locked in the high seas knew that they would tear up their tickets if they couldn''t run away. Now nannuo is well in front of her... So the handsome boy''s sister died? "Nono, stop talking. It''s all over!" It''s no doubt that to bring up such an old story is to expose her scars. It''s clearly bloody and painful. What''s the trouble for her? Nannuo bit his lip, as if forcing himself to face all that. "They pushed us into the sea, and we were all helped. I could feel the sea rushing into my ears and mouth. At that time, I thought I would die... But in the most desperate time, I was saved, but I would rather die in the sea than me!" That woman is innocent, for her to bear the disaster of death, Teng family is innocent, aunt Xia... How can bear the pain of losing her daughter again? She killed a man and destroyed a family. "Nono... Don''t talk about it..." Wu Ge''s nose was sour, and her heart seemed to be under the pressure of a huge stone. How scared should she be at that time? Maybe she is selfish, because nannuo said here, she is still glad to die is not her, not her cherished friend... Even if it''s unfair to that person, but no matter how, she doesn''t want to have an accident is nannuo! "I''m alive, but she''s dead... The kidnappers are looking for me, she''s innocent, it''s me... It''s me who killed her." "No!" Nannuo suddenly sneer, black eyes stained with a trace of violence, fell in Wuge''s eyes, let her heart tremble, time is an irresistible thing, in a twinkling of an eye, in her heart, pure and beautiful as delicate lily, the bottom of her heart also opened a mandala flower. "Yan Shenghan said that he knew who was behind the scenes, ah... So I half pushed to stay, but after staying, I wanted to run away again..." he turned his head and looked at Wu Ge. Nannuo''s smile deepened. "Gege, am I a coward? Mingming knows that Yan Shenghan knows, but I don''t want to exchange my freedom. Mingming... She was killed by me. Shouldn''t I give up everything to help her get revenge? " Wugg frowned slightly, but he didn''t know how to answer. If it happened to her, she would take out the black hand anyway and return it a thousand times But is it really worth losing everything for revenge? "Doesn''t she have a big brother? Why don''t you... Take revenge on her elder brother? " Knowing that it was evasion and irresponsibility, wugge laughed at himself and then shook his head, "if you are such a jerk, I will take it as if I didn''t say it. Ha ha... We have to revenge! But Yan Shenghan''s side... "With a sigh, Wu gege only felt the pain in his brain. Damn it, it''s really annoying! "Or... You can never forget him. That scum is not very good, but that pair of leather bags is really mouth watering! In fact, we don''t lose money either! " This is a bit of a slap in the face, but it''s always in Yan Shenghan''s hands. It''s better to think about it in another way. Maybe all the problems won''t be so difficult to solve, right? The more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt, so he said with a smile, "look, Yan Shenghan, the president of Haohan group, is the head of the Yan family. Oh, Yan Shenghan of a city is famous. Since he has to fight and bully, why don''t you just tell him to kick that evil sister and marry you back home. It''s a happy thing for everyone!" It''s so talented. With such a plan, the play has changed from abusive writing to favorite writing in an instant! A trace of bitterness and ridicule flashed in nannuo''s black eyes and married her home? How could she and he come to that step? She didn''t want to be criticized all her life. How could Yan Shenghan, such a rational man, not be able to distinguish this matter. She and Yan Bei''s past, that is a barrier. Her elder sister is his nephew''s wife, which is a barrier. The biggest obstacle is She hated him. She will never marry that devil in her life. Even if she is alone, she will never marry that man Yan Shenghan. "We can''t do it unless he dies." Chapter 243 In front of the gate of the community, the red Ferrari stops with a creak, and the men who get off the car are in a hurry, with a trace of coldness in their Phoenix eyes. Kowtow, kowtow Go to the side of the black car, knock on the window, beautiful evil face with displeasure. "Urge me to come here and hide in the car. Yan Shenghan, you have time to wave everywhere, but I don''t have it!" Just now, he was in a meeting, but this man suddenly called him, saying that his woman had run away from him, and asked him whether he was cleaning up by himself or he was discipline for him. Damn it! His women can not be educated by others! The door opened, and the man from the car looked cold, with a trace of displeasure in his narrow eyes. The two men stood in the autumn wind, their clothes were flying, their eyes were all with fierce color, and the air around them was crackling with lightning, flint and gunpowder. "Come on, who on earth did my little fat girl abduct you?" This man is going to marry his sister, the one who abducted him? Oh, at least he is also his future brother-in-law. He never hesitated to discuss this kind of infidelity with him. He really thought he was a good friend and could say anything! Yan Shenghan leaned against the car with no emotion on his face, but Xiangshan knew him well. The more he didn''t say anything, the bigger the matter. Did that fat chick really do something amazing? "Isn''t it... You''ve been glued to the toilet, too?" Thinking about what Wu Ge had done at the beginning, she took him as Yan Shenghan, so she gave him a hand. Little fat girl didn''t use the way to deal with him to Yan Shenghan, did she? Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank. Looking at the man on one side, a trace of banter flashed across his eyes. "So you were stuck on the toilet? Are you interested in a woman all of a sudden because no one has ever teased you in the first place? " He listened to Gao Fei once about the prosperous company. Although Xiangshan gave everyone a holiday, there was no airtight wall. But their relationship was there, and he didn''t say anything about it. Now he mentioned it himself. Xiangshan brain a black, damn, those things or spread out! "Oh, I don''t have as much bad taste as you. My fat girl doesn''t know how cute she is, and you won''t understand it if you say it... It''s the fun between lovers!" The fun between lovers? Yan Shenghan''s eyes turned and looked at the distance, thinking. If that little thing stuck him on the toilet with glue, what would he do? Slightly frown, in the heart the first answer is about to come out, he can''t help but kill her. "So you''re serious?" Xiangshan was a little stunned. He knew Yan Shenghan had something to say. For example, they didn''t want to marry simply. In their eyes, the love between men and women seemed to be the most worthless thing. Even if there were so many magnificent things, they finally compromised under the pressure of the family and married a worthy woman. Is he serious? He didn''t even know what the wugg family did. "And you, in front of my brother-in-law, are you serious about pestering with other women?" Yan Shenghan''s chin tilted slightly and his lips lit up a smile. "Brother in law? You really put gold on your face. I, Yan Shenghan, take everything very seriously. " No matter Xiangxue or nannuo, or now he wants to break the engagement, or to nannuo, his attitude is always the same. If it''s him, it''s a lifetime. "Oh, did I hear you right?" Xiangshan sneered and looked at the man who opened his eyes to tell lies. "There are other women and loyalty. Yan Shenghan, your face is getting thicker and thicker. Tenglan brocade and I can''t compare with you now." "You can''t match me in the first place." Well Xiangshan a black brain, the man also said he put gold on his face, it is clearly that he stinks shameless, OK! He quickly waved his hand, but he was very helpless. "Come on, I can''t tell you. What do you want me to do? What''s wrong with my little fat girl? " Yan Shenghan put his hands into his trousers pocket, and a cold light flashed through his eyes. It looked a bit shocking, just like a beast that had been invaded. "She should have gone to accompany nannuo to relieve her boredom, but your woman abducted my little thing. Hum... I don''t care if you spoil her, but I don''t like her touching my things." "Nano?" Xiangshan eyes a sink, with a trace of cold, the woman came back? And it has something to do with Yan Shenghan? Damn it, he used to think Yan Shenghan was unusual to nannuo. Now it seems that Xiangxue''s situation is dangerous. Men know men best, and this man is obviously sincere to nannuo. "Do you think it''s appropriate for you to say this to me? Yan Shenghan, I''m Xiangxue''s elder brother. In my heart, you are my sister''s man! " Even said what his little fat girl abducted his woman, his woman should not be Xiangxue? It seems that the development of this matter is somewhat beyond his expectation, and it''s still possible to go on like this. Slowly turned to look at the side of the man, Xiangshan face is full of serious, where there is a trace of cynicism. "Tell me honestly, do you want to marry Xiangxue or nannuo?" They can be ridiculous before marriage, but after marriage, he doesn''t want his brother-in-law to hang out with other women all day. There was a chill in his long and narrow eyes. Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and opened them lightly. "You might as well persuade your sister. I''m not really a lover. Maybe the media tycoon of M country is more suitable for her..." Media tycoon of M country? Xiangshan eyes slightly frown, this is who? So Yan Shenghan will not decide not to marry Xiang Xue in a hurry. After all, they are very right in his opinion. Is there anything he doesn''t know about them? "I always think that you are the man who knows the most about love among the three of us. Now it seems that you don''t quite know..." he shrugged helplessly. Xiangshan grabbed his broken hair behind his head and then turned to walk towards the community. "You wait here. I''ll go to get the people back for you. That''s it." He believed that Yan Shenghan understood what he meant. If he really wanted to get into trouble, he would have to protect the little fat girl, but the result was to tear his face with his good friend. Unexpectedly, after Tenglan brocade, he also had this kind of entanglement with him. Life, it must be for fun. On the top floor, looking at the small house that can only be described as simple and crude in front of us, a chill flashed through the eyes of Xiangshan. That little fat girl would rather live in such a place than go to him. Ordinary women don''t choose that way, do they? That''s why she said there was something wrong with her brain circuit. She even learned to take a woman home! It''s really... It''s not worth beating. He came forward and knocked on the door, but there was no response. Xiangshan frowned slightly and knocked on it with more force. There was a low roar of displeasure in the room. "Don''t rush. I must have paid the water and electricity bill today." water and electricity? The coldness of Xiangshan''s eyes deepened. What''s the strength of this little fat girl? The door opened, looking at the charming man standing at the door, Wu Ge was slightly stunned, and his red eyes were full of consternation, "how are you? What are you doing here? " Xiangshan went into the room on his own. It was simple outside, but the room was very warm. He could smell the smell of this little fat girl everywhere, which made him feel good. So he went to the sofa and sat down and knocked on the table. "It''s a guest. Please pour me a glass of water." Wu Ge Ge slightly pick eyebrow, looking at the opposite man a pair of extraordinary appearance, directly rolled a big white eye. "What are you doing here? There''s no water at home. If you don''t have water, go outside and drink it yourself. " No water? Xiangshan glanced at the kettle on the table. It was clear that there was still half a pot of water in it. He didn''t wait to see him. There was a flash of displeasure at the bottom of his eyes. Then he looked around, but he didn''t find the woman Yan Shenghan was abducted by this fat girl. So he got up and planned to go to the bedroom not far away to have a look. "What are you doing?" Wugge quickly stopped her. Nannuo was not easy to fall asleep. As soon as the man came, he ran to her bedroom Thinking of this, Wu Ge''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, cold hum out a voice, "Oh, smelly shameless." Well Is he shameless? Phoenix eyes gently narrowed, Xiangshan slowly bent down to stare at the woman close at hand, looking at her slightly red face, a trace of cunning flashed through her eyes. "Shyness what? Think... I''ll kiss you? " Wu Ge blinked and swallowed his saliva. He couldn''t stand the man''s bewitching look and stepped back quickly. "You... You stink! Jiete doesn''t have such a dirty idea. You should go quickly. Don''t come to me if you have nothing to do. It makes me feel like you are... Retarded! " Xiangshan stepped forward and approached her again. She deliberately sprayed her warm breath on her cheek. The smile on her lips became more and more beautiful. Her eyes seemed to be enchanting. She completely controlled the people in front of her. "Did I pull you up? Chubby girl, so... You want me to tease you? If you want to refuse, why do you want to welcome? You have a lot of things in your head that are not suitable for children. " When does she think about it? When do you want to refuse and welcome? In her mind... Besides making money is eating, what''s not suitable for children? This man said to himself, is completely... Psycho! Step back again, Wu gege Du''s face is full of displeasure, "I don''t talk to you, you are good at speaking, I can''t say you!" Further, seeing that Wu gege was going to step back, Xiangshan''s eyes sank and directly reached out to take her into his arms. The smile on his lips was bright and dazzling. "I''m good at speaking, but other skills are better. Don''t run away, fat girl. You just miss me!" As soon as Wu Ge''s forehead was black, he bit it down directly. The original ambiguous atmosphere was suddenly dispersed, and the man''s voice of pain rang out in the room. "Ah! Fat girl, you belong to a dog Hum, sister is a tiger! Chapter 244 Release the woman in the arms, Xiangshan back two steps, touching one arm tingling place, Phoenix eyes with a trace of helplessness. Damn, why is this little fat girl so cute? Is he brain pumping too? The pain gradually dissipated. Xiangshan did not forget that there was a difficult woman waiting to see him. Just teasing this fat girl could be done at any time. It was better to do business first. "No, nannuo is hiding here?" Nano? Wugge''s eyes flashed a little cold. It turns out that this evil is for the sake of Nono? But why did he come to her? Is it hard to think of her little sister as well? This idea made her feel uncomfortable. She should have thought that this man and Yan Shenghan are good friends. The so-called birds of a feather and a nest of snakes and mice are not good things! "No! What do you want to do with nono Knowing that nono is back, this monster must have come to demonstrate for her sister! Do what? He also asked him what he would do. Is it difficult for her to abduct other people and treat it as simple? Xiangshan shook his head, eyes full of helplessness, "liars will be more than 20 jin of meat, are you sure she is not here?" Wu Ge''s head was black and his eyes were full of displeasure. How could this man curse her for growing flesh? Damn it, bad guy, what a bad guy! How hard it was for her to cut down! "If you say no, you don''t. what do you want her to do? Elder sister tells you, if you want to help your younger sister seek justice, then I can only say no way! " No one is going to bully her good friend under her nose! As soon as she thought of what happened before nannuo, she couldn''t help but feel distressed. How could a good person suffer so many disasters? God does not know what to think, so many hardships are given to a person, too unfair! Seeing that Wu gege was a little excited, Xiangshan held his head. When did he say that he would seek justice for Xiangxue? I''m talking about it. Even if it''s fair, I want it from Yan Shenghan. What''s the matter with Guan nannuo? Isn''t she forced from beginning to end? How come when he got to this little fat girl, he became right and wrong, a dandy and rich man! Damn, his image is so bad? "I think it''s necessary for me to make it clear. First of all, I don''t intend to seek justice. Second, I don''t want to find nannuo. Finally, you little fat girl abducted other people. I''m here to wipe your ass, OK?" If it wasn''t for Yan Shenghan''s fear of bullying this little fat girl, what would he do at this time? "When did I abduct someone else?" Wu gege snorted coldly. His feelings are for Yan Shenghan. She''s just a demon. Now she''s still in collusion with Yan Shenghan. It''s disgusting! "Oh, since he is an important person, you ask him to do it. When he bullied nannuo, he certainly didn''t let him do it. Now he hides behind and only knows to call others to help him out. I can see that the Third Master of Yan in a city has a false name. I''m afraid he''s also a real coward. I''m afraid she''ll teach him a lesson, so I don''t dare to come!" This little fat girl really dares to say anything. At the bottom of Xiangshan''s heart, I''m glad Yan Shenghan didn''t catch up. If she came, she would be furious just to hear this. Who doesn''t know that Yan Shenghan''s means are as numerous as a cow''s hair, and his heart is as hard as iron. Just look at nannuo''s experience. That man doesn''t pay attention to the life and death of ordinary people. This is ancient times, must also be a generation of tyrants! "When you''ve had a good time, call nannuo out quickly... You don''t want nannuo to be scared for your safety, do you?" Wugg frowned slightly. "Why is nono afraid of my safety? Is that scum still taking me to coerce her? " Wu Ge''s eyes sank and he stared at the man who wanted to talk and stop. "Do you make it clear that Yan Shenghan threatened nannuo with me?" Damn, who is Yan Shenghan? There are reasons why nannuo is forced to be around him. One of the reasons is probably because of her! If so, then that man is too mean! Xiangshan shrugs helplessly. For the sake of this, it''s meaningless to hide. Maybe this little fat girl will be able to restrain her temper after she knows it. After all, Yan Shenghan is not so easy to provoke. "Yes, so if you really love her, don''t make trouble for her. Yan Shenghan... Has feelings for her and won''t really abuse her." He didn''t want to admit it. After all, his sister still wanted to marry Yan Shenghan, but now... He had to admit that the man might really like nannuo. Maybe he didn''t quite understand it before, but now he has met a woman who has no rules but is still attracted by her for no reason. He thinks Yan Shenghan''s behavior is cool. Wu Ge Ge hung down his head and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Why was that silly girl so stupid? She has the ability to protect herself. What else is she afraid of? Looking at the woman in front of him only left him a head, Xiangshan two steps forward, reached out to touch her head, Phoenix eyes full of doting. "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you." No one can move her with him. Her nose was slightly sour, and wugge was staring at her toes. Why did the monster say so much? She couldn''t find any words to refute. She knew that he might just be on the spur of the moment, but she still felt warm in her heart. After half a minute''s silence, he collected his emotions and turned to walk into the bedroom. She is nannuo''s friend, her sister, not a burden. She wants to wake her up and tell her that she will protect herself anyway, and she doesn''t need to make any concessions for her comfort! When she entered the bedroom, the people on the bed had already sat up, and Wu Ge was slightly stunned. Did she hear what she had just said to Xiangshan? "Nono..." Nannuo got out of bed and shook her head. She knew she couldn''t escape. She ran here with wugge just to find a chance to vent. I have too much burden in my heart. It''s better to say it. "Gege, Xiangshan people are good. If you have him to protect you, I will have less worries." She listened to their conversation. At first, she was a little surprised, because Xiangshan was so proud that most people couldn''t get along with him. Unexpectedly, he fell in love with gege. Later, she thought that it would be better if Yan Shenghan''s man always threatened her with gege. Now that Wu gege is the woman Xiangshan likes, she doesn''t believe that he dares to ignore anything. "I don''t need him to protect me. Who dares to treat me? I''ll punch one! " Nannuo chuckled and nodded, "yes, you''re good. You''re good at boxing and footwork. We can practice in a few days to see how far I''m poor. You can guide me." Guidance? Wu Ge was a little stunned, looking at the man with thin arms and legs in front of him, his eyes were full of doubts. "You... You tell me that you learned some Kung Fu when you left me..." that''s too exaggerated. A woman like nannuo, who has no power to bind a chicken, can''t even carry a decent weapon Nannuo is not angry, because she thinks it''s fake in her eyes, and her Kung Fu is also very weak. The only way to win is shooting. It''s a pity that she can''t blow Yan Shenghan''s head in one shot. "It''s just to keep fit when you''re bored." He said, pointing out of the window, "I should go. I think Yan Shenghan is downstairs. If he doesn''t go down, I''m afraid he''ll come up to catch someone." Wu Ge nodded helplessly, who told her there was no way. Out of the room to see Xiangshan, nannuo nodded slightly, "you accompany gege more, I''ll go down, give you trouble." Xiangshan didn''t plan to leave at first. Hearing nannuo''s words, Wu gege agreed to send nannuo downstairs. He also said that he would scold Yan Shenghan. He was so scared that Xiangshan quickly carried her into the bedroom. Walking out of the hut, the wind outside was cool, especially in such a high building. Nannora pulled her collar, let the wind blow her hair, took a deep breath, and then headed for the elevator below. Winter seems to have really come. The weather in a city is so cold that she feels cold. Yan Shenghan leaned on the side of the car and looked at the woman coming out of the community. He could not see any emotion in his narrow eyes. Until nannuo came in, he stepped forward and opened his arms. He was arrogant and arrogant. "Naughty, have fun with your little sister?" Looking at the man in front of him, he felt uneasy. Nannuo raised his eyes slightly, and his dark eyes were dark. "I''m just going out for a walk. Why do you stir up the army?" The man looked at her more closely. She really didn''t understand why. Don''t you worry about her fleeing again? Oh, with the secret she wanted in one hand, he also looked at her closely. Maybe this man wanted to put her in the cage directly. Seeing that the woman didn''t want to step forward, Yan Shenghan took two steps forward, and then held her in his arms. He felt that he was familiar with the people in his arms and the flavor he was familiar with. His unhappy heart seemed to be filled up in an instant. "It means that I care about you, Noel. Besides coercion and inducement, what else can I do to make you willing not to leave me?" As if to ask her or himself, Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, his lips suddenly rose, and his unspeakable evil and perplexing. There are ways, and he can guarantee that this way is still a common problem that all women can''t escape. Thinking of this, I can''t help but relax the person in my arms. After a kiss falls on her head, the smile on the corner of her lips is a little joyful. "Little thing, you can''t escape." Chapter 245 After two or three days of peace, nannuo was bored to stay in the villa. Yan Shenghan also came in, which made her more and more unable to understand their relationship. Winter is approaching, and the first cold wave of this year has swept city A. in the most upscale hotel suites in the downtown area, the blonde men hook the corners of their lips and stare at the women entering the door, and the blue eyes are full of potential. Slowly get up, open arms, the man came forward to the woman into his arms, see she did not resist, can not help but let go of the hands and feet, bent down in the corner of her lips a kiss. "Dear, long time no see, my heart is thinking of you all the time..." Xiang snow Phoenix eyes flashed a trace of cold, more is forbearance and hate. If Yan Shenghan didn''t ignore her feelings, why did she tangle with this man? And nano, who is nothing, where on earth can she compare with her? The resentment in her heart rose slowly and occupied her reason. She really wanted to tear that little bitch apart. Xiangxue kisses the man in front of her on tiptoe. Then she turns her eyes and walks towards the sofa not far away. Her graceful posture and indescribable charm make her heart beat. All these things fall on the man''s eyes and become the temptation that he can''t stop. Sitting on the sofa, Xiang Xue looked at the man who came with a faint smile, "don''t you say there is a gift for me?" Originally, she didn''t want to come here so early. Now it''s broad daylight. As a public figure, her going in and out of the hotel is hard to avoid criticism. However, the man said on the phone that he had prepared a gift for her. Oh, it''s so mysterious that she was curious. If it wasn''t for Yan Shenghan in her eyes, maybe she would look at the man who is in power in M country See the man smile but don''t speak, a pair of eyes fall on her body can''t pull out, Xiangxue eye flash a cold meaning, "David, don''t tell me, you are talking about playing?" Xiangxue''s voice was cold for several times. David had to take back his eyes and shrug his shoulders. He was lazy and confused. He grabbed the golden hair behind his head at will. Then he sat down beside Xiangxue and took him directly into his arms. "Baby, are you angry? When did I cheat you? " However, his gift is not easy to see. A touch of evil spirit rises in his blue eyes. David reaches out to hold Xiangxue''s hand and takes her to his heart to feel his already frenzied heartbeat. When he spoke again, his voice was hoarse, and the air around him warmed up a few degrees. "Feel it? Putong Putong... It''s all for you. Snow, that man is not suitable for you. Have you ever thought about getting rid of him and owning me? " Get rid of... Yan Shenghan? Xiang Xue is a little stunned. Suddenly, she is a man who has been in love with her for more than ten years. How can she say that you can get rid of him? He seems to have become her life obsession, this life, she is determined not to let go! He quickly took off his hand and turned his head. He didn''t want to look at the man in front of him. "Don''t be kidding. There''s only trade between us. There''s no emotion. You should understand the rules of the game." "Ha ha..." chuckles, the man slumps on the sofa, buries his head directly on Xiang Xue''s shoulder, sniffs her fragrance without scruples, "the rules are made by people, you and I are both the people who make the rules, why should we say it in such a straight line, baby." There is a chill in Feng''s eyes. Xiang Xue moves to the side. She really can''t bear to be so close to this man. She gives all her tenderness to Yan Shenghan, but he doesn''t care at all. Her everything can''t compare with nannuo''s one look, one action, irony and reality. Trying to suppress the resentment in her heart, she didn''t forget her business. "What have you got for me? Keep saying that you like me and care about me, then show me your sincerity! " Will move the woman into the arms again, David still head against her shoulder, lazy like an elegant cheetah. "No hurry, no hurry. You have a saying that you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry? Now what I want to do more is other things, snow... I claim to be a gentleman, but it''s no more than three things. The first time I pity you, so I let you go. The second time I can be a gentleman again, but the third time... " Then, without waiting for the woman in her arms to welcome her, she was directly pressed on the sofa to bully her. "The third time, you will be my woman!" Yan Shenghan''s mind is not on her, so it''s best for him to be her man. From now on, this woman will be his! Xiang Xue''s heart trembles. Even if she is psychologically prepared, when it comes to the end, she is impulsive to run away. She has been firm in her belief for more than ten years. Is it true that... She is buried today? Yan Shenghan''s cold and evil face flashed in his mind, and the pain in his heart hit his head. He told her to withdraw... He told her to withdraw! So what does she stick to? At this moment, she found that she didn''t love Yan Shenghan so much, but rather was a kind of obsession. Looking at the unpredictable look in the woman''s eyes, David flashed a little cunning in his blue eyes, and then bent down to kiss. It''s time for him to get her body now, and then Get her heart again. From the living room to the bedroom and then to the bathroom, Xiangxue is like a dying fish at the moment, while the man holding her in the bath is radiant and energetic, especially gently cleaning for her. "Snow, if it wasn''t for your first time, I would..." I can''t help but want to continue, but as he saw, this precious woman is not his companions, and can''t stand his tossing. But he also had to admit that the past 30 years had been in vain. He had so many women, but none of them had such a ecstatic taste. Xiang Xue leans in the man''s arms. Her beautiful face is a little more enchanted by women. With her Phoenix eyes, she can''t express her charming mind. She''s... Gone. All that she had left to Yan Shenghan was gone. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." sneer, voice seems to be with despair, also seems to have a release, imprison her heart cage, found the exit, but... Good pain. Hunched up in the man''s arms, Xiang Xue reaches out to cover her heart. The sadness that she can''t turn into a river will almost drown her. She never knows that it''s such a painful thing to pull out the obsession in her life! David''s eyes sank, and he held her gently, and his lips flashed a touch of cunning. He knew that there was a saying in this country that it was true to attack women, especially a proud woman like Xiang Xue. He was her first man, and she could not escape his imprisonment in her whole life. "Yan Shenghan... Are you satisfied?" Whispering softly, Xiang Xue biting the corner of her lip, frowning, sweating wantonly on her forehead. "You''ve ruined everything we have. You''ve ruined everything..." He thought he could get the woman without her? Can you live with that woman? Oh, no way! She can''t have, no one wants to have, he destroyed her happiness, then she will redouble! Unfortunately, how can she be the only one with it? Open mouth deep breathing, like a lack of oxygen fish, Xiang Xue reached out to seize David''s arm, that strength let David frown, how sad is she? It seems that the man really hurt her too much... It really made him envious. "I''m going to destroy that woman. Before, I just wanted her to disappear, but now I''ve changed my mind..." a touch of evil spirit rose from the corner of my lips, and the woman''s beautiful face turned into a poisonous tongue spitting out letters, which made people scared. "Didn''t Yan Shenghan love her? So if she is as dirty as a mouse in the sewer, do you think he will love her? " How many plays did she make? How many plays have you played? Oh, what kind of means have not been seen in playbooks? "Ah, I''m used to playing the good girl number one, and I suddenly feel that the vicious girl seems to be very challenging too..." David chuckled and touched Xiang Xue''s head, then raised her jaw and gave her a gentle kiss. "Let go of it. My woman can''t do too much, but don''t dirty her hands for some things. I''ll leave the inferior''s work to the inferior''s. my Xueer just needs to be the queen." Looking at the man in front of her eyes, Xiang Xue''s lips are light, and her white hand caresses the man''s cheek, which is very confusing. "Yan Shenghan told me to kick him, originally I wanted to die, but now I changed my mind..." she said, a little cunning flashed in her eyes. "Of course I should kick him, by the way... Let that woman expose again. Her scandal doesn''t care so much, but I am the victim." "Oh, of course my Cher is the victim. Let me do this." Pick up the woman in the bathtub and go back to the bedroom. They wear bathrobes and stand by the French window. They look at the traffic and neon flashing in the city at night. Then they raise their glasses and look at each other but think about each other. "Cher, have you ever thought about marrying me?" Marry him? A trace of ridicule flashed in Xiangxue''s heart. Does this man think that if he gets her, he will get her for a lifetime? "I didn''t expect that you are still a... So amorous man, and you have so many international stars. I don''t think you are so special." The implication is that she understands his life and doesn''t expect such a surrounded man to be different from her. Similarly, she wants to draw a line with Yan Shenghan, but the person she wants to marry most in her life has never changed. As long as she backs aside and waits well, one day that man will find her good. One day She still wants to be Mrs. Yan. "I hope the next time I ask you, you can say... I do." Say, two people gently clink a cup, drink the red wine in the cup next. The night is too long, the night is too cold. If we can''t embrace each other, we will choose... To go the opposite way. Chapter 246 Dressed, David took her out of the hotel and got into a seemingly ordinary car. Xiangxue didn''t know where to go, but she didn''t forget the surprise that the man said. After driving for a long time, the car finally stops in front of a house in the suburb. David''s gentleman helps Xiangxue open the door, but as soon as he gets out of the car, a chill comes and makes her frown slightly. At this time, a coat falls on her. "Be careful it''s cold. I''ll be upset if you catch a cold." Without paying attention to the sweet words of men, Xiangxue looks around in the dark. She really doesn''t know what to do in such a remote place most of the night. "Don''t tell me, where''s your surprise?" David slightly raised his eyebrows and pointed to the house with the light on in front of him. "It''s inside. Let''s go in." With doubts, she followed David into the house, which was very shabby. To tell the truth, she didn''t like such a dilapidated place. A dim light was hanging on the roof of the house. Not far away, two benches sat a man and... A woman. She walked in slowly until she saw the woman clearly. Xiangxue was very surprised. If David was not there to protect her, she would scream. Because even if Teng LanJin didn''t say it, even if Teng''s family didn''t know it, she knew it very well! That''s the dead woman... Tenglanyue! "She... She''s human, she''s a ghost. Why is she here?" There are too many questions and consternations in my heart. Xiangxue is a little flustered. Tenglanyue is dead. Why is she here again? Looking at the man smiling but speechless, Xiang Xue tries to calm herself down. "What''s going on?" She doesn''t believe that this man has the ability to make the dead alive! The man sitting on the bench slowly got up. The moment she raised her head made Xiang Xue''s heart tremble. She couldn''t help but step back two steps, because the man was so thin that his whole face looked like a skeleton. Her empty eyes were gloomy, which made her very uncomfortable. Men slowly lift eyes, action is very slow, as if hungry for many days. "Boss, the hypnosis is finished. Where''s my food?" David chin slightly, raised his hand to move his fingers, while the bodyguard came forward, from the pocket to find a thing to throw to him, the original slow man seems to see something extraordinary, quick action jumped up, grabbed it and injected it into his arm. Xiangxue frowned and could not help but step back two steps. She knew that David was not only a media tycoon in M country, but she was not afraid of doing this so blatantly, or did she follow him to hell unconsciously? No Turning around and pulling on her tight coat, Xiang Xue wants to leave the place that she is afraid of, but a big hand reaches out and pulls her directly into her arms. The smile of the man''s lips is a touch of bloodthirsty. "Afraid? Do you think I''m a devil? Cher... Are you the man who is going to abandon you? " Xiang Xue shakes her head, breathing a little disorderly, so her eyes turn around the topic, "that... What''s the matter with that woman? Is she tenglanyue? " "Yes, it is not." David slightly raised eyebrows, "everyone thought that this woman was killed by a bomb. She should not have died. She should have dived into the sea before the explosion. The impact of the bomb stunned her. The people I sent picked her up as garbage." His people picked it up? But she heard that Teng LanJin had been looking there all night. How could his people pick it up? But... If it wasn''t for his people to pick it up, why didn''t Teng LanJin find anyone? Now the dead people will still appear here? "What do you mean by bringing her here now?" With a smile, David can''t help kissing the woman in front of him. What else can he mean? Of course, it''s to make the woman smile. In ancient times, there were warlords in this country who rode the princess of the world of mortals to laugh. Now there are also princes who are willing to fight against the Teng family and make Teng lanyue their own chess pieces. "I said she lost her memory, believe it or not?" Amnesia? It''s just a memory loss after being bombed, isn''t it? "Then what do you mean by bringing someone with amnesia?" "Well, of course it''s for your sake. You don''t hate that woman..." Slightly stunned, a thought flashed in Xiangxue''s mind. Yes, tenglanjin didn''t want to tell the Teng family that she was defending the woman. Ah... Not only Yan Shenghan, but the cold man of tenglanjin was also different from nannuo. What on earth did she rely on? The corners of her lips stirred up a smile, which was particularly dazzling in such a dark night. Once her eyes sank, she had an idea. "What does that man mean by hypnosis?" "Hum hum... Literally, this woman lost her memory, so I asked my hypnotist to instill something into her that I want her to remember. For example, the woman you hated killed her, for example, she wanted revenge..." Sure enough, Xiangxue droops her eyes slightly, and a trace of cunning flashes through her eyes. The play seems to be more and more interesting. Now, Teng family, Yan Family and Xiang family are all involved. What she wanted was to torture nano, the woman, but what did the man want? She can''t understand "Well, I''d like to see how powerful this dead man can be." ¡­¡­ Just at dawn, a car in Teng''s villa drove onto the road. Xia Bingxin was in a state of uneasiness in the car. The dream she had last night was so terrible that she dreamed that Xiaoyue was crying for help. The dream was so real that she had to think about the bad. So she asked someone to book an early morning flight. Without disturbing Teng''s family, she went to the airport alone. There are not many pedestrians on the street. There are many people pushing cars to sell breakfast in the streets. Xia Bingxin leans on the seat of the car and looks serious. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels that something is wrong there. Xiaoyue hasn''t been home for more than half a year, and she has very little time to talk with her. Every time she answers questions, she avoids the heavy and takes the light, just like reading lines Do you? Is it really unexpected? A heart suddenly pulled up, Xia Bingxin urge the driver to drive faster, she really can''t wait. The car turned around the corner and was about to accelerate. Unexpectedly, a ragged beggar rushed out in front of the car. The driver''s eyes sank and stepped on the brake. Xia Bingxin in the back seat exclaimed, and then he was thrown on the car. Then the driver''s voice came. "Ma''am, I seem to have hit someone!" Hit someone? Xia Bingxin frowned slightly, "hurry up, get out of the car to see what''s going on!" Despite his dizziness, Xia Bingxin and the driver got out of the car and saw the man in front of the car fall to the ground. Although there was no blood, he seemed to have fainted. "Call an ambulance!" With that, Xia Bingxin stepped forward to observe the situation, but the figure in front of him looked like a woman, but his hair was in a mess, covering his face, and his whole body was still smelling sour. The driver smelled the smell of fumigation on one side. He wanted to go forward after making a call, but when he hung up, he saw that his wife had already helped her up and wrapped her coat around her. How can this work? How can their wife stand such a noble life? "Ma''am, I''ll do it!" Xia Bingxin shook his head, pointed to the car, "there is hot water in it, I think she should be too cold, you go to get it quickly." The driver nodded and did not dare to delay. He quickly turned to the car and took the kettle with hot water. He poured a glass of water to Xia Bingxin and said, "madam, I''ll feed you. If the old man knows, I''ll..." "If you don''t tell me, how can he know?" Said, took the cup, want to give the person in the arms to drink hot, but her hair covered her face, let her have no way. "You help me get the hair off her face." The driver quickly put out his hand to pick up the beggar''s hair. As soon as he was about to say something, he saw Xia Bingxin tremble in his hand and the cup rolled onto the road. "Ma''am..." "She... She..." Although she is dirty black, but her eyebrows, her lips and nose, this... This is her daughter Xiaoyue! Xia Bingxin''s eyes are slightly red, and her heart is full of questions. Why? Why does her daughter, who is far away from m country, appear on the streets of a city, and still look like this? "Come on! Come on! Take her to the hospital Although I don''t know what''s going on, the driver picked up the man quickly and got into the car, accelerating towards the hospital. In the early winter, the street is still cold and quiet. In the car not far away, the man leans lazily on the woman''s shoulder. Seeing the smile on her face, he can''t help reaching out and stroking her cheek. "Xueer is getting worse. She is so happy to see the funny play." Bad? Oh... Who doesn''t want to be a kind woman, but the fate of people, sentenced her to misfortune, then no one should be happy. "Won''t Teng lanyue suddenly wake up?" Is hypnosis really reliable? "Oh, no one but me can wake her up from her dream..." If it is true, there will be a good play I''ve been hiding for more than half a year. Nannuo, your life is coming to an end. Tenglan brocade protects you and Yan Shenghan loves you. Then I''ll let them leave you one by one. Is fate terrible? No The most terrifying thing is people''s heart. Teng LanJin and Teng lanyuntian receive the call and go to the hospital together. When she finds Xia Bingxin in the hospital, she seems to have become a tearful person. When she sees Tenglan Yuntian and Tenglan Jin coming, Xia Bingxin directly gets up and walks up, and slaps Tenglan Jin in the face. She never beat him, or even said a heavy word to him, because in her heart, Teng LanJin is a sensible child, but this time He''s such a jerk! "Say it! Why is Xiaoyue like this? Isn''t it in country m? Didn''t you send me the postcard the other day? Who''s lying in there! " Tenglan Yuntian can''t understand it for a while. How can Xiaoyue return home? "Bing Xin, don''t worry. Let Jin speak slowly!" Chapter 247 Tenglan brocade standing there, Xiaoyue? How could it be Xiaoyue? A heart was seized with pain, must be a dream, because he has had countless dreams of Xiaoyue back, but after waking up, the reality did not follow people''s wishes. See Tenglan brocade don''t speak, Xia Bingxin tears like rain, raise a hand is a slap! Pop! "Why don''t you talk? Don''t you dare to say! Why does Xiaoyue become a beggar? Why did the doctor say she had internal injuries? You... What did you do to her? Wuwu... What have you done to her? " Xiaoyue... Becomes a beggar? And internal injuries? Teng LanJin turns his head, and his deep eyes are full of amazement and joy. The cold man suddenly smiles and stares at Xia Bingxin, who is in tears, as if he is stunned. "Xiaoyue... Is it really Xiaoyue? Mom, do you mean it''s really Xiaoyue? " Xia Bingxin is slightly a Leng, looking at the person in front of him, what is his reaction? Tenglan Yuntian feels that things are not simple. Tenglan brocade seldom has such a big mood, and the people who are in the country of M suddenly appear here. Is there something to hide from them? "Bingxin, where is Xiaoyue? Take us to see her first." In any case, we must first find out Xiaoyue''s physical condition. As for other things, he will definitely find out. Xia Bingxin tightly eyebrows, slowly turned around, tears in the eyes in reading slide. "Xiaoyue... Is still doing the inspection inside. Several groups of experts are coming in and out. Yuntian... Do you think our daughter will be ok? How can a good person become like that? Wuwu... Isn''t this a knife that pokes my heart? " Hold people in his arms, Tenglan Yuntian stares at Tenglan brocade on one side. This boy is laughing from beginning to end. When did he lose his manners? What''s the matter? Tenglan brocade stands on one side, the bottom of his heart can''t say what feeling, he carries such a secret, the sea, he trained so long no trace of people, why will suddenly appear in a city? The smile on his lips cools down slowly, and the joy in his heart is gradually replaced by the doubt lock. Why does the person he can''t find come back to life after half a year? Slowly turned his head, looking at the side of the sobbing people, voice as usual indifference. "Mom, how did you meet Xiaoyue?" Xia Bingxin frowned, stretched out her hand to dry the tears on her cheek, "this morning, I wanted to go to m country to find Xiaoyue without telling you, because I had a nightmare last night and dreamed that Xiaoyue called me her... Unexpectedly, the driver ran into someone on the way to the airport. I got off the bus and found that it was my Xiaoyue, my daughter!" Said, push aside Tenglan cloud sky, Xia Bingxin turned to look at Tenglan brocade, black eyes full of questions. "Why is Xiaoyue like this? Didn''t you send someone to protect her? Tell me honestly, what on earth are you hiding from me? " Tenglan brocade did not speak, deep eyes full of evil. The man who came back from the dead happened to be in front of his mother''s car? Oh, he doesn''t want to take on such a trick. Most of the people inside are just a fake who looks like tenglanyue! Who on earth reached the Teng family? He must make sure that he never comes back, break a hand and go back! The door of the emergency room opened, and several experts and doctors came out with a heavy face. Tenglan Yuntian and Xia Bingxin hurried forward with a worried face. "How''s my daughter, doctor?" One of the experts frowned slightly and set his eyes on Tenglan Yuntian who didn''t speak. "Mr. Teng, ling''ai''s body should have suffered from internal injury. After a series of examinations, we can finally conclude that she was injured for about half a year, her brain was also hit, and a small amount of blood clots could be seen. As for the rest, we have to wait for the patient to wake up and gradually investigate." Injured for half a year? Xia Bingxin and Tenglan Yuntian look at each other as if they understand something. Xiaoyue went to country m half a year ago, and they haven''t seen her since then. So go to m to avoid blind date what is false, is simply injured? But even so, what does Teng LanJin do without telling them? "Thank you, doctor." "You''re welcome, ling''ai, we''ve already sent her to the VIP ward. Please go to see her first. We''ll continue the consultation when she wakes up!" Then the doctor turned and left. Three people came to the ward, looking at the pale and thin woman on the bed, Xia Bing couldn''t help crying again. Tenglan brocade went to the bedside, staring at the woman in front of her, the look in her eyes was unpredictable. Not only as like as two peas, but as like as two peas on her ear lobe, the more he is, the more he is sure that this woman is definitely not his sister Tenglan! Who is going to play games in front of him? "The company is still busy. I''ll go first." Said, Tenglan brocade turned out of the ward, the tall slender figure seems to contain the storm. Xia Bingxin''s anger was even worse. "Look at this child. His sister is lying here. Do you want to go to the company? Yuntian... What son did I have? " For a moment, I don''t know what to say. Tenglan Yuntian pats Xia Bingxin''s back and frowns slightly. Looking at the direction of Tenglan brocade''s departure, the question at the bottom of my heart is getting bigger and bigger. His son is cold outside and hot inside. How can he leave his sister and say that he is busy with the company? There must be something they don''t know. Maybe he''ll have to find someone to look it up. Out of the hospital, Teng LanJin drove the car directly to the company, but he was worried about the people in the hospital. In the end, he couldn''t resist the doubt in his mind. He drove the car to the side of the road, then took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. After a while, a cold voice came from the other end of the phone. "Young master." "Find out who sent the woman in the hospital." "Yes, young master." Hang up the phone, lean on the car, Teng LanJin closed his eyes, flashed Teng lanyue in his mind. At that night, he was swimming forward with a bomb, and his ears seemed to echo that sentence... Teng LanJin, I love you. That girl, silly for so many years, how can she be impersonated by an inexplicable woman? Ten fingers slightly tighten, open eyes again, Tenglan brocade eyes full of cold, his sister has died, in order to save him, in order to love his faith, died on the sea. In this world, there is no tenglanyue any more. Anyone who dares to take her name as an article will never let it go! Boom Step on the accelerator, the car is like an arrow away from the string, leaving only a puff of smoke on the road, not long time also with the wind, no trace. In the luxurious ward, the woman lying on the bed seems to fall into some nightmare. All around is the cold sea water, she struggled, exclaimed, but the woman standing by the boat hook lips, is not to save her. She managed to climb up the rope, but the woman kicked her down again! The cold sea water came from all directions and poured into her nose. In her mouth, the huge deep sea was like a whirlpool. No matter how she struggled or screamed, it was useless. Slowly, she lost her strength and felt that the last trace of oxygen in her lungs had disappeared. She fell into a bottomless abyss, suffering and unwilling, resentment and anger, all poured into her heart It''s her, it''s the seemingly pure woman who pushed her into the sea, it''s her who deprived her of the hope to live, it''s all because of her, she fell into the bottomless abyss, life is not like death! "Ah There was a scream in the quiet ward, and the woman on the bed sat up abruptly, gasping heavily, her pale face full of tears and panic. "Don''t... Don''t push me, I''m so afraid..." Hearing the sound, Xia Bingxin hurried into the door, but she wanted to go to the doctor to ask about the situation. Unexpectedly, as soon as she came back to the door, she heard a scream. As soon as you walk into the room, you can see that the person on the bed is holding her head, full of pain. The tortured appearance deeply stings Xia Bingxin''s heart. Heaven has taken away one of her daughters. Why do you treat Xiaoyue like this? It''s not fair! Ran to Tenglan month into his arms, Xia Bingxin gently patted her back, voice full of love. "It''s OK, Xiaoyue. It''s OK, Yueyue. I''m mom. Don''t be afraid. Mom will protect you." What happened to her? Why did the lively children become like this? "Mom?" The person in the bosom is tiny a Leng, hasten to push away Xia Bingxin, one eye is full of alert and flustered. "You... Don''t come here, I don''t know you!" She doesn''t have a mother. She... She... Chuang Bai''s little face suddenly turns white. Who is she? Who is she? There is a blank in my mind. The only picture that appears intermittently is that a woman pushes her into the sea. Who is she? Why is she here? "Xiaoyue? You... Don''t you remember mom? " Xia Bingxin frowned and covered her mouth with her hand. The tears in her eyes fell, "my child, what are you... What are you encountering?" Tenglan Yuntian came in. The watchful man on the bed seemed to understand something. He quickly hugged Xia Bingxin into his arms and patted her on the back. If she was not in good health, don''t be evil! "Don''t be sad. Xiaoyue has congestion in her head. Her behavior is weird, but she will be fine. Take care of yourself." "Sobbing..." Xia Bingxin sobbed, "how can I not be sad, my little moon? Why did it suddenly become like this? If I didn''t find her today, then... What should I do?" Said, push away the man in front of, summer ice heart tearful eyes full of fear. "Yuntian, Xiaoyue doesn''t know me. You know, she doesn''t know me! No wonder she doesn''t go home. No wonder she''s alone in the street begging. She... She doesn''t remember having a home at all Tenglan Yuntian frowns. When he enters the door, he sees Xiaoyue''s face on strange alert. Thinking that she still has congestion in her brain, he faintly feels Chapter 248 Amnesia also suffered from internal injuries, this piece by piece together, in the end six months ago, what happened? Tenglan Yuntian holds Xia Bingxin to one side and sits down. Then he goes to the bedside and looks at the watchful people on the bed. A loving smile rises from the corner of his lips. "Xiaoyue, don''t be afraid... I''m my father. Do you really have no impression?" Teng lanyue shrinks to the head of the bed and shakes her head in confusion, "I don''t know you... I don''t know you..." There is a blank in my mind, only a woman''s appearance appears repeatedly, arousing her hatred and leading her resentment, but why? She clearly didn''t want to hate her, but... She couldn''t control it. A voice kept ringing in her ear. It was the woman who wanted to kill her. She should come back for revenge. But who is she? Suddenly came a stab in the brain, Teng lanyue screamed and hugged her head, as if many fragments were artificially poured into her brain! Suddenly, a name appeared in her mind, Nan... NANNO! "Ah Xia Bingxin panicked, quickly got up and went to the bedside to hold tenglanyue in her arms, tears gushing out of her eyes. "Don''t be afraid, Xiaoyue, mother is here! Wuwu... My poor child Teng LAN Yuntian pressed the call light at the head of the bed, but two experts and several nurses rushed over in two minutes. Seeing that the people on the bed were a little out of order, he quickly stepped forward and looked serious. "Mrs. Teng, please wait aside first!" "No... my child..." The expert''s face was embarrassed. Tenglan Yuntian rushed forward and pulled Xia Bingxin aside. "I believe the doctor, Xiaoyue will be OK!" A heart aches. The woman he loves lost their daughter when she was young. Now even the other daughter has become like this In case of inducing her illness, in case she follows, he... He can''t help but want to kill! Take the crying woman into his arms. Tenglan Yuntian frowns slightly. His deep eyes are full of evil. He will never allow others to destroy his family or hurt his relatives, especially the woman he loves deeply! Experts quickly give tenglanyue diagnosis, but just like a woman into the devil suddenly quiet down, the original wonton without God in the eyes of a touch of look. "What are you going to do?" The doctor was slightly stunned, looking at the people on the bed who suddenly returned to normal, they were all a little shocked, "Miss Teng, do you feel uncomfortable?" uncomfortable? Teng lanyue shakes her head. She felt uncomfortable. The man named nannuo made her feel sad and threatened, but why? The two nurses helped the person up and leaned on the bedside. The doctors made sure that she was back to normal again and again, and then they said hello to Tenglan Yuntian and left the ward in a hurry. Xia Bingxin sits beside the hospital bed and holds tenglanyue''s hand. It''s better to see that she''s not rejecting her. "Xiaoyue, you''ve been naughty since you were a child, but you didn''t let me and your elder brother worry less..." Teng lanyue stares at Xia Bingxin. She says she''s her mother? Is the handsome middle-aged man standing on one side her father? She and her big brother Big brother Two words stabbed her heart. I feel like it, even love, big brother Eyes micro turn, tenglanyue slowly lift eyes, looking at the opposite woman, some dull mouth, "big brother?" See her reaction, Xia Bingxin fundus is full of joy, quickly nodded, "right! Elder brother, your elder brother Teng LanJin, what you fear most is him. Do you have any impression? " Tenglan brocade There are some wonderful feelings in my heart, just because of a name has made her feel satisfied and happy. There is no information about this big brother in her mind, but she just thinks She hates it. "Tenglan brocade..." Whispering, after dropping her eyes, joy was suddenly replaced by loneliness. She felt very sad and didn''t know why. "Yes, tenglanjin, it''s your elder brother. Do you have any impression of Xiaoyue?" This girl likes to follow her elder brother since she was a child. If she can''t even remember her elder brother, how serious should she be? After a few seconds of silence, Teng lanyue shook her head. "No Xia Bingxin serious tears have hazy, Tenglan Yuntian quickly came forward to help her up, "let Xiaoyue rest, we go to the living room to sit." Said, with Xia Bingxin went to the living room, for a time in the ward only tenglanyue a person, originally lonely people raised their heads, eyes flashed a trace of fierce color. Nano... Why do you want to hurt me? ¡­¡­ In the office on the top floor of Tengda group, the man leans back in his chair and frowns. A scene in the hospital keeps flashing in his mind. Unable to calm down, Teng LanJin put the paper on the table and rubbed his brow. His cold face was full of gloom, with the cold of thousands of miles away. Ding Dong One side of the mobile phone information prompt sound came, interrupted his thoughts, drooping eyes picked up the side of the mobile phone, click Open subscription news, but suddenly jump like the eyes of the photo let his eyes sink, the whole body gushed out of anger. "The forbidden love revives, and the national goddess Xiang Xue withdraws in tears. The story of Xiao San in upper level is written in capitals!" In the photo, Xiang Xue''s tears are blurred and her face is pale, which is particularly distressing. In the other photo, Yan Shenghan smiles with nannuo in his arms. As soon as the news comes out, the following comments are covered up by innumerable abuse and accusations. "That little bitch is destroying Xiangxue''s happiness again. Why doesn''t she die?" "A scheming bitch, it''s disgusting, Xiangxue, come on!" "Such a woman should go to hell, destroy other people''s little three, and die hard!" "Curse her for miscarriage "Bitches, bitches, bitches..." At the same time, nannuo''s scandal last year has also been dug out, and it has been greatly exaggerated by the media behind. In a moment, nannuo has become a small three who is spitting at destroying others'' happiness, and Yan Shenghan''s image has also been said to be a dandy and a rich man with no bottom line. Turn off the news, Tenglan brocade cold eyes dialed Yan Shenghan''s phone, not long there came a man slightly lazy voice. "Early in the morning, don''t say you miss me..." Miss him? Flashed a trace of fierce color, Tenglan brocade cold mouth, "still want to sleep? I thought your publicists were crazy. " Yan Shenghan props himself up. Last night, he looks at the document and sees it in the early morning. Unexpectedly, he sleeps with a little thing that can only see but can''t eat. He lets him oversleep. He glances at the empty side of the building. Yan Shenghan raises his lips and thinks that although the little woman doesn''t eat, she doesn''t reject him. His heart is warm. "Why? Who broke my big news again? Do you mean I''m going to get married, or do you mean the great project in the west suburb of Haohan group? " The other end of the cell phone was silent for two seconds, and then the voice said, "you and nannuo are back on fire." Originally the mood good man Mou son a sink, unexpectedly is such news? Yan Shenghan got up and walked out of bed towards the bathroom. "I didn''t do it for a long time. I really thought I was merciful and sold by Jin?" Then he hung up the phone and simply changed to a suit of high-grade customization. In a twinkling of an eye, he was the Third Master of the Yan family. When I went downstairs, I didn''t see the little woman he was thinking about. As a result, when I went out of the door, I saw her running around the garden in the morning. There was a trace of doting in her long and narrow eyes. It''s good to run more. He likes women with better physical strength. He went straight to the car without saying hello. What he should do now is to give her a clean face. People not far away turned to watch the car go away, reached out and wiped the hot sweat on the forehead. A cool color flashed in his black eyes. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket. Nannuo looked at the ugly abuse above, and a sneer rose from the corner of his lips. Last time... When this happened, what the man said and did seemed to be the next day. What about this time? Yan Shenghan, how would you choose? Would you say to the public... That woman is nothing? Will all the unbearable and black pot be pushed to her? Put away the mobile phone, take a deep breath, the early winter weather has been a little cold, nannuo walked towards the villa, waiting to die? No She didn''t like it. A lot of media and reporters gathered in front of the gate of the vast group. The black Rolls Royce stopped at the downstairs of the group, and was suddenly surrounded by a flood of reporters. Chuck chuck The camera keeps flashing, the man from the car chin slightly, cold eyes swept in front of the reporter, slightly pick eyebrows. "I''ll give you ten minutes to ask whatever you want." Originally some timid reporters heard the speech, as if to get the gold medal in general, immediately scrambling to ask questions! "Mr. Yan, do you know Miss Xiangxue''s statement in the morning? Are you really breaking up? " "Mr. Yan, do you have anything to say about your nephew''s ex girlfriend?" "Mr. Yan, you said that you had nothing to do with nannuo. Now miss Xiangxue says that she gives up her position. Is this position for nannuo?" Gao Fei and several people from the public relations department rush over and see the man surrounded by water at the door. His head is black. "It''s over, there''s no bonus. Maybe he''ll be thrown to the Middle East..." God, why is his life so miserable? Taking the reporter to one side, Gao Fei went to Yan Shenghan and frowned slightly, "master, I sent them..." "No With the corners of his lips hooked, Yan Shenghan looks at the people around him with endless desire. He seems to regard him as a fly or mosquito who has won the headlines of the page. There is a trace of cunning in his eyes. "You can keep asking." Isn''t that little thing always saying that she is a blind lover? This time so many reporters, Xiang Xue will be the biggest headlines thrown to him, then do not waste. The woman he likes, naturally, should be known to all, naturally, should be the focus of attention. "Mr. Yan, what''s the relationship between you and nannuo?" Slightly raised his eyes, staring at the camera beside the reporter, Yan Shenghan''s smile became gentle and infinite. "She''s my sweetheart, that''s the relationship." Chapter 249 Boom A stone stirs a thousand waves! All of a sudden, the noisy reporters were shocked. You look at me, I look at you, and I don''t know how to continue to ask. On one side, Gao Fei looks at the man with a successful face and swallows his saliva. He can''t help but give his thumbs up to them in his heart! It''s too high! This form of confession, this means of picking up girls, worthy of the reputation of the Third Master of Yan family, even the way of falling in love is more different! It will be estimated that the South Secretary has passed out happily, but it was confessed in front of tens of millions of city a citizens. Which woman can stand such a shock? Nannuo, who came in a hurry, just got off the bus and stood on the edge of the crowd. He... He said she was careful with the liver? Black eyes are full of consternation and confusion. Those firm thoughts in her heart are deeply shaken by an unorthodox word. Maybe... If she doesn''t pay attention, she will fall into the gentle trap of this man. No How can you believe his words? Among the men she met, no one was more powerful than Yan Shenghan. As soon as his long and narrow eyes turned, he saw the woman standing not far away in her windbreaker. Yan Shenghan smiled and walked slowly toward the other side. The stunned reporters unconsciously stood on both sides and let out the road in the middle until they saw Yan Shenghan standing in front of the woman in the camel windbreaker, and the originally quiet crowd was boiling again! "It''s... It''s gossip girl, nano!" "Come on, take a picture! Take this shot One side of the live reporter is overjoyed, "the rumored forbidden love heroine appeared in front of the vast group, so how will this section of rich secret history develop, please wait and see with me!" Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and looked at the woman with a slight frown in front of him. She looked smart and clever with short hair. There was a trace of stubbornness and resistance in her black eyes, and there was a slow doubt. The smile of her lips could not help deepening again. "Can''t wait to announce our love with me?" Their love? Nannuo''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness, and his lips sparked a sneer, but he couldn''t say the moving. "Yan Shenghan, are you acting too much?" She still remembers that last year''s scene was very similar. The man spoke indifferently in front of the cameras of these reporters, saying that she was nothing. The cold words ruthlessly killed the budding tree in her heart, but now he says... There is love between them. Ah... This man not only can act, but also is a natural actor. What he plays is just like what he does. Almost even her has entered the play. The reporters on one side quickly gathered around and stretched out all the cameras and microphones. "Miss Nan, how long have you been with Mr. Yan?" "What do you think of Miss Xiang Xue''s proposal to let her fiancee out?" "Do you always love Yan? Or is it out of revenge for Yan Bei, or just want to climb up to the top The reporter''s words are not pleasant to hear, especially in nannuoer. She didn''t want to get involved with this man at all, but no matter before or now, she seems to be controlled by others. Slowly turn around, looking at the camera, nannuo light smile, compared with once green, now she is smart and beautiful more a calm. "I''m not interested in this man''s business. As for the relationship between him and Xiangxue, what does it have to do with me? As for the revenge you said... Yan Bei and I normally fall in love and break up. Why do I need revenge? And what you call "big family..." A thought suddenly flashed in her mind. It was the best time to get rid of Yan Shenghan. She was not generous. Before today, she didn''t even know that she was a woman who was very mean Slightly raised eyes, lips smile deepened, nannuo turned to look at the face of the man, as if to see his already surging heart. Yan Shenghan, it''s not polite to come but not go. "I have a boyfriend, and the conditions are no worse than Yan Shenghan. Why do I have to pester with an uncle?" Looking at the man suddenly become cold face, nannuo chuckled, "I have nothing to do with this man, he for me, in addition to the ex boyfriend''s uncle, nothing else." All of a sudden, it was quiet, and the air around it was a little cold. Yan Shenghan''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the woman in front of him. He had to admit in his heart that it was like a sharp blade that cut his heart hard. It was painful and itchy, but the more he scratched, the more urgent he was. He really wanted to strangle this little thing! "Nuo''er, you are not good again..." Does she know that he really hates her like this, but somehow he thinks that this little thing is so cute. Nannuo shrugged his shoulders and looked relaxed. It''s really nice to see Yan Shenghan eat shriveled. And the name just said Uncle? Ha ha ha, he is 12 years older than her. What is not uncle? A trace of cunning and ridicule flashed in his black eyes. Nannuo slowly said, "uncle, please explain to the reporters clearly. I don''t want to recite the black pot of you and others any more!" Said, directly turned around, said so happy words, simply feel comfortable, now can go back to the beautiful sleep, and then plan to leave a city. But just stepped out two steps, behind a big hand suddenly stretched out to come over, pull her wrist, take her into the bosom. His body was unstable, and he hit hard on the man''s hard chest. Nannuo just felt dizzy in her brain, but she didn''t react. She just felt a handsome face falling down, and the soft touch came, completely covering her. He... Even kisses her in front of so many people! A kiss ends, the scene camera card rubs the card rubs, who also does not want to pass this ironclad proof one scene. Yan Shenghan grinned and touched nannuo''s head. The tenderness of his eyes seemed to be overflowing, which made his mind ripple. "Seal, now the whole city a knows that you have turned a... Uncle." Nannuo came back, her little face was slightly red, and she looked at the man who was not shy in front of her and swallowed her saliva. Damn it, this man would always use four or two thousand catties to beat her to the bottom. Who would believe that she and Yan Shenghan are only nephew, ex girlfriend and nephew uncle? Ten fingers slightly tightened, nannuo bit his lip, turned and walked quickly towards the street. "Yan Shenghan... You bastard!" Listening to the angry voice of women, Yan Shenghan chuckled. The radio waves released from his handsome and matchless face instantly corona all the women on the scene and live on the Internet. God... Why is such a handsome man conquered by a little girl? The world is not fair! "I hope the next news is about my love for this little thing, not those insulting chapters. Of course... I don''t mind buying two more newspapers and magazines." With that, he walked quickly towards the woman who was going to take a taxi on the street. He was a lovely little thing. He was shy. Looking at the scandal that both the male and female owners left, a group of reporters were still afraid of Yan Shenghan''s warning. They really took a risk this time. They thought Yan Shenghan would not care about nannuo. Who knows that the painting style has changed. Now it seems that... Xiangxue is the one who is not loved. In the taxi, the driver is scared. This is the leading character on the front page today! "What are you doing here?" Nannuo cold eyes, staring at the window, she can''t also with this man skim clean? No matter whether the woman''s face was bad or not, Yan Shenghan directly reached out and held her in his arms. The smile on his lips was obviously joyful. "Little thing, have you learned to treat people in their own way? I just learned my sentence, isn''t it very refreshing? " At the beginning, he said that this little woman was nothing but his nephew''s ex girlfriend. That''s good. Today, he gave her all. The little white rabbit turned into a little tiger and showed her claws to him. As a matter of fact, the woman was very spoiled. She tried to push away the man who did wrong, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get away, so she didn''t want to struggle any more. "Is it interesting to make it known to all? What you said today is not hitting you in the face last year? Yan Shenghan, since when do you like to beat yourself? " Pinching a woman''s face, Yan Shenghan''s lips flashed a trace of cunning, "the person who took me, and took my heart, now you are very smart, little thing... The beginning and end between us, I have said a long time ago, I can''t help you." If he wants her, he will. He wanted to keep her, so he did. At the beginning, he has the final say. Then he glanced up at the driver who kept looking back in the rearview mirror. Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a cold light, "stop." On his eyes, the driver trembled between his hands, and the steering wheel almost hit the flower bed on one side. Fortunately, he was also an old driver, so he quickly regained his mind and stopped the car steadily on the side of the road. Nannuo frowned slightly. "I want to go back." She doesn''t want to hang out on the road with this man! "I''ll take you back." Then he pulled the woman in his arms out of the car, followed by Rolls Royce stopped at the side of the road, goofy rushed up to give a hundred yuan note to the taxi driver, and then went back to the car behind. Standing on the side of the road, nannuo pushes Yan Shenghan away and walks forward. Looking at the awkward figure, Yan Shenghan smiles faintly. Isn''t this the awkward little daughter-in-law in the legend? This little thing, to his face is like fire pure green, but I don''t know, her warm angry appearance is also very lovely. He followed him slowly, but he always walked two steps behind nannuo, just like a protector or a bystander. As soon as the men and women left, it was a morning. Chapter 250 At noon, the sun was high, and the weather in early winter was warm. Nannuo stopped in front of the fountain in the square, followed by the man, who also stopped two steps away. It''s been a morning. Is this man really going to spend it with her? Some unhappy turn around, staring at the opposite man, see his face as usual, don''t know why hold in the heart of those ugly words, a time can''t say. "Have you had enough? Yan Shenghan, you''ve been following me all morning. Are you going to be a follower? You are the most valuable Third Master Yan. I can''t afford to hire you as a valet! " Yan Shenghan stepped forward. He didn''t know when he had a bottle of lemonade in his hand. When he came, he stuffed it into nannuo''s hand. The smile of his lips seemed to come from his heart. But the more he did, the more he made nannuo feel chilly. If there is nothing to pay attention to, it''s either cheating or stealing! Looking at the warm lemonade in her hand, nannuo frowned slightly. It was warm, but she felt very hot. The man''s gentleness was too overbearing, and she had already been afraid. "What do you want? Can you just talk it over? Yan Shenghan, I''m stupid. I can''t guess. Please... Please! What do you want? " Yan Shenghan lowered his eyes. What did he want? His purpose has never changed, hasn''t it? It''s just that this little thing always resists him. This time, he also makes concessions and learns to respect her from beginning to end. Isn''t that enough? "Drink some water. I should be thirsty after walking all morning." drink water? Nannuo''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule. Looking at the water bottle in her hand, she suddenly raised her lips and released her hand Wow. The splashing of water and glass debris is particularly harsh in the still quiet square. "Don''t think your false tenderness will capture me, Yan Shenghan. I hate you and I hate you. You should understand that the last person I want to see in my life is you!" Looking down at the mess on the ground, Yan Shenghan narrowed his eyes, and a cold color flashed through his eyes. The sun in the space set on the glass residue, and the light reflected was funny and funny, just as he was in front of her now, even a clown seemed not as good as pleasing her. The big hand tightened slightly. He really wanted to take back the woman who didn''t know the good or bad, and then torture her severely. Just like before, he used those tough means to make her surrender, make her afraid, and let her understand his strength and inviolability. But flashed in the brain her pear blossom with rain appearance, at the bottom of my heart a little more can''t bear. "I''ll send you another one." "No need!" Determined to refuse, nannuo looks cold, looking at him as if looking at an insignificant stranger. "Broken mirrors can''t be round again, just like this glass bottle. If it''s broken, it''s broken. Do you think this bottle can be repaired? Yan Shenghan... Don''t waste your time. I''ll go back to City C tomorrow. Please let me go as generously as you did last year. " Slowly turned towards the corner to continue to move forward, aimless, the only thought is to escape from the man. Through the corner, pretending to be a strong woman is finally leaning against the wall, the eyes of tears fall, hand over his mouth, heart... Really painful. Why? That man is not the one who can move her heart. Why? Does she still have heartache? She must be crazy! Standing in the sun, the man stares at the broken glass on the ground. His mind is full of nannuo''s words A broken mirror can''t be reunited. A broken glass bottle is broken A smile of self mockery flashed from the corner of his lips. Yan Shenghan unbuttoned his suit and took out his handkerchief. Then he squatted down slowly, reached out and picked up the pieces of glass bottles on the ground one by one. He wrapped them in his kerchief. "Little thing, do you know how generous I was, I lost sleep for more than 200 days and nights?" So this time, how could he let her go? He turned around and walked quickly to the car parked on the street. When he got on the car, Yan Shenghan looked down coldly and opened his mouth lightly. "Go back to the seaside villa and ask people to follow that little thing well!" Goofy didn''t know why, so he just nodded, "Oh." ¡­¡­ On the other side, in Nanjia villa, nanyurou stares at the pictures in the news, frowning. Damn, originally she wanted nannuo and tenglanjin together, but why did Yan Shenghan hook up with that dead girl again? A trace of cunning flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and Nan Yu''s lips were filled with a sneer. "How can there be such a good thing in the world? Tenglan Yuntian, does your daughter want to talk to Yan Shenghan? Hum... " He got up and went to the bedside table. Nan Yurou opened the drawer and took out a glass bottle with hair. Her smile became more and more shocking. "It''s time, Tenglan Yuntian, Xia Bingxin... Your days of love should be enough!" Gently put the glass bottle back into the drawer, Nan Yurou took some things from the drawer below, changed her old dress, chose a suit of sportswear and hat, and drove out of the door in a hurry. In the best hotel suite in a city, a woman clenches her teeth and stares at the picture on TV. Regardless of the gentle man who stops her, she suddenly gets up and smashes the remote control board in her hand! "Yan Shenghan, how can you do this to me!" David''s blue eyes flashed a trace of helplessness. Originally, he wanted to let Xiangxue exit as a victim, but he knew Yan Shenghan''s ability, but he didn''t expect that he really dared to admit that woman. Nannuo had no power. For a family like Yan family, it was really not a good candidate, let alone Yan Shenghan was entangled with her. When he got up and took Xiangxue into his arms, David said, "forget it, baby, don''t you have any other pieces? There''s no need to get angry over such a trifle. " trifle? Oh... She said that she had given up her marriage. Is that a small thing? Swallowing saliva, the unwilling and angry eyes pressed into the bottom of my heart, Xiang Xue pushed David''s hands away, picked up the bag on the sofa and rushed to the door of the suite. "I''m going back to the Xiang family, and Yan Shenghan has given up his marriage without permission. I have to go back and explain." Without stopping, David watched Xiang Xue out of the door, then went back to the sofa, picked up one side of the mobile phone, found a good one, and dialed out. The other end of the phone quickly responded, "boss!" "Well done, continue to exaggerate the love between Yan Shenghan and nannuo. As for Xiangxue''s news, before Yan Shenghan''s affairs become more and more popular, her news will be a foil." "Yes, boss!" He hung up the phone, got up, went to the nearby wine cabinet and poured a glass of wine. Watching the scarlet liquid flow in his glass, David''s smile grew deeper and deeper. "Baby, you will marry me." It seems that he and Yan Shenghan are the same kind of people. How does he treat the woman named nannuo? Coercion and inducement, all means. And he is also the same to the woman he wants, helping her while falling into the well. "Hum hum..." no way, who said that he had only a little use value for her? In this case, he will extend and enlarge the value indefinitely, until his snow cannot leave him. Creak, the car stopped in front of the Xiang villa, the car down the woman''s eyes slightly red, a look is wronged. As soon as I entered the gate, it was no one else who came. It was the person who had been worried about Xiangshan all morning. Looking at the person crying in front of him, he could not say the words of blame that he had prepared. "What are you crying for? You are the eldest lady of the Xiang family. There are no other men who are equal to Yan Shenghan! " This time, he did not expect that Yan Shenghan had no scruples in front of the media. Where did he put the Xiang family? Where to put Xiangxue and where to put him? Xiangxue covers her mouth, tears like broken pearls, other men are not Yan Shenghan! She has loved him for so many years. Why... Can he be so cruel to her? "Brother, have you known for a long time?" Feng Mou flashed a trace of helplessness, Xiangshan hands pocket heart with no taste, he did not say before is right or wrong? He always thought Yan Shenghan had a clear idea of priorities, but now it seems that he and he are both men who have fallen in love with a woman. Many seemingly natural things have long been forgotten by them. "My parents have been waiting for you for a long time. When I see them later, I can say whatever I want to say. It''s not your fault. As for Yan Shenghan, it''s past. Our eldest miss of Xiang family will find a better man than him." Wipe off the tears of the corner of the eye, Xiangxue hook up the corner of the lip, smile particularly bitter. A better man than Yan Shenghan? No... she will never fall in love with others, this time the pain, this time the humiliation and unwilling, this life she will never forget. Take a deep breath, Xiangxue walks around Xiangshan and towards the villa. They entered the living room one after the other. Sitting on the sofa, some anxious middle-aged men and well maintained ladies stood up in a hurry. "You, how can you do such a big thing? What can I say to master Yan when you unilaterally propose to terminate the engagement? " Xiangshan stepped forward and shook his head, "Dad, we Xiaoxue are not to blame for this. I will tell you when it comes to this point... Yan Shenghan has been entangled with other women for a long time, so this time Xiaoxue decided to terminate her engagement. It''s not bad. Our eldest miss of Xiang family can''t be wronged to marry into Yan Family!" He and Yan Shenghan are friends and brothers, but Xiangxue is his sister. Anyway, he feels sad and unworthy for Xiangxue. How much she has loved Yan Shenghan for so many years, he really saw it in his eyes, but there''s no reason why she doesn''t know her family, just like he... Doesn''t know how to fall in love with an unreliable little fat girl. Mrs. Xiang came forward and took Xiangxue to one side, patting her sign language. "Your brother is right. Xiaoxue, you don''t have to feel sorry. You were originally from the Yan family. You should apologize to us! Don''t worry, your father and I will get justice for you! " Chapter 251 Justice? Hang down the eye son, Xiang snow eye bottom flash a cold Li, is should someone give her a justice, but Yan Sheng Han should, isn''t that little bitch shouldn''t? He raised his head again, and there was another line of clear tears in his eyes. Xiangxue looked at Mrs. Xiang''s frowning, and could not help sobbing in a low voice. "Ma... I really love Sheng, but... What he loves in his heart is another woman..." The voice of grief filled Mrs. Xiang''s heart with unhappiness. She watched the news and saw Yan Shenghan and the woman named nannuo show their love in front of the camera, which made her heart more and more unhappy. Her daughter is heartbroken and weeping here, but the little fox spirit is smiling and has a romantic relationship with the man who robbed her. She can''t swallow it! "It''s going to be a long time, Xiaoxue, you can rest assured that our Xiang family will not let you be wronged in vain!" Xiangshan looks at the two people on one side of the sofa. He feels a little uneasy. Yan Shenghan values nannuo very much. If his mother and Xiaoxue do something out of line, he is afraid that the man will be merciless. Ah What are these things? Originally, he was going to be the eldest brother-in-law. In the twinkling of an eye, he had to worry about whether they would turn over. That''s bad enough. ¡­¡­ As the sun sets, the news of Yan''s family is still hot. In the villa, nannuo goes downstairs with her things. Seeing aunt LAN coming up, she puts the things aside and shakes her head with some regret. "Aunt LAN, don''t try to persuade me. Yan Shenghan and I couldn''t have been together." Aunt LAN frowned slightly and sighed helplessly. "Aunt LAN didn''t want to persuade you, but miss you don''t know. After you left, the third master didn''t sleep all night. For you, the third master broke the engagement with Miss Xiang. Can''t you really give each other a chance?" In her opinion, the two young people were obviously concerned about each other, but how did they get to the point where fire and water could not tolerate each other? "I''m sorry." Nannuo shrugged with a bitter smile, "he and I don''t have a chance. I''ve ordered a plane to C City tonight. I''m afraid we won''t go back to a city in recent years... Aunt LAN, take care!" Then she picked up one side of the bag and walked towards the door of the villa without looking back. She was determined to draw a clear line with these people and things. As for Yan Shenghan''s behind the scenes, she believed that one day, she would find out. Just out of the door of the villa, a car stopped in front of nannuo. The window fell. The man sitting in it was cold and gloomy. Nannuo''s eyes flashed a little alert. What is he doing at this time? Is what she said not clear enough? "Yan Shenghan, if you come to see me off, then I thank you. If you want to stop me... Then I''m sorry..." "Get in the car." Yan Shenghan''s voice is a little cold, as if to suppress many displeasure. Nannuo frowns slightly and doesn''t intend to do so. "I called a taxi. I''d better say goodbye." Yan Shenghan turned his head and stared at the woman standing in front of the door. His face was full of gloom. "If you want to go, get in the car. I don''t want to say it a third time." Nannuo is slightly stunned, looking into the man''s eyes, trying to find the sign of his lying, but the man in the car is obviously serious. Did he really figure it out and let her go? After much consideration, nannuo opened the door and sat on it. There was a beautifully packed box in the middle of the car, so he moved to the door. "To the airport, thank you." The driver didn''t move, because in their opinion, if there was only one person they needed to comply with, it was Yan Shenghan. See the driver did not respond, nannuo helplessly turned to look at the side of the man, "I want to go to the airport." If you want to send her, why can''t you be more straightforward? She really can''t understand what this man is thinking. Slightly lift Mou, Yan Sheng Han light mouth, "drive." After that, the car started slowly, and he reached out and pushed the box on the seat to nannuo, his face still obscure. "For you, open it now. If you want to go to the airport after watching it, I won''t stop you." For her? Nannuo black eyes flashed a doubt, what can stop her determination to leave? Oh, when did Yan Shenghan like to do useless work? A trace of self mockery flashed from the bottom of her heart. She reached out and picked up the box. Nannuo had no worries at all, because she firmly believed that she hated the man and was determined to run away from him. Tear off the wrapping paper, take off the red rose on the box, and then lift the lid of the box. There is a glass bottle lying quietly inside. If there is anything strange about the bottle, it is probably the traces of glue all over the body and the missing piece on the bottle. Oh With a sneer, nannuo turns to look at the man beside him, and the mockery of his lips becomes more and more intense. "Do you think a broken bottle can change my mind? Yan Shenghan, are you... Are you stupid? At least give me something better. " Take a broken bottle. What do you mean? Yan Shenghan''s eyes were cold. His handsome face seemed to crack several times. Can''t this woman really see it? This is the bottle she broke at noon. She said the broken mirror can''t be reunited, but now he has them all round! "If you look carefully, this bottle is not an ordinary one." Nannuo shakes her head and looks at it again. She really can''t see what''s unusual. This man''s brain is squeezed by the door, isn''t it? What stupid things are they doing? "Can''t see..." "Break the mirror and get back together!" Yan Shenghan frowned. He really wanted to pat this little thing''s elm head! "Don''t you mean broken mirrors can''t be reunited? I got it back together! So you should think it over! " Nannuo was stunned and looked down at the glass bottle in the box. It was so ugly, full of scars, but even a hole. Could it be called... Reunion? "Ah..." with a sneer, nannuo slightly raised her eyebrows. "Yan Shenghan, this thing is too far fetched. Don''t you see the hole in it?" This bottle body is like her, full of scars, and this hole is like her heart. It''s too deep and broken. Where is the ability to accept? Put the box in hand on the car, nannuo took a breath, turned to look at the scene outside the window, this man must be crazy, otherwise how can do such childish things. Think a broken bottle can let her willingly sink in his quagmire, impossible, impossible. "Nano, are you not enough of a woman?" With a low roar of anger, there were bursts of stabbing pain in his fingers, but these were not as painful as the pain in his heart. As soon as his eyes sank, Yan Shenghan grabbed the box directly, opened the window and threw it out. Wow Outside came a broken voice, fell in nannuoer, let her heart with pain, but in a moment she will feel deeply buried in the bottom of her heart. She won''t compromise, never. There was silence in the carriage, and both of them were speechless. The car was driving on the highway until the sudden ringing of the mobile phone broke the deadlock. Doodle... Doodle Nannuo opened the bag, took out the mobile phone, looked at the caller ID on the screen, a trace of consternation flashed through her eyes, aunt Xia, what is she doing on the phone? With doubts, the answer button was opened, and the voice of the woman inside was choked. "Nono, are you free, Auntie... Can Auntie please go back to city a?" Nannuo frowns slightly. She''s in city a right now, but she promised uncle Teng not to have too much contact with Teng''s family "Auntie, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick again? " Xia Bingxin sat on the edge of the hospital bed, tears in his eyes fell, "no, it''s not that my aunt is uncomfortable..." Just now, Xiaoyue doesn''t know what''s going on. She fell asleep after taking the medicine, but she has nightmares and keeps shouting the name of "nannuo". She doesn''t know when Xiaoyue and nono are so close, and she didn''t expect that. This time, no one can remember Xiaoyue, but only nono. So she thought, if nono can come to see Xiaoyue, maybe Maybe she remembered everything. "Auntie, are you crying? What''s the matter? " Nannuo''s voice was anxious. Hearing the voice on the phone made her feel like a cat scratch. "Nono, please be my aunt. You can come to a city sometime. Thank you, auntie, OK?" Listen to the people inside so low voice, let nannuo feel more sad, aunt Xia to her so good, maybe it is really something? It doesn''t matter! After that, she explained to Uncle Teng that she really couldn''t refuse aunt Xia. "Well, auntie, where are you? I''ll be right there!" right off? Xia Bingxin is a little stunned. Did she hear wrong? Isn''t nono in C City? "No hurry, you book the flight first, I''ll send someone to pick you up..." Nannuo some embarrassed droop eyes, "I''m still in a city, so... So aunt where you are, I''ll come right away!" Although some embarrassed, but she can''t cheat her, because she has been very ashamed of things, but also feel that she owes aunt Xia and Teng family, so even if the ends of the world, as long as aunt Xia needs, she will not refuse! Summer ice heart a joy, hear nannuo in a city can''t say happy. God bless her. Her daughter will be able to recover her memory. She will! "VIP ward 9 of Central Hospital, nono, Auntie is waiting for you!" hospital? Nannuo''s face flashed a little flustered and turned to look at Yan Shenghan, "take me to the hospital! Yan Shenghan, send me to the central hospital quickly! " Why is aunt Xia in the hospital? Is it hard to find out what''s wrong and unwilling to tell Teng LanJin, so he stealthily touches himself and goes to the hospital? But her body is not good, still hypoglycemia, in case... In case of fainting no one found how to do? Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a hint of coldness. The person who had just said that he was going to leave changed his mind as soon as he called? Where does this little woman put him? On his cold face, Yan Shenghan raised his eyebrows slightly. "What do you beg me for?" Chapter 252 What can I do for him? Nannuo frowned and looked at the man in front of her. His evil smile made her cool from head to foot. Yes, that''s Yan Shenghan who has no means. The voice of aunt Xia''s choking voice flashed in her mind, and a sneer flashed across nannuo''s lips, "then stop the car, and I''ll find my own car to go to the hospital!" Slightly pick eyebrows, Yan Shenghan lips smile more and more deep, the playfulness in those eyes did not hide. "Little thing, are you stupid? This is the freeway. Stop if you want. Get off if you want? What''s more, when you get in my car, do you mean you can get off? " He can see that this little thing will not willingly let him close, but it doesn''t matter. The most important thing for Yan Shenghan is means, and the most important thing is to force people to submit. She used to be able to stay by her side, now also can! "You are mean!" Low roar out a voice, Nan Nuo is biting the lip Cape to look at the side of the calm man, she is more anxious, he is able to succeed, this man is really good! Hand patted the driver''s seat, nannuo voice with urgency and anger, "find a place to park!" The driver is not moved and continues to drive smoothly. Nannuo knows that it''s useless to say something, because it''s not her who can control the car. He took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at the man on one side, "Yan Shenghan, I''m really worried. If you don''t want to take me to the hospital, please find the nearest place to let me off!" Yan Shenghan raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes were full of disdain. This little thing has not figured out the situation yet? He won''t buy her if she doesn''t give him a price he can compromise. "If you want me to help you, you can, but I have a condition." Nannuo''s face sank and his eyes were cold. "You can''t think about it!" She will never compromise to this man! "Hum hum..." with a light smile, Yan Shenghan stretched out his hand and pinched nannuo''s puffy cheek, with a trace of doting and fun in his eyes, "I didn''t say anything, so you refused? What if... I just said, "why don''t you have dinner with me?" "To eat?" At the bottom of her eyes, she was puzzled. Nannuo looked at the man in front of her and patted off his hands. How could she believe that he just wanted to eat a meal? Oh, even if it was Duan rice, I''m afraid it was his staple food... It was her. "Stop playing tricks, Yan Shenghan. I won''t believe you. Please find a place to park the car, or..." As soon as the black eyes sank, nannuo suddenly turned back and was about to open the door. Anyway, it was not the first time that she wanted to jump off Yan Shenghan''s car, and she threatened him. A trace of evil flashed in his narrow eyes. He held out a big hand and dragged the woman into his arms. He felt his confused heart. All of them were calling arrogance. This woman can''t do anything! "Damn it Roar out a voice, the man''s low voice seems to suppress the countless tyranny, eyes with the cold people like falling into the ice, "nannuo, you don''t challenge my bottom line, do you forget... I have thousands of ways to play you to death!" How could she threaten him with her comfort? Oh It flashed in his mind that she had been kidnapped before. On that dark night, on the vast sea, he thought that he had lost this woman. At that time At that time, he was going crazy several times! "You let me go, Yan Shenghan, you bastard! Son of a bitch! You are not better than me, you will die The anger in her mind also occupied nannuo''s mind. Why did she always feel at a loss when she met this man and had to compromise and submit? For what? The woman in his arms is waving her teeth and claws, and the nails on his little hands are waving wildly. Yan Shenghan only feels a stabbing pain on his cheek, and the violence / emotion at the bottom of his heart suddenly erupts. He leaned down directly and imprisoned his restless hands to the top of his head. Yan Shenghan kisses his eyes coldly. "Well... You''re just... Well!" Nannuo struggles desperately, but this man is good at seizing any opportunity, Leng is to block all her reluctance in the mouth. The two sides fought against each other, but in a moment Nannuo felt that his lungs, which were about to be squeezed out of air, became more and more uncomfortable. His mind was dizzy, and his hands and feet lost their strength. She''s not the man''s rival. She''s not. Feeling that the person under him was dying, Yan Shenghan stood up and stared at the woman who was breathing heavily in front of him. The smile from the corner of his lips was particularly perplexing, and his voice softened. "Little thing, why are you so stubborn? I know I have a lot of ways to make you obey... Wouldn''t it be nice to be a good boy? " Nannuo breathed, like a fish dying of thirst, but when he saw that Yan Shenghan had a good bargain, he felt uncomfortable. "You... You son of a bitch! Yan Shenghan... I will... Sooner or later... " "Sooner or later? Morning and evening? " A little cunning flashed through his eyes. Yan Shenghan attached himself and pecked again. The smile on his lips was full of joy after his success. "Little thing, you really don''t know how to be ashamed. One night is not enough, and you won''t let me go in the morning." Nannuo''s face suddenly turned red into a big tomato. This shameless man, is that what she means? "Ah! Yan Shenghan, you bastard, you... You are a big bastard "Ha ha ha... Swearing little things are also very cute." Said, let go of the woman in front of her and sit aside with a smile on her face. By the way, she pedaled the driver''s seat and said, "the nearest place is turning back to a city." The driver did not squint, "yes, Third Master!" Nannuo flurried up and moved to the car door, trying to stay away from Yan Shenghan. Damn it, this man has to get her cheap before he is willing to work. He is really a master who is not willing to suffer losses at all! Sooner or later, she will... Kill him! The car sped off and headed for the city. Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of the building of the central hospital. Nannuo, regardless of what he said, opened the door and quickly headed for the hospital. Yan Shenghan was sitting in the car, looking at the back of the woman who left in a hurry. There was a chill in his eyes, and there was no word of goodbye? I don''t know if I have to wait for her? Ah Women really can''t be spoiled. It''s lawless before they are spoiled. I was about to ask the driver to drive when I caught a glimpse of the bag in the corner of my eye. Isn''t this the little thing''s? A little cunning flashed in his eyes. He reached out and picked up the bag. Yan Shenghan opened the door slightly and walked towards the hospital. Just take this reason to see, who is so big face, a phone call can leave the woman who has decided to leave, if a man... Oh, he will not be a man from tomorrow. Rush to vip9 ward, nannuoli at the door of a deep breath, and then knocked on the door of the ward. Kowtow, kowtow Hearing the sound, Xia Bingxin got up quickly. As soon as she opened the door, she saw nannuo''s eyes were red again. She immediately went up and hugged nannuo Smelling the fragrance of Xia Bingxin, nannuo felt extremely satisfied at the bottom of her heart. She was slightly absent-minded. If only... This was her mother? Soon came back to mind, nannuo will mind the idea of chaos scattered, and then push away in front of the people looking up and down, "aunt, what''s wrong with you? What did the doctor say? Does Tenglan Jin know? " Listening to nannuo''s words of concern, Xia Bing shakes her head and warms her heart. "It''s not me. I''m fine. I don''t have a thing at all." Said, slightly frown looked inside the ward, face angry pain color, "aunt called you, is to help your aunt, ah... One or two words are not clear, you first with me in, have a look to understand." Nannuo nodded, just thinking about who should be in the ward, even let aunt Xia take care of her? Then he walked into the ward and saw a thin figure on the bed. Nannuo frowned slightly and couldn''t guess who it would be. Xia Bingxin went to the side of the hospital bed, took up the thin blanket on one side and put it on the woman. Then she sighed and said slowly, "Xiaoyue... Mom has brought the person you want to meet. You turn around and have a look." Xiaoyue?! Nannuo was so stiff that she felt that she was about to get out of her body. What did she hear? Aunt Xia called this person... Xiaoyue? But how is that possible? Isn''t Yueyue dead? Two fists clenched, nannuo a pair of black eyes staring at the woman on the bed, want to find a little flaw from her back, but she can''t see, because she really thin... Is this Xiaoyue? But how can people come back from the dead? The body on the bed shakes for a while, and then slowly turns around. Nannuo follows her action, only feeling that her heart has been mentioned in her throat. Is that right? Right? When the familiar face appeared, nannuo''s black eyes were not only shocked and shocked, but also joyful. The tears in her eyes suddenly fell down, her throat choked, she could not say a word, she could only sob! "Moon... Moon..." Teng lanyue''s face suddenly turned white. Looking at nannuo''s appearance, it was like seeing the devil! "Don''t... Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" The shrill voice sounded, especially harsh in the quiet ward. Xia Bingxin was slightly stunned. Seeing that the person on the bed was not normal again, she quickly carried her into her arms. "Don''t be afraid of Xiaoyue, mother is here, mother protects you!" Desperately shaking his head, tenglanyue stares at nannuo, with fear and resentment on his face, "don''t kill me, why kill me? She''s a bad person, she''s a devil, she''s going to kill me She? Nannuo stood there in amazement. She said she wanted to kill her? The brain is buzzing. Nannuo''s legs are soft and she almost falls to the ground in a flash. Yes, Yueyue is right. Those people want to kill her, and all she encounters is because of her. What''s wrong with her saying she''s a devil and a bad person? Xia Bingxin vaguely feels that it''s not right, but now tenglanyue looks like this. He can''t ask anything. On the contrary, nannuo She looks like she knows something! "Nuo Nuo, what''s the matter with all this? If Xiaoyue doesn''t tell me, and tenglanjin doesn''t tell me, will you keep it from me? " Chapter 253 The noise in the ward ends after the doctor arrives. Teng lanyue falls asleep after an injection. It''s just that in the quiet ward, Xia Bingxin''s serious eyes make nannuo on pins and needles. She felt that it was too cruel for a mother to hide the truth. Even after she said it, aunt Xia complained that she hated her and ignored her. After taking a deep breath, nannuo swallowed her saliva and tried to calm down the excitement of her rebirth because of tenglanyue''s death. Then she looked at Xia Bingxin''s black eyes full of regret and guilt, "aunt Xia, let''s go outside and say." In the quiet hospital corridor, two people are at the window, looking at the night outside, falling into silence. After a long time, Xia Bingxin sighed and turned to look at nannuo beside him with love in his eyes. "Nono, come on, aunt has a premonition that things may be... Very serious, otherwise Jin won''t keep saying nothing. But I am Xiaoyue''s mother. I have the right to know the truth. Please tell me. " Nannuo sips. It''s because she''s too selfish. Teng LanJin says it''s confidential, so she''s at ease to say nothing and do nothing Ah, she repeatedly called Yan Shenghan an asshole. How could she not? "Well, aunt Xia, I''ll tell you everything..." Night quietly falls, nannuo said that the tears of the last corner of her eyes fall, she told Xia Bingxin the whole story of the matter, no matter whether it is the gale or the shower that is going to meet her, at least she will not feel very mean now. "Auntie, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t hide you..." Xia Bingxin''s face is very white. She reaches out to hold one side of the wall and doesn''t let herself faint. My God, what did she almost lose? Her little moon, her daughter has been dead for so long? And she didn''t know! The remorse and fear in her heart have drowned her reason. Xia Bingxin raises her eyes and looks at the person in front of her. She and she clearly have such similar eyes. Why... Her daughter almost died because of her? No... no, it''s already dead! "It''s hard for you... To hide from me!" With that, Xia Bingxin sobbed and covered her chest with one hand, frowning and sweating on her forehead! The woman before meeting is about to fall to the ground. Nannuo is flustered. Tenglanjin is afraid that her mother''s body can''t accept it, but she is still good at advocating everything. She thinks it''s redemption, but it causes aunt Xia''s illness. Is it a blessing or a curse? "Come on! Doctor, come on, doctor Panic screams, nannuo quickly hold Xia Bingxin, see her face more and more bad, a heart seems to be stabbed by a sharp blade! "Don''t... aunt Xia, don''t have an accident!" She won''t, she won''t! She would rather be found by the disease is her! After a while, the doctor quickly sent Xia Bingxin to the emergency room. As soon as Tenglan Yuntian arrived at the hospital downstairs, he received a phone call. When he heard that Xia Bingxin''s old disease had recurred, his originally kind face suddenly turned into ice and snow. Outside the emergency room, nannuo anxiously walked back and forth, looking at the door of the emergency room, worried. Listening to the footsteps coming in a hurry not far away, nannuo turns her head to see the dark sky of Tenglan. Although she has psychological preparation, she is still scared. "Uncle Teng..." Pop! A loud slap rang through the quiet corridor. Nannuo only felt a buzz in her ear and a sharp pain in her cheek, but all of these could not compare with the pain in her heart... It was strange that she should have been slapped like this, but when this man hit her, she even felt more painful in her heart. Tenglan Yuntian''s ten fingers tightened slightly, especially the hand that hit nannuo. He couldn''t say what he felt. Will be the bottom of my heart those inexplicable feeling down, turn the eye flash dark awn, fierce and indifferent. "This slap, beat you not to report, help Teng LanJin to conceal Xiaoyue''s affairs, also beat you to be good at advocating to tell the truth to your aunt Xia. Do you feel wronged?" He had a thorough investigation and found out that Xiaoyue and nannuo were kidnapped together half a year ago. In order to save people, Xiaoyue died in the sea with a bomb He was shocked, but also heartache, this group of young people is more and more bold, such a big thing even think can hide! But before he got out of Xiaoyue''s affairs, the hospital said that the old disease of the woman he loved recurred, which was the most intolerable thing for him! Until he saw the anxious nannuo at the door of the emergency room, he understood everything Nannuo dropped her head and shook her head gently. Tears in her eyes fell to the ground and broke into dregs. "Uncle is right." Listening to her words, Tenglan Yuntian felt as if he had been stabbed by a needle, so he turned around and walked to the emergency room, unwilling to face the child who could always make him love him inexplicably. Is it because her eyes look like Bingxin? "I remember you promised me that you would not be involved with the Teng family too much in the future." Nannuo''s eyes flashed a trace of pain, slightly frowning, "sorry, uncle Teng..." "You don''t have to apologize. I just hope you remember what you said and promised! I don''t want to blame you for Xiaoyue... But I don''t intend to forgive you. Please understand that I''m a father. From now on, you don''t have any contact with Teng''s family. Can you do it? " Tenglan Yuntian''s voice was very cold, and it fell on nannuoer. The tears in her eyes kept pouring out, but she still nodded... Who said he was Tenglan Yue''s father? It was right not to forgive her. "Good..." Looking up at the door of the emergency room, nannuo reached out to wipe off the tears on her face and turned around slowly. Only when she turned around, she saw the man standing not far away, with a trace of displeasure on her face and more pity. Why is he here? Yan Shenghan holds nannuo''s bag tightly. He follows nannuo to the hospital and makes a big circle. He sees tenglanyue from the VIP ward and goes back to the emergency room. But why is this little thing standing there being beaten? She is not very fierce, how to get in front of others immediately become a rabbit? Just now Tenglan Yuntian started to talk with them, and he listened to them. If it wasn''t for this little thing, he would have rushed up and slapped it back! Hoo Yan Shenghan looked at the red and swollen cheek in front of him. His long and narrow eyes were full of gloom. He reached out and stroked them gently. As soon as his eyes sank, he held nannuo in his arms. The original words of blame and ridicule were even in his throat. At last, he only slowly spat out, "come home with me." Nannuo''s heart trembled. He didn''t know why all the grievances and pain in his heart turned into tears. He couldn''t suppress them any more. He finally held Yan Shenghan''s waist and cried out. In the quiet corridor of the hospital, the man comforted, but the woman cried more and more fiercely. In the end, Yan Shenghan had no choice but to cling to her and kiss her eyebrows and eyes, as if the woman in front of him was the love of his life. "Don''t cry, little thing... I don''t know if I will be distressed?" As night falls and the wind is cool, Yan Shenghan leads the pale nannuo to the gate of the hospital and meets tenglanjin, who is in a hurry. Two men meet, four eyes opposite, the air suddenly more a ray of lightning flint. Teng LanJin''s eyes were cold. At last, her eyes fell on the woman beside Yan Shenghan. She cried, her eyes were so red, and her face was swollen "Girl..." "Oh, so close to my woman? Teng LanJin, don''t you still want to hit my little thing with your crooked idea? " As soon as his father started, he should respect an elder. It''s not easy to break out on the spot. But if they make more money, then he doesn''t mind letting them try the means of the younger generation! Nannuo raised her eyes and looked at the man opposite. After two seconds of silence, she hooked her lips slightly and tried to pull out a smile. "Aunt Xia woke up and told me..." she said, her black eyes showing a touch of guilt, "I''m sorry, I seem to owe Teng family a lot of things, if I have a chance in the future, I will double pay back..." She said she wanted to pay it back? Teng orchid brocade Mou son a sink, the eye bottom flash a silk pain color, it seems that this wench really was hurt heart, unexpectedly start with him so polite. "Girl, I hope you understand that no matter how... I''m willing to protect you, and I don''t need any return from you." Even if she is his sister, even if it is just to give her a comfort, a shoulder, it is enough. Yan Shenghan''s body is cold. When does his woman need this man''s protection? Oh, I don''t care. Dare to say anything in front of him? boast without shame! Holding the woman around him in his arms, Yan Shenghan''s chin tilts slightly and stares at Tenglan brocade on the opposite side. The smile on the corner of his lips is full of bloodthirsty evil. He can''t tell the danger. "From now on, Nuo''er will be protected by me. Teng LanJin, please stay at least ten meters away from my little woman!" Otherwise, don''t blame him to get angry and ignore the brotherhood! Nannuo didn''t retort, because she promised uncle Teng that she would never eat her words again this time, just take it as her first kindness to Teng''s family... She was far away from their world and gave them peace. He raised his hand around Yan Shenghan''s waist. Nannuo gave a faint smile and leaned in Yan Shenghan''s arms. The smile of bird''s lips seemed to be attached, just like a little woman in love. "Sheng is right. It''s better for us to keep some distance in the future. Now my relationship with him is open. I don''t want fearless people and things to add trouble to Sheng Ping." Feeling the meekness of the woman in his arms and listening to her thoughtful and soft words, Yan Shenghan was stunned and could not help hugging her. He knew that the woman was using him to act, but he was still very happy. However, a simple word can make him happy and excited, ah... The corner of his lips flashed a ray of self mocking radian. Yan Shenghan looked down at the little woman in his arms and sighed helplessly at the bottom of his heart. Ah, for more than 30 years, he finally fell into the trap of a woman''s gentleness. Chapter 254 Looking at the person in front of her, her words reverberate in the ear, fearless people and things... It turns out that he is just that indifferent person. Tenglan Jinshou looks back at the light, his whole body is full of cold, and the dark color under his eyes flickers. Then he walks around Yan Shenghan and nannuo towards the hospital. He said he would protect her, so he would And the best guard is to watch her hold her happiness. Listening to the sound of footsteps behind him, nannuo''s smile cools down, and Yan Shenghan''s hands slip powerlessly, and his heart is stung again. Her life seems to be missing something, I don''t know what it is, but it really left her. "Go home. Since tenglanyue is not dead, there are some burdens. Let go." Then Yan Shenghan stopped some dull women to the car. They got on the car, passed through the dazzling neon lights and the busy streets, but their hands were always together. Powerless slumped on the car, nannuo red eyes, looking at the scene of constantly retreating outside the window, slowly opened his mouth. "Yan Shenghan, please take pity on me and tell me... Who is going to hurt me." She doesn''t want to be a fool again. After being fooled, she doesn''t even know who the other party is. It''s too stupid, too cowardly, and makes her life worse than death. Yan Shenghan turned his head and looked at the woman covered with grief. He was a little lonely. He told her that in the future... Would she be eager to leave her? There were fewer and fewer reasons for him to threaten her, and his heart became a bit bottomless. There was a glimmer of gloom in his eyes. He was the Third Master of Yan. When did he become so timid to people and things? A trace of self mockery flashed on his lips, and he fell too. "I can tell you, but I have conditions." Conditional? There are conditions again! Nano pulled back her hand and sneered, "what do you want? Do you want me to be your lover? For your entertainment, for your play, and then casually put it aside? " This man, what is she looking forward to? He has only himself in his heart, and she is just a dispensable toy! What is she waiting for? Yan Shenghan frowned slightly when he felt that his hand was empty. He clenched his fist slightly, and a trace of loneliness flashed through his eyes. Was he so unbearable in her heart? "Ha..." with a mocking smile, Yan Shenghan''s lips became more curved. "This time, I''ll change the way I play. This time, we''ll play the game of boyfriends and girlfriends..." he said. He reached out and broke the woman who was looking out of the window, lifted her jaw and forced her to look into his eyes. That pair of narrow eyes with a little bit of expectations and tenderness, nannuo slightly frown, this man is not serious? "Let''s socialize. Just like normal men and women, we socialize normally." The carriage fell into silence, nannuo looked at the man in front of him, trying to find a flaw in his face, normal communication... But is he a normal man? "You..." swallow saliva, nannuo some not sure, "you are serious?" Or does this man just think that the love mode between normal people makes him have the idea of entertainment? A smile, a handsome face slowly fall, with infinite tenderness. "Noel, give me a chance, and also give yourself a chance to try love before marriage, in case... We are the right people for each other?" The man''s voice is low, like the melodious sound of cello, so gentle words let nannuo be completely bewitched, staring at the face close at hand, a heart has already puffed puffed. What if... They''re the right people for each other? This sentence kept echoing in his mind, and even Yan Shenghan didn''t notice that he took the opportunity to kiss her. Until the car stops in front of the villa, Yan Shenghan walks into the villa with the absent-minded woman in his arms. But in front of the bedroom on the second floor, the woman in her arms suddenly returns to her senses, slides down the man''s arms, and a delicate and smart smile comes to her lips. "Ha ha, you mean to pursue me?" After her? Yan Shenghan raised his lips and nodded, "it''s necessary for normal people to fall in love, isn''t it?" "Of course!" Is that not a confession, a pursuit, and then a boyfriend or girlfriend? Besides, this man doesn''t mean that he wants to experience a normal way of communication. Well, instead of being bullied and seduced, why doesn''t she accept a more relaxed way? Besides... What if, what if they were the people they were looking for? Nannuo dispels her mind. She doesn''t want to admit that she has been bewitched by this man. "Then I''ll go after you little thing." He put forward the game, as long as the little woman feel happy, will not want to leave him, this small connivance, what is it? A little cunning flashed from the bottom of her eyes. Nannuo slightly raised her eyebrows. "I''m hard to catch up with, Yan Shenghan..." How many wrongs she had suffered in front of him, she would have to recover all of them. Originally, she wanted to leave, but now it seems that it''s quite interesting to toss this man! Yan Shenghan shrugs his shoulders. She has been his woman for a long time, but how hard can it be to walk around? What''s more, he''s been in the mall for so many years. What kind of embarrassment has he never met? Can he be embarrassed by this little woman? The narrow eyes were full of victory in sight. Yan Shenghan leaned slightly to stare at the woman in front of him. His thin lips opened gently, and he could not say that he was perplexed by evil. "I don''t have the word" difficult "in Yan Shenghan''s dictionary. I''ll wash it and wait. Third master, I''ll climb up to your bed soon..." Not the slightest concession of pick eyebrow, nannuo voice with a trace of small evil. "Please come back, Third Master Yan. I''m going to have a rest." With that, he slammed the door shut. Yan Shenghan stared at the cold door in front of him, and his smile was tinged with a chill. in a cocoon around oneself? Oh, this idiom is particularly appropriate to describe him now. Just as long as the little thing feels happy. Slowly turned down the floor and left the villa. In the bedroom on the second floor, nannuo stood by the window and watched the car start slowly. The smile on her lips slowly cooled into ice. Normal people''s love? He thought it was a family game, so simple? Love is about love, but she and Yan Shenghan don''t seem to be in this line. Leaving the mess in her mind behind, nano turned and walked to the bathroom. Forget it, let''s count the day. After taking a bath, I came out and picked up the mobile phone at the head of the bed. I saw two unread messages, and one of them was sent by Teng LanJin. "My mother has woken up and is in good health. Don''t read it." A big stone in my heart finally fell. Nannuo breathed and woke up. Click on another text message, Yan Shenghan slightly overbearing words, she can smell the irresistible breath across the screen. "The affairs in City C are well arranged. You will stay in city a and wait for your love attack... Besides, why don''t you continue to be my little secretary?" Continue to be his secretary? Nannuo turned his eyes and thought it was beautiful! After ten fingers flying, a message was sent out. "I''ll find my own job. Please don''t meddle in my private affairs in the future, or you won''t chase me!" Yan Shenghan leaned on the study seat and looked at the text messages on the screen. A trace of evil flashed through his eyes. This little thing is lawless? Holding back his anger, Yan Shenghan said something in the dark "You are cruel!" Nannuo leaned on the head of the bed and looked at the words in the message. She couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t expect that Yan Shenghan would be so happy! It seems that I can have a good dream tonight! It''s late at night. In the VIP ward of the hospital, Teng LanJin sits on one side of the chair and looks at the woman on the bed. Teng lanyue on the bed doesn''t sleep and stares at him. Can''t stand such a strange atmosphere, Tenglan brocade eye flash a cold idea, turn to look to one side, cold voice way, "who are you in the end?" Who is she? Tenglanyue''s eyes flashed a little confused, "I don''t know... Mom said I''m Xiaoyue..." She likes the name of Xiaoyue very much. She also likes mom and Dad, and... The big brother. Listening to the harmless tone of women and animals, Teng LanJin''s heart was filled with anger. The better the performance, the more upset he felt. Yueyue is happy to be back, and even thanks God, but is this woman really Xiaoyue? "Whether you are Xiaoyue or not, sooner or later you will really want to know." Say, Teng LAN brocade gets up directly, leave the woman on the bed a apathetic figure, "good for oneself, if let me know you have ulterior motives, I won''t show mercy!" Looking at the back of the man leaving, tenglanyue pursed her eyes. A trace of loneliness flashed through her eyes. Didn''t her elder brother like her very much? Why else would you say that? Turning over and looking at the night outside the window, Teng lanyue clenched her fist and made up her mind that she would be a good child and make her elder brother like her! Out of the ward, Tenglan brocade will see the face-to-face Tenglan Yuntian, two people tacit understanding toward the corridor outside, until came to the stairwell, Tenglan cloud talent cold eyes looking at the man in front of him, "your mother''s health is getting worse, I don''t want to pursue the past things, now that Xiaoyue has come back, I hope you don''t go too close to nannuo." He doesn''t hate nannuo, but she is nanyurou''s daughter. Recently, so many things have happened. He can''t tell whether her mother sent her to revenge them. Even if not, he can''t take risks, because family is what he cares about most! Tenglan brocade''s face was cold, but there was a trace of obstinacy in his eyes. "It''s not Nuo Nuo''s fault. Xiaoyue had an accident because she wanted to protect me..." "But dare you say Xiaoyue was not kidnapped because of nannuo? Your mother''s relapse wasn''t due to nano telling the truth on her own Chapter 255 Teng LanJin was speechless when asked two questions. The picture of meeting Yan Shenghan and nannuo at the door of the hospital flashed through his mind, and his heart was suddenly relieved. Yan Shenghan said he was serious, so he believed him. Maybe Nuo Nuo''s happiness is not what he can give. Now... It''s time for him to retire. Just look at it from a distance. "I''ll pay attention to it later, but I believe... Nono is a good girl. She''s not as scheming as you think." They fall into silence. Tenglan Yuntian is willing to believe nannuo, but he can''t believe nanyurou Because at that time, he really went too far with her. "Take good care of Xiaoyue. I''ll go to see your mother. That''s the end of the matter." Say, Teng LAN cloud sky lift step to leave, leave Teng LAN brocade to stand in that to light a cigarette, the whole body is full of desolation. He felt the plot coming slowly, but he had no clue. What was wrong? ¡­¡­ In December, the temperature dropped suddenly. Nannuowo was in the villa and put in several resumes on the Internet, but they were all blocked by the education level. Looking at the other party''s reply, he was inevitably disappointed. "Ah... Now I''m really illiterate." I don''t know how to drive. I didn''t graduate from university. I know little about computers. No one opened the back door for her. It''s so hard to find a job. Di The sound of the car interrupted nannuo''s thoughts. She got up with a little doubt. Before she left the bedroom, aunt LAN knocked on the door. Knock knock... "Miss, there is something you need to sign for." Need her to sign for it? Open the door, nannuo light smile, nodded and went downstairs. Out of the villa, the weather outside is a little cold, nannuo was a little shivering by the cold wind, can''t help pulling the collar, and then walked towards the car in front of the villa gate. When the man standing in front of the car saw nannuo, he rushed forward with a notebook in his hand. "Hello, miss nannuo, please sign here!" After taking the pen, nannuo looks at the minivan. Now it''s such a big car for express delivery? With a stroke of the pen, nannuo was written. Then the delivery man quickly took her to the back and opened the door of the carriage with a bang. All the roses of different colors came to our eyes! "Miss Nan, the man who sent the flowers said, I hope I can make an appointment with you for dinner tonight." A man with an evil smile flashed in his mind. Nannuo only felt that his mind was a little confused. Could the man think that the normal lover... Sent flowers by truck? Seeing that the delivery man was ready to start moving, nannuo said quickly, "wait, whoever sent these flowers, please pull them back to whom, I really can''t take so many roses." Even when the garbage is thrown away, they are looking for trouble for the sanitation workers! This car cost, not to mention how much Yan Shenghan''s psychopath spent, even if it was sold at a low price by Jin, at least it would cost a lot of money. I really don''t understand how such a shrewd man in business could make such a miscalculation! The delivery man was a little stunned. Yesterday, when the handsome man went to the store to order flowers, he said he wanted a truck of roses of various colors. He wanted the woman he liked to agree to have dinner with him. At that time, the aunts who were up to forty or fifty and the little girls who were down to sixteen or seventy had straight eyes! As a man, although he didn''t care about these flowers as much as women, he was deeply shocked! I thought that the woman who received the flowers today would be surprised and excited, and could not help crying out But the person who asked him to pull back is really a normal woman? "Well, Miss Nan, these flowers are the result of all the people in our shop who didn''t sleep all night..." the man pointed to the most eye-catching black rose in the shop. "There''s no such thing in city a, but miss Nan said that I flew to another rose base overnight, and this car of roses..." there was a twinge of pain in the man''s eyes, And then there was a choking sound. "This carriage of roses... Is the money for my daughter''s treatment, Miss Nan. Can I ask you to accept these flowers?" He didn''t cheat. Before yesterday, he and his family were anxious to get gray hair, especially the mother of the child, who has been crying every day for several years. How old is their child, but the patient has congenital sepsis Originally, the florist''s business could only be regarded as ordinary. Unexpectedly, when the child''s condition worsened, a man came and asked for a truck of the most expensive and best roses. At that moment, the man who didn''t know his name was the Savior of their family! Nannuo is slightly stunned, looking at the man beside him. The pain on his face is very real. She can''t say no more for a while. "Sorry... I don''t know..." She didn''t know that the car was a waste and shameful flower in her eyes. It was the hope that other people''s family had been looking forward to for a long time. Those words just now are too cruel, otherwise how can such a big man use such words as "beg". "Miss Nan, don''t feel sorry. I don''t want to say these things... What about this flower?" Nannuo light smile, came forward to hold a bunch of hands, put under the nose sniff, roses fragrance pleasant, "with hope of roses, is really the most fragrant... Please help me move into the house." The man a listen to eye socket tiny red, nod to get on the car quickly busy. Nannuo asked aunt LAN to help the man move together until all the flowers were moved to the villa. The man who delivered the goods left and said a lot of thanks when he left, but in nannuo''s opinion, she felt guilty because she didn''t buy the flowers, and it wasn''t her who gave them hope Sitting in a sea of flowers, nannuo drooped her eyes. She couldn''t say what she felt, but Yu Guang at the corner of her eyes saw the note in the pink rose next to her, so she reached out and picked it up. The handwriting on it was strong, powerful and overbearing, just like the man who wrote. "Saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. Little thing, for the sake of my good deeds, I''ll have dinner with you tonight." Nannuo black eyes flashed a trace of consternation, the original man is not crooked, but prepared to go, but how can he know that family need help? With doubts, he bent over to pick up the bouquet next to him. There was a note in it. He quickly picked it up with a sentence on it. "That little girl''s eyes are very beautiful. Just like you, she is swarthy with a trace of stubbornness and tenacity. Little thing, you should be happy. Your beautiful eyes make me feel merciful." After sipping her lips, nannuo wanted to portray a child of several years old in her mind, but all she could imagine was a pair of black eyes, full of the desire and strength to live. I don''t know why she felt bitter. Nannuo got up and looked for flowers one by one. After a long time, she looked at the urine notes on the table and looked at them one by one with a heavy and complicated heart. "Last year, you heartless little thing walked cleanly. As a result, I kept saying that I didn''t care about you. I lost sleep." "When I went to the hospital, I met a little girl who was hiding in a corner crying. Her black eyes with tears looked like you when you were wronged. I guess you were bullied when you were a child, and you should cry so ugly." "When I learned of the child''s illness, I went to the hospital again to donate money, but the little guy said that unless she grew up and could marry me..." "That''s enough!" "So Mr. Yan and a five-year-old girl had a gentleman''s appointment about her favorite rose." There are too many notes. The more you look down on nannuo''s heart, the more it seems that he has pressed a huge stone. Will a man like Yan Shenghan also have compassion? And feel sorry for a child? With a slight frown, nannuo got up and walked to the French window in the living room. Looking at the flowers in the garden which were blown by the cold wind, a girl''s face flashed in her mind. This moment was very clear. Although she had never seen her before, there was a lot of pain in her heart. After a long silence, he turned back to the table again and continued to pick up the note. Most of what Yan Shenghan wrote was about him and the little girl But in the end, a few notes on the words, or let her suppress tears, burst out. "I said I would give flowers to the woman I like, but she left. If she didn''t come back, I would never give roses in my life. You little guy might be dead." "The little guy said," you will come back and fall in love with me, because she thinks uncle Yan is the best man in the world. " "I said," the best man in your eyes has broken your sister Nan''s heart. She hates me. " "The little guy said... When I go to heaven, I will give my heart to sister Nan." There are lots of colic in my heart. Why did Yan Shenghan say this to her? With tears in her eyes, she glimpses the last note lying quietly on the table. Nannuo is a little scared, but she still can''t help picking it up "Noel, I think about it, but I still think... You should be my lost rib." Is she his missing rib? Nannuo''s tearful eyes slowly raised his lips, no woman does not like flowers, no woman does not like men''s love words, but why... This man''s all come so late? If put in once, she may be moved to throw into his arms regardless of everything, but now a heart has already broken her, how to receive? "Yan Shenghan... Why do you torture me so much?" Knowing that she can''t help shaking, after shaking, there will only be a more severe blow. Why drag her? Doodle... Doodle One side of the mobile phone ring, nannuo recovered from his emotions, reached out to wipe the tears on his cheek, and then took a deep breath of the mobile phone, opened the answer key. "Hello." At the other end of the phone, the man standing in the office of the president of the vast group, with a trace of tenderness under his eyes, hooks his lips. "Do you like it?" Nannuo light smile, the corner of the lip smile but with unspeakable cold. "You are so mean..." Chapter 256 The woman''s words made Yan Shenghan''s eyes sink, then he chuckled and looked up at the gray sky outside. There was a trace of loneliness in Yan Shenghan''s whole body. "I thought I saved a child. You''d think I was a good man." "Good man?" Nannuo sneered, he gave a child the future, but from these notes she also saw that if she did not come back, if she did not know the rejection of these flowers, then an innocent child might die! What''s the difference between the white and the devil''s lies? "Yan Shenghan, if I don''t collect flowers, if I don''t come back, you really... Really don''t want to help that child?" The two ends of the phone fell into silence. Yan Shenghan narrowed his eyes and inserted a hand into his trouser pocket. Would he? He also wants to know whether he will be cold-blooded to that point "Hum hum..." with a light smile, Yan Shenghan slowly opened his mouth. The smile on his lips was a bit cunning and bloodthirsty. It was like a demon king coming back from the depths of purgatory. It was frightening, "whether that child will be helped or not depends on you. Come to dinner with me tonight, for your kindness and compassion." Nannuo clenched his fist. The man''s words were like a mug stick. He gave her a hard blow when he couldn''t prevent it. "You... Are a jerk." The bottom of his heart seemed to be slipped by a sharp blade, and Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of pain, but he stubbornly didn''t explain, just said faintly, "I''ll send someone to pick you up in the afternoon." Hang up the phone, Yan Shenghan closed his eyes, eyebrows slightly frown, he clearly did not have that kind of idea, why... Do not want to tell the truth? He didn''t want to admit that he was weak in the face of the little woman. He was still afraid that once he lost his shackles, the little thing would turn into a bird and leave him without scruple. He should not be such a man, but why in the face of nannuo, he can only continue to use lies to support? One after another lies, even simple likes and love, have to be covered up with other reasons? Hoo Slowly opened his eyes, looking at the sky outside, Yan Shenghan''s whole body was cold. The process doesn''t matter. He is always a man who wants the result. Nano, you can''t escape unless I die. You are destined to be my woman. Turning around and walking out of the office, Yan Shenghan saw the man sitting in nannuo''s previous position. A chill flashed through his eyes. "Who allowed you to sit in that place?" Gao Fei quickly stood up and saw that Yan Shenghan''s face was dark. He quickly bent down and patted the seat again. "My Lord, I just sat down for one minute and I''ll clean it up!" Oh, my God. I just sat down? Are they too possessive? It''s just that Secretary Nan''s chair looks like it''s going to eat him. If there''s something more intimate, they can''t just tear him apart? In the heart a burst of chills, Gao Fei straightened up, swallowed saliva, and stood aside with a smile. "Is this going out?" "In the future, one meter away from this position, let me see you sitting here, and you will go to the Middle East branch." As he said that, Yan Shenghan stepped forward, and his whole body was still cold. Gao Fei''s brain is black, my darling. Which woman can stand such a bully? No wonder nannuo refused to submit. If he was a woman, he would be scared to death! "Lord, wait for me!" Under the vast group building, the black Rolls Royce glides around the corner towards the central hospital. In the Department of Hematology in the hospital, the pale and thin little girl leans on the head of the bed, looking out of the window at the gray sky, her dark eyes are full of yearning. A woman with a big belly reached out and touched her head, and her lips rose slightly. "Little tree, do you want to go out to play?" The little tree turned to look at her mother and shook her head. Then she reached out and touched the woman''s stomach and chuckled, "Mom, did your little brother kick you?" The woman nodded and stroked the child''s little hand. Her hands became thinner and her eyes turned red. "Yes, he is not as good as the little tree." "Ha ha, brother, you should be good. When you grow up, you should take care of your parents." The woman bit her lip and couldn''t stand the pain in her heart. She got up and left the ward in a hurry on the pretext of fetching water. The little tree looked at the far away figure, lowered her eyes and flashed a trace of loss. "Every time my mother cried, she used the excuse of fetching water. I don''t know if my younger brother is a crying ghost in the future..." At the door of the ward, the man stood looking at the child inside. There was a chill in his long and narrow eyes. After a while, he turned and walked out. In the doctor''s office, many experts had been waiting here for a long time. Yan Shenghan came late, but no one dared to be displeased. When he went to the office and sat on the sofa at will, Yan Shenghan looked cold and not in a good mood. Gao Fei quickly winked at the doctors. Among them, the chief doctor, the top hematology expert in China, rushed forward with a smile. "Mr. Yan, the best experts in China are all treating Xiaoshu. At present, Xiaoshu''s mother is nearly in labor, The method of using umbilical cord blood to treat Xiaoshu will be carried out soon, so Yan doesn''t have to worry too much. Besides, Xiaoshu''s condition is stable now, and she will be able to wait until her younger brother is born! " Yan Shenghan raised his eyes slightly and looked at the chief doctor. Then his eyes turned slightly, as if he thought of something again. "I remember that the best expert in treating sepsis is Dr. Janice of M country. If your hospital invites him, will he take over Xiaoshu''s treatment?" Dr. Janice? Several experts in the office are all embarrassed. It is impossible for the world''s top authoritative experts to easily take over an ordinary case of sepsis. "Mr. Yan, I''m sorry we can''t do anything. Xiaoshu''s disease is the most common congenital septicemia. Such a case is very common... Dr. jenis, I''m afraid we won''t accept it." There was a chill in his eyes. Yan Shenghan slowly got up, chin slightly tilted, and his whole body was in a posture of arrogance. "Get the treatment ready, Janice. He''ll come." Then he walked out of the doctor''s office in the public''s amazement. They couldn''t move, but one of them could. It''s just that Xiang Xue is not clear about his relationship with him recently, but if he finds him, he believes he will help him anyway. Out of the hospital, the sky has been a little dark, it looks like thunder clouds, maybe there will be a heavy rain tonight. Yan Shenghan got into the car, took out his mobile phone, found the phone number and dialed it out. Soon there came a slightly unhappy voice from the man. "What are you doing on the phone? I''m sorry, my sister. Do you have the nerve to call me? " Xiangshan just walked out of the gate of Fansheng group. Before he could get on the bus, he received a phone call from Yan Shenghan. He didn''t trouble him. He sent him to the door. It''s really interesting! "I want you to do me a favor." do somebody a favour? As soon as Xiangshan''s forehead is black, this man is really thick skinned. His front foot is sorry for his sister, but his back foot naturally asks him to help. Oh, he is really willing to be inferior to this man! "Yan Shenghan, I admire you too. How do you mean it?" The man sitting here is picking his eyebrows slightly. What''s the matter with him? Moreover, many things between him and Xiang Xue have not been revealed. He has already given the Xiang family enough face. If he is someone else, I don''t know how many times he has died. "Don''t talk nonsense. I remember you and Janice had some friends." Xiangshan slightly pick eyebrows, open the door and sit in the car, "no, not at all!" That kind of sissy, who has special friendship with him? "But I remember when you were studying in M medical school, you were still roommates with him." Not to mention that it''s OK, but Xiangshan is more fiery. "Who did you listen to? It''s all fake. How about a dorm by myself! " Yan Shenghan looks at the scene of constantly retreating out of the car window. His coldness is more and more intense. He has no heart to chat with him. If Xiangshan really doesn''t want to help, he still has another way to invite Janis. "There''s a patient who needs him. If you really don''t know him well, forget it." patient? Xiangshan frowns slightly. When does Yan family need a patient who is a hematologist? Why hasn''t he heard of it? "What''s the rush? When do you lose your temper? He and I are not roommates. It has nothing to do with each other, but at least... If we know each other, can''t you be patient? " Anyway, the relationship between them is a little tense because of Xiangxue. Since this man needs help, he doesn''t even say a soft word. He is really used to it. He probably forgot to go to the Pacific Ocean with a low attitude. "Let him come to a city as soon as possible. The patient is only five years old and has congenital septicemia. His mother is pregnant and is about to give birth. The hospital''s plan is to rebuild her hematopoietic function with umbilical cord blood. I hope he will do the operation." "Ordinary white blood patients, there are experts in the hospital..." what do you want that sissy to do? Yan Shenghan has no intention to say more, "give me a reply tomorrow and hang up." Then he hung up. Listen to the busy tone on the phone, Xiangshan brain a black, this man really treat him as a brother, ah, not at all? Helplessly holding his forehead, that''s all. They grew up in this mode. The cold Tenglan brocade and the invincible Yan Shenghan only came to him... With such integrity, he was not misled by them. It''s God''s blessing! (ha ha Da, you are not crooked, you are not crooked to the Pacific Ocean!) In the villa, nannuo changed her clothes and hurried out of the door. The car sent by Yan Shenghan was waiting at the door. Although thousands of people were not happy with her, the man was mean and threatened her with a little girl she had never met! Such a man, really let her feel terrible! I got in the car and went to the restaurant. After I went to the restaurant, I realized that Yan Shenghan had not arrived yet. I was bored and sat by the window. Before I took a drink of the water on the table, I felt a glass of water pouring from the opposite side! Chapter 257 Hua La, warm water came, nannuo was drenched with cold, then the woman''s voice of sarcasm and contempt came, "Oh, isn''t that the third person that everyone yelled and beat? How dare you come to such a high-class restaurant? If I were you, I would like to drill a hole in it Slightly frowning, nannuo opened her eyes and looked up at the three women at the table. After seeing a familiar face, she understood what was going on. Take out two pieces of paper to wipe off the water stains on her cheek. Maybe she should be grateful that they didn''t pour boiling water on her face. Seeing that nannuo didn''t pay attention, the woman who just spoke just looked at the people on the other side and flashed a fierce look on her face. Damn it, Xiangxue, whom she had not easily met, wanted to shoot two better new plays through her. Unexpectedly, she saw this unlucky woman come here for dinner. Now if Xiangxue is not happy, then her future will be lost? Once the eyes sank, the woman sneered. Looking at nannuo was like looking at a mole ant, "shameless, you''re in love with your boyfriend''s uncle. I say you''re also very hearty. After eating your nephew''s uncle, you really give us a long face!" Nannuo looks at Xiangxue and sees her cold and proud face. She doesn''t want to stop the woman''s mouth. There''s a chill in her eyes. I''m afraid that''s what she wants to say most? But the things between Yan Shenghan and her have come to this stage. Is it really because of her? "Sister Xin''er, don''t talk about it. Many people are watching..." the woman on the other side of Xiangxue frowns in embarrassment and doesn''t want to participate in these things. She''s not a stupid woman like mi Xin''er. The Third Master of Yan family has admitted her feelings with nannuo in front of so many media. Now she says that Yan Shenghan is behind her. Who dares to find nannuo''s trouble? Moreover, even if they are happy to serve Xiangxue today, who knows if they can receive the play they want to receive? Mi Xin''er slightly raises her eyebrows, turns her head and looks at Xue Wei, who is afraid of causing trouble. She disdains to lift her lips. "Just look at it. Let''s see if it''s the disgrace of this shameless little three or who''s disgrace!" Xiangxue droops her eyes, and she can''t see any emotion on her face, but if there is something fierce in her eyes, she doesn''t escape nannuo''s eyes. She hates her. Slowly stand up, nannuo sorry toward Xiangxue smile, "this glass of water even if I should be, splashed also splashed, scolded also scolded, if there is nothing else, please don''t be here, the air is not very good." She admits that she''s a little sorry for Xiangxue, but the woman who framed her for betraying the secrets of Haohan group is even. Now that she and Yan Shenghan have come to this stage, they can only blame her. Michelle frowned. Unexpectedly, this seemingly bullying woman even dared to talk back. Her anger ran to her head, so she stepped forward and waved to nannuo! The expected slap did not come, nannuo cold eyes, a hand to hold the woman''s wrist, black eyes with a trace of fierce color. Several people are all one Leng, especially Xiang Xue, the astonishment in Feng Mou lets her heart bottom of those resentment grow up, this woman changed! In the past, the submissive woman turned into an aggressive person. Did Yan Shenghan like this woman''s stubbornness and Zhang Ya''s dancing? "Hiss, you... What are you doing? You let go. It hurts me to death!" Michelle exhaled in pain. She didn''t expect that this seemingly delicate woman should have so much strength! Nannuo didn''t pay attention to the pain of the woman next to her. She just turned her eyes and looked at Xiangxue. The smile on her lips was a little indescribable. It seemed that she had been seen through everything, which made Xiangxue feel very angry! "Nano, let her go." Finally, she opened her mouth coldly. Xiangxue''s chin was slightly raised, with the slightest disdain. "Everyone started in public. The tutoring of small families is really worrying. I really don''t know where Sheng was attracted by you." What is better than a woman who is so rude, so unruly, and some cheeky? Hearing Xiangxue''s voice, nannuo nodded. Her lips were still smiling. Mingming''s hair was wet and looked a little embarrassed. But now she was wearing a kind of light that people could not help being attracted. I''m afraid there are few women who can laugh even in such adversity. Release the woman''s hand, nannuo light mouth, "I have no tutor, Miss Xiangxue, inexplicably frame others... Your tutor and good where?" Xiang Xue Mou son a sink, frame others? Flashed the picture in my mind, flashed a trace of cunning on my cold and proud face. "Don''t spill your guts without proof. I''ll sue you for slander, Secretary Nan." She knew that Yan Shenghan would know about it sooner or later, but he didn''t ask her to explain that in his opinion, no matter who did it, nannuo had to carry the black pot. Even if they break up now, in the final analysis, the Yan family is wrong in this matter. She doesn''t believe that Yan Shenghan will seek justice for her. Nannuo raised her lips and slightly raised her eyebrows. A trace of ridicule flashed over her smart and pure face. "Yes, how can miss Xiangxue do things to frame others? I know the truth... As for Yan Shenghan, if you really like it, you can take it away, and I don''t care about it." "You..." As soon as Xiangxue''s face sank, a trace of evil came up all over her. This woman even humiliated her with Yan Shenghan! She loved so many years of men, this woman even said what is not rare? That woman in the world doesn''t care for that man, but she doesn''t care? Damn, so trample on her feelings, trample on her love, this woman... Damn it! Clenching her fists, Xiang Xue clenches her teeth and tries not to let her anger explode. She can''t be stimulated by her so easily. She hasn''t lost yet. She will never lose! "Nano, don''t regret what you said." Biting her teeth to speak the last two words, Xiang Xue turns around with full of resentment. Unexpectedly, as soon as she raises her eyes, she sees the man standing not far away. She can''t help but tremble. He has just seen everything? Swallowing saliva, a trace of panic flashed through her eyes. Xiangxue hurried forward, showing a trace of sadness and tenderness on her face. "Sheng... I didn''t expect to meet you here." When Michelle and Xuewei look at each other, they are all shocked. I didn''t expect to meet Yan Shenghan. If they think it''s an opportunity, they might go up to chat up. What if they get Yan Shenghan''s attention? But just now they were so ashamed of the man''s new love that Michaelis even planned to fight. I don''t know if he saw it? After swallowing saliva, Michaelis stepped forward with a faint smile and said, "sister Xiang Xue, since you have a distinguished guest, I''ll leave first. Another day... Another day I''ll invite you to dinner!" Snow Wei see quickly followed forward embarrassed smile, and then two women quickly toward the door of the restaurant. Only when I got out of the western restaurant did I feel a little relieved. "Oh, my God, what stupid thing did I do just now?" Xuewei also felt a cold sweat on her forehead. "Sister Xin''er, we''d better go quickly. I always think it''s not good..." Xiangxue didn''t look at the women who had gone from beginning to end. A pair of eyes fell on Yan Shenghan, full of attachment. "Sheng, don''t you even want to talk to me? Even if we break the engagement, we have been friends for many years! " Yan Shenghan''s face was cold and his eyes fell on the woman not far away. She looked a little embarrassed. Her hair was wet. Without him, could this little thing always make herself so embarrassed? Yan Shenghan looked down at Xiang Xue. "You should be glad that your brother has a long relationship with me. Xiang Xue, I always think you should be a smart woman. Now it seems that... I overestimate you." What''s the intelligence? It''s just that I''m better at hiding than most people. After all, I''m just an ordinary woman. Xiang Xue''s heart seems to be stabbed by the sharp blade, he even said that he overestimated her? Why? Since he met nannuo, he has changed completely? He clearly said that only she was worthy of the title of Mrs. Yan, but now what is he talking about? She''s not smart enough? Holding her fist, Xiang Xue takes a deep breath and tries to pull out an elegant smile. There is a trace of hatred in Feng Mou. "Sheng, why do you hurt me so much? I''ve all listened to you and voluntarily rescinded my engagement. I''ve all listened to you. My position has been given to nannuo. Aren''t you satisfied? Do you think my heart is made of stone? Don''t know if it hurts? " How could her everything and what she did not move this man? She is the eldest lady of the Xiang family. Don''t Yan Shenghan understand what it means to marry her? She really can''t compare with that worthless nano? The corners of his lips were light, but his eyes were cold. Yan Shenghan raised his eyebrows slightly and walked around the woman in front of him. "Don''t be smart. I hate women who don''t know what they are." With that, he quickly walked towards the woman not far away. His cold eyes suddenly became tender, just like the boring woman sitting there, just like the treasure he cherished. Listening to the voice of the man leaving, Xiangxue stubbornly doesn''t look back. She doesn''t want to see Yan Shenghan and other women flirting with each other. She doesn''t want to see the man she has loved for more than ten years and other women living together Hum hum, it''s painful and hateful! This kind of feeling has tormented her crazy, even why she does not want to ask. Yan Shenghan, you humiliate me, trample on me, one day... You will understand, you want to marry me, your wife can only be me Xiangxue! You love her that much, don''t you? Good! I''ll ruin it for you! Chapter 258 Yan Shenghan went to the table and looked at the woman who didn''t think so. A trace of helplessness flashed through her eyes. He reached for his handkerchief and gently wiped the water stains on her forehead. Then he stepped down his suit and put it on her. Then he turned and walked to the opposite side and sat down. "Why not pour it back?" This little thing always looks fierce to him. How can he become a harmless rabbit in front of others? He thought that after more than half a year, she had already changed. You are welcome to pull the man''s clothes, nannuo slightly pick eyebrows at the opposite man, "they are too much?" Yan Shenghan''s body was stunned, but he was baffled by this question. In his opinion, the other party was too much, so much that he already had the idea of hiding that woman in his heart. "Isn''t it hard enough?" "Ah..." with a sneer, nannuo pointed directly at the man opposite, with a trace of ridicule on his lips. "I''m sitting opposite the most excessive man in the world. Do you think I''ll feel that I''ve been splashed with a glass of water too much?" How could he ask her? This man forced her, imprisoned her, threatened her, what kind of excessive things have not been done? Now that she has been splashed with a glass of water, it''s not too much. Take back your fingers and pick up the menu on one side of the table. Nannuo looks down and ignores the man on the other side. No matter how she comes, she will come. After eating, what''s more, she is not Xiangxue, but the little girl who has never been masked. After ordering something at will, nannuo handed the menu to Yan Shenghan. Seeing what he said, he turned his eyes with disapproval. Why do you always get close to her? What a thick skinned man! "I ask you, how much did you pay for that car of roses? You didn''t bargain with the father, did you? Do they make enough money to see their children? " Yan Shenghan slightly hooked his lips, picked up the napkin on one side and spread it out gracefully. Then he raised his eyes and looked at the anxious person on the other side. The smile on his lips could not help deepening. "I look like a bargain?" How stingy does this little thing think of him? Buy some flowers still need to bargain, that''s what the Third Master of Yan should do? Nannuo snorted coldly. He doesn''t look like a person who can bargain. He is just like a person who can default, OK! What''s his reputation when he broke his promise to her too few times? He reached for a cup of water and took a sip of water. Nannuo lowered her eyes. Knowing that it was impossible to meet Yan Shenghan at this time, she flashed a little cunning at the bottom of her eyes. She raised her eyes again, and the black eyes were sparkling. She seemed to feel pity for me. "Do you have enough money to cure people? I don''t know. It''s good to know that this little girl is so pitiful. It''s hard for me This sentence she did not cheat, a few years old children encounter this kind of thing, God''s joke is too much. She has always felt that her life is not good, but compared with that child, what are her experiences? Yan Shenghan nodded. He knew that although this little thing was not a virgin, his heart was also very kind. In the final analysis, he was too mean and always wanted to restrain her with something. "After eating, would you like to meet this little guy?" Nannuo is slightly stunned, "will you take me?" But then she was at a loss. What would she say when she saw her? Comfort her? Or encourage her? But in front of such a small child, is she really qualified to comfort and encourage? Children who are stronger than her, she has nothing but shame Seeing that the woman opposite was a little embarrassed and uneasy, Yan Shenghan reached out and attached nannuo''s back of hand with reassuring temperature and strength. "Don''t worry, just treat her as a normal child. She''s called Xiaoshu..." "Little tree..." Nannuo murmured. She didn''t feel more sad. She was a girl and should have a graceful name, but her parents gave her the "tree" in the hope that she would be as tough as a big tree and not be destroyed by wind and rain, right? "Yan Shenghan..." slowly lift eyes, nannuo heart is not taste, frowning swallow saliva, eyes slightly red, "you will save her, right?" She hasn''t seen the little tree yet, but she just feels pain in her heart. How innocent such a small child should be In Yan Shenghan''s note to her, Xiaoshu is so strong and sensible, how can she not feel distressed? "Well." A simple word, fell in nannuoer, but with indestructible power, she never wanted to believe this man, but this time she believed in him. Trying to suppress the pain in her heart, nannuo nodded with a smile, "if you do it, then I..." Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a glimmer of expectation. Looking at the cunning woman on the opposite side, his mind was a little up and down. So, will she... Like him, too? Do you think he is not particularly hateful? Will you... Be willing to associate with him and imagine a bright future with him? Will she? Seeing the man''s expectation, nannuo drew his hand out of Yan Shenghan''s big hand with a shriveled mouth. "Then I reluctantly promise to make an appointment with you for several times." Nannuo was still a little flustered. Just now she almost blurted out that she would agree to be her girlfriend. My God... But she was moved by the little tree, so she almost lost her mind. Fortunately, she stopped the car in time, otherwise she would have to be eaten by this man in the future! How many meetings? Yan Shenghan couldn''t tell whether he was lost or happy. In a word, his third master has been reduced to the point of flattering this little thing by doing good deeds? The key is that he saved people''s lives in exchange for... About a few meetings, this little thing is really... More and more bold! The corners of his lips stirred up a smile, and his narrow eyes looked at the woman pouring white water, full of helplessness and doting. "It''s up to you, little thing. You can''t go back then." Dating is dating, dating must be about enough, this little thing... Sooner or later, she is willing to stay by his side, can''t drive away! After eating, nannuo doesn''t want to delay for a moment, urging Yan Shenghan to take her to the hospital. Just came to the hospital, standing at the door of the ward, looking through the glass at the people inside, but did not dare to move forward The little tree sat at the head of the bed. Her face was thin and waxy. Her head might have been shaved because of chemotherapy. Her thin hand was still caressing her mother''s high tummy and happily talking to her mother''s baby. Unable to help her tears, nannuo turned and leaned against the door, raised her head and choked in her throat. Yan Shenghan frowned slightly, took her into his arms, patted her back gently, and looked at the small tree through the glass with a smile on his lips. The little guy said that she is an angel, even if she wants to see God in the future, she will try her best to bring happiness to the people around her. He used to think that this must be the words of adults comforting their children, but now he has some letters Because the woman in his arms is slowly approaching him again. "Don''t cry. The tree didn''t cry. You are not as good as a five-year-old?" She sobbed softly. Nannuo felt sad when she didn''t care about Yan Shenghan''s words. She was a little angry when she thought that Yan Shenghan had let her know such a child, so she reached out and patted the man''s chest, patting and complaining at the same time. "It''s all because of you... Wuwu... Yan Shenghan, you bastard. You can help yourself. You have to tell me! Wuwu... I know I will be sad... You just can''t see me! " Yan Shenghan''s narrow eyes are full of spoils. He just wants to let this little thing know that he is not such a heinous villain. He also reveres and respects life, so such a man is not unworthy of delivering true feelings. "Noel, let''s... Have a baby." The sobbing woman in her arms was stiff and suddenly looked up at the man in front of her. Did he come to be funny? "Have children?" Can they have children? Moreover, even if it is possible in the future, she still has a strong resentment against him. He still has a clear memory of what he did to her. How could she have children with him! Flashed a touch of cold and resistance, nannuo some flustered push away in front of the man, turned and strode toward the elevator. She won''t have children with this man, because she and he... Are not in the same world. Seeing nannuo''s flustered escape, Yan Shenghan turns to look at the far away figure, and a trace of obscurity rises in his narrow eyes. "Little things... Whether I come into your life, or stay away from you, or now I want to have a child with you, it''s not what you can do. Lord''s... How can you still not understand..." A touch of evil flashed across the corner of his lips, and Yan Shenghan slowly stepped up to follow him. This idea was not a whim, but because he deeply understood that only when she had a blood relationship with him, the little woman would be willing to stay with him and accompany him. She hurried out of the elevator, but was caught up by Yan Shenghan. Nannuo wanted to stay away from him, but no matter how she dodged, the man would appear beside her. Always can''t help being followed like this, nannuo turns around and looks at the man on one side, frowning. "Yan Shenghan, I tell you clearly, it''s impossible! No way How could she have a child with a demon? How could she have children with her elder sister''s elders? Her children... How to deal with themselves! "Why are you so absolute?" Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank, and he stretched out his hand to pull the woman into his arms. He raised her jaw and forced her to look into his eyes. "Nannuo, don''t be stubborn. If you know what I''m going to do, there''s nothing I can''t do. You should understand... Why do I want to have a child with you so much?" Nano sneered, "I don''t know!" "Damn it, because I love you!" Chapter 259 Quiet The whole world seems to have fallen into boundless silence. Nannuo stands there dully. He can''t hear anything, but he echoes Yan Shenghan''s words again and again... Because I love you! Handsome if god man''s face rose a very disproportionate blush, narrow eyes flicker abnormal, how he blurted out? He frowned slightly. For the first time in his life, he said this to a woman, but he didn''t see any response from the woman. Yan Shenghan''s head turned black, and his heart swelled with irritability and anger. So he leaned down to kiss her, trying to tell her that he didn''t lie. The warm and soft touch aroused the evil fire in his heart, and in a twinkling of an eye it became a prairie fire. Repressed and released, his voice has become a little hoarse and confused, "nano, do you hear me clearly? I like you, I love you, I admit... You are a woman, and finally you succeed! " For a long time, she couldn''t come back to herself. She didn''t wake up from the shock until the cold wind poured into her collar. Looking at the man with a red face in front of her, nano was confused and had doubts, but more of them were... Doubts. "Is it April Fool''s day?" This man must want to tease her again. He once told her that Yan Shenghan is rich and powerful, but he has no heart. How can people without heart know what it''s like to love someone? April Fools '' Day? The embarrassment and shyness on Yan Shenghan''s face slowly cooled into ice. For the first time in more than 30 years, he said he loved a woman, but the real woman asked him if it was April Fool''s day. The loss and reluctance in his heart can''t be ignored. He doesn''t like this woman''s so insipid reaction, just like He was not in her eyes, in his heart. It''s like... He''s just a passer-by in her life. "Do you think... I''m fooling you?" The man''s words are chilly. The tenderness in his narrow eyes is not there. The only thing left is boundless evil and unhappiness. Nannuo frowned slightly. She didn''t know why he suddenly became so frightening, but even so, she still couldn''t accept what the man had just said to her. So the corner of his lips flashed a trace of ridicule, as he once said to her as cold-blooded and merciless. "Oh... You once said that Yan Shenghan is rich and powerful, but he has no heart. A man who has no heart told me that... You love me?" With a sneer, nannuo reached out to push away the man in front of him, stepped back two steps, and turned the short distance of half a meter into an insurmountable gap between them. "You don''t love me, you love yourself, Yan Shenghan... Love is completion, but do you understand?" He does not understand, so he can wantonly hurt her, forced her, in order to get her at the harm of Yan Bei, at the people and things she cares about to coerce. How can such narrow possessiveness be crowned with the name of love? Looking at the woman in front of him, he can step forward and tell him in a loud voice that his love is true without any fraud, but is love complete? Yan Shenghan''s whole body is full of anger, and his mind is running at a high speed. He wants to find a reason to refute nannuo from his life experience of more than 30 years, but no matter how he searches, he doesn''t have a word to say what love is. Two people stand in the cold wind, four eyes can be relative, but do not understand each other, clearly close, but as if separated by a whole corner of the earth. Until a long time later, nannuo dropped her eyes, turned and walked towards the car on the street, "I''m tired." The body is tired, the heart is tired, talking about love with a man who has no heart? She must have got her brain jammed by the door. Yan Shenghan walks into the car with cold eyes. They are speechless all the way. After taking nannuo to the villa, Yan Shenghan''s car turns around and leaves. Standing in front of the door, looking at the car that is gradually away, nannuo''s cold face flashes a smile. There is no ridicule, no contempt, no cold, there is only full of warmth. "It turns out that he was also poor in words? What a lovely asshole. " The car is driving on the neon road. The man in the back seat looks serious. After thinking about it, he looks at the driver in front of him, and there is a trace of embarrassment in his eyes. "Are you... Are you married?" Xiaowan, the driver, was stunned and nodded, "yes, Third Master, I got married last year." Married last year? Yan Shenghan cleared his throat to hide his embarrassment and said, "you look very young, so you get married?" Xiaowan said with a smile, "in our hometown, those who don''t get married in their twenties or twenties are even older youth. They will be stabbed by the neighbors, so I got married early." Twenty seven eight? Yan Shenghan frowned slightly. Isn''t he old in Xiaowan''s hometown? Damn, he''s Yan Shenghan, handsome and powerful. How can he be an antique? Later on, he found that he had said something wrong. Xiaowan was in a cold sweat on his forehead. Oh, hey, won''t the third master be angry with him? "That... Third master, of course, you are different from us. Third Master is the leader of Yan Family and the president of Haohan group. Naturally, life can''t be the same as ordinary people like me!" Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows and said that he was Yan Shenghan. Even at the age of 40, he was a big fan. How could he be an antique? Thinking that it seemed that there was something more in my heart, I chatted with Xiaowan again. "When you fell in love with your wife, did you chase her?" Xiaowan nodded with a smile, a little shy, "yes, Third Master, you don''t know, my daughter-in-law is our famous beauty, but I spent a lot of time chasing her!" A trace of cunning flashed through his eyes. Yan Shenghan hooked his lips slightly, and finally found a reliable person to answer questions for him! "Then I ask you, if... I mean if, if you say something to a woman, but the other person doesn''t understand it and asks if it''s April Fool''s day today. Who do you think has a problem with such things?" His words are so clear, but the little thing is not willing to respond positively to him, but also sneers at him, saying that he does not understand love. What a lesson! Xiaowan frowned slightly and thought about it seriously. "Third Master, like this kind of thing, a woman''s face is thin. When I was chasing my daughter-in-law, it was better than having a thick face. After my daughter-in-law got married, she told me that what women fear most is men''s obsession!" "Really?" A little doubt flashed through his eyes, and his skin was thick enough, but why did the little thing dislike him more and more? "Your wife is not fooling you, is she?" Xiaowan shook his head, a firm face, "my daughter-in-law never cheat me, it''s true, she is going to be engaged, I brazenly drunk her... Cough... Then cooked rice, naturally married." As if he had heard something extraordinary, Yan Shenghan raised a smile from the corner of his lips. Yes, wine is a good thing. I think he used it to eat a lot of the sweetness of that little thing! Why did he forget? "Go back and ask the company to give you a raise!" Xiaowan was stunned, and then he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Who said that Yan San Ye was not easy to get along with? This casually talks about a few words to raise the salary of the boss, don''t get along well! ¡­¡­ Late at night, Xia Bingxin in Teng villa just came back from the hospital. Teng LanJin went to C City, and Teng lanyuntian stayed in the hospital to take care of Xiaoyue. Fortunately, Xiaoyue''s condition is getting better and better. Besides remembering no one, everything is still improving, and her heart finally fell to the ground. Just lean on the head of the bed, looking at the dark night, think of their own woman has become so, in the heart or can''t help but sigh. There is also nono girl... She knows that she can''t blame her for this, but she can''t get through this. Even if she doesn''t blame her or hate her, Xiaoyue always has nightmares and always screams nono''s name. How can she treat that girl like before? "Ah..." the one who should be punished most is the kidnapper, but they have to say that there is something behind the scenes and who is responsible for it? Kowtow, kowtow The door was knocked, Xia Bingxin back to light mouth, "come in." The aunt at home came in with Anshen soup, and she still had a bag like thing in her hand. "Madam, the Anshen soup is ready, and this thing was delivered by express a few days ago. At that time, madam didn''t have time to give it to you in the hospital." Her express? Xia Bingxin takes the Anshen soup and drinks it. Then she takes the express delivery and has a look. It says Xia Bingxin receives it, but she can''t figure out who sent it to her. "I see. Go down." The aunt took the bowl and turned to leave the bedroom. Xia Bingxin put the document aside. She intended to wake up and talk about it, but she always had something in her heart. She tossed and turned to get up again and picked up the things on one side. As soon as she opened it, it fell out Fall in front of seems to be a picture, with doubts to turn up to see what it is, the result is a piece of scarlet! That photo is clearly a picture of a woman holding a baby in the hospital. She can recognize that the woman in it is her! "Ah Scream out a sound, Xia Bingxin panic will be photos aside, the whole person pale, dizzy inside the brain. Why... Send her a picture like this? That''s a picture of her when she gave birth to her daughter. Who is it? Who the hell is cursing her! Hearing the sound, the two servants and bodyguards in the villa rushed up and knocked on the door. Xia Bingxin in the bedroom covered her chest and couldn''t speak. Why curse her child when a heart is torn? Isn''t the death of her child an accident? "Madame! Madame The servant''s voice outside the door was very urgent. Seeing that there was no one inside to answer, the housekeeper found the key. When they opened the door and entered the bedroom, Xia Bingxin on the bed had already fainted! "Hurry to the hospital, and immediately inform the master that his wife fainted!" Just as he was about to leave, Yu Guang from the corner of the housekeeper''s eye caught a glimpse of something on the ground and picked it up. Even he was startled at the photo, so he put it into his pocket and gave it to Tenglan Yuntian later. Chapter 260 Outside the emergency room of the hospital, Tenglan cloud sky looks gloomy, and the scarlet picture in his hand is pinched out of shape, which makes him very cold. "Check, check!" The bodyguard nodded and immediately turned away. Not long after the door of the emergency room opened, the doctor came out to see Tenglan Yuntian nodded, "Teng''s body is OK, has been sent to the ward to rest, but Teng''s body should not be more stimulated, so it''s better to pay more attention." Tenglan Yuntian put away his whole body and nodded harshly, turned and walked towards the elevator not far away. How many years have you not been so angry? When he was old, his heart softened? Out of the elevator, came to Xia Bingxin''s ward, the woman on the bed has woken up, is silent tears, see Tenglan clouds coming, the tears in the eyes rolling more and more severe. "Yuntian... Do you see it? That''s a picture of my daughter and I. someone cursed our child. No wonder... No wonder she died for no reason! " What happened in those years was the pain in her heart. After so many years, she had never forgotten her poor child. But who was it and why did she mention it again after so many years? An idea flashed through her mind. Xia Bingxin held back her tears and looked up at Tenglan Yuntian. It''s not that she hasn''t heard some rumors about her youth, but she believes that this man will never cheat her But now, she has no confidence. "Yuntian, are you hiding something from me?" Tenglan cloud sky flash a trace of cold, go to the bedside will Xia Bingxin into the arms, lips with indifference is chilling. "Don''t think about it. It''s obvious that someone is trying to make trouble out of it. I''ll find out." Is it? Xia Bingxin frowned, his brain full of blood photos, "you say... Our daughter will still be alive?" Tenglan cloud sky flashed a trace of helplessness, "all said don''t think about it..." When that child died, it was said that he died of sudden respiratory arrest. The child''s bracelet clearly said that Xia Bingxin''s daughter was still alive? "I don''t think about it. I feel it!" Xia Bingxin pushed away the man in front of him, with tears flashing in his eyes, but with a trace of firmness, "really cloudy, I often dream of our daughter, saying that when she comes back! The dream is so clear and real, she is not dead, she must still live in a corner of the world How can she not feel it as a mother? It''s not the first time that she said that, but why doesn''t Tenglan Yuntian want to believe her? "Bing Xin... Our daughter has been gone for so many years. Why can''t you accept it?" Looking at the man in front of her, Xia Bingxin''s tearful eyes are blurred and her lips have a sneer. How can she accept it? How can she accept the child she gave birth to in October? No one can understand her feelings, no one can experience her heartache, in this life, no one can save her from the pain of losing her daughter. After taking a deep breath, Xia Bingxin leaned on the head of the bed and looked at the night outside the window. It was so dark that it seemed as if the end of the century was coming. Was the rainstorm coming? Oh, come on, let her see what darkness she can''t bear! "I believe... My children will come back to me." As they have agreed in their dreams for countless times, she will wait for her all her life. Tenglan Yuntian didn''t speak. He didn''t want to tell her the truth again and again. Since she was willing to believe it, he believed it. In the middle of the night, heavy rain comes and washes the city. The neon lights on the street are looming in the rain. It looks like an indescribable beauty. But on such a night, nannuo''s sleeplessness is a tangled night. Yan Shenghan''s sitting in front of the computer is a busy night. The tree wakes up in the hospital. It''s hard to give up looking at her sleeping father. Tenglanyue''s mind is full of thinking that a man is a lonely night, And Nanjia villa Nan Yurou pours a bowl of chicken blood on the photos. This is the night when her revenge begins. A city has different people''s minds, but it has a rainy night together. After dawn, how will the plot be staged? ¡­¡­ Doodle... Doodle After rain, the city was washed bright exception, the bedside mobile phone ring, nannuo opened his eyes scared, did not expect the consequences of insomnia is to forget to get up! Quickly picked up the phone, a look is a strange number, with a trace of doubt to open the answer button, inside the woman''s voice is very gentle. "Hello, is that nannuo?" Nannuo stood up and cleared her throat, classmate? Did anyone call her that¡° Yes, who are you "Hello, Nan. This is the Admissions Office of a University of Arts. Your application has been approved. You can start today." "Big a?" Nannuo is a little stunned, how to apply for admission? When did she apply for admission? Is the admissions office wrong¡° That teacher... I... did you make a mistake? " Not to mention that she didn''t write any application for admission. She was one of the top universities in China in a university. At the beginning, her score in the college entrance examination was able to go to this university, but... Her mother gave her admission notice to Nan Mengjie. Say... Once she was really silly, innocent and lovely. She thought she had done something terrible for Nanjia. Maybe her mother would like her in the future. The truth is, she''s still the unloved child, no matter what she does. The woman on the other side chuckled and looked at the name and phone number carefully before answering, "nannuo, graduated from the third middle school in a city. She was the third in liberal arts when she took the college entrance examination, but she was your sister nanmengjie when she entered, right?" Nannuo is speechless. This matter has been investigated so clearly by the school. Will she and nanmengjie be held responsible? Seeing that nannuo didn''t answer, the woman opposite said with a faint smile, "you don''t have to be nervous. The school doesn''t intend to pursue your responsibility. As for the truth of the matter, no one will know except me and the headmaster." Looking at the student information and application in her hand, the woman''s eyes flashed a trace of deep meaning. This is the application she received overnight. If her father hadn''t told her in person, she would never have allowed the school to have such a person who took her sister''s grades as inferior. However, the involvement of the two students was very special, and she had to lower her stubborn head in front of the forces. Fortunately, nannuo''s performance in school was very good, which made her feel that her compromise had some value. As for why the Third Master of the Yan family came to submit the application in person, ah, the latest news makes the truth self-evident. "It''s a rare opportunity. I hope nannuo can report to school as soon as possible. Of course, you can also choose to give up this one-time opportunity." Nannuo can''t believe what she heard. A university says she should be admitted! Don''t pursue the responsibility of her and LAN Mengjie! After swallowing her saliva, nano tried to calm herself down. "You mean... Is all this true?" She can enter her dream of a university, can be aboveboard to become a student of that university? But there is a little doubt in my mind. Why? How can a university like a allow her to enter halfway? It''s all incredible. If nanmengjie is involved in the Yan family because she is the granddaughter-in-law of the Yan family, so the school is open-minded, then she... She is just an ordinary person, why should she be given such an opportunity? "Really, the admission time should be decided as soon as possible. If you have any questions, you can make this call." Nannuo doesn''t know when to end the call with the teacher in the admissions office. She just thinks that she must be in a dream, because such a good thing can''t find her. She just found a job and felt that she should study hard when she received the admission notice from a University Is God joking with her? Suddenly, a handsome man''s face flashed in her mind. Nannuo quickly got up and rushed to the bathroom. After washing, she changed her clothes and ran out of the villa. In the top-level Office of Haohan group, Yan Shenghan frowned at the documents in his hand. The case in the western suburb was not going well. It seemed that someone deliberately put things down, picked up one side of the coffee, and really wanted to take a SIP to relieve his fatigue. Unexpectedly, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open, followed by a woman''s scream. "Yan Shenghan, is it you?" As soon as his eyes sank, the coffee in his hand almost shook out. Yan Shenghan put down his coffee cup without any trace, and looked at the woman coming with a smile, "do you miss me? Come to me early in the morning? " Nannuo stands on the huge desk and stares at the calm man in front of him, hoping to have a good look at him from the inside out. "Did you submit the application for admission for me?" Yan Shenghan picks his eyebrows slightly with his lips. He knows that this little thing wants to study. He also knows that nanmengjie stole her admission notice. He thinks it''s better to push the boat along the river and do something for her, but she''s so excited that she doesn''t seem very happy. "Why, so excited that I want to make a promise?" "Why do you decide my business?" Nannuo frowned, with a trace of displeasure in her black eyes. "I said, how can you suddenly receive any admission notice? Yan Shenghan, do you think you have the right and power to do whatever you want? Do you think I''ll be grateful to you? " Said, nannuo slapped on the table, cold hum voice, "hum, you are wrong, I will only hate you more! You have no idea what I want! " After that, he turned around, ignored the stunned man behind him, ran out of the office quickly, and left the building of the vast group in the shocked eyes of the group of people in the secretary room. Walking aimlessly on the street, the city after the rain is brand new, but it makes her feel a little depressed. Yan Shenghan only needs to stretch out his hand to get the university she has been dreaming of. Is he pitying her? Do you want to give to her? Hoo But she doesn''t need it! Chapter 261 Yan Shenghan''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t frown. That little thing really didn''t know the good or bad. He just wanted to give her a surprise. How did it turn into a shock in the end? Damn it, he didn''t know what she wanted! Pop! With a slap on the table, Yan Shenghan stood up and walked to the French window. He was very depressed. What else did the little thing want? At the door of the office, Gao Fei came with a gilded invitation in his hand. He was stunned to see the door open. What''s the matter? Is it difficult for them to go out with the little secretary now and close the door without taking them? Just now, he received a call from the front desk, saying that nannuo should be released when he came to visit. Without saying a word, he asked the front desk to release people. He thought that his father might be in a good mood when he saw the woman? But now is he going in or not? Forward bent body to see one eye, in addition to their ye in no one else, can''t help but slightly frown, that little secretary where? Sensing that someone was at the door, Yan Shenghan turned around with his chin slightly raised and his eyes cold. "It''s sneaky. Do you think there''s something shameful going on inside?" Gao Fei was a little stunned. He felt that his back was chilly. What? It was obvious that he wanted to be dissatisfied and ate the gunpowder. It seems that he let the little secretary in, not only didn''t bring them a good mood, but set the explosive barrel on fire instead? I can''t help but want to smoke my own two mouths to make you fussy! "Yep, the Li family has sent an invitation..." Gao Fei walks into the office with the invitation, and looks like death. Yan Shenghan walked slowly to the table, and his long narrow eyes were dark. What''s the invitation from the Li family? "Which Li family?" "Li Qinglong''s family." As soon as his eyes sank, Yan Shenghan reached for the invitation and opened it. It said that it was a private reception, scheduled for two days, and the invitation was... Li Locke. Throwing the invitation on the table at will, Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows, with a trace of doubt in his eyes, "Li Locke?" Gao Fei laughs, but he doesn''t blame his master for not being impressed. "It''s the only child of Li Qinglong''s family, the eldest young master of Li''s family. It''s said that he''s a typical dandy who doesn''t do his duty all day... Do you want to attend?" Young master of the Li family? A smile came from the corner of his lips, a little woman''s face flashed in his mind, and a trace of cunning flashed in Yan Shenghan''s eyes. "Yes, of course." That little thing is not very close to this lillock in C City, but he is going to meet him. What kind of man dares to attack his woman. "Then I''ll arrange it." "Wait a minute." With that, Yan Shenghan dropped his eyes slightly and stared at the invitation letter on the table. The smile on his lips deepened. "In the afternoon after tomorrow, let Mina leave time for me." Yomina? Gao Fei was puzzled, but he still nodded, "yes, sir." Then he went to the office door. Gao Fei didn''t react until he got out of the door of the office. He said that why do you want to make an appointment with the image designer? Most of it is to take the Secretary nan to attend! Helplessly shaking his head, he is also more and more unintelligible, this brain no longer flexible set some, will become elm pimple! Yan Shenghan leans on his desk with an indescribable meaning in his long, narrow eyes. He has no friendship with Li Locke, and so does Geng Qinglong club. This time, the invitation is sent to him What does that lillock mean? ¡­¡­ In the villa of Xiang family, Xiang Xue looks at the gilded invitation in her hand, and her haughty Phoenix eyes are full of disdain. In her eyes, the young master of Qinglong club is just a son of a gangster. Throw the invitation aside at will, and the mobile phone on the next table rings. Pick up the phone, a look at the caller ID, the face was more than a trace of displeasure, but still opened the answer button, but the voice is cold with a trace of alienation. "Go ahead." The man opposite leans on the sofa, and the red wine in the glass is halo after halo in his shaking. "Xueer baby, you will be my girlfriend at the cruise party in two days." The cruise party in two days? The remaining light of the corner of Xiang Xue''s eye glimpses the gilded invitation on one side and frowns slightly, "are you talking about Li''s party?" "Not bad." There was a touch of ridicule in the tentacles. The man knew so much. The invitation clearly only wrote about pier 7. "I''m not interested in going to any cruise party. I have a notice to catch up with these two days..." "Hum hum, you''re going to miss hundreds of millions." With a light smile, David drank all the red wine in his glass, with a lazy and comfortable look on his face. He didn''t feel any displeasure at all because of Xiangxue''s refusal. Feng Mou flashed a trace of fierce color, she knew that this man would do anything without breaking the means, slightly raised his head, Xiang Xue chuckled out a voice, the voice did not just alienated, more a touch if there is no charming. "Ha ha, do you have any plans?" "Not really. At most, it''s just... Pushing the boat with the current." Can''t guess the opposite man''s idea, Xiang Xue just laugh but don''t speak, since he said there is a good play, it must be a good play. "Well, I hope your good play is far better than the movie I played in." Hang up the phone, slowly up, looking at the garden is still blooming chrysanthemum, Xiangxue eyes full of dark. Such a good flower is most suitable for farewell, Yan Shenghan... Guess how I will bury your favorite? ¡­¡­ In the evening, the black Rolls Royce stops in front of the villa. The man from the car has a cold face and can''t see any emotion. After walking into the villa, he looks at the quiet living room and looks at the second floor. There is a trace of helplessness in his cold eyes. He originally wanted to clean up this ungrateful little woman, but when he came here, he found that he wanted to hold her in his arms rather than teach her a lesson. Slightly frown, lift step toward upstairs and go, that little woman really is a goblin, he this is possessed. Pushing open the door of the bedroom, it was very quiet inside. Yan Shenghan went in for a tour, but he didn''t see the sound of his heart. He couldn''t help feeling a little lost. Suddenly he heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom, and the loss in his eyes was swept away. This time to take a bath? A little cunning flashed in his long and narrow eyes. Yan Shenghan lifted his lips, took off his suit, unbuttoned his shirt and headed for the bathroom. The woman in the bathtub is resting on her head with her hands. I don''t know if it''s too comfortable to be surrounded by warmth. Even when she enters the bathroom, no one else is aware of it. Qi Er''s short hair was ticking and some drops of water were falling. Yan Shenghan stood there, watching the quiet and smart woman, his throat tightened, and his whole body suddenly revived Breathing a little heavy, she stepped into the bathtub with her slender legs. One second before the person inside noticed it, she directly pressed her on the wall of the bathtub. Her voice was deep and hoarse, with a thrilling charm. "Noel, do you know how much I need you?" Nannuo stares at black eyes, the fundus is full of flustered, when did this man come in? She didn''t even notice! She swallowed her saliva and put her hand on the man''s strong chest, but the hot temperature and frenzied heartbeat made her feel as if she had touched the thorns. She immediately took back her hand to block her chest, and her face was on guard. "Yan... Yan Shenghan, what do you want? You said you would not force me There was a longing in his long and narrow eyes, but after hearing nannuo''s words, Yan Shenghan frowned slightly, as if he was forbearing, as if he was suppressing. But half a minute later, a pretty face fell down and swept her lips with irresistible momentum. "You..." He didn''t want to hurt her, but he couldn''t control the desire to love her, to have her, and to let her bloom under him in the best posture. Just like many nights of his absurd dreams, she and he pestered endlessly. Nannuo body a stiff, the whole brain instantly lost the ability to think, but quickly react again, stretched out his hand to push away the man in front. Wow Yan Shenghan''s body was unstable. He suddenly sat down in the bathtub. The splashing water wet their bodies and hair. "Yan Shenghan, you bastard, you said you would not break your promise!" Nannuo roared and quickly got up to escape, but as soon as he took a step, a big hand suddenly reached out and held her wrist, and the next second he tugged her back! "Ah..." Scream out a sound, directly fell in a broad arms, skin blind date, she can feel the man''s body temperature is frighteningly high! Suddenly, a hoarse voice came from his ear, with unspeakable charm and a little bit of request. Nannuo was stunned by the unprecedented low attitude, and could not say anything to refute. "Noel, don''t go... I miss you so much." Yan Shenghan didn''t frown. He held nannuo tightly in his big hand for fear that she would leave his prison as soon as she had a chance. Just now, the little prayer in his voice was like a child longing for candy. Even he didn''t notice nannuo''s astonishment, but he kept whispering in her ear, "don''t go, Noel... Don''t go..." Although he didn''t want to admit it, now he had to force himself to be honest. He just liked this little woman. Her weakness, her insolence, her forbearance, her indifference, even her tears or a smile, affected every nerve of him! I don''t know when he fell. In the battle between her and him, he thought he was the dominant party, but I don''t know when He was willing to be her prisoner. "Noel, don''t refuse me, feel me... Feel my heart, feel my desire!" Murmuring, he reached out and put the hand of the man in his arms on his strong beating heart. The dark color was thick in his narrow eyes. "It''s crazy for you, it''s falling for you, it''s desperate for you... Don''t refuse me!" Chapter 262 Looking at the man in front of her in doubt and dullness, her palm can feel his hot, can feel his heart beat, at this moment, he took off his arrogance and hegemony, treat her like a man who is eager to be loved... But, she can''t do it. Slowly draw back his hand, nannuo lowered his eyes and tried to suppress his heart beat. There was a trace of pain in his black eyes. When he raised his head, he was left with deep cold. "Yan Shenghan, stop acting. If you can''t be hard, you can''t be soft. Are you interested?" Wow... It''s like a basin of cold water pouring down from his head. Yan Shenghan''s desire and heat at the bottom of his eyes slowly turned into pain and evil. He said that his sincerity was acting? Silent, four eyes opposite, two people silently looking at each other, until a long time later Yan Shenghan hook up the corners of his lips, showing as usual evil and dangerous smile, and the thin lips slowly open again, only this time words, the rest is only frivolous mockery. "Oh, you see that? I didn''t expect that you, a simple white rabbit, began to understand men''s thoughts... "Then he reached out and lifted the woman''s jaw, slowly bent over until they were tangling with each other." tut Tut, it''s really eye-catching. After doing so many times with me, this face is still so pure and beautiful. Did you seduce many men with it? " Duplicity seems to be his best trick, this woman likes him so to her, very good, he satisfies her! Nannuo''s ten fingers tightened slightly, and her heart was deeply cut. She knew that this man was vicious and mean. What was she waiting for? With a sneer on his lips, nannuo reached out and patted off Yan Shenghan''s big hand, slightly raised his eyebrows, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. "Yan Shenghan, you''re right. I don''t know why you men like my face so much. It''s clear that it''s already rotten inside, but it''s still an innocent and moving face... I also think it''s very eye-catching." The woman before the meeting was not refuting and angry, but following his words, she began to slander herself. Yan Shenghan''s eyes raised a chill, and his face was dark. "Shut up Yan Shenghan stares at nannuo like a wild animal ready to go. There is no disguised anger in her eyes. It seems that if she dares to say anything to offend him, he will break her neck in the next second. Nannuo dropped her eyes, and the sneer of her lips didn''t diminish, so she couldn''t stand it? But what he said hurt more than her! "I don''t want to quarrel with you either, Yan Shenghan. You can''t find it by yourself." Then he got up slowly, regardless of the defense of men and women, and regardless of the light. Anyway, he had seen her all over, and now she had to cover it up, but it was hypocritical. "The water is cold. If you catch a cold, I can''t bear the responsibility." Yan Shenghan cold eyes, looking at nannuo, then turned to leave, the heart was stabbed. She just doesn''t care about him? Don''t you care a little about him? At the beginning, Mingming... Mingming, this woman not only resented him, but also liked him. But why did he want to change this time, but she was so stubborn? WOW! A slap in the bathtub, splashing water, Yan Shenghan frowned, his whole body was filled with a cold and fierce air, "Damn, what else!" He is so low-profile pursuit of her, so painstaking to please her, even... Even at the expense of putting down his pride, just ask her to stay with him, so difficult? Nannuo went to the bedroom to hear the man in the bathroom unwilling words, a cold smile, not want to experience the normal way of love? Normal people are rejected, and that''s just the beginning. Half an hour later, they went downstairs to the restaurant. Aunt LAN had already prepared dinner. Yan Shenghan sat on the master''s seat, eating the food on the table like chewing wax. Looking back at the women on one side, he ate happily. Putting down the chopsticks, Yan Shenghan''s eyes were cold, and his whole body was still fierce. "You little thing, are you on purpose?" She looks very happy to see him unhappy. Is it just to make fun of him? When did this little thing become so bad? Nannuo put a piece of chicken into his mouth and shook his head disapprovingly, "No." There was no intention. It was a coincidence. "Ah..." with a sneer, a trace of helplessness flashed in Yan Shenghan''s long and narrow eyes. The mood of eating was gone, so he reached out and picked up the small bowl in front of nannuo and filled a bowl of soup for her. "Since I''m in a good mood, I''ll eat more. Every time I hold you, I feel like I''m holding a mummy. You know, men don''t like women who have no sense of flesh." If the only thing he''s not satisfied with is nano, it''s probably... Too thin. He took two mouthfuls of the soup bowl impolitely. Nannuo''s lips were light, and a trace of cunning flashed in his black eyes. "The Third Master of Yan also knows how to serve people. I''m really flattered!" She also found some ways to fight with this man. For example, now, he should be psychologically angry, but he has no place to get angry. She doesn''t want to annoy him. She''d better climb down the pole. Anyway, if she can''t run away, it''s better to choose a way that will make him not lose money directly. Resistance is useless to this man. If it is useful, she will not live so miserably before. Then he drank the soup in the bowl and put it in front of Yan Shenghan again. The smile on his lips deepened, and with a touch of smart coquettishness, Yan Shenghan couldn''t move his eyes for a moment. "Thank you, Mr. Yan. Another bowl." Looking at one side of the woman''s appearance, Yan Shenghan''s original anger suddenly disappeared. He helplessly raised his expensive hand and helped her fill a bowl of soup. Yan Shenghan''s lips were more than a smile. "Eat mine and drink mine. You take advantage of me, but you are not responsible for me... You say I am shameless every day. I think you are the most bastard." Results soup bowl, nannuo disapproved of the pick eyebrows, "whatever you say." After a meal, Yan Shenghan became a servant to serve nannuo. Fortunately, seeing her happy, he didn''t think it was in vain for him to condescend. It''s late at night outside, nannuo puts on a coat and goes to the garden to eat. Unexpectedly, there is an empty footed follower behind him. A cool wind blows. Nannuo reaches for his coat and looks at the not bright and bright moon in the sky and stops. "It''s getting late. Is it time for you to leave?" Yan Shenghan seemed to have never heard of it. He hugged her from behind and looked up at the moon she was looking at. There was a trace of sentimental attachment at the bottom of his eyes. The original beautiful face was infected with tenderness, which was even more shocking. The moon must have been shamed by this man when it got into the clouds. "Accompany me to a private reception the day after tomorrow, and I will send someone to send you to do modeling in advance." Private party? Nannuo''s black eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. She didn''t like to appear in public with this man, especially in his circle. Those people in it probably regarded her as a monster! "I don''t want to go. You don''t have many women around you. You can invite anyone. I think they will be very happy." He said that he wanted to break away from the man''s arms and go back to the house, but Yan Shenghan was not willing to let go. Instead, he buried his head in her neck, if there was a kiss like nothing. Su Su Ma Ma''s touch made her heart tremble. Several times, she almost breathed out. This damned man is always trying to lift her. He must be dissatisfied with her desire! "You... Don''t tickle me!" But the man behind didn''t listen to her protest at all. Instead, he nibbled at her earlobe and then chuckled. "Ah! Asshole! Yan Shenghan "Hum... What are you doing so loud? I''m afraid others won''t know that we''re making out in the garden? " Nannuo''s head is black. This man is used to being shameless, but is she thin skinned? Besides, who made out with him? It''s clearly his unilateral insult to her! "If you have something to say, don''t move your hands! If you dare to mess around again, I won''t accompany you to any cocktail party! " A trace of cunning flashed at the bottom of his eyes, and he knew that this thin faced woman would be obedient. It seemed that he was just responding to the words of driver Xiaowan. What does a man want to face for? He turned the woman in his arms and rubbed her head. Yan Shenghan was so handsome that he couldn''t tell. "What should I do to you, little thing? Do you know that sometimes I really want to... Kill you..." More and more he found that he had nothing to do with her. It was not as if he had done everything he wanted before. Was it because he cared? Is it really like Xiang Xue said that people who fall in love first lose? Damn it, how can Yan Shenghan lose? He has never tasted losing in his life! Nannuo was a little stunned, a trace of provocation flashed through his eyes, the smile on his lips was cunning, and his black eyes were more and more vivid. "You Yan Shenghan kill people, and you don''t break the law. If you really think I''m annoying..." Chin slightly pointed to his throat, and nannuo picked his eyebrows, "pinch here, work hard, I can''t resist." "You..." he breathed helplessly. Yan Shenghan pinched the nose of the woman in front of him and turned to chuckle. I don''t think he dare? How dare you be so arrogant? With tenderness, Yan Shenghan reaches out to hold the woman in front of him in his arms. The night wind blows, but he doesn''t feel cold. Slowly close your eyes and feel the fragrance of the woman in your arms. It''s only her temperature. A heart is filled and full The original heart down a person, is such a feeling. Nannuo nest in the man''s arms not a time to forget the reaction, so gentle embrace, belongs to the devil general man? No Take a deep breath and suppress all the feelings that are about to come out from the bottom of my heart. This must be a new round of gentle trap for this man. She can''t sink, she can''t! "Noel, I want to have a child with you." This is his biggest bet. When threats and coercion lose their effect, what about fetters? Can the fetters of blood become the shackles of her life? Chapter 263 children? Nannuo pushed away the man in front of him with a smile, turned and walked quickly towards the villa. "You delusion..." The only sentence left in the cold wind reverberated in Yan Shenghan''s ear for a long time, standing there dully, staring at the woman''s distant back with cold eyes, for a long time He''s paranoid? The corners of his lips slowly stirred up a smile. The evil place was full of bloodthirsty evil, just like the devil in the deepest purgatory. "Little thing, you can''t escape. Why don''t you understand?" ¡­¡­ On the day of the reception, the car sent by Yan Shenghan stopped in front of the villa at about 4 p.m., and nannuo put on a coat at will and went out. Sitting in the car, I had in my mind what Yan Shenghan had said in the past two days, what he wanted to have a child with her, what he would never be a jerk in the future, and even called early this morning to say that... He was going to go to m country on business, so she stopped by to travel with him. Black eyes flashed a trace of heavy color, the man more and more do not regard himself as an outsider. Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of the top image studio in a city. Nannuo got out of the car and looked at the signboard with a strong sense of design. He could not help frowning slightly. When did Yan Shenghan begin to like romantic beauty so much? After a pause of two seconds, she walked towards the studio. As soon as she entered the door, the woman standing at the door turned to meet her. With a smile on her face, she looked fashionable and grand. "Hello, is that Miss Nan?" Nannuo nodded with a faint smile, "I''m nannuo." As soon as she heard that she was waiting for a distinguished guest, the woman''s smile deepened, and she quickly made a gesture of invitation, "Miss Nan came on time. I''m Xiao AI, sister Mina''s assistant. Sister Mina has been waiting in the dressing room, please follow me!" Xiao AI and nannuo walk through the hall towards the VIP dressing room. Along the way, they talk very opportunely. They know that when they come to the door of VIP room 1, Xiao AI Dun stops and knocks on the door. Then he said, "sister Mina, Miss Nan is here!" The door of the dressing room opens from the inside very soon. The woman standing at the door has sharp short hair. The whole person is fashionable and elegant. She looks young and beautiful, which makes people relaxed and happy. See the door of nannuo, Mina nodded slightly, lips smile with real, looks very kind. "Hello, Miss Nan." Nannuo nodded and responded with a smile, "hello." "Miss Nan, please come in and sit aside for a moment." With that, Mina''s eyes fell on Xiao AI, and her kindness was tinged with a trace of seriousness. "Take the dress ordered by general manager Yan, and the jewelry sent by general manager Yan just now in the safe in my office." AI nodded and immediately turned away. Nannuo sat in front of the make-up mirror, listening to Mina''s words, a trace of doubt flashed in his heart, what kind of jewelry, still need to be put in the safe? A trace of ridicule flashed across the corner of his lips. That man is rich and powerful. What kind of jewelry is not priceless? It was a person like her who looked poor in front of him. Mina walked behind nano and looked in the mirror at her skin, appearance and figure. She couldn''t help showing her appreciation. "The skin is so good, I''m afraid even the big stars in the dressing room next door can''t beat you so much..." said Mina. She simply checked nannuo''s hair, and her smile deepened. "Short hair is very suitable for you, but the dress Mr. Yan ordered for you today belongs to the grand atmosphere. Do you mind if I trim your hair for you?" Afraid of nannuo''s resistance, Mina quickly added, "fine tuning is fine." Nannuo smiles faintly. Although she is not a lady in the upper class, she has heard the word Mina. The best image designer in a city is also famous in the world. If it wasn''t for Yan Shenghan, she would never have asked her to make her own shape in her whole life. "I believe you." Mina was slightly stunned, and then she could not help laughing. I didn''t expect that Yan Shenghan didn''t buy Xiang Xue''s account for such a lovely little girl. "Ha ha, you don''t have to be nervous. I have a good relationship with Yan Shenghan. You can treat me as an ordinary friend just like him. Just relax... Well, would you like some coffee? I have coffee beans that are not available on the market Yan Shenghan''s friend? Nannuo looked at the woman behind him in the mirror. It was not a simple woman who could be called a friend to Yan Shenghan. "No, if you have lemonade, you can give me a drink..." "There was no one here before today, but..." Mina''s eyes flashed a shrewd, helpless shake her head. She even used lemonade to entertain guests in such a big studio. The man was really willful and didn''t give her any face. "But the great Third Master Yan said that his women only love lemonade and called me to prepare it." Then he leaned over slightly and looked at the startled little woman in the mirror. He raised his eyebrows and said, "is Yan Shenghan really good at that?" Boom Nannuo''s face turned red and turned into a big tomato. Staring at the woman in the mirror, she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. My God, Yan Shenghan''s friends are all Bohemian? "Ha ha ha..." With a smile, Mina patted nannuo''s head, just like the elder sister did to her younger sister, "don''t be shy, I''m joking with you. Ha ha ha... It''s funny. No wonder Yan Shenghan doesn''t want Xiangxue to choose you. You know, when I ask Xiangxue the same question, she only nods her head with satisfaction!" But she knew that the man Yan Shenghan might not have touched her. But obviously this little woman is different. Her face is so red that she can taste the taste of that man. Nannuo didn''t know how to answer for a moment. She could only stare at her thigh. My God, what are these? Is there a hole in Yan Shenghan''s brain? He even sent her to his acquaintances for modeling. Is he not putting her in front of others? No, no, that man has already pushed her in front of others, otherwise, how could he say something in front of the multimedia... She is his darling! Kowtow, kowtow AI stood at the door carefully with her dress and packing. "Sister Mina, I brought the things. The second makeup artist asked me to help. Sister Mina, your side..." Dressing room two? Mina turned to look at the door of the small AI, lip flash a trace of displeasure, this is her assistant, her sister is so busy? Who had to borrow her? "Bring it here, and you don''t have to go there." Push things into the door, but Xiao AI''s face is a bit embarrassed. Now the boss''s girlfriend is on the second side. She can''t afford to offend "Sister Mina..." See small AI want to talk and stop, Mina slightly frown, "have words to say straight, you know I don''t like to guess around the bush." "Qi Xin elder sister said..." swallowing saliva, Xiao AI''s corner of the eye glanced at nannuo in front of the make-up mirror, then lowered her eyes and frowned slightly, "said Miss Nan, you can be busy by yourself, and she needs more help there." "Oh..." With a sneer of disapproval, Mina nodded, "he''s right. I have the ability to finish Miss Nan''s modeling independently, but she has no ability to help the big star... It''s you, Xiao AI. Are you going to forget why you joined this industry?" With that, she turned around and went to the dressing table. She began to look at nannuo''s face. All her emotions turned into professional. She was proud of being a top image designer. Little Ellie was thinking, but a minute later she went out of the door and headed for dressing room two. Mina didn''t look at it from the beginning to the end, but raised a smile from the corner of her lips, with deep guilt. "I''ll make you laugh. It''s my half sister in dressing room 2..." No one will understand the feeling of being run by his sister, right? Nano shook his head. "No, I''m not better than you." Slightly stunned, Mina looked at nannuo and then chuckled. Yes, others may not understand her feelings, but this little woman must understand her feelings, because she also has an unfriendly sister. She once laughed at Yan Shenghan and said that he had to thank his nephew and daughter-in-law now. If that woman did not become Yan Bei''s wife, he would not have the chance to eat such a simple white rabbit. "Ha ha, don''t believe me, I suddenly feel that... We can be friends, at least we are in the same situation, but I don''t have Yan Shenghan''s overbearing man around me." "Do you think Yan Shenghan is overbearing?" Mina nodded, picked up the kettle and sprayed nannuo''s hair wet, then began to do the construction work, but the conversation between the two women did not stop. "He is that temperament. I know him because of Xiangxue. Anyway, from the beginning to the end, I can see that Yan Shenghan is overbearing and arrogant. He is heartless and hard to get along with. I don''t know why Xiangxue likes such a man. Anyway, I can''t stand it..." Nannuo didn''t expect that the person who was close to Xiangxue didn''t look at her with prejudice. Instead, he told her that he could be a friend. A trace of warmth flashed in his heart, and the conversation also opened. "I can''t stand it either. It''s not only overbearing but also despicable. I really want to strangle him a lot of times! But... But I didn''t have the strength to bind a chicken before. " "Ha ha, you''d better not make up your mind about him. Don''t you know that Yan Shenghan has been trained since he was a child? No matter how you shoot, how you fight, how you stick, what you do Flash a bit of consternation, the man so powerful? "How do you know? He has no weakness, can''t he? " Mina looked at the woman in the mirror with a mysterious smile, "it''s all Xiangxue''s words. If you really say weakness... People have weaknesses, but Yan Shenghan''s weakness. I think you''d better not understand it." Because that''s a taboo of the Yan family. If it wasn''t for Xiangxue and Yan Shenghan''s discord three years ago, getting drunk and talking nonsense, she would not believe it if someone told her to kill her. Chapter 264 See Mina do not intend to say, nannuo is not easy to ask, the topic turned, they talked about other things. Time flies. It''s 6 p.m. in a twinkling of an eye. Minali is cleaning up the dressing table while waiting for the people in the dressing room to come out. Wow The heavy curtain is pulled open, and the woman''s short hair is neatly combed. A face is completely exposed in the air. The long and thick eyelashes under the delicate eyebrows are flashing, and the big and black eyes are full of intoxicating luster, like a spring with a thorough understanding of everything. The red lips are gently raised and stained with a trace of charm belonging to women, Charm and purity intertwined with the United States, even Mina a time lost god. The slim neck, sexy collarbone and chest wrapped dress seem to be unable to hide the temptation / perplexity, the slim waist is set off by the polar fishtail skirt, and the pure black cloth is inlaid with countless broken diamonds. Such a grand and luxurious dress is not covered by dust on this little girl! "Hoo... I finally know why Yan Shenghan chose you." Smart and pure, but charming and elegant. This little woman was originally a diamond. Now she meets a man who can carve. Sooner or later, her light will shake people''s hearts. Nannuo has some discomfort. Her heel is very high, but this pair of black shoes with broken diamonds fit her feet very well. Looking in the mirror, she seems to have changed herself. After half a minute''s silence, she finally shows a smile. "It''s beautiful..." She doesn''t know why. She likes herself very much, so neat and capable, just like the flowers of Gaoyan blooming quietly after the wind and rain, with self-confidence and pride. "Of course, you are Qianlima, but I am nale, of course..." she said. Mina picked up the jewelry box on the dressing table. She didn''t open it, but Yan Shenghan asked someone to send it. It must be valuable. "Good horse with good saddle. Next, let''s see what kind of jewelry Yan San Ye prepared for the queen of tonight''s reception!" After that, Mina opened the box in her hand, and with the opening of the box, the dazzling and abnormal luster twinkled "White with if there is no orchid, tut Tut, luxury high-end customization, tut tut... And this! Last month, the Royal auction house of country y sold the ring for hundreds of millions of dollars by a mysterious rich man Mina looks at the box in her hand. Even if she is used to all kinds of luxury goods, she has to say that Yan Shenghan''s handwriting is too big! "Rich and powerful!" Looking up at the opposite side, listening to her words, some stunned women, Mina breathed and walked forward, "girl, you just follow me, don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face, it''s good to marry a diamond!" Nannuo frowned slightly, looking at the valuable things in the box in front of her, a wave of worry surged up from the bottom of her heart. What does Yan Shenghan want to do? Xiang corrupts her soul with money, and then makes her forever inseparable from the power and luxury he can give? I don''t know why there is a chill in her back. She is not a saint. She also likes all kinds of beautiful things, but she doesn''t want to exchange her freedom and dignity. "I don''t want to." Diamond inlaid necklaces and rings are the necklaces and handcuffs to tie her soul! Mina was slightly stunned. Looking at nannuo in front of her, she was puzzled. "These are rare famous products. You know, Yan Shenghan went to the reception, and all the people present were the top celebrities in the upper class. Others may not know you, but they all know these diamonds!" It''s not that she can''t understand nano, but in her opinion, she believes that only women who are worth having can really get these, and these... Can make her get respect. When the box was put into nannuo''s hand, Mina reached out and patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t be silly. People won''t say that you don''t value his money just because you don''t bring the diamond from Yan Shenghan. On the contrary, they will understand that Yan Shenghan really cares about you if you take these with you." Light smile, nannuo slowly lift eyes, with a trace of bitterness, "but I don''t want him to care." Then he took the box to the dressing table, put it on the table, picked up the bag with the dress, and walked towards the door. Maybe money can buy respect and understanding, but she believes that more respect comes from herself. She is not the accessory of Yan Shenghan! Looking at the woman resolutely left the back, Mina silent for a few seconds after chuckling, eyeground is full of appreciation. "It''s really Yan Shenghan''s favorite woman. Their stubbornness is the same, but she underestimates this little girl." It''s rare to know what you want and what you don''t want, and say no in front of a huge temptation Walk out of the image studio quickly. The car that was waiting has been replaced by a man''s black Rolls Royce. Relying on the car, Yan Shenghan raised his eyes and saw the woman coming out. He had imagined what the little thing would look like in this body, but now he had to admit that, compared with other ideas, this beautiful person that he could not control had already exceeded his imagination. Enchantment and purity, smart and elegant, her lips with cold meaning are with a thrilling taste, like the coming night, accidentally appear in the spirit. The corners of his lips rose slowly. Yan Shenghan got up and took two steps forward. He reached out and took the woman into his arms. He smelled her fragrance, and the evil fire suddenly revived. "Little thing, you are so beautiful... What should I do? I don''t want to take you like this to any bash party. " Nannuo frowned slightly, and the coolness came around. She wanted to get on the bus quickly, but the man pulled her to talk sweetly on the road. "Why?" He had to force her to go to the party. Now he said that again? Is this man deliberately trying to upset her? Looking at the woman in front of him slowly, Yan Shenghan''s narrow eyes were full of undisguised desire, "because I''m jealous and jealous of other men. Seeing such a wonderful you, you are mine... Your beauty and charm can only be shown to me alone." Little face flashed a little red, nannuo some speechless drooping eyes, this man can always easily lift her mood, even praise people are different from other people. After all, it''s saying that... She looks good like this. After a cool wind, nannuo can''t help leaning against Yan Shenghan''s arms. He can''t help but want to get the warmth from him. Feeling the approaching of the person in his arms, Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction, so he gave her a kiss on her forehead, and her eyes were full of tenderness. "Get in the car. I don''t want to freeze my beautiful little thing." Take nannuo and get on the bus. The car starts slowly and goes towards pier 7. Standing on the huge cruise ship on pier 7, men with pale blue eyes hook their lips and stare at the crowd who are doing security work below. There is a trace of cunning in their eyes. "You said Rowan was missing?" One side of the black bodyguard nodded, his face was cold, with a trace of extermination. "Yes, young master. Recently, the second master has contacts with several forces in private. I don''t know if he will come to the reception this time..." "Hum..." the man turned to stare at the sea in front of him, and the smile on his lips cooled into ice. "He really thought that if the smelly old man gave him a position as the second leader, he would really be the second leader of the Qinglong club? I planned today''s party. If he dares to stir up... You don''t have to be lenient. Aim your guns at me. " "Yes, young master!" Just then, not far away came a dog barking, the cold evil of the man''s eyes disappeared, turned his head and looked at the big wolf dog running over, with a smile. "Do you miss me, dog?" Big wolf dog ran up and down, a look of excitement, "Wang Wang!" "Oh, you are more excited than me when you say that you want to see that woman... Don''t you even like her?" "Woof, woof!" Eyes a sink, the man suddenly a foot will be excited big wolf dog kick open, fundus with a wipe meaning. "You want to die, that''s my woman!" Woo The dog master was kicked to one side, lying on the ground with his tail between his legs. He looked at the man who suddenly changed his face in fear, and didn''t seem to understand why he was kicked. One side of the bodyguard quickly came to take the dog down, others don''t know, but they follow the young master for a long time, but they know very well, this man seems to be easy to talk, but in fact the means are very spicy, compared with the big leader Li Qinglong, they are the real cruel role! It is not said that the young master of the Li family keeps dogs with human flesh. This seems not true, but it is true. They have seen with their own eyes a few hounds tearing a living person apart. The shocking scene, even if they are used to fighting and killing, is shocking. And the inside of the green dragon club even gave their young master a name... Hades. On the huge deck, the man chuckled and said, "get ready for the actors tonight... Oh, no, it''s the VIP." The stage has already been built. What good play will be on the sea tonight? Turn around and walk towards the inside of the cruise ship. While walking, the man takes out his mobile phone, clicks on a phone number and sends a message. Ding Dong Suddenly, nannuo was reminded by a text message from the carriage. He took out his mobile phone from his bag and opened the unread text message. There were only four words on it: "ready.". Slightly frowning, nannuo''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, what is Li Locke saying? What''s ready? Suddenly, she asked him to help her escape from Yan Shenghan some time ago. The color of her eyes is deeper. Is that what he said? But now she can''t go. Yan Shenghan''s treatment of Xiaoshu threatens her. She can''t let go of such a lovely child. Put away your thoughts, nannuo looked out of the window, forget it, wait for the end of the party to talk to lillock. Chapter 265 At seven o''clock in the evening, night has quietly fallen. There are two black bodyguards standing every ten meters beside pier 7. In front of the bodyguards are brand-new carpets connecting the cruise ship and the wharf parking lot. The black Rolls Royce stops, and nano looks out of the window, looking at luxury cars like Bugatti, Bentley and Ferrari. He can''t help frowning. She really didn''t know what to do with this man. She felt like a pet standing in the window, and Yan Shenghan was the owner of the rope Seeing that the woman on one side was absent-minded, Yan Shenghan''s long and narrow eyes flashed a chill. Most of the little thing was thinking wildly again, so he stretched out his hand and took her into his arms. Taking advantage of her unresponsive attitude, he directly gave her a kiss on the cheek, turned to the corner of his lips and laughed wildly. "You said you didn''t want to go to a university through my relationship. I promised you. In addition, I also brought you a message... There will be a preparatory examination for a university in the next year. I''ve registered for you." Signed her up? Nannuo raised her eyes and looked at the man beside her. She really couldn''t understand. "What are you doing for me? If you go and sign up, even if I get zero in the science examination, I''m afraid I''ll enter the school, right Is this man really helping her? No... in her eyes, he was just showing her his power, his tyranny! Seeing the little woman in his arms with displeasure on her face, Yan Shenghan couldn''t help holding out his hand and pinching her cheek, "you heartless little thing, I help you enroll, you are not happy, I help you enroll, you are not happy, I send you jewelry, you are not happy, how can you be happy?" How many women want him to treat them like this, but this little thing doesn''t seem to be the same thing at all. Can''t Yan Shenghan really get into her eyes? Nannuo patted the big hand on his face, slightly raised his eyebrows, with a trace of mockery on his lips, "can''t you see that? I will feel happy if I leave you The temperature in the carriage dropped suddenly. Yan Shenghan narrowed his eyes and stared at the woman in his arms. It was like a wild animal ready to go. It made his heart tremble. "Little thing, you are more and more aggressive. Do you take it as a wanton chip Said, stir up nannuo''s jaw, slightly attached, let her clearly see his displeasure. "Noel, don''t go beyond my bottom line. How cruel I am to spoil you now, do you understand?" He likes her, and even has fallen in love with her, but in Yan Shenghan''s life, love, which is dispensable, is only the condiment of life at most. If this little thing can''t understand the propriety, he will be a strong man and cut out his heart by himself! The bottom of my heart suddenly rose a tingle, can''t say why, tightly just because of this man''s words. Nannuo was forced to stare at the man in front of him along his chin and lips. He said, "Yan Shenghan, no one cares about your favor. You take yourself seriously." Yan Shenghan''s eyes are full of evil. Everyone can say it''s not rare, but this woman is not the only one! "If you say not rare, then not rare? You don''t want it... I want it. " Seeing that Yan Shenghan is on the verge of rage, nannuo suddenly chuckles. She won''t fight this man. She''s not his opponent. She used to be stupid, but now she is also stupid, but she is too lazy to haggle. He reached for Yan Shenghan''s big hand and flashed a shrewd light in his black eyes. It was like a spirit coming suddenly in the dark, smart and confusing. "Well, are you really angry? Is it hard for you to be so serious even when I''m a little spoiled? " Yan Shenghan frowned slightly. He felt that there was a fire in his heart, but there was no place to send it. This little thing was more and more able to deal with it. Every time he came to the edge of rage, he would turn around. It was like this little woman deliberately angered him and let him punch on the marshmallow again and again. It''s like teasing a... Dog. Startled by the thought in his heart, Yan Shenghan stares at the indifferent woman in front of him. In his long and narrow eyes, a touch of evil comes up. The smile on his lips rises slowly and finally turns into a "ha ha ha" hearty laugh. "Ha ha ha... You little thing, you are really a ghost. Do you really think you can hide it from me?" As he said that, Yan Shenghan opened the car door and a cool wind rushed in. Nannuo took a breath of cool air. He was still thinking about what Yan Shenghan had just said. Could he see through it? "It''s cold outside." With that, Yan Shenghan went to the trunk, took out a black mink fur shawl from the box inside, turned to nannuo''s side, opened the door, leaned over to help her put it on, "don''t walk around alone at the party, the cruise ship is very big." The coolness is blocked by the man''s cape. Nannuo has an indescribable feeling in her heart. Seeing that Yan Shenghan reaches out his hand and is too lazy to fight with him, she puts it up and gets out of the car. As soon as I got out of the car, the people who had just arrived all looked shocked. No one thought that the Third Master of the Yan family actually brought his nephew''s ex girlfriend to the reception. Today, the top celebrities of the whole city a came. "Am I right? Is that really Mr. Yan "Isn''t it? The woman next to the third master is really capable!" "But to tell you the truth, I didn''t think that woman was very good-looking when I read the news before. It seems that she is really a beauty when I see a real person today..." "No matter how beautiful it is, have you ever heard of Nanjia?" "Not before, but it''s hard to be sure in the future. Look at the elder sister who married the young master of Yan family, and the second sister climbed up to the Third Master of Yan family again..." "Hee hee, don''t tease me. I''m not afraid to laugh at you." The whispers all around fell into nannuoer, and Yan Shenghan''s pace slowed down, as if every step was on the tip of a knife. She knew that this would be the case when she came here. Everyone regarded her as a monster and recklessly added all their words to her. A big hand gently stroked the back of her hand, slightly tightened, as if to convey his warmth to her. "Don''t be afraid of noel, they are jealous of you, from now on you just look up and hold your chest..." slowly turn your head, hook the corners of your lips, in the cold wind, men laugh like gods come. And the words from his mouth, into a trace of power, all poured into nannuo''s heart. "Because you are my Yan Shenghan''s woman." Looking at the man in front of her with stiff body, her eyes are opposite. It seems that she is quiet around. Nannuo can no longer hear those hurtful words. There is another sentence in her ear... You are Yan Shenghan''s woman. With her black eyes twinkling and nannuo''s eyebrows slightly frowning, she looks at Yan Shenghan in bewilderment. She wants to open her mouth, but she doesn''t know what to say. In the end, she only turns into three words "Why?" Why does this man have to pester her? Why does this man have to imprison her? Why does this man have to... Shake her? Why? Yan Shenghan smiles a little, reaches out his hand and draws the hair on her cheek which is disturbed by the wind behind her ears. On her handsome face which looks like a God, the overflowing tenderness dazzles everyone present for a moment. "Because I love you, because you are my darling." Nannuo''s heart is slightly trembling. She can''t help but want to respond to this man. She can''t help but want to fall. "My God, did you hear what Yan said?" "I''m crazy. If you treat me like this, I''ll be worth it even if I die..." "Ah! I can''t stand it Next to the voice of discussion one after another, nannuo back to God, eyes flashing, trying to suppress the heart of those crazy surging up the throb. Is she crazy? Yan Shenghan believes everything he says? Once the pain and humiliation is not enough? To believe him! He dropped his eyes and calmed down for a few seconds. Then he raised his head again. Nannuo gave a faint smile, with a trace of alienation in his eyes. "The sweet words are very smooth. Ha ha, it''s too cold outside. Let''s get on the boat." Inexplicably hurt by the woman''s attitude, Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed with pain, and no one noticed it. Without speaking, he turned around and stepped forward. Yan Shenghan looked at the long carpet and wondered if he had ever gone too far, so that this woman would not be moved no matter how he was? But what else do you want from him? Do you really want him to gouge out his heart for her? On a luxury cruise ship several stories high, the man standing at the entrance of the conference hall was a dark blue suit, handsome and extraordinary. After greeting each guest, he finally looked up and saw the men and women walking slowly in the distance. A man in a black suit is priceless. A woman has changed a lot today. A black dress looks elegant and charming, but it doesn''t lose her original smart and pure beauty. There is a hint of coldness on her lips, but the smile is magnified. "It''s a perfect match..." He seems to tear the invisible bond between two people to pieces! One side rushed to the bodyguard to see the man nodded, "young master, in addition to Teng total, invited people have all arrived." Slightly pick eyebrow, light smile voice, with a touch of evil shop, "don''t wait for Tenglan brocade, he should be in C city to have tea with my father, inform the security personnel outside, immediately blockade the dock, set sail time unchanged." "Yes Yan Shenghan and nannuo boarded the cruise ship. There was no one on the huge deck. It must be that the weather was too cold. No one wanted to come here at this time. When I got to the entrance of the meeting hall, before I could see what was going on, a familiar voice rang out from one side. "Hi, my dear little disciple, little brother, I''ve been thinking of you for a long time!" Slightly stunned, nannuo raised her eyes and looked to one side. He saw the familiar man clasping his lips and throwing a wink at her. He didn''t pay attention to Yan Shenghan, who was so black that he could eat people. "Lillock? Why are you here! " The man then sent her a message saying that he was preparing to help her escape. How did he appear at the reception in a twinkling of an eye? Li Locke came forward with a light smile. He did not look at Yan Shenghan at all. He directly raised nannuo''s free hand and leaned down to kiss him. His eyes were full of evil and possessiveness. "The little brother specially prepared the party for my baby. Of course I''m here." Chapter 266 A special party for her? Nannuo looks at the man who slowly straightens up. A thought suddenly rises in his mind. Is it hard for Li Locke to tell her that he is ready for the party? But she can''t go now! Just about to open his mouth, Yan Shenghan next to him coldly looks at nannuo in his arms. His chin tilts slightly. Looking at the man who has no rules in front of him, his eyes are full of coldness. "Master Li is very familiar with my woman?" Li Locke''s eyes turned slightly, his eyes were dotted with a trace of evil, his lips rose, and he also looked at the man who questioned him with a look of arrogance. "Familiar, too familiar, this is my little baby, familiar to..." step forward, Li Locke lowered his voice, but guaranteed that Yan Shenghan could hear, "we slept in a bed..." A bed! As soon as Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank, his whole body suddenly burst out of rage. A pair of narrow eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the man whose face and mouth had no cover, just like a beast about to run away! Nannuo''s black eyes are full of amazement. This Li Locke can''t say nonsense! "I... when did I sleep in the same bed with you? Don''t talk nonsense Don''t know why, she can refuse Yan Shenghan, can not understand, can hate, but she didn''t want him to really misunderstand her, that feeling she didn''t like, even some inexplicable worry and fear. Li Locke slightly pick eyebrows, a face of fun, "why not? When you were training in the jungle, you were sleeping in my bed As soon as he turned his eyes and stared at Yan Shenghan, who was about to explode, Li Locke chuckled and said, "Oh, isn''t Yan always trying to be crooked? I''m just lending my precious little apprentice my bed to have a rest. Why is Mr. Yan so excited? " Nannuo frowned slightly, and even made such a joke with Yan Shenghan. If he really got angry, would he hold the party? Turning his head and looking at the man around him, nannuo was slightly relieved to see that he was not as cold as he had just been. But if he was allowed to contact with lillock, something would happen sooner or later, so he trembled and said, "it''s a little cold. Let''s go first." Taking back his cold eyes, Yan Shenghan leaned over nannuo''s forehead and gave him a kiss. He turned to look at Li Locke, who was already laughing a little displeased, and his lips tilted slightly. Play with him? First of all, the man lost at the starting point, because the woman belonged to him from beginning to end! "My Nuo''er is a little cold, so please excuse me first." With that, nannuo walked slowly towards the venue. Li Locke stood in the same place, staring at the back of the man and the woman left, so the feeling of contrast made him a little crazy, the man clearly has given up the woman, he is the man for her! Oh With a flash of evil in his eyes, Li Locke slowly turns around to meet other guests. The play has just begun. This time, he will help the woman leave far away, and then no one will want to find her again in his life. Before sailing, Xiangxue came slowly in a white off shoulder dress. Li Locke, the accompanying man, felt that he was a handsome and elegant foreigner with blond hair and blue eyes. Until they walked in, Xiangxue nodded with a smile, "good evening, Mr. Li." Li Locke nodded with a smile. "International stars usually come at the end of the stage. I feel honored that Miss Xiangxue can come here..." he said. Turning his eyes to the man beside Xiangxue, Li Locke''s eyes flashed a trace of exploration. "This gentleman is looking at some strangers. I don''t know what to call him?" Standing beside Xiangxue, the man slightly hooked his lips, with a trace of arrogance in his blue eyes, but his face was still elegant and calm. "Hello, Mr. Li. Although I don''t know Mr. Li, your father, Mr. Li Qinglong and I are excellent business partners." Finish saying, the bodyguard that accompanies one side steps forward, respectfully hand in a piece of bronzing business card. Li Locke took the card with his lips, looked at it and said with a smile, "it''s Mr. David!" Looking up at the elegant and beautiful Xiang Xue with deep meaning, many things in Li Locke''s mind seem to be connected. Maybe there is one thing he can be sure of. "My father often mentions you and says that Mr. David is young and promising. I didn''t expect to meet you here today. I''ve heard a lot about you. It''s a bit cold outside. Please come into the meeting. I''ll have a good chat with Mr. David later." David chuckled, said two polite words, then took Xiangxue into the meeting. It''s not long before the cruise starts to set sail. It''s 12 hours from 7:30 tonight to 7:30 tomorrow morning. With the sound of the starting whistle, the cruise ship gradually disappeared in the dark sea, and the lights on the cruise ship were brilliant, and the reception was about to begin. Nannuo stood in a corner, holding a glass of champagne in his hand, but he didn''t mean to quote it. As soon as Yan Shenghan came in, he was surrounded by many people. It must be that those who didn''t have a chance to see his childe brothers wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make good use of him. Not far away Xiang Xue Feng Mou has never left a man''s figure, see him or indifferent, or elegant talk with others, the love of the eye has already overflowed. "Cher, when can you look at me like this?" David was carrying red wine with a banter on his face and staring at Yan Shenghan with an indescribable gloom. Looking back, Xiang Xue turns to look at the man with a faint smile, "loving him is my habit for many years, and it takes time to get rid of it." Then he raised his hand and touched his glass. He raised his head and took a sip of the wine. "This kind of wine will be boring. When will it be staged?" With his lips hooked, David drank all the red wine in his glass, with a trace of mystery in his eyes. "Oh, don''t worry. The stage here is not big enough. I heard that the route of this cruise ship will cross the high seas ahead..." Feng Mou flashed a shrewd, Xiangxue understand David''s meaning, to the high seas that is beyond reach, must be the time to see the play. On the other hand, nannuo was helpless, so she wanted to eat something. After all, she had to spend the night on the cruise ship, and she didn''t want to treat her stomach badly. Just walked to the dining table, looking at the variety of fine food on it, there was a trace of joy in his black eyes. Looking up at Yan Shenghan, who was still unable to take off, nannuo put the champagne aside with a smile, and then put a piece of salmon sushi into the mouth. As soon as the two women standing on one side saw it, a trace of disdain flashed through their eyes. Before the party started, this woman wanted to eat like a starving ghost. I really don''t understand how the Third Master of the Yan family fell in love with such a vulgar and ill bred country woman! One of the women slightly raised her eyebrows and made a little bit of mockery on her lips, so she turned around and walked forward and splashed the red wine in her hand "Oh, I''m so sorry. I didn''t notice anyone here." Her back was cold. Nannuo didn''t have to look back to know what was going on. She swallowed the things in her mouth and slowly turned around. The woman in front of her meeting clearly said sorry words, but the mockery of her eyes didn''t cover up. No matter how stupid she was, she understood her meaning. Nodded, nannuo light smile, looking at the woman in front of a face indifferent, "this young lady''s eyes are always looking at the sky, naturally did not notice that there is someone here, just pour me a little wine is nothing, just hope that this young lady don''t pay attention, the next time he fell." The woman is slightly a Leng, looking at in front of nannuo no micro Cu, this woman is not what rich and powerful family''s big miss, dare to talk to her like this? The man who had stood with this woman came up with a bullying power in his eyes. "Pearl, how can you offend Miss Nan? Don''t you watch the news? Be careful that the Third Master of the Yan family won''t let you go of the Chen family. " Chen Zhenzhu snorted coldly, looked at nannuo and slightly raised her eyebrows. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that you were from the Third Master of Yan. If you know... Ha ha..." after a sneer, Li Zhenzhu''s coldness rose slowly. "It''s up to the master to beat the dog. I still understand that." "Hehe, pearl, how do you talk? How could miss Nan be a dog? Don''t be funny... " The two women sing in unison. Many people who are not very loud but close to each other listen to them. They are more or less prejudiced about nannuo. When they hear what others say, they immediately feel disdain and contempt. "You say Yan always doesn''t really like this woman? But she didn''t even have a decent piece of jewelry... " "Who knows, that woman is wearing a luxury high-end custom-made dress. Most people have to wait in line if they want to order it. Should Yan care..." "But I think Miss Xiang is much better than this woman. Look at this woman, how can she be worthy of the Third Master of Yan family without money and power." "Forget it, don''t talk about it. If this woman really becomes the wife of Third Master Yan one day, do you still have good fruit to eat?" "Well, if she can marry third master Yan, I can''t marry into the royal family of Y country!" Chen Zhenzhu and another woman can''t help laughing. Looking at nannuo in the opposite direction, they don''t say a word, and their contempt becomes more and more heavy. They thought that this woman had something extraordinary. It turned out to be a soft persimmon! "If I were you, I would like to find a hole to hide. The whole a city knows that you seduced your ex boyfriend''s uncle. How dare you come out to hang around and join such a party?" Chen Zhenzhu sneered and put a piece of exquisite cake on one side of the plate. Then she pushed it to nannuo. "Eat it. You can''t eat these things. Since you''ve come here, you''ll have enough to eat. Who knows when Yan San ye will be tired of such a country girl as you. It''s just wishful thinking if you want to attend another celebrity cocktail party." Nannuo cold eyes, drooping eyes looked at the cake on the plate, this is really like sending a dog, give her a cake let her fawn on her? Chapter 267 "Ha ha..." chuckles, nannuo doesn''t speak, just looks up at the woman in front of her, and her black eyes are full of disapproval. Chen Zhenzhu frowns slightly. What she can''t stand most is the woman''s indifferent appearance. Damn, a woman like her is already a street mouse. How dare she look at her with such eyes? There was a surge of anger in her heart. The remaining light in the corner of her eyes caught a glimpse of the champagne on the table, so she didn''t even think about it. She took it up and poured it on nannuo! "Uncivilized wild girl, I''ll teach you a lesson today!" As soon as nannuo''s eyes sank, he quickly dodged to one side. Most of the people around him didn''t like the woman who came up from the lower level, and they didn''t know whose foot suddenly stretched out. Although nannuo dodged the champagne poured by Chen Zhenzhu, he was tripped to the ground. There was a stabbing pain in her ankle. Nannuo''s brow was slightly frowning. She must have sprained her ankle. "Ha ha ha... You see, how did miss Nan fall herself? Chen pearl picked pick eyebrows, slowly walked forward, squatted down, eyes full of ridicule. "Does it hurt? Oh... Crystal shoes can''t be worn by Cinderella. Look, it''s sprained, isn''t it? Tut tut... "Close to nannuo, Chen Zhenzhu lowered her voice." I''ve seen so many women like you, and there''s only one end, that''s to be abandoned! " Nannuo looks at the woman in front of her. There is jealousy and resentment in her eyes. To attend such a reception, lillock must have invited all the celebrities in a city. This woman must be the eldest lady of which family, but where does her resentment come from? A trace of fun flashed through his black eyes, and nannuo''s lips lit up a smile, "is it difficult... Have you ever been robbed of a man by a woman like me?" Chen Zhenzhu''s face sank, her eyebrows were frowning, and the coldness of her eyes was deeper. "Shut up, it''s disgusting to see a woman like you!" Nannuo chuckled and seemed to have guessed right. No wonder she was so hostile. "This... Miss Chen Zhenzhu, you embarrass a stranger for no reason. I think a woman like you is disgusting. Besides relying on her own birth, what else do you have to look up to?" Said, regardless of the woman''s consternation, nannuo stood up and wanted to get up, surrounded by so many people, it is estimated that he did not want Yan Shenghan to see. Yes, on the issue of exclusion and bullying, these so-called upper class celebrities are surprisingly consistent. Seeing nannuo about to get up, Chen Zhenzhu''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color and directly reached out to push her to the ground again. Anyway, Yan Shenghan didn''t notice what happened here. Even if this woman went to complain afterwards, she was not afraid! The Chen family and the Yan family have a close business relationship. The Third Master of Yan will never turn against the Chen family because of this worthless woman! "Smelly girl, you are tired of living!" Nannuo fell to the ground again. This time, she couldn''t escape because her ankle hurt badly. Damn, her forbearance in exchange for these people''s unbridled bullying, nannuo''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, if she didn''t want to make trouble for Li Locke, and didn''t want to make herself and Yan Shenghan become the laughing stock of others again, she had to teach this woman a lesson! The crowd of parcels were stripped away, and a figure rushed in. Chen Zhenzhu, with a proud face, suddenly took a kick on her back, and fell into shit after a cry of surprise! "Ah Everyone was surprised, and all eyes fell on the woman who rushed in. Who was the woman who showed her thighs with a skirt regardless of her image? How dare you mess around here? Nannuo looked up at the woman out of her feet, swallowed her saliva, and her face was full of consternation. "Gege... What are you doing here?" Wugge threw away her skirt. Damn it, she said that she would not wear such a long skirt. The monster wanted her to wear it. It almost affected her Scud! "You girl, you''ve been bullied. You don''t know how to fight back. Shit, you''ve been practicing kung fu for half a year. Is it really good for you to keep fit? You can''t fight. Aren''t you good at shooting? Take out a gun and shoot her! " With these words, Wu gege stepped forward and helped nannuo up. Seeing that the woman on the floor wanted to get up, he lifted up her skirt and mended her foot on her back. "You''re lying on your stomach!" Xiangshan stands on one side, looking at her little woman fighting against Miss Chen. Her beautiful and handsome face is holding a smile, but her eyes are full of doting, worthy of being his little fat girl. Even the rude action of lifting her skirt is so cute! Nannuo chuckles helplessly, grabs Wu gege and refuses to let her fight Chen Zhenzhu. At least it''s everyone''s young lady. What if she asks for trouble in the future? At the end of the day, her arm couldn''t twist her thigh, and she didn''t want to offend any powerful people for her. "You are too aggressive. What if she wants revenge later?" Wu Ge Ge cold hum, lovely face is full of disdain, "to a pair, to a group of elder sister clean up a group of!" Said, looking down at nannuo''s feet, slightly frowning, "how''s your foot? Is it painful? Go and sit there. I''ll rub it for you. " Seeing that Wu gege is about to leave with nannuo, the woman who has just been with Chen Zhenzhu comes up to stop her and yells. "Security, security! Someone''s beating up here, security guard! " All the people in the meeting gathered their eyes. Yan Shenghan saw nannuo frowning slightly from a distance. He seemed to feel uncomfortable, so he walked over regardless of the people around him. Several bodyguards came in from the outside when they heard the voice. They saw that the woman on the ground dared to help people up quickly. "Does Miss need a doctor?" Chen Zhenzhu bit her teeth and pointed to Wu gege and Nan Nuo, "it''s them! They are here to do damage. They not only export wounds, but also attack people. You should drive them out of the boat at once Chen Zhenzhu has lived for more than 20 years. When did she suffer such humiliation? Damn nannuo, and this fat woman, she must kill them! The woman with Chen Zhenzhu nodded quickly, "yes, we all see that they hurt people. You can''t just sit back and ignore them!" Xiangshan stood on one side and wanted to step forward. Unexpectedly, Yan Shenghan took the lead in standing beside nannuo. Seeing that her eyebrows were slightly frowning and she could not stand steadily, he directly picked her up. Her narrow eyes were full of evil. "Foot pain?" Seeing that he was all alone, Wu gege thought that Yan Shenghan had brought nannuo to the party, but he didn''t protect her. He couldn''t help but swear. "Damn it, Yan Shenghan, do you bring Nuo Nuo to this loushizi party and let her be bullied? If it wasn''t for the fact that my sister had just seen it, I''m afraid that Noro''s limp would not be one foot! " Yan Shenghan turned his head to look at Wu gege with cold eyes, and then focused on the two women beside him. With a trace of hostility around him, he looked trembling. Chen Zhenzhu swallowed her saliva. The man''s aura was too strong. Just now, she firmly believed that he would not embarrass her for the sake of this woman. Suddenly, she wavered. "Yan... Third Master Yan, I''m Chen Zhenzhu, the eldest lady of Chen family. I didn''t bully this woman. They did it to me. Everyone saw it!" She believes that these people should understand who to speak for. As long as no one proves that she is the one who caused the trouble, even Yan Shenghan can''t do anything about her. Yan Shenghan looked down at the woman in his arms who didn''t talk all the time. The coldness of his eyes was put away, and he spoke slowly with a trace of tenderness, "is that so?" Nannuo was silent for a long time. Finally, she raised her head and frowned. She said, "Miss Chen and I have some misunderstanding. I fell down. She came to help me and then fell down. That''s the truth..." "No!" Wu Ge''s head turned black and looked at nannuo with anger. "They bullied you. Xiangshan and I saw it. Why don''t you tell the truth?" She couldn''t understand why NANNO didn''t tell the truth? She and Xiangshan have seen it. Even if everyone talks for her, she and Xiangshan will testify for her! What is she afraid of? As soon as nannuo''s eyes sank, a trace of bitterness flashed through his eyes. After taking a deep breath, he looked at Yan Shenghan. "They didn''t bully me, and we didn''t do it. That''s the truth." "NANNO!" Wu gege hated the low roar of iron and steel. Why did she have to bear it so much? One side of Xiangshan quickly stepped forward and pulled Wuge to one side, "well, don''t cry, people for your own good, you can''t understand!" Yan Shenghan''s cold eyes swept Chen Zhenzhu, and the coldness of her eyes seemed to freeze her completely. "Is that so?" Chen Zhenzhu can''t help but step back, with a hint of chill behind her, as if she doesn''t follow the man''s answer and will be twisted by him the next second. "Yes... Yes." "In that case, this is the end of the matter." With that, Yan Shenghan turns around and walks out of the venue with nannuo in his arms. The cruise ship has prepared a room for the guests to rest. Until he puts the woman in his arms on the bed, Yan Shenghan can''t help exposing the woman''s lies. "You don''t have to lie." She is his woman, she can rely on his rights and status to severely attack those who do not know the superiority of the people. Why doesn''t she understand? Seeing that the man took off her shoes for her, her ankles were red and swollen, which made nannuo smile helplessly. What can she say? Say they run on her and bully her? Ah... And then he said that he was saved by Wuge, though he didn''t fight? "That woman''s family is powerful and powerful. I don''t care. She has a rotten life, but she''s still in school... I don''t want her to get involved." Yan Shenghan frowned slightly, looking at the swelling on her ankle and the coldness of her eyes. He got up and went to one side of the cupboard to find the medical wine. He opened some of them in his big hand, turned to the bedside, put nannuo''s foot on his leg, and stretched out his hand to help her rub the swelling. "Don''t you believe me, Noel, I''m not worth relying on?" Nannuo was a little stunned, looking at the man in front of her, she felt a pain in her heart. Chapter 268 It''s not that he is not worth it, it''s that she doesn''t dare, it''s that she is still cowardly in her bones and doesn''t want to fall twice in the same place. They were silent. Yan Shenghan gently rubbed nannuo''s ankle. Until her ankle looked better, he put her leg on the bed and got up to go to the bathroom. Nannuo leaned on the head of the bed, looking through the window at the dark night outside, with unspeakable loneliness in her heart. Wow When the door of the bathroom opened, Yan Shenghan came out, with a cold face and no emotion. "Haven''t you eaten yet? I''ll get some for you, and you''ll have a good rest tonight. " Watching the man walk out of the room, she is left alone in a moment. Thinking that this is on the sea, I can''t help but feel a little anxious. Such a big ship won''t have an accident, won''t have an accident On the other side of the party, Wu gege angrily sat on one side, his heart was full of frustration, while Xiangshan was holding a plate of delicious food in his hand, but he couldn''t pacify the angry little fat girl. "I don''t understand. Why do you have to swallow it? She''s been bullied, and she can still swallow it! " She is really wrong about nannuo. She used to think that she was simple and kind. Although she was not brave, she had dignity at least. But now she thinks that she has changed. She dare not fart in the face of other people''s bullying! Xiangshan put the plate aside and rubbed Wu Ge''s head with a trace of helplessness in her eyes. "People are very kind-hearted. How can you become a coward when you come here?" Wu Ge Ge knocked off the man''s big hand on his head, his eyes were full of displeasure, "what''s the good intention? Why didn''t you see it? Yan Shenghan, that scum man is also, looking at his own woman being bullied, there is no fart! " What are you doing? Ah, she is so angry! "Ha..." he chuckled. Xiangshan took a breath, and a touch of fun flashed through his eyes. I didn''t expect that Yan Shenghan could bear it. Looking at his face, he felt comfortable at the bottom of his heart! "Nannuo doesn''t want to make trouble. In my opinion, there are only two points..." Wu Ge Ge Du mouth slightly pick eyebrow, she certainly don''t believe Nuo Nuo is a cowardly to disgusting person, but today she really didn''t understand. "You say, if I think you''re right, maybe I can just dance with you tonight!" "You little fat girl, you want to kill me with a dance?" How did he get to Xiangshan? In the eyes of this little fat girl, it''s so cheap? Looking at the woman who didn''t want to answer, Xiangshan''s chin slightly tilted forward and flashed a trace of unfathomable, "first of all, nannuo doesn''t want to bring you trouble. All the people who come here tonight are dignified young ladies in a city. You, a grassroots fat girl, have offended Miss Chen, and you won''t have to be skinned and cramped in the future?" Wu gege''s head turned black and pointed to his nose. He looked at Xiangshan mountain with a pair of eyes. He was full of consternation. "Is Jie te grass-roots? Ah... After all, you demon want to show off your status, don''t you He rolled a big white eye, and Wuge grunted coldly, with disdain in his eyes. "Do you think I''m rare if you don''t have to pull me? I knew you were all filthy in the upper class, but I didn''t come to kill you! " So is nono really for her good? Afraid that she''ll be in trouble with the woman who bullied her? Slightly drooping eyes, Wu Ge felt a little guilty. Just now she was still blaming her for being too cowardly. Now it seems that whether Yan Shenghan used to blackmail her for her safety or now for her unwillingness to fight back, it seems that everything is for her good. Ah With a helpless sigh, Wu Ge bit his teeth, and the fierce color of his eyes passed by. Damn, she''s in need of protection! "What else..." Xiangshan slightly raised his eyebrows. "Second, it''s nothing to do with you. I guess nannuo doesn''t want to owe Yan Shenghan''s favor and fight with Miss Chen. Who cares about nannuo without Yan Shenghan?" Wugge frowned slightly. In the final analysis, they were too weak. Otherwise, how could they be bullied? Mou Guang fell to the dining plate beside Xiang mountain. Wu gege put his hand to the plate directly with his mouth, and turned all his anger into food! "Jie te Mo let you bully Nuo Nuo, I bite you to death!" While eating and talking, it seems that he regards the delicious food on his plate as Chen Zhenzhu and others. The appearance of the little evil falls in the eyes of Xiangshan, which really makes him feel intoxicated. Oh, his little fat girl is so cute. What should I do? I really want to take her home! In a room outside the venue, Li Locke leans on the sofa with a touch of evil and danger under his eyes. "You said... That woman hurt my baby?" One side of the bodyguard nodded and said the whole story, "it''s just like this, young master. Now miss Nan is sent back to her room by third master Yan. Do you want to send a doctor?" "Doctor?" No, what that woman needs now is not a doctor, but a breath. A touch of evil flashed through her eyes. "Yan Shenghan didn''t kill those two women on the spot?" "Third Master Yan looked very unhappy, but miss Nan''s explanation at that time was that there was a misunderstanding between the two sides, so..." "Ha ha ha..." with a light smile, Li Locke stood up slowly, stood at the window and looked out at the dark night. He put his hands in the bag, chin slightly raised, and his whole body was stained with a trace of coldness. "My little baby just likes to be considerate, and doesn''t want to owe others... Give those two women something to be immortal and die. Let some brothers accompany them tonight. Hum, don''t play badly, I''ll have to send it back tomorrow morning. " The bodyguard nodded, "yes, young master." Then he turned and walked out of the room. Looking down at the watch, Li Locke frowned slightly. The good play is coming. It''s time for his host to come out. Oh, tonight''s opening show... It''s better to have something special. Dong... Dong The bell in the meeting hall reminds us of the time for the reception. The light around is dim, and a light blue light beam falls down on the high platform. The man standing in the light is clasping his lips, unspeakably handsome and evil. "Welcome to this cruise party. I''m Li Locke. I''m very happy to prepare such a party for my friends in a city." Crackling... There was warm applause in the meeting hall. Li Locke nodded slightly, and the smile on his lips was deeper. "Ordinary cocktail parties have experienced too much, which is meaningless. Since we have gone to sea and the cruise ship is about to sail to the high seas, the carnival time is coming. I have prepared the best wine, the most beautiful men and women, the biggest gambling table and the most novel auction for you! I hope my friends will never forget tonight Young people were invited, and they understood the truth as soon as they heard it. In the dark, many boasters could not wait to whistle. They died of the elegant coat in the meeting hall, and people showed their tusks and desires hidden in the dark. When the last bell fell, lillock chuckled, opened his arms and chin slightly, like an invitee from purgatory, "Carnival begins!" Bang dang The entrance to other halls was opened, and several charming girls stood in front of the hall with fluorescent signs in their hands, which standardized what kind of hall they were in. People in the meeting began to go to their favorite places. Wugge put down his plate and got up, looking around curiously. "Where do you want to go, demon?" Xiangshan glanced at several halls and frowned slightly. By the way, the young master of the Li family is too good at playing? On weekdays, they participate in some private parties, at most is to play one, he is good, directly moved all those games. But he doesn''t need beautiful women, because he has fat girls, and his women don''t need beautiful men. Who can be more beautiful than him? What about the auction? Forget it... He can probably guess what will be auctioned. He thinks about it. Finally, Xiangshan points to the gate of the Gambling Hall not far away, "can you guess the size?" Wu Ge Ge does not agree with cold hum a, too despise her! "I''ll show you what the God of gamblers is! Let''s go. I''ll win tonight and you''ll lose tonight. Let me show you my hand! " "Ha ha..." Xiang Xue chuckles. This little fat girl is her winner and his loser. She is really a little miser who is not willing to suffer losses. "It depends on you. Who calls me to spoil you so much." Xiang Xue felt bored, but she gave up the thought of going back to her room to have a rest at the thought that David''s good play was coming, so she went to the auction hall not far away. As the man behind him followed, he took out his mobile phone and just typed "go" and sent it out. Then the corner of his lips lifted up and attentively accompanied his woman to the auction hall. In the dark sea, the brightly lit cruise ship slowly moves forward. Li Locke comes to the monitoring room outside the driver''s cab and looks at the pictures on the screen. His lips are slightly crooked and his eyes are cold. "I''ll take my baby with me for a while, and Yan Shenghan''s people will stay at the dock, out of reach." The two bodyguards standing behind nodded, "our people have been waiting in front, young master, please rest assured." "I''m not sure. Don''t forget that we want to rob people from Yan Shenghan." Said, the corner of the eye just caught a glimpse of the cruise restaurant side, see inside tall and handsome man, is communicating with the initial, Li Locke narrowed his eyes, eyes a little more cunning, "lock the door of the restaurant side, say it''s an accident, try to drag me, don''t let anyone out, especially this man!" The bodyguard followed Li Locke''s fingers and saw that it was Yan Shenghan. "Yes, young master, I''ll do it right away!" He got up slowly, put his bags in his hands, turned around and walked towards the monitoring room. Well, it''s time for him to go to his woman to have a chat. In order to take her away, he made great efforts and invited so many people to eat, drink and have fun. Oh, don''t move that woman to cry. Walking through the cabin, we head for nannuo''s room. Most of the people are on the other side of the venue. It''s very quiet in the rest area. Passing by the corner, we just brush past a waiter in a cap and pushing a dining car. Li Locke doesn''t care to move on. Can go to nannuo rest room, the door opened, where there is the shadow of that woman? Chapter 269 "Damn it In a cold voice, Li Locke''s mind was running at full speed. Suddenly he thought of the waiter who had just passed him. His eyes became violent and played tricks with him? court death! He turned around and walked out. As he walked, he took out his mobile phone. After a sound, he came across and responded, "young master. "Seal off the cruise ship immediately. No one is allowed to leave the ship!" Opposite slightly a Leng, but immediately reaction come over, "is, big young master!" Hang up the phone, Li Locke quickly walked towards the monitoring room, who mixed on the boat? In my mind, I thought of many possibilities. Suddenly, I remembered what the following people said before, Rowan is missing. Is it him? Do you really think he''s the second of the green dragon club? Dare to tear down his platform, know that he invited Yan Shenghan, can''t wait to do it again? Oh It''s silly and naive. Is Yan Shenghan a man who can be killed so easily? Body meal, Li Locke stopped in place, frowning, eyes suddenly a trace of consternation, so nannuo disappeared? So... That man wants to do the same thing again? Clenching his fists, Li Locke felt a little anxious about his heart. This time, he didn''t follow. What did the man want to do with the woman? As soon as he entered the room, Li Locke came to the monitor screen. His eyes were full of evil. "Where''s the waiter in the cap pushing the dining car out of the lounge?" The two bodyguards sitting in front of the surveillance immediately got up and wanted to let their young master sit down, but Li Locke growled, "don''t worry about me, call out the picture for me immediately!" Two bodyguards dare not neglect, immediately call up the monitoring screen, between the screen of the man with a cap from nannuo''s room out, which and Li Locke pass by, and then took the elevator, appeared on the top floor! "Young master, this waiter is not from the boat. He can''t see clearly on the water, but none of the waiters on the boat is wearing a cap." "Nonsense!" Li Locke frowned and said harshly, what do you do on the top floor? Above the top floor is the open deck, which was originally set up to watch the sunrise and breakfast tomorrow Damn it. Is it Rowan or not? If it is true, with the extent of his hatred of Yan Shenghan, nannuo will not be able to win over him! "Take people to the top floor immediately, let the people waiting outside stay away from the cruise ship first!" With that, Li Locke turned around, and the bodyguards behind him quickly took out the walkie talkie to dispatch troops. For a moment, most of the bodyguards in black went to the top of the cruise ship. The light on the top floor is not as brilliant as the one below, but it is still bright in the dark night. The man in the cap opens the door of the dining car and quickly pulls out the woman inside. He is about to press on the chair on one side. Nannuo''s mouth was covered with adhesive tape. Her black eyes were full of doubts and stubbornness. She struggled desperately. She accidentally knocked off the man''s cap with her arm waving. She saw that the man had a thin face, and his eyes were bloodthirsty and cold. She seemed to have seen such eyes anywhere, but she had no impression of the man''s appearance. As the man leans down to pick up the hat, nannuo tears the tape from her mouth and wants to bend down to untie the rope on her feet. However, the man who just bent down to one side has got up and suddenly presses her onto the chair! "I don''t want to hurt the innocent, but if you don''t cooperate, I won''t show mercy!" "Who are you and why did you kidnap me?" Nannuo looked around and tried to calm herself. This should be the top floor of the cruise ship. It was windy at night, but she didn''t feel cold in her dress, because all her nerves were tense now, and she was thinking about how to escape from this man. Yan Shenghan said he was going to get food for her, so he should come back and find her missing. With his suspicious nature, he will send someone to look for her immediately A trace of consternation flashed through her eyes. Why did she want Yan Shenghan to save her? Li Locke is also here. There are many other people on the ship. How can it be Yan Shenghan? Flashed a burst of self mockery in the heart, nannuo frowned, he is really going crazy, why should expect that man? The man didn''t say much. He quickly tied nannuo''s hands to the chair. The cold rope made her wrists ache. She wanted to ask questions, but the next moment, nannuo swallowed and immediately stopped. Because she saw the man take out the bomb from the dining car! There''s a control receiver on top of the bomb. It''s a remote bomb! The man walked forward with cold eyes, directly hung the bomb on nannuo''s neck, and then took out the remote control from his pocket. The cold face finally showed a grim sneer. The terrible look was like a devil from hell, which made nannuo''s back cool. "Hahaha... Last time I let Yan Shenghan run away, this time, I did the same trick again. Do you think he will not care about your life or death?" Last time? Nannuo''s mind quickly flashed past the picture, suddenly a picture rushed into her mind, yes, someone wanted to use her to lure Yan Shenghan to take the bait! That time, Li Locke was still among them, so could this man be a member of Qinglong society? Is all this what Li Locke calls "preparation"? Kill Yan Shenghan and she will be free forever? The bottom of my heart suddenly set off a storm, nannuo biting his lips and drooping his eyes, his mind full of emotions. No She wants to leave him, because she can''t put down the resentment to that man in her heart, and can''t forget that he was cruel to her, but... She didn''t think that he would die! "Don''t be paranoid. Yan Shenghan won''t risk his life for me. I''m nothing in his eyes." With a cold hum, the man directly sat down on one side of the chair, lit a cigarette, played with the remote control in his hand, and looked at the dark night sky. The gloom of his eyes became more and more unreal. "The first time I went to kill him, you were in his car. The second time I tied you up. Although there was an accident in the plan, Yan Shenghan still went to the wilderness. This time..." after taking a hard breath, the man puffed out his cigarette ring and watched it blow away slowly by the night wind, with a sneer on his lips. "I''ll bet my life if he doesn''t care about you, Ok... You''ll go to hell with me. " He lingered for a long time. When he saw Yan Shenghan''s man''s life, his heart seemed to be torn! Every night, his dead father, his dead mother and his sister, who had been forcibly taken away by those creditors, would question him in their dreams why he had not killed the culprit? He killed their Luo family, but Yan Shenghan didn''t get any punishment Oh, God doesn''t want to accept him, so he will do it himself and send him to the West! Nannuo can be sure that this man was one of the men who kidnapped her to coerce Yan Shenghan. Apart from Li Locke, there was a bearded man and a masked man, so he was the masked man? But Mingming''s big beard seems to hate Yan Shenghan even more "Are you... The second brother that lillock said?" Rowan looked down at the woman on one side. The last time he tied her, she was in a panic. Now she has grown up a lot. When qinglonghui saw her by accident, he had the idea of using her again. Unfortunately, Li Locke had a close eye on her and sent people to stare at her for 24 hours, but she didn''t have a chance to do it. This time, he accidentally got the news that Li Locke came to a city to hold a cocktail party. Among them, Yan Shenghan was also invited. With this woman, he knew that... The opportunity has come! Luo Wen''s cold eyes stare at nannuo and nods after a long silence. "I just want to kill Yan Shenghan. If you are willing to cooperate with me, I promise not to do it to you." He didn''t do it to her? Nannuo sneered, a trace of irony flashed in his black eyes, "more than once kidnapped me, and the person who hung the bomb around my neck said that he would not attack me, do you think I would believe it?" "Hum, hum..." With a sneer, Rowan lit a cigarette, and his gloomy face was lonely. "Don''t be smart before, Yan Shenghan let my family die. I want him to taste the taste of life is not like death!" Nannuo lowered her eyes and took a deep breath. She knew that this man couldn''t really let her go. She must be out of line with the sea. Every time there was an accident on the sea, ah... How many times was she tied? Every time, he had something to do with Yan Shenghan. The man kept saying that he wanted to fall in love with a normal person, but what''s normal in his world? Bang dang The door on the top floor opens, and a group of black bodyguards run out quickly to surround Rowan and nannuo. The man behind squints and stares at Rowan. Finally, his eyes fall on the remote control in his hand. Damn, it''s Rowan, but how did these remote-controlled bombs get on the cruise ship? Hearing the sound, nannuo raises her eyes to see Li Locke not far away. She can''t help looking behind him, but she doesn''t see the man she wants to see in her heart. There is a hint of disappointment in her black eyes. Doesn''t he want to care about her life and death? "Luo Wen, you''ve smashed the scene and come to Ben Da Shao. I respectfully call you second brother, but you don''t seem to regard me as your sixth brother!" Throwing away his cigarette butt, Rowan slowly gets up and frowns, looking at lillock. He has no stage fright because he is surrounded by so many bodyguards. "Lao Liu, you are the son of the eldest brother. I don''t want to have a hard time with you, but you should know the deep hatred between Yan Shenghan and me. If you think I''m your second brother, don''t hinder me today." Don''t stop him? Do you want to watch him play with the woman he''s thinking about? Oh The corner of his lips stirred up a sneer of evil. Li Locke slightly raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were full of evil. "If you want to kill me, I won''t stop you, but you must give this woman back to me. You know I''m interested in her, and you still take her to pick things up... Rowan, you''re obviously looking for death!" Chapter 270 "Hum, that''s right. I''m looking for death, so call up the man Yan Shenghan immediately, or I''ll let this woman be blown up in front of you!" With that, Rowan directly picked up the remote control and pressed the explosion button. As soon as Li Locke''s eyes sank, his heart began to pull up, "you should be careful for me. I won''t let you go if my hand slips!" Luo Wen cold Mou son shrugs a shoulder, "go to call Yan Sheng Han, immediately!" I know that I can''t beat Luo Wen. Because of Yan Shenghan''s acquisition, their Luo family finally leads to the ruin of their family. No one can swallow such deep hatred. They just have to take revenge. They have to take on a woman. It''s really annoying! Li Locke clenched his fist, cold eyes flashed by the bodyguard, "immediately call Yan Shenghan up." The bodyguard immediately turned and trotted downstairs. The two sides are deadlocked in the cold night wind. Nannosse is shivering. She will not feel cold, but she will be frozen. It is estimated that there will be some deadlocks tonight. She will be frozen to death even if she is not killed by the bomb. Li Locke stood not far away to see her reaction in the fundus of her eyes. There was a flash of helplessness in the fundus of her eyes. She turned to take off her suit and was about to step forward. Luo Wen''s eyes sank, and his eyes were full of alert, "behave yourself!" "Well, I won''t make fun of this woman''s comfort. I just want to put on a dress for her. You''re a man with thick skin. Of course you don''t feel cold!" Rolling his eyes, lillock went straight forward and put his suit on nannuo. With a smile on his lips, he reached out and patted her on the head. "Originally, my plan was not like this, but now it seems that maybe Luo Wen will join in. If you want to leave Yan Shenghan forever, you will get twice the result with half the effort." Nannuo frowned slightly and looked at the man in front of her, "what do you mean? Is it hard for Li Locke to kill you... "Is it hard for him to push the boat with the current and let Luo Wen kill Yan Shenghan? A little flustered, nannuo shook his head, no... how can, she just want to leave the man, not want him to die! "Oh, the process doesn''t matter. The end is what we want." Li Locke turns around and leaves with a smile. No one can see the excitement in his eyes. He is dead. There is a Rowan who carries the black pot for him. God is helping him. Without Yan Shenghan, he can live with this woman. ¡­¡­ In the cruise restaurant, Yan Shenghan was about to leave with what the chef had just made, but when he reached for the door, he found that it had been locked. There was a chill in his long, narrow eyes. Was it intentional? Just as he wanted to get angry, there were two clicks from the door. Then the door opened slowly from the outside. The bodyguard standing at the door had a different face. Yan Shenghan couldn''t help asking. "What''s the matter?" "Third Master Yan, Miss Nan is tied to the top floor by Luo Er. Luo Er says that he wants to see him immediately, or... Or he will blow up Miss Nan!" Luo Er in charge? Rowan? Put aside the plate in his hand, Yan Shenghan walked out quickly with cold eyes. Kindness is the biggest disaster. Does Luo Jiafei have to be the queen in his hand? Xiang Xue comes out of the auction hall in all kinds of boredom. She wanted to go outside for a breath. Unexpectedly, she turns her head and sees a man coming in a hurry, with cold and cruel all around her. It''s frightening. Xiang Xue can''t help but feel a little frightened. But at the same time, it also makes her wonder if it''s a fight with nannuo? A trace of ridicule flashed through the Phoenix eyes, and the fight was right! She''s going to see what happened. As soon as Yan Shenghan left, the man with blond hair and blue eyes appeared at the corner. Looking at Xiang Xue, there was a trace of cunning in his blue eyes. "Baby, the play I arranged has begun. I''d like to have a good night." It must be pleasant to see the woman and the man who abandoned her die before her eyes? Hehe... Xueer, look how much I love you. On the top floor of the cruise ship, Rowan smoked one cigarette after another, until he saw the man walking quickly not far away, he lost his cigarette butt and leaned against nannuo. I don''t know when he pulled out his gun from his waist and reached nannuo''s head with cold eyes. Nannuo felt the cold muzzle of the gun, raised his eyes to see Yan Shenghan coming, slightly frowning, biting his lips desperately, not breathing out to him. She didn''t want to admit that when she saw Yan Shenghan, her whole heart was warm. She told her that she should hate him and blame him, but... She was still looking forward to the man who was desperate to save her. Yan Shenghan''s cold eyes swept over Luo Wen, and finally his eyes fell on nannuo. They were separated by a certain distance, their eyes were opposite, and their eyes were full of friendship. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t let him hurt you." Yan Shenghan''s words were a little cold, but nannuo was still red. "You go, I don''t need you to save me! You go He''s coming to kill you. What are you doing here? This man has nothing to do with her. Maybe he just scares her. A smile flashed across the corner of his lips. Yan Shenghan looked at nannuo, and there was a trace of tenderness in his eyes. This little thing wanted to protect him, right? It''s as if he had been kidnapped by this man. She seems to be calling out that someone wants to kill him. She kept saying that she hated him and resented him, but there was also a saying that the deeper she loved, the deeper she hated. "Shh..." he put his finger on the corner of his lip. Yan Shenghan''s lips were full of evil. It seemed that the God of the night was coming. Nannuo could see the God. "Wait for me to save you. You are my woman. No one can threaten you except me." Looking up at the man holding the gun, Yan Shenghan stepped forward slowly, and there was no fear in his eyes. Luo Wen fixed his eyes on Yan Shenghan and said, "stop! One step further, I''ll blow this woman to pieces at once "Hum..." the smile of the corner of his lips deepened. Yan Shenghan stopped, and his narrow eyes were full of disdain. "Are you so afraid of me?" Luo Wen was slightly stunned, and then his face became more gloomy. "Yan Shenghan, don''t be self righteous. Today is the day of your death. I want you to be buried with the Luo family!" "To be buried with?" As if he heard a funny joke, Yan Shenghan raised his chin slightly and looked at Luo Wen''s lips with a deeper smile. "Roche is facing bankruptcy. If I hadn''t bought your family, thousands of employees of Roche would be eating dirt now. What''s more, my price is more than enough to buy Roche in its heyday. I want to ask you, the former vice president of Roche, why do you think it''s my responsibility for Yan Shenghan''s family to fall into such a situation today? " He never had any extra compassion, but he asked himself that he had never done anything bad in his life to destroy other people''s families. No matter who was interfering with it, Yan Shenghan didn''t intend to carry the black pot. "Do you want to quibble?" Rowan gritted his teeth, eyes full of hatred, "you are the acquisition of Roche, but my father and I took the money to reinvest in the company, you dare say it''s not you, all the money away? Once upon a time, our Luo family appreciated you, but Yan Shenghan, you are so mean. You are willing to spend so much money to buy Roche because you have a plan to get the money back! Damn you "I make money?" Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule, "do you think Yan Shenghan will see the acquisition of Roche? Just a few hundred million. Do you want me to try my best to get it back? Rowan... Are you sure you''re not here to be funny? " "You..." Luo Wen''s eyes twinkled, and his doubts became more and more serious. When the Luo family''s assets were seized, they tried their best to catch the assistant of the man who was running away. It was his assistant who told them that everything was Yan Shenghan''s conspiracy under their pressure. In addition, his mother died because of this incident, and his sister was forcibly taken away by creditors. In that extreme situation, They put all their hatred on Yan Shenghan. Are they wrong? no Luo Wenmou tries his best to dispel those doubts in his heart. How can Yan Shenghan buy a company that is on the verge of bankruptcy at a high price? If he hadn''t set up a trap for them to go inside, what''s the reason for him to help them? "Ha ha ha ha... Yan Shenghan, I think highly of you. You dare not admit it up to now? OK, it doesn''t matter! At the beginning, my father and I caught the man who worked for you. You and I knew the truth. You must pay me back the debts of the Luo family! " People who work for him? When he heard Luo Wen say this, Yan Shenghan was more and more convinced that all this was a conspiracy deliberately planned by someone. Who was it that targeted him early? "I say for the last time, I disdain to take your Luo family''s money and let my little things go. I can finally give you a way to live." Then Yan Shenghan stepped forward and walked towards nannuo. His patience was exhausted. The man was hoodwinked, but he came out in front of him. If nannuo wasn''t in his hands, he really wanted to break his neck! "Stop! One step further and I''ll shoot! " Luo Wen''s words don''t mean Yan Shenghan at all. This man is cowardly, if not, he won''t always take his woman to coerce him. Seeing that Yan Shenghan did not stop, Luo Wen frowned, and his eyes flashed a little flustered, "Yan Shenghan, don''t force me!" Bang! A shot was deafening and cut through the dark night. Xiangxue pushes aside the crowd and rushes up to stop Yan Shenghan, who has to go forward. His face is full of worry and confusion. "Sheng, Sheng... Don''t go any more, that man will hurt you!" She didn''t expect nannuo to be kidnapped, and what the kidnapper wanted was Yan Shenghan''s life. Is that what David called a good play? But that man should know that she hates nannuo, not Yan Shenghan! Chapter 271 Nannuo also shook his head, eyes full of panic, "don''t come here, Yan Shenghan, I don''t want you to come here!" Li Locke frowned and stared at the remote control in Rowan''s hand. Damn it, he was really worried about the man''s impulse and his hand slipping! Yan Shenghan''s eyes were cold, staring at Luo Wen, who was not strong enough in the distance. A sneer came from the corner of his lips. "What do you think a gun can do to me?" Yan Shenghan turns his eyes and looks at nannuo with reddish eyes. Does she see that? He can risk his life to save her, and expose himself to the muzzle of a gun to save her Did she see his heart? "No! Don''t come here, Yan Shenghan. I beg you. I don''t need your help. I don''t need your help! " Nannuo low roars out a voice, she is afraid, in the heart unprecedented fear, the man nearby has already been hoodwinked by hatred heart, he can do anything! Luo Wen laughed wildly, and his blood gushed to his head. "Ha ha ha... OK, OK! Yan Shenghan, I''d like to see if it''s you or my bullet! " Bang! At the sound of a gun, Yan Shenghan is about to move away, but Xiang Xue beside him hears the gunshot and blocks it thoughtlessly. As soon as his eyes sink, Yan Shenghan suddenly puts her in his arms, turns around and pushes her aside A stabbing pain came from his waist. Yan Shenghan''s figure was in a flash, but he stubbornly didn''t let himself fall to the ground. "Sheng Xiang Xue is lying on the ground, looking at Yan Shenghan''s frowning. She seems to be holding back. She knows that he must have been shot somewhere! Regardless of the elegance, Xiang Xue gets up in a panic and rushes to Yan Shenghan. Feng''s eyes are full of confusion and worry. "What''s the harm? Where are you hurt? Tell me Nannuo was stunned on the spot. With the sound of the gun, she was confused. No... he can''t die, he can''t die! "Yan Shenghan... Yan Shenghan, you fool, go away... I don''t want you to save me!" Scream, nannuo eyes scarlet struggle desperately, Rowan clenched his fist, the anger in the heart is not reduced, see nannuo struggle badly, the tyranny in the heart surged out, suddenly raised his hand a slap fan in nannuo''s face, biting teeth, full of evil! "Shut up! I''ll kill you first if I do anything else! " A loud slap fell on Yan Shenghan and Li Locke''s heart, and the two men''s eyes were filled with a sense of killing at the same time. Yan Shenghan pushes Xiangxue away. If she hadn''t stepped forward to block the bullet, how could he have been shot in order to push her away? She is Xiangshan''s sister. He doesn''t want to owe this woman. "I am angry to embarrass a little woman. Rowan, you are too degenerate!" "Hum... Ha ha..." laughing, Luo Wen''s eyes flashed a trace of evil, slowly took down the gun, drew a dagger from his waist, and threw it at Yan Shenghan. The smile on his lips was full of fun and excitement, "I''m throwing it at you, right? Good. Pick up the dagger and stab yourself first All of them were shocked, and Li Locke couldn''t help but praise him. This Luo Wen has grasped Yan Shenghan''s weakness. He is really merciless. Nannuo shook his head desperately, his eyes were slightly red, and his face was red and swollen. He was so pitiful that he yelled at Yan Shenghan with a trace of rage, "Yan Shenghan, I don''t need your help, I''m not rare, I hate you, I won''t accept you, you have nothing to do with me, so you get out of my way!" Seeing that Yan Shenghan frowned and raised the corner of his lips, he didn''t intend to take it off. Nannuo''s tears fell from the corner of his eyes, and suddenly sneered. "I''ll tell you the truth, I''ve been planning to run away for a long time. What I say about normal people falling in love is a trick to play with you. I don''t intend to be with you at all! Ha ha ha... I am such a mean woman now, do you understand? Get out of here when you know it. I hate you so much. I don''t want to see you at all. Get out of here! " Luo Wen''s eyes sank and grabbed nannuo''s hair. He was staring at her and his eyes were full of killing. "Shut up! If you dare to speak again, I''ll blow you up! " Then he turned his head and looked at Yan Shenghan. Luo Wen held a gun to nannuo''s head, and his whole body was full of violence. "Pick it up! Stab yourself! Otherwise... "With a cold smile, Rowan put the muzzle of the gun on nannuo''s leg," I''ll shoot her! " "No! Yan Shenghan, go Rowan pulled nano''s hair furiously and roared like a wild animal. "Shut up Yan Shenghan calmly observed the distance between him and Luo Wen. Now that he was shot in the waist, it was hard for him to rush up and take off his remote control at such a long distance. He frowned slightly and his eyes flashed a dim light, so he bent down to pick up the dagger on the ground. "Are you so afraid of me?" He''s afraid of him? Luo Wen sneered, "why should I be afraid of you, Yan Shenghan? Your woman is in my hands now. Do you think you are still the superior third master of Yan? Ha ha ha... You are so special. Now you can only be regarded as the fish on the chopping board at most. " "Well, isn''t it?" A touch of irony flashed across the corner of his lips. Yan Shenghan stepped forward, his narrow eyes as sharp as an eagle. "You''re holding a bomb and a gun. You''ve tied up my little woman so painstakingly. It''s because you know that you can''t move me without these things." Come on, a little closer, he''ll be confident to cut his throat before Rowan presses the remote! But his intention was immediately discovered by Luo Wen, bang! With a gunshot, nannuo felt numb in her leg, and then warm liquid left behind with her thigh "Noel!" "Woman!" Yan Shenghan and Li Locke exclaimed at the same time. They didn''t expect Luo Wen to really hit a woman! "Damn, Rowan, you really want to move the woman I like, don''t you? Well, it''s very good. Today I don''t care if you are the second leader of Qinglong club. I will kill you scum in nine days With his teeth clenched, Li Locke pulled out the gun from his waist and pointed it at Rowan''s forehead. His face was full of the evil of trying to kill. Yan Shenghan''s heart was pulled up. He had a gunshot wound on his body. He knew how painful it was. Damn it, he miscalculated. He shouldn''t bring her to any cocktail party, nor should he be so conceited that no one could move his woman with him! "Well..." Nannuo bit her lip and the pain in her leg hit her forehead, but she didn''t dare to cry out because the more painful she was, the more flustered Yan Shenghan would be Biting her lips, clenching her fists, the cold sweat on her forehead wantonly, she wants to hold back, she wants to hold back! Looking at the pain on the woman''s face, she was still suffering. Even her lips had been asked for scarlet blood. Yan Shenghan was very angry, and his eyes fell on Luo Wen, with unprecedented cruelty and bloodlust. "Damn you!" The anger from the bottom of his heart drove him forward, and he stepped as fast as a flash of lightning. Luo Wen was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the injured man had such a fast speed. There was a flash of confusion in his eyes, so he fired several shots! Bang Bang Everyone''s heart went up to her throat. Nano wanted to see clearly, but the pain in her leg made her confused and her brain hummed. Li Locke narrowed his eyes. He clearly saw that Yan Shenghan had been shot in the arm, but he still had the arm with a dagger. However, the man was so cruel that he didn''t put that kind of pain in his eyes, so he rushed to Luo Wen without slowing down! Poof Luo Wen holds a gun and stares at his eyes. He feels as if something has slipped through his throat. It''s very light soon, even without any pain. But he has difficulty breathing with his mouth open, and can''t even say a word. Bang There was another gunshot. This time, it was Li Locke. He hit Luo Wen on the wrist holding the remote control. Seeing that the remote control was thrown into the sea by Luo Wen, his heart dropped slightly. Putong Yan Shenghan cold eyes, handsome if God''s cheek stained with a little scarlet blood, looks particularly evil, like purgatory to kill God, looking down on the ground, staring at the eyes full of unwilling man, directly throw the dagger, accurately inserted in the heart of Rowan! "It''s the price you pay." He spoke coldly, then turned around and walked to nannuo. Yan Shenghan was shot and killed without any weakness. However, when he saw the pale face of the woman in front of him, shivering, he felt as if he had been stabbed. Shaking hands will be her cold sweat wet hair close to the ear, and then reach out to her neck bomb carefully took down, a throw into the sea. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take you to the doctor right away!" Untie nannuo''s hands and feet, Yan Shenghan ignored the stabbing pain in his waist and an unconscious arm, picked nannuo up, and quickly walked toward lillock. Looking at the man standing in front of him, Li Locke frowned. He never felt threatened, but this man... Made him fear. "There''s a medical team on the cruise ship. She''ll be fine." Yan Shenghan didn''t speak. He felt that the woman in his arms had fainted, and his narrow eyes were full of cold. Seeing that Yan Shenghan is about to leave with nannuo, Xiangxue gets up and is ready to follow. But as soon as she gets up, she sees that the man who should have been out of breath suddenly raises his hand with the gun, and the muzzle of the gun is facing Yan Shenghan. Driven by her feelings, her legs scream and block it. "Sheng! Be careful Bang! Everyone was surprised. The two bodyguards took out their guns and fired two shots at Rowan on the ground. This time, the man who was unwilling to open his eyes was dead. Yan Shenghan turns around and looks at the woman falling down not far away. The pure and elegant white dress slowly exudes a large amount of scarlet. It looks like manjushahua blooming on the road of huangquan, which puzzles his eyes for a moment. Xiangxue slowly raised her hand and looked at the man not far away. Tears fell from the corner of her eyes. She could feel that her life was dissipating and losing, and her heart was very painful. Is she going to die? "Sheng... I''ve been dying for you all my life. It''s really... Nice..." Chapter 272 Yan Shenghan stood there a little sluggish. What he hated most was being ungrateful. "Xiangxue..." Li Locke didn''t expect that things would turn out like this, so he took nannuo in Yan Shenghan''s arms and frowned. "Take Miss Xiang immediately, and the bullet hit her in the heart. I''m afraid it''s too late!" Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank. He quickly walked back and picked up the dying woman on the ground. Then he followed Li Locke to the medical room on the cruise ship. The medical team had been informed that they had been ready for a long time, but they were still a little surprised when they received nannuo and Xiangxue. In particular, Xiangxue was shot in the left chest. There was no expert here who could do such a precise operation! "Young master, we must return immediately. There are no experts in internal medicine on board. We dare not operate on Miss Xiang without authorization!" Li Locke frowned, nodded, turned and looked at Yan Shenghan, "do you hear me? That woman is in a bad situation... " "Yes!" Yan Shenghan''s thoughtless words confused Li Locke. Were you scared and stupid? "There are experts on board!" Xiangshan is on the boat. If we say this kind of operation, who dares to say it is better than Xiangshan? Yan Shenghan got up immediately. Before he stepped up, he was in a flash. There was a sharp pain in his waist. Damn, he was dizzy. He must have lost too much blood! Lillock rolled his eyes. "Do you really think you are a God? You really think your blood is not clean after you''ve been shot twice for so long? " Helplessly sighed, he originally wanted to let Luo Wen do it for this man, so that he would not pester the woman he liked again, but now he found that he was reluctant to die. Damn it, there''s a hole in your head? This is the enemy of love. You are a ghost! "Where is the expert you said? I''ll find someone to invite you. You can ask the doctor to take out the bullet for you. I''m used to being domineering all day. How can I feel scared when you are sick?" Yan Shenghan doesn''t want to pay attention to Li Locke''s run. He is somewhat sorry to think that Xiangxue''s life and death are unpredictable now. After all, they have known each other for so many years. Even if he doesn''t love her, she is the only sister of Xiangshan that he once identified as Mrs. Yan She can''t have an accident. "Xiangshan." "Xiang... Xiangshan?" Li Locke''s eyes flashed a little doubt. Does the young master of Xiang family still have this ability? Oh, one is more hidden than the other! Li Locke turned his head and looked at the bodyguard on one side, "immediately go to invite Mr. Xiang. He said that Mr. Yan was shot. Take him to the medical room!" "Yes, young master!" A doctor with two nurses in the medical room for Xiangxue to do preoperative preparation work, fortunately Xiangxue''s blood type is not special, there is spare blood in the medical room. In the other room, nannuo had already passed out. Her bullet was on her thigh and did not hurt her muscles and bones. The doctor quickly took the bullet out and wrapped the wound for her. Yan Shenghan opened the door and came in. He saw nannuo''s pale face. His breathing was even, and there was a twinkle of pain in his eyes. "Over and over again because I''ve put you at risk... I''m so sorry." One side of the doctor and nurse eyes, nose, nose, heart are pretending not to hear, but the third master Yan put a gun wound to death, is to show what hero? "Mr. Yan, your wound..." Yan Shenghan didn''t lift his eyes. He just looked at the sleeping woman on the bed and said coldly, "don''t worry about me. You go to the operating room to help." The doctor and the nurse didn''t know what Yan Shenghan meant, but since he said he didn''t care, they might have to annoy him if they took charge of him. So they went out of the door and went to the other room. ¡­¡­ In the Gambling Hall, Wu gege held the chips, his face was full of joy, looking at the man on one side, eyes with cunning, "see, elder sister said, elder sister special, gambling luck is very good!" Xiangshan shook his head helplessly. What can he say? This little fat girl has won so many chips up to now, but it''s him who has played a few games and lost. "Yes, you are so good that you deserve to be my little fat girl!" "Bang..." Wu Ge Ge rolled his eyes and laughed disapprovingly, "don''t get close to me." Just talking, a bodyguard came forward and bowed slightly in front of Xiangshan, "Mr. Xiang, Yan always has something to ask for you. Please follow me." Yan Shenghan looking for him? Xiangshan frowned slightly, turned his head to Wu gege, and then followed the bodyguard out of the Gambling Hall. "What does Yan Shenghan want me to do?" The bodyguard''s cold face with a trace of respect, "the Third Master of Yan was shot, and he needs the young master of Xiang to have an operation in the past." "Shot?" Xiangshan eye flash a trace of consternation, how can a good shot? Is this ship unsafe? There should be a medical team on the cruise ship, and he was required to go for surgery. The situation must be very serious. Considering this, Xiangshan could not help speeding up its pace. When they came to the medical room, Xiangshan met Li Locke, and they nodded. Then Li Locke flashed a cold color in his eyes, "Mr. Xiang, I have to tell you something clearly. I hope you have a psychological preparation." Clattering Xiangshan''s heart trembled and he could not help frowning slightly. Could Yan Shenghan''s situation be worse than he thought? But with his skill, who can simply hurt him? "Say it straight." As long as there is him, he will never let Yan Shenghan''s life be in danger! Li Locke looked up at Xiangshan and pointed to the operating room beside him. "Miss Xiangxue was shot in the chest. The situation is very bad. You must have Mr. Xiang to do this. The cruise ship is on the way back, so..." "What are you talking about?" Xiang Xue is shot in the chest?! Xiangshan eyebrows frown, face is full of consternation, Phoenix eyes flashed a trace of killing, his sister good how can be shot? Holding his fist, Xiangshan walked towards the operating room with a quick and cold step. Li Locke reached out and rubbed his forehead. This time, Yan Shenghan was hit by a blunder, and nannuo was shot. The young lady of Xiang family died directly. He was responsible for the party, but the second leader of Qinglong club was responsible for the accident. Hoo This Rowan died when he died, but how can he explain to this group of people? Especially nannuo, who is so stubborn, what should they do if they really think that he is trying to harm Yan Shenghan? Xiangshan hurried to the operating room, across the glass to see the woman covered with instruments, is not his sister! Holding his fist and taking a deep breath, Xiangshan opens his eyes again, and his eyes are clear again. His indifferent appearance is like a machine. "Prepare for surgery immediately." Doctors on one side nodded and began to prepare for the sterile operating room. Xiangshan changed the clothes for the operation, took disinfection measures, went to the operating table, looked at the pale Xiang snow, took two deep breaths, glanced up at the ECG, and there was a chill in the fundus. "Start at once!" The atmosphere in the operating room is tense. Outside the operating room, the nurse simply stops Yan Shenghan''s blood. Li Locke looks at the pale man coming out of nannuo''s ward and can''t help picking his eyebrows. "The doctor said you wouldn''t take the bullet? "Ah..." sneered, with a trace of mockery on his lips, "Yan Shenghan, you don''t want to be so pathetic, wait for nannuo to wake up and show her? It''s very clever. " Yan Shenghan leaned against one side of the wall, not Li Locke''s run. His eyes were staring at the door of the operating room, and his whole body was dark. "Do you have any cigarettes?" Li Locke was slightly stunned. Did the man not hear him? Tut Tut, it''s worthy of being third master Yan. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. Helplessly, he took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and handed over the lighter casually. "Don''t think I''m flattering you. I didn''t see the man tenglanjin in my eyes. You Yan Shenghan is the same... Give you cigarettes, but I don''t like the way you want to die!" As a result, Yan Shenghan smoked a fulcrum, and the bitter and choking smoke filled his heart and lungs, so that he could feel less guilty. Xiangxue has been waiting for him for many years. He doesn''t understand the friendship, but he just doesn''t want to face it. He thinks that she once colluded with David to kidnap nannuo, which led to tenglanyue''s death. He keeps it secret for her, even if he has paid off her many years of love. Now she has been saved once again. Rowan''s last shot may not be able to hit him, but the stupid woman went up to stop him. After all, he owes her again. One by one, not much, the ground was covered with cigarette butts, and there was a strong smell of tobacco around. More than two hours ago, a closed door of the operating room opened from inside. The man came out with a sinister face and a sterile suit. When he saw Yan Shenghan standing nearby, he stepped forward and raised his hand! Bang! Hit Yan Shenghan hard on the cheek, Xiangshan brow is full of anger. "Yan Shenghan, are you my brother? It''s OK to practice my sister''s feelings. Now I want her to block the gun for you! " Yan Shenghan''s body was in a flash. He had lost too much blood and had no stability. If he had not been supported by Li Locke, he would have fallen to the ground. Standing up against the wall, Yan Shenghan looked at Xiangshan with a cold face. "How is Xiangxue?" "How''s it going?" Xiangshan gritted his teeth, "the bullet passed by the heart, and then half a minute later she went to see the king of hell. What do you think will happen?" If he didn''t attend the reception today, or if lillock didn''t prepare such good medical conditions, then his sister... I''m afraid she won''t live to return on the cruise ship! Yan Shenghan was silent. He had an unshirkable responsibility for this. Xiangshan should have been angry with him. Li Locke''s head is black. Yan Shenghan can bear it. Damn it! "I said if we could stop talking, we''ll talk about it later." With that, Li Locke looked at Xiangshan and pointed to the man who was trying to be brave in front of him. "He has a gun in his waist and a gun in his arm. He stubbornly refuses to take the bullet. Please take it out quickly. I''m really afraid that third master Yan will die on my cruise ship!" Chapter 273 Xiangshan had already seen that Yan Shenghan''s face was wrong. But he didn''t expect that he would not take the bullet even though he had been shot twice. His anger was even stronger. So he stepped forward to look at Yan Shenghan, and a trace of ridicule flashed in Feng''s eyes. "Yes, the Third Master of Yan has started to play the game of sentimentality. Why, show me this picture of dying and dying? Think I can forgive my sister for dying for you? " Then Xiangshan angrily reached out to help Yan Shenghan. He was both angry and afraid. "Damn, I owe you!" If his sister wants to block bullets for him, he has to worry about his comfort. One by one, he must have robbed this man''s daughter-in-law in his last life. Otherwise, how can he have to accommodate him in all his life? Yan Shenghan frowned slightly. With a trace of forbearance on his pale face, he gently pushed aside Xiangshan Mountain and turned to the operating room not far away. He said, "I''ll go by myself." He turned and walked towards nannuo''s ward. Xiangshan also reluctantly followed him. Only when he came in and saw the sleeping woman on the bed, he felt a little more angry. There are corresponding medical equipment in the ward. Seeing Yan Shenghan on the chair, a pair of eyes on the woman on the bed can''t be removed. The coldness of Xiangshan''s eyes is deeper. "Yan Shenghan, don''t blame me for not reminding you that people like us are not suitable for making love. You should know that once you have a soft spot like today..." They just exposed the gate of life to the enemy. With that, Xiangshan steps forward and picks up a local anesthetic needle to inject Yan Shenghan. Unexpectedly, the man suddenly takes back nannuo''s eyes and looks at Xiangshan on guard. His whole body is covered with the coldness of strangers. "I don''t need it." Xiangshan was stunned, then sneered, "don''t you need anesthetics? What, you''re afraid I''ll hurt you? Bang, if I really want to hurt you, you will lose half your life now. Even if there is no anesthetic, I will kill you. " "You can try." The two men''s eyes were opposite, and their eyes flashed with lightning and flint. Finally, Xiangshan took back his eyes, and there was a trace of helplessness. It was like this when he was young. Tenglanjin looked cold, but in fact it was cold outside and hot inside. On the contrary, Yan Shenghan''s heart was cold and hard, as if he had never trusted anyone except himself. "Come on, you''re a patient now. I don''t care about you. Since you want to feel uncomfortable... Bear it. I don''t want to do it lightly!" Seeing that Yan Shenghan didn''t speak, Xiangshan picked up a pair of scissors and cut off Yan Shenghan''s blood bound clothes. Most people can''t stand this job, because it would involve the wound to separate the clothes from the wound. But Xiangshan glanced at Yan Shenghan and saw that he didn''t lift his face and eyelids. I feel a little relieved. It seems that Yan Shenghan is not only cruel to others, but also more cruel to himself! With the wound exposed, Xiangshan frowned at the bloody place, picked up the scalpel on one side, hesitated for several times, and finally rowed up The sudden pain made Yan Shenghan frown and clench his fist, but he didn''t breathe out. The cold sweat on the forehead fell down. Knowing the pain, Xiangshan could not help speeding up But after the bullet was taken out of their arms, they did not relax, because Yan Shenghan still had one in his waist. Xiangshan got up and wiped the sweat off his forehead. Looking at Yan Shenghan, he pointed to a hospital bed not far away and said, "lie down." Yan Shenghan looks at the sleeping woman in the hospital bed and frowns slightly. He doesn''t want to wake her up, because the gunshot wound is very painful after the anesthetic. How can that little thing be so delicate? "No need..." "Are you a doctor or am I a doctor? I respect you for not using anesthetic, but you have to respect me for how to get a bullet! Lie down immediately, and if you''re afraid of disturbing that woman, go to another ward! " Xiangshan is almost roaring. He is angry enough today. His sister almost died for no reason. His friend is so stubborn as a stone in the pit. He tries to be arrogant and paranoid. What evil has he done that he has to deal with this man? Yan Shenghan''s long and narrow eyes flashed a chill. He seldom saw Xiangshan angry. It seemed that this time he was really angry. Looking at nannuo on the bed, after a few seconds of silence, Yan Shenghan got up and walked over. Looking at the woman, he seemed to know that he needed to use the bed. He shrank in a corner, and the smile of his lips flashed by. You little thing, even when you are sleeping, you are so painful He bent over the bed and looked at the sleeping woman beside him. He saw that her eyebrows were slightly frowning, and her long and thick eyelashes flickered occasionally, like two smart butterflies. The doting of her eyes was instantly released. Yan Shenghan clenched his fist, but his eyes were full of women he liked. When he thought that he had saved her and that she was ok, he felt that the pain of being cut was not so obvious. Bang dang Xiangshan straightened up and let out a sigh of relief. Yan Shenghan didn''t shout from the beginning to the end. What a terrible monster! Just got up to see the man staring at the side of the woman, the corner of the lip is still hanging a trace of pain but tenderness smile, Xiangshan can''t help breaking a mouthful, "neuropathy!" He didn''t believe it. He saw that the woman he liked could still be a pain killer. If so, what else would he need to do with anesthetics? "The nurse will come in and pack the medicine for you. I''m worthy of you. As for Xiang Xue... When you have strength, I still need an explanation." After that, Xiangshan turned and walked out of the ward. He really didn''t want to stay a moment longer. Li Locke stood outside the medical room and saw Xiangshan come out to take the first two steps. "I am responsible for what happened tonight. If the Xiang family has any reasonable requirements, I will try my best to meet and make up for them." Reasonable requirements? Xiangshan slightly pick eyebrow looking at the man in front of him, this man is still a few years younger than him, pretending to be calm to say so old-fashioned words, also not too sour teeth. "According to you, what kind of request is reasonable?" Li Locke''s eyes flashed a dull color, and he knew that none of the people who had been dealing with Yan Shenghan for a long time were gas-saving lamps. Teng LanJin was a tough man. He was a childe brother in Xiangshan, but he didn''t know that he was a terrible doctor. Just now, his people have made a special trip to check it. If the information is not clear, he doesn''t believe that such a young man has a very high position in the international medical field! "Mr. Xiang, I am willing to bear Miss Xiang Xue''s medical expenses, nutrition expenses and all the losses caused by this accident..." "Our Xiang family is not short of money." Two men looking at each other, eyes are with cold, so how can we talk? Li Locke raised his lips slowly and put his hands in the bag. He couldn''t help laughing. "That''s that there''s no need to talk about it. Anyway, I thought that it would be so easy for me to get rid of it. It''s better to just say what Mr. Xiang wants." What does he want? Xiangshan Phoenix eyes flashed a trace of killing, looking at the man in front of slightly pick eyebrows, beautiful face with bloodthirsty cold. "I want to kill." Li Locke nodded, and the smile on his lips continued, "but Luo Wen is dead, and master Xiang will not be so confused as to kill innocent people, will he?" When the incident happened, the bodyguard had simply explained it. Xiangshan knew it very well. Li Locke was worried that he and Yan Shenghan would blame Luo Wen''s behavior on Qinglong meeting. "Innocent? Who''s innocent? You''re innocent? Hum... "With a sneer, the evil spirit in Xiangshan''s eyes made people tremble." Li Locke, the wise don''t talk in secret. How did Luo Wen get on the cruise ship? Why did someone bring a bomb at your cocktail party? Who revealed the list of invitees? Don''t say you don''t know... " If there is no insider to reveal this, how can Rowan know all this and get on the cruise? Li Locke''s smile cools down. He is also thinking about this problem. Although he has sent people to investigate, the ghost has always been hidden deeply, and he has to make a lot of efforts to investigate. The atmosphere between the two fell into a stalemate, and the cruise ship was speeding up its return. It was just put on a few rides in the hall, and it didn''t seem to be affected at all. The blonde man glanced at the empty seat beside him. A trace of displeasure flashed through his eyes. Did he really leave him alone? Leng Zhuozi got up and walked out of the auction hall. As soon as he came out, his mobile phone began to vibrate. He only opened the text message, and the words above made the coldness of his eyes turn into tyranny. "Luo Wen is dead. The plan has not been successful. Miss Xiang was shot and her life is unknown." ¡°***£¡¡± Angrily scolding, David smashes his mobile phone on the ground. Why is Xiangxue involved? Damn, I tied up that woman to coerce Yan Shenghan, but Luo Wen didn''t kill them even at such a good chance! He really thinks highly of him. He thought that the second leader of Qinglong club would have some extraordinary skills. Now it seems that he is a reckless man at all! He clenched his fists and breathed deeply. David closed his eyes and suppressed all the fury in his heart. Now he can''t expose himself on the ship. His people are waiting on the other side of the high sea. Since Rowan is dead, he has to do it! When he opened his eyes, the bottom of his eyes returned to pure brightness. David leaned over to pick up the mobile phone on the ground and raised a lazy smile on his lips. Looking around, he saw that there were few bodyguards, and the smile on his lips deepened. All the young celebrities in a city are on the boat. If he catches them, then the sky in a city He has the final say? "Hum, hum..." with a sneer, David stepped out of the venue and went to the deck. He expected that the cruise ship would be on the high seas by this time. He just stood on the deck and looked at the dark night. He felt that the direction of the cruise ship had changed. His eyes sank and his whole body was full of evil. Damn it, is it difficult for Xiangxue to return early because her life and death are unknown? Isn''t his follow-up plan a failure? ¡°***£¡¡± Yan Shenghan, good luck! Chapter 274 In the early hours of the morning, the huge luxury cruise ship docked in front of pier 7, and the ambulance had already been waiting on the pier. After receiving the patient at night, it left quietly. Li Locke stood in the bow, looking at the car disappearing in the night, his eyes became more and more gloomy. "Good check, this matter is not so simple, hum..." he can feel that this is a conspiracy, and he has become someone else''s pawn. Who is in charge of all this? "Young master, what about the other guests?" Slowly turning around, Li Locke stepped towards the venue and said, "they don''t need to know anything." The bodyguard behind nodded, "yes, young master." In a certain room of the cruise ship, the woman''s eyes were like silk, her face was red, and she was tearing her clothes desperately. "It''s hard..." The woman in a corner of the room was held by a bodyguard, forcing her to look at what was happening. "No, don''t, don''t treat pearl like this. She''s Miss Chen. The Chen family won''t let you go!" The man holding the woman sneered and looked at the woman in front of him as if he heard a big joke, "Chen family? What is the Chen family? " Several men around Chen Zhenzhu have already taken off their clothes, just like a hungry wolf staring at the delicious food in the middle. Seeing that the woman has been controlled by the medicine, they can''t wait to rush up one after another. "Pearl!" "Shut up The man slapped the woman in the face, "that''s what happens when you offend the wrong person. Don''t worry, it''s your turn soon." Women''s black eyes are full of panic and fear. Who have they offended? Flash in the brain, in the party they can bully a woman, pale, is she? But isn''t that woman a country girl without money and power? Why Are all these people from the Third Master of Yan? Sitting on the floor powerlessly, women''s ears are filled with the screams of men and women nearby, no... no, she won''t be treated like this! "We''re wrong. We''re blind. Please let me go! Let me go The woman sobbed. She didn''t dare to see the opposite scene. So many men... Does Chen Zhenzhu still have life? "Hum, are you afraid?" The man sneered, squatted down, grabbed the woman''s chin, turned her head to one side, forcing her to look at the shocking picture in front of her, "I can give you a way." The woman desperately nods, her family is not so powerful and powerful as Chen family, she just wants to marry a man of the right family to live a good life, she does not want such terrible memories! "Oh, you only need to accompany me one, but the condition is that tomorrow when Miss Chen asks, you have to tell her that it''s her pursuit of stimulation that she has to take medicine, and then find a lot of men. In this way, you have to speak the same language in front of the Chen family..." the man suddenly turns the woman''s head to face him, "if you dare to talk nonsense, Your end will be many times more miserable than Miss Chen''s! " The woman did not hesitate and nodded. To put it bluntly, Chen Zhenzhu was just a friend, a friend with a very common relationship. She had been jealous that she was born in the Chen family for a long time. Since these people just wanted to teach her a lesson, what did she join in? "I won''t talk nonsense. I don''t have such a good relationship with her. You believe me!" The man sneered, nodded, and directly resisted the woman in front of him. He turned and walked to another room. ¡­¡­ At seven o''clock in the morning, people who reveled in the night went off the cruise ship one after another. Everyone was immersed in the joy of last night, and even turned a deaf ear to the episode. Chen Zhenzhu''s face is a little pale. She is supported by a woman beside her. Her eyes are shining and her lips are smiling coldly. "You have to keep it a secret for me. I didn''t expect that I was so stupid and asked for that kind of medicine." If she hadn''t been awakened this morning, how could she know that she was so ridiculous? Fortunately, it was her good friend who knew all this. If she was an outsider, how could she have a foothold in a city in the future? "Don''t worry, I won''t say it, pearl... I think you''d better go to see a doctor, in case of any disease or pregnancy..." Chen Zhenzhu frowned slightly, thinking that she was right. When she went back so ill, her family must ask. "I''ll stay with you for two days until it''s better." "Well." Everyone left the cruise ship, and lillock leaned on the sofa in all sorts of boredom. His mind was still the clips of last night. The bodyguard who came in at the door was slightly attached, "young master, everyone has got off the boat. The boss knows what happened last night and has called to ask you to go back to C City immediately." "Hum, that smelly old man doesn''t show up on weekdays. As soon as he says something, he comes out very quickly!" Slowly get up, Li Locke step toward the outside, "let him wait slowly, I will go back after finishing." In the Central Hospital, nannuo slowly opens her eyes. The pictures in her mind flash by, and her heart is suddenly pulled up "Yan Shenghan! Yan Shenghan Nannuo suddenly sat up, the leg wound was involved in pain, "ah..." pain exhaled, nannuo holding the quilt, biting the lip, even slightly shaking. Leaning on one side of the sofa, the man opens his eyes when he hears the sound. He sees nannuo biting his lips and frowning. His forehead is full of cold sweat. Once his eyes sink, he quickly gets up and walks over. "Is the wound open? You little thing, don''t move She does not know to look at her to ache, his in the mind can be uncomfortable? Nannuo raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. She was worried. She clearly remembered that the man had been shot. She clearly remembered that the man risked a lot of bullets to save her. But now that he was like this, she felt that everything was her dream. "Yan Shenghan... Where did you hurt?" Yan Shenghan frowned slightly and wanted to reach out to take the woman into his arms. Only when one arm was a little weak, a trace of helplessness flashed in his long and narrow eyes, he reached out his other hand and rubbed the woman''s head, and a slight smile flashed across his lips. "Small wound, it will be better in two days, but compared with gunshot wound... Why did you say those words last night, I don''t know I don''t like to hear them?" Last night? Nannuo lowered her eyes, without a slight frown. She said she didn''t need his help. She said she hated him and hated him? "Oh... I''m telling the truth." There was a slight pain in his heart. Yan Shenghan''s lips flashed a trace of self mockery. Of course, he knew that the woman didn''t lie, but... He risked his life to save her. Didn''t he even want to cheat him? Just as he was about to open his mouth, there was a knock at the door. Knock "Mr. Yan, Mr. Xiang asked me to tell you that Miss Xiang woke up and asked to see you." Snow in Hunan? Nannuo looked up at the man in front of him, "what happened to Xiangxue?" Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a chill. With nannuo''s temperament, if he knew that Xiangxue had blocked the bullet for him, he would almost be unable to save himself, he would have to blame himself in his heart. "Nothing..." "Don''t lie to me. I still remember hearing gunshots when I passed out. Is it Xiang Xue..." Slowly get up, Yan Shenghan did not answer, just light mouth, "you good rest, I go first, there is Gao Fei outside, you need what direct call him." With that, he walked away. Nannuo looked at the man''s back and felt more and more that something had happened after she passed out. The more Yan Shenghan didn''t say it, the more strange she felt. The whole body is a little weak, and the brain is still a little dizzy. Nannuo shakes her head and breathes a breath. She gets rid of the confused ideas in her mind. What''s the matter with Xiangxue? That woman and she are incompatible, presumably also disdain her worry. In the intensive care unit, the man stands beside the bed in sterile clothes, looking at the pale woman on the bed, where there is the usual elegance and arrogance, the powerless smile, clearly is an ordinary woman. Yan Shenghan frowned slightly. He didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t give her love, marriage, and even the care of friends... Because he knew about her and David, he couldn''t say it. Although he didn''t love her, in his opinion, everything this woman had done was betrayal. The smile of Xiang Xue''s lips turned into bitterness. She opened her mouth feebly and spoke intermittently. It seemed that I was still in pity. "Sheng... You''re ok... Just be OK." With that, tears fell from the corners of his eyes, and his eyes filled with snow and mist were full of love. "It''s good to see you again..." She thought she would die, because at that time the feeling of life away from her was so strong that she forgot to hate the woman in Yan Shenghan''s arms, but only for the safety of the man she loved. Now when I wake up, everything is ironic. "If I could... I''d like to meet... Nano." A silent man''s eyes flashed a cold, looking at the woman on the bed, slightly frowning. "Xiangxue, I don''t need to investigate the past, but don''t challenge my bottom line with my kindness." If she didn''t worry that she was Xiangshan''s sister and a member of the Xiang family, how could he let her go until now. Xiangxue''s lips flashed a trace of loneliness, tears in her eyes fell again, looking at Yan Shenghan''s eyes with a trace of questioning. "Sheng... I''m so mean in your eyes, right?" Even if she almost lost her life for him, couldn''t he get back a little bit of his trust in her? They have known each other for nearly 20 years. Why is it that they are no better than a woman who has known him for more than a year? Taking back her eyes, Xiang Xue closed her eyes, "I just want to apologize to her... I died once... I figured out a lot of things..." Her obsession and tyranny have become very ridiculous. Her publicity to deal with that woman will only make the man she loves farther and farther away from her. Yan Shenghan''s eyes were cold, with a trace of exploration in his eyes. Looking at the sad woman on the bed, he was not sure. "Wait until you''re all better." Chapter 275 Out of the intensive care unit, Xiangshan forces Yan Shenghan to go to his own ward to have a rest. Wu gege rushes into the hospital and finds nannuo''s ward according to Xiangshan''s words. As soon as he rushes in, he can''t help yelling. "Damn it! Nannuo, you are not afraid of death. Are you really bored? What''s good about Yan Shenghan? You have to get shot for him Nannuo was woken up by wugge''s voice and just fell asleep. Looking at the confused woman on the bed, Wu gege sighed helplessly and walked up with the rice box in his hand. He was calm and his eyes were slightly red. "Don''t blame my elder sister for coming late. I don''t know anything about last night. If I didn''t get off the boat today and didn''t find Xiangshan, I don''t know what happened to you." That damned Xiangshan is really hiding from her. If she didn''t recognize the clue, she would have been fooled by him. Nannuo straightened up and tried to avoid the leg, but still involved in the wound, could not help breathing out a voice, "hiss..." Hearing the sound, wugge put down his things and hurried to the bedside, looking anxious and worried, "what''s the matter? Does it hurt? I''ll call the doctor "No need..." nannuo shook his head, his face was a little pale, felt the pain slowly fade, and then relaxed and leaned on the head of the bed, "I''m sorry, I''m ok." Wugg snorted and rolled his eyes. "Do you want to cheat me? Guns are not for fun. What if that crazy man shoots you in the head? " As he said that, his eyes were filled with mist, and Wu gege choked his mouth. He was very unhappy. "What''s more, Yan Shenghan''s related women have no good end. You were shot in the leg for no reason. Do you know that Xiangshan''s sister... Was shot in the heart, almost lost her life!" As he said this, Wu Ge reached out and took nannuo''s hand. His eyes were full of displeasure. "When you get out of the hospital, you completely get rid of Yan Shenghan. The enemies around that man are all wolves, tigers and leopards. You can''t guarantee your life this time..." "Is Xiang Xue shot in the chest?" All nannuo''s thoughts stop at Wu gege''s words. No wonder Yan Shenghan refuses to say that the woman even wants her life for him She didn''t know what it was like. She thought that Xiangxue and Yan Shenghan were just the right couple. The so-called marriage was just because it was suitable. But now it seems that the woman loves Yan Shenghan, even to the core. Wuge nodded. "Well, if Xiangshan hadn''t been on the boat, his sister would not have survived." With a slight sigh, Wu gege looked at nannuo, who was in a wrong mood in front of him. "Don''t think about it. It has nothing to do with you. Xiangxue is willing to block bullets for Yan Shenghan. It''s her business. You are also the victim of it. Don''t take all the responsibilities to yourself, just like your sister before." Nannuo nods with a bitter smile. She has some pain in her heart. I can''t tell why. She doesn''t hurt Xiangxue or Yan Shenghan, but what does she hurt? What''s the relationship between Xiangxue''s love for Yan Shenghan and her? That man, she said she was not rare, and she never thought about having a future with him There are women who are infatuated with each other. What does it matter to her? "I don''t have that leisure. She didn''t block bullets for me." Listening to these words, Wu Ge Ge felt quite at ease. She was afraid that the girl would treat herself as a virgin and fight against everything. Fortunately, she could still distinguish. "I''ve bought you a lot of delicious food. You can eat them all and recover as soon as possible. I''ll elope with you!" With that, Wu gege got up and went to the table, opened the lunch box, which was full of nutritious porridge and stewed chicken. "It''s all made by my elder sister. You can see how lucky you are. That demon begged me to make a meal for him, but my elder sister didn''t agree. I''m the one who loves you." Nannuo smiles. Is the evil in Wuge''s mouth Xiangshan? It''s really unexpected that these two people who are not related to each other have come together. "You''re a monster. You were Xiangshan''s companion last night, right? I introduced Tenglan brocade to you before, but you didn''t plan to consider it? " Tenglan brocade? Wu gege went to the bed with porridge. He searched hard in his mind, and finally remembered the shadow of the handsome man in a corner, "Oh, I''m sorry for such a handsome man, you know..." "I''m sorry, or I''m not? I think you have a good relationship with Xiangshan. " "Who... Who gets on well with him? Let me tell you, Xiangshan is so big that it''s just an old cow eating tender grass. I will never be abducted by him! " Said, scooped up a spoonful of porridge handed up, "eat fast, so many delicious can''t block your mouth?" Nannuo had no choice but to smile and eat a mouthful of porridge. She was still familiar with the taste, which made her feel warm and comfortable. Her heart was filled up in an instant, and she couldn''t help reddening her eyes. "It''s nice to have friends." Wu gege was slightly stunned. He was very upset by this sentence, so he began to look at the woman in front of him. "You, don''t hide anything from me in the future. Although I don''t have any skills and can''t help you to teach Yan Shenghan that scum man, I can still scold for you. It''s better than you carry it alone." "Well." If next time she''s in pain, tell her. Outside the gate of the accident, two cars stopped at the same time, and the people on the car got off one after the other. One of the women was still carrying a food box. "Ma, is it necessary? Just pretend you don''t know, and take me to the hospital early in the morning... "Is acting really addictive? Nan Yurou reaches out and pokes Nan Mengjie''s forehead. A trace of displeasure flashed across her eyes. "You, you always don''t know how to have a good relationship with that girl. How can you forget that?" Nanmengjie snorted coldly, and her eyes were full of disdain. "Hum, mom, don''t blame me for throwing cold water on you. I went back to think about those plans you said for a long time, and there was no possibility at all! The Teng family is not so easy to fool. Please stop. I don''t want to be a Teng family lady. Now I''m Yan Bei''s wife, and I have enough identity. " She didn''t want to play around with her mother. In case of the east window incident, her present good days would come to an end! "I don''t know what to say about you who don''t know how to make progress. Since you don''t want to take part in this, it''s also possible... I naturally have other candidates." Say, hard pull South dream Jie to walk toward inside. Along the way, Nan Yurou thinks a lot. She admits that Nan Mengjie is right. Her previous plan is full of flaws, which is not on the table at all. But even so, she will never stop... Since it is not feasible to let Mengjie be the daughter of Teng family, she will find another one that will work. In a word, she will never let nannuo go back to Teng''s home. Hum, the pain of losing her son, how can it be enough for her to taste it all her life? When she inquires about nannuo''s room, nanyurou pulls nanmengjie to walk quickly. As soon as she gets to the door, she meets Wuge who comes out of the ward. Nanmengjie hums coldly and turns over her eyes. "Oh, it''s not the one who likes to get mixed up with my sister most..." Wu gege disapproved of the return of a white eye, "Yo, this is not the favorite bully her sister, but also robbed her sister''s boyfriend that what!" "You Nanmengjie frowns, looking at the Wuge in front of her eyes is full of displeasure, nannuo that dead girl itself is an uncivilized, did not expect even this woman is the same! "I don''t have the same opinion with you, please get out of the way!" Wugge stepped forward to block in the door, chin slightly, "why do I want to get out of the way, who knows what you and your mother are doing here, if you want to harm people again, then I''m not guilty?" South rain soft slightly frown, face endure temperature anger did not attack, really don''t understand what nannuo all make disorderly friends. "Girl, I''m nannuo''s mother. You''d better get out of the way." Nano''s mom? Of course, she knew it was nano''s hypocritical mother. Wow, there was a surge of disdain in wugg''s heart. She didn''t know what the woman was doing in front of her. "Nannuo fell asleep after eating. The doctor said it''s not suitable to disturb. You''d better come back at another time. Oh... If it''s too troublesome, you don''t need to come. Anyway, nannuo doesn''t need you." Nanmengjie''s eyes sank, and she went forward to push away the woman who had no vision in front of her, "who dare to stop me and my mother? Get out of my way now Nannuo leaned on the head of the bed, heard the voice coming from the door, and a trace of coldness flashed through his eyes. Was it nanmengjie''s voice just now? Slightly drooping eyes, lips more than a sneer, she just got the news, they really enough "care" about her adopted daughter. "Gege, let them in." Wu Ge Ge hears nannuo''s voice slightly a Leng, lean, but they go in to do what? Isn''t that for her? See Wu Ge Ge still don''t let, South dream Jie direct impoliteness hand to ruthlessly push her to the side, "good dog don''t get in the way." Wugge didn''t notice. One of them staggered back to one side and saw nanmengjie and nanyurou enter the ward. She was angry and angry, and suddenly put her foot on one side of the door. Wugge was biting the two women who wanted to rush up and kill them. Damn it, sister, curse you two! Nannuo leans on the head of the bed and looks at the person who comes in. She smiles faintly. Since she knows that she is not nanyurou''s own daughter, she has some feelings in her heart, especially after thinking about her attitude towards herself for so many years. "Nuo Nuo, what''s the matter with you girl? I heard that you were hospitalized, so your sister and I quickly stewed some soup to see you!" Nan Yurou put the food box aside, then went to the bedside, with love on her face, "you shouldn''t be too close to Yan Shenghan, do you see what happened now?" Chapter 276 Nannuo smiles but does not speak. She can see that her nominal mother comes to see her, mostly not because of her injury, but because she is afraid that she is involved with Yan Shenghan too much, which will affect nanmengjie. See South promise don''t speak, south rain soft smile a sat to the bedside, pull for her by the angle, the eye ground flash a silk cunning. "Nono, you should not waste your time on fearless things when you are young. Do you want your mother to send you to study abroad? Study hard and find a decent family to marry in the future. " Nanmengjie stands aside and laughs disapprovingly. She has a bad reputation now, just like the garbage heap. What other serious people dare to marry her? A trace of evil flashed at the bottom of her eyes, and her jealousy came immediately. She really didn''t expect that this woman... Was the daughter of Teng family, damn it! Why is she so lucky? Trying to suppress the imbalance in the bottom of her heart, Nan Mengjie walked slowly to the bed and pulled out a smile. "Sister, mom is right. I advise you to go abroad earlier. You don''t know that Yan Shenghan retired and was with you..." as she said, she observed nannuo''s movement and saw that her face was shaken. Nan Mengjie quickly added oil and vinegar. "My grandfather was so angry that he fainted. Up to now, he has not recovered. My grandfather has said that if my uncle really dares to be with you, he will take back everything of the Yan Family and let him get out of the door of the Yan Family... " Although the fact is not so evil, but Yan really angry, also said Yan Shenghan absolutely can''t choose nannuo, Yan Family uncle and nephew two how can a pair of sisters, this is not disordered generation. Nan Yurou immediately said, "Nuo Nuo, my mother also thinks that you can''t be with Yan Shenghan. The rumors about the neighborhood outside are particularly ugly... So, it''s better to study abroad according to my mother." Wu gege, who is sitting in the small living room outside, can be regarded as hearing that this pair of vicious mother and daughter are here today to persuade nannuo to run away with her tail between her legs. Oh, what''s more, she said that it''s for her good... She didn''t see that it''s for nannuo''s good. Nannuo raised her eyes with a faint smile and looked at the two people in front of her. She thought they were the closest people in the world, but why didn''t they give her the warmth she felt in aunt Xia and tenglanjin? Even if she''s just an adopted daughter, even if she''s raising a dog, she still has feelings after years But their feelings for her, in addition to disgust, dislike, and those she is not willing to face the calculation, what else? "You don''t have to worry. I won''t be with Yan Shenghan. As for studying abroad... I don''t have that plan." Nanmengjie rolled her eyes and turned to one side of the chair to sit down. She didn''t bother to argue with the dead girl. She would find a way to make her feel bad if she didn''t go. Especially now that she knows nannuo is the daughter of Teng family, she is more jealous and angry. She doesn''t even know her father, but why can nannuo be a child with father and mother? Or a lady? you must be dreaming! "Ha ha, if you really don''t want to go, mom doesn''t want to..." said Nan Yurou. The darkness of her eyes flashed by. She reached for nannuo''s hand and patted it gently. "Mom heard that you are very close to Teng family? Recently, my mother also inquired about Teng LanJin in private. My mother thinks she is a good person. If you think you can... My mother will support you! " She originally thought that nannuo would come together with tenglanjin, but who knows that Yan Shenghan didn''t want to give up. Nannuo didn''t know what was good, and let the two men of Yan family never forget her. A woman''s face similar to nannuo flashed in her mind. Nanyurou felt as if she had been caught by a cat. What kind of mother she had, what kind of daughter she had. It seems that Xia Bingxin''s foxy Kung Fu is inherited from nannuo! Nannuo frowns slightly. She doesn''t expect nanyurou to investigate tenglanjin. "Mom, Teng LanJin and I are not the kind of relationship you think..." "Oh, mom is here. You don''t have to feel embarrassed. The Teng family is as rich and powerful as the Yan Family in a city. If you can be with the Teng family, mom will be happy." She wants Tenglan Yuntian''s son to marry this girl. She wants everyone in the Teng family to live in a nightmare. Hahaha... How unfortunate her life is, she wants Tenglan Yuntian and Xia Bingxin to pay her back! Nannuo''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness. In order to keep her away from Yan Shenghan, she even took Tenglan Jindu out to say something. It''s really hard for them. "Teng LanJin and I are just friends. As for other things, mom, don''t think much about it... I''m a little tired today. I''ve received the wishes of my mom and elder sister. You''d better go back earlier." I have no intention to say more. Now she really can''t tell which side of her mother and elder sister is true, which side is false, or... Each side is false. Hearing nannuo''s tactful order, nanmengjie got up and gave a cold hum, "hum, you can. After talking with Yan Shenghan, you even have the strength to drive your mother away... Nannuo, you are more and more full of the style of Yan Sanye woman." Nan Yurou doesn''t speak and looks gloomy. She didn''t expect to play a good mother. She doesn''t like this dead girl at all. It seems that she has learned a lot in the past year. Nannuo looked up at nanmengjie with cold eyes. There was no emotion on her face. "I didn''t drive anyone away. As for what style you said, I have no special relationship with Yan Shenghan, and I don''t need any style. The elder sister is now a member of the Yan family. She should be more careful in speaking so as not to be heard by outsiders. She thinks that Mrs. Yan is mean to her younger sister. " "I''m mean?" Nanmeng looks at the woman on the bed. She looks like she''s on the top of the bed. It''s really eye-catching. Now she hasn''t returned to Teng''s home and married Yan Shenghan, so she looks like she''s gone. What''s the end of it? Nanmengjie narrowed her eyes and hummed coldly, "hum, well, it''s my wrong way of speaking. You have a good rest. My mother and I will come to see you another day." She can''t be angry, she can''t be angry. Recently Yan Bei''s relationship with her has been relaxed. She believes that there will be good news in her stomach soon. As for nannuo As long as she doesn''t speak and her mother doesn''t speak, no one will know that she is the dead daughter of the Teng family, Yan Shenghan and her, master Yan and the stubborn elders of the Yan family. They will never allow her! Slowly turning around, nanmengjie goes to the door of the ward. Nanyurou also gets up and looks at nannuo with a faint smile. "Nono has a good rest. If you want to eat something, you can call your mother. Don''t be polite to your mother, you know?" Nannuo nods and doesn''t speak. Looking at Nanyu''s softness, LAN Mengjie leaves the ward and breathes deeply Depression. There are only two words to get along with them. Wugg came in from the small living room and broke a mouthful in the direction of the two people leaving, "hypocrisy!" Then she went to the table, picked up the food box from Nan Yurou and threw it into the garbage can. "Snow White almost died after eating the apple of the evil queen. Who knows if there is any additives in it?" Nannuo did not stop, just helpless smile, "sorry, let you see the joke." Wugg went to the bed and sat down. He patted nano on the shoulder and sighed. She knew more or less about her stay in Nanjia. Before, she thought nannuo was too aggrieved and couldn''t understand why Nanjia''s mother and daughter had to be so mean. Later, she learned that nannuo was not born to nanyurou, so it''s no wonder she didn''t treat her. "Ah, forget it, let''s not think about it when they leave, but don''t listen to the evil mother and daughter right away..." he said, as if thinking of something in his mind. Wuge sat down by the bed and slightly raised his eyebrows, with a trace of fun in his eyes. "What do they say about Tenglan brocade? You didn''t introduce me to the man you didn''t want, did you? " She said, how can a good person introduce her to the chief executive? She doesn''t want feelings. Nannuo shook his head, "no, tenglanjin and I are just friends, really!" Fearing that Wu gege didn''t believe it, nannuo raised her finger directly. "I can swear, gege and Teng LanJin really..." "Oh, what are you so excited about?" Wugg patted NANNO''s hand and chuckled. "I''m kidding. Can''t you see that? You''re excited... I mean, Teng LanJin is a handsome man with a good family background. You know her so well. If you can really develop, it''s better than Yan Shenghan. " With that, Wu Ge scratched his head, a trace of embarrassment and displeasure at the bottom of his eyes, "look at your sister, my God, like a tiger, if you are really with Yan Shenghan, you will have to be bullied to death by her in the Yan Family in the future?" Nannuo is slightly stunned. She doesn''t think about the result with Yan Shenghan, so she doesn''t think about the conflict with LAN Mengjie. No wonder LAN Mengjie and her mother want to send her to study abroad and tell her that they will support her and Teng LanJin. After all, they just don''t want her to get involved with the Yan family. "It''s impossible for Yan Shenghan and me. A man like him can''t marry a woman with no background like me. What''s more..." nannuo''s eyes flashed a little pain. "What''s more, I don''t love him. The man I want to marry must be the one I love." She and Yan Shenghan, apart from resentment and hatred, have no other feelings, that man It''s a nightmare that she doesn''t want to have in her life. She frowns slightly and presses down the pain in her heart. Nannuo turns to look out of the window. Today''s weather is good, but she feels that she can''t see the way forward in her whole life. Yan Shenghan said that he loved her... Once she didn''t believe it, but last night the man worked hard for her and didn''t even fear bullets for her. Is Is he telling the truth? Chapter 277 Nannuo''s heart was pulled up again. If it was true, it would make her afraid, because she was afraid that the devil''s true feelings would melt her cold heart one day, that she would no longer be firm, that she would no longer resist She was afraid that she would fall into Yan Shenghan''s gentle trap unconsciously. Last time she got away with it, but again, she knew that she had no luck or courage to escape. Wu Ge Ge see nannuo suddenly become a little melancholy, pursed his lips, "you don''t think too much, when you leave hospital, I will take you elope!" "Gege, go back and have a rest. I want to sleep alone." A lot of things are involved in her mind. She can''t make it clear. She needs to be alone and think about what she needs and wants. "Well, I''ll be with you later." With that, wugg got up and walked out of the ward towards the elevator. In the quiet ward, nannuo stares at the ceiling. His mind is the picture of Yan Shenghan''s desperate last night, and the sentence he said... Don''t be afraid, wait for him to save her. She had to admit that at that moment, her originally flustered heart was really calm. She inexplicably believed that the man would save her. Close your eyes and take a deep breath. Nannuo reaches for her head, even if it''s a person, she still can''t understand. It''s too messy. Everything is too messy. How can you see clearly without a clue? Outside the gate of the hospital, in front of two valuable cars, nanmengjie frowns, glances at the hospital building behind, and hums coldly. "Mom, you see, that dead girl is not as stupid as before. It seems that you deliberately play a fake play of loving mother, and people don''t buy it at all..." Nan Mengjie turns to look at Nan Yurou with the same gloomy face and smiles, "Mom, according to me, we don''t want to think about how to get the benefits of Teng family, Let''s find a way to give this dead girl to... " Do a neck action, South Mengjie smile dyed bloodthirsty dark. Only the dead won''t rob men from her. Only the dead can''t help the Teng family even if they know about it. She can''t tolerate a woman who didn''t even have her parents since she was a child. She gains Yan Bei''s love and Yan Shenghan''s favor, and finally she becomes the exiled elder sister of the Teng family! Too ironic, that dead girl should have nothing to compare with her, why does she have all this? Nan Yu Rou frowned slightly, and her eyes were cold. "Mengjie, I''m not reconciled! Don''t let the Teng family be doomed... Mom is not reconciled! " At that time, she paid all sincerity, but Tenglan Yuntian treated her like that, why would she be so miserable in her life? No... her pain and unwillingness, Tenglan Yuntian should have tasted, Xia Bingxin should have tasted, even if she wants to go to hell to suffer from the pain of the knife mountain and the oil pot, she also wants to pull Tenglan Yuntian and Xia Bingxin together! "Mom, is your hatred more important than mine?" Nanmengjie a pair of eyes staring at in front of a face unwilling to south rain soft, in the eyes of displeasure and temperature anger without cover up. "You''ve got revenge and you''re happy. What about me? What will Yan Jia do to me? What will Yan Bei do to me? I finally married Yan Bei and got everything I dreamed of. Don''t disturb me, OK? Your business has been going on for so many years. The Teng family is in the ascendant now. What do you take to fight with others? " Said, South dream Jie slightly frown, the face peeps out a touch of sadness and sorrow, "Mom, just as I beg you, for me you endure this tone, we torture their daughter to death together, if this is revenge for you, isn''t it?" Nanyu frowns and looks at the person in front of her. This is her daughter. She originally wanted her to replace nannuo as the lady of Teng family, but that plan is full of flaws But how can she bear that tone? Her family is broken, her father is forced to jump, that man''s indifference, that man''s ruthlessness... It''s like a sharp blade cutting her heart every day and night! Hoo Slowly exhaled, Nan Yurou nodded, "don''t worry, mom won''t ignore you, this matter is not urgent, have a chance to talk about it, you can get along with Yan Bei, early pregnant with Yan''s children is a serious matter." As for her resentments... Hum, there is no reason for her to give up halfway when she takes the first step. After so many years of forbearance, Tenglan Yuntian owes her back. It''s time to pay it back! Seeing that Nan Yurou was relieved, Nan Mengjie was a little more stable. She nodded with a smile and looked at the sky. She saw that it was almost noon. She remembered that Yan Bei said that she would have dinner with her at noon today, so the smile on her face deepened, rarely revealing her little daughter''s shy side. "Mom, Yan Bei asked me for lunch, so I won''t talk to you any more. I have to go. As for the dead girl... Hum, let''s take our time. Now she''s protected by Yan Shenghan. You see, the bullets didn''t kill her. We have to take a long view." "Ma knows, you go quickly." Nanmengjie nods and turns to get on the car. Nanyurou stands there and watches the car go away slowly. The smile on her face cools into ice. Slowly turning around and looking at the hospital behind him, Xia Bingxin''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning. She heard that she was still in the hospital. Hehe, it seems that she was scared by that picture "The game has just started. Xia Bingxin, your days of agony are yet to come." ¡­¡­ At noon, in the western restaurant of Oudian, Nan Mengjie is sitting near the window. I don''t know how many times she looks up to the door. Her watch has already pointed to 12:40, and it''s almost one o''clock. She can''t help showing a trace of loneliness. "Didn''t you say to come over after work..." Not long after, the late man appeared at the door of the restaurant. With a trace of indifference on his face, he slowly came to the position of nanmengjie. There was still no extra emotion on his face. Seeing the visitor, nanmengjie''s lonely face showed a smile, and quickly got up with a trace of joy, "husband, you''re here!" Yan Bei nodded and sat down at the table. He picked up the menu on the table and ordered some at will. Then he looked up at the woman opposite him and said, "what do you eat?" "I eat the same as you do!" As he put down the menu, Yan Bei picked up the coffee in front of him. However, he saw lemonade on one side. A woman''s face flashed through his mind. There was a trace of tenderness on her face. Instead, he put down his coffee and poured himself a cup of lemonade. After half a cup, he felt more comfortable. His people said that there was something wrong with the woman. He wanted to go to the hospital, but their relationship was so awkward. Besides, Yan Shenghan was still in the hospital Nanmengjie looks at the lemonade in Yanbei''s hand. Her eyes drop down and the killing chance of her eyes flash by. Yanbei never drinks this cheap water, but now she drinks it happily. Damn nannuo, lying in the hospital can make trouble around her! "I heard you went to the hospital in the morning? What''s going on? " Yan North''s voice slowly spreads, South dream Jie raises a head to smile slightly, will own flustered pressure. "Yes... Yes, I went to the hospital. I just went to have a check-up!" Said, pursed lips, showing a little girl''s shame, "Mom always urged us to have children, so I went to the hospital today to do the examination." She won''t tell him, nannuo was injured in the hospital, how that dead girl didn''t be shot to break her head? How hateful! Check up? Yan Bei''s eyes flashed a chill. This woman really refused to say anything? What is she going to do? He won''t know? Be smart "I heard that Yan Shenghan was injured in the hospital. Didn''t you meet him?" Nanmengjie slightly a Leng, she even forgot this stubble, damn, that just her words is not in his face? "My husband..." a touch of guilt rose on her face. Nanmengjie''s eyes were slightly red and she couldn''t tell the truth. "I''m sorry, I didn''t tell the truth just now. In fact... I went to see nono with my mother. She was injured at a cocktail party with my uncle last night." Put down the quilt in hand, Yan Bei slightly raised his eyes and looked at the woman opposite. A smile on his lips, but with unspeakable ridicule, fell into nanmengjie''s eyes. Why does he have to look at her like that? Didn''t he ask her knowingly and deliberately? "Oh, you don''t have to hide this from me in the future. First of all, you can''t hide it. It will make me feel more and more hypocritical and disgusting. And... Don''t think I''m still obsessed with nano. She''s just a woman. What do I want? She''s not very special, either Said, chin slightly Yang, Yan North bent forward, eyeground with a trace of danger. "Don''t call that man uncle in the future, he doesn''t deserve it!" Nanmengjie swallowed saliva, ten fingers under the table slightly tightened, she is his wife, even said she was hypocritical disgusting? Damn, she''s not hypocritical because he''s focused on other women! Efforts to suppress the anger in the heart, South Mengjie pulled out a smile, "I know." Yan Bei straightened up, just as the meal came up, gracefully spread out the napkin, then picked up the knife and fork to cut the steak on the plate, and then sent it to Nanmeng to clean his face. His lips were smiling, but his eyes were still cold. "Eat more for our children." Nanmengjie is a little stunned. She knows that the man doesn''t love her, but she can''t help feeling elated and moved. She nods with red eyes, "well, I''ll finish them all!" After taking nanmengjie''s plate, Yan Bei cut a piece of steak and put it into his mouth. He had an idea in his mind. "You went to the hospital to have a physical examination today. You accidentally learned that Yan Shenghan was injured. After a casual question, you know that Yan Shenghan took nannuo to a cocktail party last night. Nannuo was kidnapped and coerced Yan Shenghan at the cocktail party. In order to save her, Yan Shenghan was killed by two shots. In the end, if Miss Xiang didn''t block the fatal shot, I''m afraid Yan Shenghan would have died." Nanmengjie slightly a Leng, puzzled looking at Yanbei, "husband... What do you mean?" Yan Bei raised his lips and slightly raised his eyebrows. His eyes were full of gloom. "Hum, when you go back after dinner, just say that to your grandfather." Chapter 278 Nanmengjie suddenly realized, and then chuckled, "why didn''t I think of it! My grandfather has long said that Yan Shenghan is not allowed to have anything to do with nannuo. Now he has to risk his life to save her... My grandfather will never allow it! " Yes, in this way, nannuo is bound to be rejected by the Yan family. Yan Shenghan is the leader of the Yan family. It''s the hope of all the Yan family. How can he sacrifice his life for a woman? Hum, nanmengjie is in a good mood. She feels very comfortable when she thinks that everything in nannuo is a bubble in the end. "I''ll tell my grandfather when I go back after dinner. Hum, Yan Shenghan will be taught a good lesson by the Yan Family''s uncles and elders this time! It''s better to feel that he is sentimental and takes back the power in his hands! " Yan Bei lowered his eyes, hooked his lips, raised his hand and took another sip of lemonade. "Not enough... Didn''t Miss Xiang block the gun for Yan Shenghan? How can the people of the Xiang family not be clear about this... " Nanmengjie nods with a smile. She understands Yan Bei''s meaning. This is to make a big deal! "The Xiang family was always worried about Yan Shenghan and Xiangxue. This time Xiangxue almost lost her life for Yan Shenghan. I''m afraid the Xiang family would never give up! Ha ha... "A flash at the bottom of his eyes, and Nan Mengjie looked at the man opposite. His eyes were full of admiration." my husband was considerate. I''m afraid that Yan Shenghan would not be blamed so easily. If the Yan family wanted to give an account to the Xiang family, either Yan Shenghan would marry Xiang Xue, or... I''m afraid that Yan Shenghan would have to roll down from the position of the authority! " In the past, she was envious of Xiangxue. She had a good family background and good appearance. God has given her all the benefits. Now she is not abandoned by a man and almost died! Nanmengjie is in a good mood, so she can''t help eating more. It''s afternoon when he comes out of the restaurant. Yan Bei takes Nan Mengjie into the car, turns to another car and goes to the company. In the car, the mobile phone next to him rings. Yan Bei takes out his mobile phone and looks at the caller ID on it. There''s a dull color in his eyes. Open the answer button, inside came the words of a man who was slightly lazy and left his feet. "Master Yan, I heard that the person I sent to negotiate with you this morning was turned back..." Yan Bei''s eyes flashed a chill. "If Mr. David wants to talk, he''ll come in person. I don''t have any leisure to talk with him." "Ha ha ha, I like master Yan''s extraordinary momentum. How about the gift I gave you before? Although it didn''t achieve the expected effect, at least it was bad for master Yan! " Yanbei slightly pick eyebrows, this man refers to the cruise party? If that''s the case, he would like it very much at that time. This Chinese man named David has contacted him twice in private, but he refused to show up, so he didn''t have much cooperation with him. "It turns out that you''re really playing tricks on the cruise ship. Ah, Mr. David is too much to be underestimated. As soon as he makes a move, he makes Mr. Yan seriously injured, and almost cleans up Miss Xiang..." The person on the other side is silent, but Yan Bei doesn''t think so. He doesn''t know that Xiangxue is secretly chatting with this man. He originally thought that Xiangxue would give Yan Shenghan a big green hat. Who knows that Yan Shenghan really dumped Xiangxue for Nuo! That''s why he thought Yan Shenghan was hateful! He is also a member of Yan family. He was forced to marry Nan Mengjie, but why can Yan Shenghan say he doesn''t want anyone? "Young master Yan, we won''t talk much about it. If you really want the goods, I can sell them to you." Yan Bei smile, "what price do you want?" "Ha ha, I''m not short of money." Does this man think he is easy to fool when he does so many black business without money? He is not short of money, I''m afraid he is short of small money. "To be frank, what do you want?" He said with a light smile, "ha ha ha, master Yan is really straightforward. Then I''ll say... I want shares, I want the shares of the vast group you hold in your hands!" Shares of vast group? Yan North Mou son a sink, this man still really dare to say! "You''re not a lion talking. You''re just wishful thinking, David... You''re really dirty with that idea!" Said, Yan North directly hung up the phone, with a face of sinister and gloomy, frightening. That man is trying to get the whole Yan Family''s idea. He really belittles him. He thinks he is a black hearted businessman. Unexpectedly, he wants to get the idea on the Yan Family! He hated Yan Shenghan. He wanted to bring him down, but he would never trade with Yan family. In a high-class hotel in a city, the blonde man takes down the phone and throws it aside. He goes to the wine cabinet and pours a glass of red wine. He shakes it gently. Looking at the scene outside the window, the smile on his lips deepens. "What a beautiful city! How can such a city be without me? Hum hum... Yan Bei, you are an important piece in my chess game. Do you think you can escape? " ¡­¡­ In Yan''s manor, Nan Mengjie goes back to the manor and runs to the main villa. When she meets Hong Ling and Yan Xingye, she can''t help but feel more cunning. In this way, Yan Bei''s parents will certainly add fuel to her and agree with her! "Grandpa, mom and Dad, I''m back!" Quickly walked in the past, South Mengjie deftly squatted to the tea table, began to wash hands, ready to make tea for the old man. Mr. Yan nodded with a smile. Recently, he was made a little big by Yan Shenghan''s affairs. He really felt that his son was too big for him. "I just talked to your parents about you, Mengjie. I heard that you have a good relationship with Yan Bei now. OK, hurry to fill in a great grandson for Yan family, you know?" Nanmengjie nodded with a smile, flashed shyness on her face, "don''t worry, Grandpa. Yanbei and I will come on." Hong Ling covered her mouth and laughed. Seeing that the old man was in a better mood, she began to feel bad. Yan Shenghan had made a mistake, and he was only angry for a few days. If Yan Xingye or Yan Bei were their family, they would not be reprimanded to death. It''s really unfair. "Ha ha, Dad, don''t worry. I believe Mengjie''s stomach will move soon, but I shouldn''t say it. Dad, you''d better persuade the third brother. He is involved with nannuo. It''s really not decent." Master Yan''s face sank, and his anger rose again. "Hum, Laosan''s nonsense. He can''t even think about it!" Nanmengjie''s smile flashed by. It seemed that her chance had come. So she looked up with a bit of embarrassment on her face and looked at master Yan''s words. "Grandfather..." Yan old son droops Mou to see South dream clean tiny Cu eyebrow, "what words can''t say?"? There are no outsiders here. " Nanmengjie bit her lip, as if she had made up her mind to frown slightly. "That grandfather, I said don''t be angry, you are not in good health..." "You may say that my old bone is not so fragile!" Hong Ling stares at Nan Mengjie and thinks that this girl has something so mysterious. Don''t make nonsense to annoy the old man. "Mengjie, since it''s making my grandfather angry, don''t mention it." Yan Xingye echoed. Now they are all counting on the old man. If they are angry with him, who will help them fight against Yan Shenghan? "Yes, my grandfather is not in a good mood recently. If it''s not pleasant, don''t say it." Yanlaozi slightly frowned, looking at the opposite exit to stop the two people, but the heart is more want to hear, "let Mengjie say, I have no use, even a word can''t hear?" Say, Yan old son droops Mou to look at South dream Jie, "you say!" Nanmengjie was embarrassed, but she still said, "I went to the hospital to have a physical examination today, and accidentally met my uncle''s person..." Yan old son Mou son a sink, "old three do in the hospital?" "That''s what I thought, so I went forward and asked casually. Unexpectedly, this question scared me!" See the old man mood is driven, South dream clean eye flash a shade of heavy color, "Uncle unexpectedly hurt!" "What?" Master Yan and everyone were surprised. How many experts and bodyguards could Yan Shenghan be injured¡° What''s going on? Where did the third man hurt? " Nanmengjie swallowed her saliva and frowned. "Don''t worry, Grandpa. It''s like this. I heard that my uncle took nannuo to a reception last night. Someone tied nannuo up and threatened him at the reception. My uncle risked a lot of bullets to save nannuo regardless of his personal safety. The most dangerous thing was that Miss Xiangxue would have blocked his fatal shot, I''m afraid... " Master Yan suddenly got up with anger all over his body, and his face turned red with anger. "Unfilial son! For the sake of a woman Then he took the tap and walked to the door. "Get a car for me to go to the hospital immediately. I want to see if this unfilial son wants his white hair man to give the black hair man away." Yan Xingye and Hong Ling look at each other, in addition to shock, more is secretly happy, ah, the opportunity has come! Two people quickly got up to catch up, "Dad, don''t get excited, pay attention to the body, old three will be OK!" "Yes, Dad, Mengjie just heard that it shouldn''t be a big deal. Pay attention to your health!" Master Yan stepped forward quickly and didn''t listen to the people around him. "What do you know? Old three has never been so ridiculous. He must be possessed this time!" He wanted to go to the hospital to see what the seemingly simple woman had done to make his son ignore his life for her! Looking at a few people noisy out of the living room, South Mengjie slowly straight body, lips smile is full of ridicule. Nano, nano, do you think you still have a place in city a? Ah... The Yan family can''t accommodate you. Who dares to keep you in city a? Chapter 279 The car stopped at the gate of the hospital all the way. Yan Xingye got out of the car first and helped him down quickly. "Dad, there should be no big deal for the third man, otherwise he won''t hide it from his family. You can calm down." Master Yan pushed Yan Xingye away and walked towards the hospital with crutches. He knew his son and the magic of love too well. He was ridiculous when he was young. He didn''t want his son with high hopes to follow him! In the VIP ward, Yan Shenghan walks slowly to the side of the bed and looks at the woman sleeping on the bed. A touch of tenderness flashes through his eyes. "I heard that someone bothered you in the morning..." whispered softly. Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness. Nan Yu was gentle and LAN Mengjie was not happy with these two women. It seemed that after telling the following people, they didn''t have to let them in. A group of people came to the door in a hurry. Gao Fei explained and stopped him as he walked. How could he come from the Yan family? That''s their master. How dare he stop him! "Sir, it''s not convenient for you. Please let me tell you..." Master Yan strode forward and didn''t listen to anyone, "get out of my way, dare to stop me? Your grandfather has to weigh it up! " Gao Fei is helpless. I really can''t stop him. Don''t use this kind of helpless thing to coerce me to go to the Middle East! The door of the ward was pushed open, and Mr. Yan stepped in. He didn''t see anyone in the small living room, so he walked directly to one side of the room. Yan Xingye and Hong Ling quickly follow up, both with a look of watching a play. Yan Shenghan heard the noise, and his eyes flashed a cool color. Gao Fei was more and more unruly. He dared to break in and cover the bed for the person on the bed. He got up and was preparing to teach Gao Fei a lesson. Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned around and couldn''t reach the defense, he saw a palm fan coming up. He could have stepped back to avoid it, but when he saw the person who raised his hand, he could not see it, Yan Shenghan coldly took it down. Pop! The loud voice surprised all the people present, especially Gao Fei who followed them. His eyes were staring at him. When it was over, they were beaten. When it was over, they must be taught by him! "Unfilial son, do you want me to dig a grave for you?" Looking at the man who didn''t speak in front of him, Yan''s eyes were slightly red. He raised his fingers and pointed to Yan Shenghan tremblingly. How scared he was that no one could understand him! "You''re becoming more and more shameful. Even if you fool around with your nephew''s woman, you''re still risking your life for her. Do you think those bullets have eyes, you''re the Third Master of Yan, and the bullets will make a detour?" Said, Yan Laozi only felt a blood rush on the forehead, heart a burst of colic, "bastard... Bastard!" As he said this, he covered his chest and swayed twice. Yan Shenghan frowned and quickly helped him with a trace of anxiety. "Dad Yan Xingye and Hong Ling were startled. They quickly stepped forward and took out the special medicine they were carrying. "Dad, don''t worry. Just take the medicine, just take it!" Flustered to Yan old son took medicine, see his bloated red face slowly improve, the public talent relieved. Nannuo was woken up by the noise in the room. When she opened her eyes, she saw that there were many more people in the ward, including the old man Yan she was afraid to see! With doubts and confusion to support the body, associated with the leg involved in the wound, nannuo did not dare to say. Seeing that nannuo on the bed had already got up, Yan''s anger became more intense, so he pushed Yan Shenghan away and went to the side of the hospital bed. Looking at nannuo''s turbid eyes full of anger, he looked like an old lion, staring at the prey challenging his authority. "You girl, I thought you were simple, so I felt guilty when Yan Bei and your elder sister came together... But I didn''t expect that you broke up with Yan Bei, but you decided on his uncle! Nannuo, do you want to take revenge on me and Yan family? " Nannuo frowned slightly. She didn''t know how to explain these things. She respected yanlaozi and knew that he was not unreasonable. Otherwise, he would not have been so gentle to her. But now, she and Yan Shenghan are not clear. She knows that the old man must have broken his heart. Yan Shenghan is his proud son. How can she be stabbed in the back because of her? "Old man... I..." "Dad, ask me what you want. She''s just a poor woman who''s been imprisoned by me." Yan Shenghan stepped forward slowly and stood in front of him. He didn''t let him threaten his woman, because she couldn''t control these things. He was the master. He didn''t let go. He was the one who kept pestering. This woman was so innocent. Looking at Yan Shenghan, who is still defending nannuo in front of him, his anger is even stronger. "Get out of the way! Do you think I''ll believe you? What''s more, you tell me honestly, what''s the matter with you? " Yan Shenghan''s face was cold, and there was no emotion on his face. Except his face was a little pale, he could not see that he was a person with injuries. "It''s just skin injuries. It doesn''t matter. If you want to know, you can talk to me outside." Hong Ling saw Yan Shenghan lead the topic to another place, and her eyes flashed a little dim, so she stepped forward to support Yan''s father, "Dad, the third has never been in love with a woman before, and this first taste of love is naturally uncontrollable... Don''t embarrass the third, so that he won''t have to defend nannuo with pain, and make you hurt the feelings of father and son." Yan''s eyes sank, and the tap in his hand stamped on the ground, "he dares! For a woman not to die, but also in order to protect her against my father, he is possessed, what love, that is bullshit! Look at him now. He''s not like the ruler of the Yan Family! " Yan Shenghan''s cold eyes swept over Hong Ling. Does this woman think that he is easy to talk, so she can succeed in playing those little tricks? He doesn''t care. It''s not that he doesn''t understand. He just doesn''t want to embarrass a woman, but she seems to be more and more reckless! Nannuo looked at the back of the man in front of her, so tall and broad, as if she could block all the storms for her. She could not say what she felt. She only thought that the man would not protect her, just as she had said in front of the media, there was nothing between her and him, nothing. Even if he dares to say that she is his woman in front of outsiders, when it comes to the Yan family, especially in front of master Yan, she thinks that he will not say anything. Slowly stretched out his hand to pull the upper front man''s corner, nannuo raised his eyes and laughed bitterly, "you get out of the way, I''ll explain to the old man." She wants to understand, she and Yan Shenghan originally have no possibility, she was originally determined to leave, why add trouble to Yan family? Yan Shenghan frowned slightly and turned to look at the woman on the bed. There was a twinkle of pain in his eyes. "After so much, do you understand my heart?" What is she going to say? What does she want to say? He can''t touch at all There was a faint worry in his heart. He was afraid that his persistence was completely inconsistent with what the little woman wanted to say. Nannuo nodded, the pain in his eyes flashed by, "I understand." Then he opened Yan Shenghan''s mouth and looked at Yan''s angry face. Nannuo bit his lip and opened his mouth slowly. "Don''t be angry, old man. Yan Shenghan and I are not what you think..." she also saw everything last night. This man may have been right before. He doesn''t need any love, because that''s weakness. Weakness is fatal to him. She hates him and resents him, but she didn''t think that he would die. Take a deep breath, nannuo choked, but still forced himself to say it. "I... Yan Shenghan and I won''t be together. I swear, I have no delusion to have any result with him!" The anger on the face of Yan old son doesn''t reduce, looking at Nan Nuo''s brow tight Cu, "really? Then you swear to me here that if you dare to be with Yan Shenghan, you will be miserable all your life. You can''t give birth to Yan''s children, and you can never be a mother! " Quiet Ward in a quiet, nannuo canthus tears fall, bite the lip, she can never be a mother? Yan Shenghan clenched his fists. How could his father say such vicious words? He is demanding all this. Why should his women suffer from it? Leaning over to the bedside, Yan Shenghan hugged nannuo in his arms and looked at him coldly. "You don''t care. Our affairs have nothing to do with others. It''s not up to others to decide whether we are together or not." Nannuo bit her lip and wept silently. Even if she didn''t want to be with Yan Shenghan, she couldn''t say so poisonous words. Looking at the two people embracing each other in front of him, Yan raised his crutch and hit the table on one side. WOW! Things on the table scattered on the ground, in the quiet ward is particularly harsh. "And you don''t have delusions? Nannuo, Yan Shenghan is not a man you can reach. You really don''t understand, do you? " Master Yan closed his eyes, and his whole body was full of rage. He looked a little frightening, "good, very good! You can only choose one of the Yan Family and this woman. If you insist on this woman, you should hand over the position of the person in charge of the Yan family. From now on, I, Yan Zhenlin, should only have no son like you! " Anyway, he has already lost a daughter in his life. If even his favorite son has to choose what kind of love, then he should have never cultivated him! Yan Xingye frowned slightly. He didn''t expect the old man to be so stubborn this time. "Dad, I''m confused for a while. Don''t be angry." Hong Ling''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning. The development trend of this thing is good, even seconds longer than she expected! "Yes, Dad, the third one will figure it out after a while. Oh, don''t be angry." Yan Shenghan let go of the woman in his arms and got up slowly, with indifference and gloom in his long and narrow eyes. How could he be like a king who might fall? "I want both the Yan Family and this woman!" Chapter 280 Everyone was surprised, especially Hong Ling''s eyes were full of obscurity. She didn''t expect that Yan Shenghan was so overbearing that even the old man''s words were not easy to use! Master Yan recovered from the shock, and the pain in his eyes flashed by, but then it turned out to be a little bit of appreciation. It''s his son indeed. If it wasn''t for this woman''s need to make trouble with him, he would be glad to be king. But now, does he really know what he said? "Ha ha ha... Lao San, Lao San, don''t you think that everything of Yan family is under your control, so you don''t pay attention to my father?" Yan Shenghan''s eyes were cold, but the look of his eyes was lukewarm, with a trace of disdain. "Whether the Yan family is under my control, Dad, you know better than anyone else. As for my attitude towards you, it''s the same from the beginning to the end." As he said this, Yan Shenghan stepped forward and looked at Gao Fei behind the crowd. His whole body was cold and fierce. "Please go back and ask the doctor to take good care of my business..." as soon as his eyes sank, Yan Shenghan''s lips lit up a smile of evil, which looked like a dormant king snake. "I, Yan Shenghan, want whoever I want and marry whoever I want. The Yan family can''t threaten me and you can''t threaten me! See off Yan''s eyes are full of anger. Looking at the man in front of him, he is now full of wings. How dare he talk to him like this? Yan Xingye didn''t expect that Yan Shenghan didn''t even pay attention to the old man. It seems that he now has more power than he imagined! Thinking of this, Yan Xingye quickly stepped forward to support the old man. It was meaningless to make such a fuss. "Dad, let''s go back first. The old man is still hurt. What he said is angry. Dad, don''t take it to heart." If Yan Shenghan insists on mixing up with nannuo, he doesn''t want to stop him. Anyway, it''s still his backbone that others poke. The more his problems, the better for Yan Bei. Maybe this is still an opportunity. Gao Fei stepped forward and made a gesture of "please," Mr. Yan, you''d better go back to have a rest first. The injury on his body is not as light as it seems. Why don''t you change the time Yanlaozi stares at Yan Shenghan. Finally, he shakes his head helplessly and turns to nannuo on the bed. The coldness of his eyes doesn''t diminish. "Do you see that? For you, he''s dying. He doesn''t even want to recognize the father who gave birth to him and raised him. How can I tolerate you With that, yanlaozi turns to leave. Nannuo''s old attitude makes her feel bad. She doesn''t want to have any result with yanshenghan... Why is everything like this? In the quiet ward, nannuo leaned on the head of the bed, looked at the gray sky outside the window, and slowly closed her eyes. After a long time... Slowly spit out a word. "Yan Shenghan, aren''t you tired?" Entangled for so long, good and bad, they have not experienced enough? They are not the right people. Why should they get involved? Yan Shenghan leaned aside with cold eyes. The wound on his body split. He could feel the sting, but he didn''t want to leave this woman. What if... She ran away while he was ill? "Tired..." slowly turned his head, looking at the side of the woman, eyes flashed a trace of helplessness, "but without you, I am more tired." He wants to think about her and read about her. When he eats, he thinks about whether the little woman is picky about food. When he works, he thinks about whether the little woman has been reprimanded by her boss. When he goes to bed, he thinks about whether the little woman will kick the quilt. When it''s cold, he thinks about who will buy her winter clothes without him. When it''s hot, he thinks about whether she will be greedy of the cold and blow the air conditioner to catch a cold Day and night repeatedly think of a person, think of her in his side, think of her leaving him, this is called tired. "Ha ha..." sneers, nannuo opens her eyes and looks at the man around her. Her love words are more and more handy. Unfortunately, she has no idea to believe them. With a trace of seriousness in his black eyes, nannuo just stares at Yan Shenghan and keeps staring at him, as if he used the light of his eyes to depict the outline of the man''s face, his eyes, his nose and lips, until his eyes are sour and he is about to shed tears. "You are clinging to me because I want to stay away from you. You are unwilling, not love... Yan Shenghan, can you see clearly? You don''t love me, you just don''t want to Yan Shenghan hooked the corner of his lips, reached out to lift the woman''s jaw, his eyes were opposite, and his narrow eyes were full of tender attachment. "Little thing, you are not me. How do you know that I am not in love with you? You tell me... I''ll hurt to see you cry, I''ll be annoyed to see you wronged, I''ll hate to kill to see you scowl with other men, you say it''s not love, what is it Nannuo was a little stunned, and her eyes were twinkling. This... "It''s just possessiveness." "Hum..." with a helpless sneer, Yan Shenghan stares at her, "then I was shot for the first time in my life, do you think it''s also because of my possessive desire for you? For the first time in my life, I disobeyed the old man. Do you think it was also because of my possessive desire for you? " With that, Yan Shenghan leaned over slowly, kissing the dull woman''s eyebrows, regardless of the pain in his waist, as if he was holding the treasure of his life. "For the first time in my life, I said to a woman, I love you... Do you think it''s also because of possessiveness?" Nannuo froze there, looking at the man in front of him, trying to find traces of lying from his face, but she couldn''t get her things after searching all over. Yan Shenghan threw a stone into the heart lake, which was like a dead water in her heart. The ripples were rippling away in circles, and slowly... It set off a big wave. The fierce tide submerged her thinking. She could not think and ignore it any more Everything was telling her that the man''s feelings for her might be true. Back to God, nannuo smiles bitterly, tears falling from the corners of her eyes, and the smile deepening from the corners of her lips. The appearance of tears in her smile makes her like a flower of high rock watered by rain. It''s so beautiful and smart that people yearn for. "But I just told your father that I didn''t want to have a result with you. I just said that we can''t... Yan Shenghan, why do you want to force me to pull me out? Knowing that I''m stupid, knowing that I''m... Likely to believe all this, why do you say that? " Looking at the flustered and frightened woman in front of him, Yan Shenghan couldn''t help but want to dry the tears in her eyes. "Don''t cry... Noel, my heart aches." Nannuo shook his head and pushed away the gentle man in front of him. "Yan Shenghan, don''t come here. I''m afraid... I''m afraid that I will fall into your trap regardless of everything. I have no courage to entangle with you again in my life. Last time I tried my best, really! I beg you, let me go, let me go Sobbing in a low voice, nannuo shrinks to one side and stares at Yan Shenghan with tears on guard. She is really afraid. This man shakes her determination all the time and leaves an indelible mark in her life all the time. In her memory, it was him who gave her pain, hatred, resentment, warmth and hope. How can she forget such a person in the future? How can you choose another man as if nothing happened in the future? The head buried in the palm of his hand, nannuo suddenly cried out, that sad helpless with infinite bitter appearance, let the side of the man''s throat choked, a heart as if by a pair of invisible big hands tightly. The pain broke his heart again and again. "I beg you too... Noel, once, give me a chance and give you a chance. You are suffering because you are the same as me, aren''t you?" Yan Shenghan''s words were very light, as if he was afraid of scaring this flustered woman. But for him, such a low-profile plea was only for this woman in his life. Feeling the blood gushing from the wound on his waist, Yan Shenghan simply took off his suit and let a large piece of scarlet flowers bloom on his shirt. "If you still hate me for forcing you and treating you so ruthlessly, I''ll give you a chance to revenge." With that, Yan Shenghan stretched out his hand and pulled nannuo''s hand over. He pressed it directly to the wound under his white shirt! Yan Shenghan''s face was white and his forehead was cold and sweaty, but he bit his teeth and pressed nannuo''s hand hard. He didn''t hum at all. Nannuo stares at her eyes and has long forgotten to cry. She can feel the sticky and warm blood seeping out of her hands. In front of her eyes, the white shirt is wet by scarlet, and her bed is covered with scarlet. The dazzling colors are all printed in her eyes, deeply stinging her eyes and heart! "No... Yan Shenghan, let go!" Is this man crazy? He doesn''t have to prove anything to her, because it''s not necessary, does it? But Yan Shenghan bit his teeth and trembled slightly in his hand, but he still stubbornly held her hand hard again and pressed it down towards the wound on his waist! A stream of blood gushed out again, nannuo screamed to break free, but Yan Shenghan''s strength was so strong that he pressed her hand hard again! "You can watch my blood flow, and then your hatred and resentment should be over..." Yan Shenghan pressed down again, his mind was dizzy, and his eyes began to blur, but he suddenly laughed, "little thing... You are cruel!" After that, try your best to press down on the wound! Nannuo''s tears fall from the corner of her eyes. Her hands are all pressed to pain. This man is going to kill himself! "Madman! You lunatic! What do you want? Yan Shenghan, you bastard "Hum..." with a light smile, Yan Shenghan felt more and more confused, but when he came to this step, he had to say, "Noel, either watch me die, or... Stay with me." Chapter 281 With him? Nannuo shook his head desperately in tears, "no, it''s impossible! Yan Shenghan, you are despicable, you even use yourself to coerce me, you bastard Why does this man play tricks until now, even he has calculated to come in? Why on earth does he have to pester her? Why on earth! Seeing off Mr. Yan, Gao Fei just walked to the door. Hearing the news, he came in quickly. As soon as he came in, he saw Yan Shenghan and nannuo entangled with each other in a strange posture, and his wounds were tearing and bleeding. The shocking scarlet let let let Gao Fei take a breath of cool air! "Nano, what are you doing? You are crazy! Let go How could that woman be so cruel? How could she be so cruel? Hearing the sound, nannuo seems to catch a straw and shout to Gaofei! "Doctor! Get the doctor! Yan Shenghan will die if he goes on like this! " Gao Fei is slightly stunned. Is it because she''s torturing them? So He shook his head and couldn''t think more. Gao Fei quickly turned around and ran towards the door. Yan Shenghan heard nannuo''s words, but he didn''t want to faint. "It''s no use for anyone... Little thing, you are the only one who can save me..." Nannuo shakes his head and wants to free his hand, but the man is so weak that he can''t resist. At this moment, she hated, why did she study for half a year and still can''t reach the man who lost half his life? "Yan Shenghan, what do you want to say? We''ll talk about it when you''re ready. Don''t force me, or I''ll leave a city right away!" With a smile but no words, Yan Shenghan holds nannuo''s hand and presses it directly to the wound "No! You lunatic, you lunatic! You let me go, Yan Shenghan. You let me go! " Scream in fear, nannuo desperately shaking his head struggling, this man is crazy, he is crazy! Doctors and nurses came, Xiangshan is also among them, thought this man would let him save snacks, did not expect a door to see the person on the bed, Xiangshan heart tremble, can''t help but burst out! "Shit! Yan Shenghan, are you special? Do you think you are made of iron? Don''t you know you''ll die if you go on like this? " With that, Xiangshan was about to come forward, and the frightened doctors on one side rushed up. However, as soon as he took a step, Yan Shenghan roared out in a low voice. He was a little angry, which scared everyone. "Stop!" Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and breathed faintly. His bloodless face looked like a piece of pale paper. "No one is allowed to come here!" As soon as Xiangshan''s eyes sank, he and Yan Shenghan grew up together. Naturally, he knew the man''s unique personality, but now he can''t manage so much. He can''t watch him die! He stepped forward again, but the two bodyguards behind Gao Fei stood in front of Xiangshan. His gloomy appearance was like a devil from purgatory. "The Third Master said that no one was allowed to go there." Gao Fei is slightly stunned. What''s the matter with these two bodyguards? How dare you block Xiangshan? Xiangshan looks at Yan Shenghan over there, especially worried, but the two men in front of him suddenly flash an idea in his head, and the coldness in his eyes is deeper. Are these two people who dare to stop him the same thing that this man once mentioned? His secret guard? Damn it, this man is really very hidden. When he was joking, did he really do it? "He''ll die, you''re sure!" The two men didn''t speak, just stood there with no expression. Nannuo''s eyes were full of doubts, "doctor, come here, doctor, he will die, he will die!" Why don''t they come here? Is Yan Shenghan''s words so inviolable? In a flash, Yan Shenghan finally fell into nannuo''s arms. He was as angry as a gossamer, but he said stubbornly, "either watch me die, or... Stay with me..." Nannuo bit his lip and tore his heart. Looking at all the doctors around him, nannuo was desperate. Deep despair. She can feel the loss of the life of the man in her arms, disappearing a little bit, maybe another second, maybe another minute, there will be no more men in this world that she hates. But why Her heart is so painful and scared, as if she is going to lose the whole world. She is so scared, so scared "Oh..." Raised his head suddenly sneer, the sad laughter seems to penetrate the hearts of all people, so much helpless, so much anger and unwilling, but finally all turned into a compromise. "You won..." She lost, she lost completely, she lost clean! She delusions that she can fight this man, but now she knows that she can''t fight him, and she is doomed to lose from the beginning. "Ah, Yan Shenghan... You won! I promise you, I promise you Yan Shenghan''s narrow eyes flashed a trace of cunning, and he completely fainted the next second he heard the answer. Seeing this, Xiangshan immediately pushed away the two men in front of him and quickly walked towards the hospital bed. He helped the man up and saw that his face was as white as paper and his eyes were full of anger. "Prepare the blood immediately, it''s so special that all of them are madmen, shit!" Nannuo sat on the bed. He didn''t know when the ward was empty. He didn''t know that all the people in the central hospital were facing the enemy that afternoon. He didn''t know that Yan Shenghan was in shock. He didn''t know that Xiangshan said she was his disaster. What''s more, the first thing Yan Shenghan said when he woke up two days later was "I, Yan Shenghan, have never lost a bet." ¡­¡­ On the third day, nannuo was pushed to Yan Shenghan''s ward by Wu gege in a wheelchair. When she came to the door, she saw the two bodyguards blocking Xiangshan mountain that day. When she saw nannuo coming, she had no expression but did not stop. "Gege, you wait for me outside first, and I''ll go in myself." Wugg nodded, and then walked to one of the benches, playing with his cell phone. Nannuo pushes the wheelchair into the ward, goes through the small living room to the room inside, and then sees that the man on the bed is still sleeping Xiangshan said that he was afraid that he would be disobedient, so he added some sleeping medicine to his medicine, frowned slightly, and continued to push the wheelchair forward until he came to the hospital bed. Looking at Yan Shenghan''s still pale cheek, he seemed to have lost a lot of weight. The picture of this man holding her hand and overstocking his wound came into my mind. He forced her to use his life. Hoo She breathed deeply. She thought a lot. She didn''t see him these days. She just wanted to think clearly. Now she''s here After taking a breath, nannuo reaches out and holds Yan Shenghan''s big hand. He feels the thin cocoon in his palm and the temperature that belongs to him. In recent days, his empty heart suddenly becomes stable. With a bitter smile on his lips, nannuo said, "Yan Shenghan, you make me speechless, do you know?" The person on the bed is still sleeping, the ward is very quiet, nannuo''s whisper is clear and audible. "How do you say I should let go of my previous hatred and resentment?" His jerk behavior is very clear in her mind, but a few days ago she still compromised, in order not to die in front of her man, she promised to be with him. He leaned down slightly and put his cheek on the back of Yan Shenghan''s hand. Nannuo''s tears slipped quietly from the corner of his eyes. "You always forced me, forced me before, forced me now, forced me close to you, forced me to accept you, forced me to stay away from you, forced me to fall in love with you... But how can there be such a good thing in the world? You want everything, but what do you want me to do? " Murmur, as if to the sleeping man in bed, or to herself. After three days, she put down all her stubbornness. She told herself that when she met again, she would treat this man as an ordinary person. He was not the devil who once pushed her to hell, nor Yan Bei''s uncle. They just wanted to be together... Ordinary lovers. "Yan Shenghan, if you''re awake, you''ll laugh at me. I know you''ve always been like this. Laugh at me for being stupid, laugh at me for being stupid, and laugh at me for not understanding the world. Ha... Just laugh. Today I''m here to tell you..." Stop voice, nannuo closed eyes, as if determined, after a long time to open eyes, eyes with a touch of firm and stubborn. "I compromise. When you wake up and we leave hospital, we''ll be like normal people... Have a love affair." Like he said, what if they''re the right people? What if they get results? What if... What if she fell in love with him? She is too cowardly, too timid. She used to be afraid of this devil like man, but now she is afraid of the distant and unpredictable future. Oh With a smile of self mockery, nannuo straightened up, reached out to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, and then released Yan Shenghan''s big hand, ready to leave. He can''t hear that, can he? Well, if he''s awake, she can''t say... She used to be so stubborn, absolutely can''t be with him, but how long has it been? She was defeated. There is no face at all. The sleeping man suddenly opens his eyes and holds the woman''s hand away. In his long and narrow eyes, there are dots of amazement, joy and tenderness. There was a lump in his throat. His voice became dull and confused because of excitement. Yan Shenghan stared at the ceiling and couldn''t believe it "What you said is true?" Nannuo was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, the sleeping man suddenly woke up. So what she just said, he heard it? A blush flashed on her cheek. Nano lowered her head and pursed her lips. "Don''t you pretend to sleep?" Yan Shenghan raised the corner of his lips, a little more angry on his pale face, "hum... Little thing, what you just said is true? Right? " Nannuo was silent for a few seconds, still nodded, and his eyes were relieved. "Yes, as you wish, I lost to you again. Yan Shenghan, do you think your blood is not in vain?" "Hum... Ha ha ha..." Yan Shenghan chuckled, then laughed, and finally turned into a wild laugh. It seems that it has become the most successful thing in his life. It is bright and sunny, confident and joyful. It makes the 32 year old man suddenly become a 19-year-old. That look, that man look So deeply fixed in nannuo''s heart, unforgettable life. Chapter 282 Outside the hospital building, a black Bentley stopped. The eyes of the woman who came down from it were red and swollen. The man who followed her frowned slightly, with a trace of anxiety on her face. "Mom, Xiangxue has just finished the operation. Why don''t you go to see her in a few days?" Walking in front is Xiangxue and Xiangshan''s mother, Mrs. Xiang. Mrs. Xiang stopped and looked back at Xiangshan. Her eyes were full of anger. "How many days? If I hadn''t overheard it, how long would you be hiding it from me? Xiangshan, that''s your sister. Who are you helping? " There was a chill in Xiangshan''s eyes. Ah, he thought he could hide it. Now he was afraid that the relationship between Yan Family and Xiang family would collapse completely. In the VIP ward of the hospital, Xiang Xue was transferred from the intensive care unit to the ward. She was very weak. Her proud and beautiful face was a little thin now. She looked a little more delicate, which made her feel pity. "Snow!" Hearing the sound of the door, Xiang Xue turns around and sees Mrs. Xiang walking quickly. Seeing that her eyes are red and swollen, she looks like she has cried. She tries to pull out a smile. "Mom, I''m fine..." Xiangshan stood at the door. Looking at the two women inside, he felt like a huge stone. He really didn''t know who to stand on. On one side, he was his sister, on the other side, he was his brother. He was really annoyed. How could things be like this? When she heard that her daughter had stopped the bullet for Yan Shenghan, she almost lost her life... Her heart ached. This is her daughter who has been cherished for so many years! "Xiaoxue, are you stupid? What''s good about Yan Shenghan, which is worth your life to protect? Don''t you know that there are other women in his heart? " Xiangxue''s eyes flashed a trace of bitterness, how could she not know, but when she saw that man wanted to kill him, she could not help but block up, and only had the idea of making him safe in her mind. "Mom, I''m sorry to worry you, but I love him. I''ve loved him for many years, you know..." When Mrs. Xiang heard this, her tears fell down again. She reached out and touched Xiangxue''s head. Her eyes filled with mist were full of heartache. "Silly girl, but he doesn''t love you." "Yes, he doesn''t love me." With a bitter smile, Xiangxue closes her eyes and tries not to let herself be troubled by such a downturn. She has been dead once. Many things are seen clearly, and it''s useless to fight for tyranny... When she opens her eyes again, Feng''s eyes are full of Qingming, "Mom, don''t cry, I''m not OK? And after this, I believe that Sheng will treat me differently. I will marry him eventually. " Mrs. Xiang was slightly stunned. Looking at the person in front of her, she was shocked. "Haven''t you given up yet?" After both life and death, can''t her daughter see through? That man is all about other women. Where is her position? "Give up?" Xiangxue raised her lips, her mind was full of Yan Shenghan''s appearance, gentle, overbearing, indifferent, full of occupied her heart, "unless I die, otherwise as long as the heart is still beating, I will not die." "Xiaoxue, why are you suffering?" With helplessness and pity in her eyes, Mrs. Xiang shook her head and suddenly thought of the person who reported to her secretly. She said that it was because Yan Shenghan''s little lover was kidnapped that so many things happened. Therefore, whether her daughter was abandoned by Yan Shenghan or her daughter almost died, she could not escape from that woman! Releasing Xiang Xue''s hand, Mrs. Xiang got up directly, and all her emotions were replaced by evil. "You have a good rest. Mom, go to the doctor and ask them about the situation." With that, Mrs. Xiang turned to walk out of the ward, and her eyes became more and more gloomy. The cold and fierce appearance startled Xiang Xue who was waiting for the door. "Mom, I''ll take you back?" go back? Mrs. Xiang''s eyes flashed a little coldness. She turned her eyes and looked at Xiangshan beside her. "You take me to the ward of Yan Shenghan''s little lover. I have something to talk to him." Little lover? Nano? Xiangshan frowned slightly, and a tangle flashed across his eyes, "Mom, next time, she''s also hurt..." "Hurt? Did you hurt your mouth? I''m just talking to her. What are you nervous about? Oh, your sister is so hurt that I, a mother, can''t ask that woman? " With that, Mrs. Xiang directly stepped forward. If her son didn''t say it, she didn''t know? I really don''t understand. Is Yan Shenghan''s friend more important than his sister? Wu Ge Ge pushed nannuo back to the ward. In the corridor outside, she saw a nurse coming respectfully with a fashionable and noble woman. As soon as the nurse saw nannuo turn around and say something to the woman, she left by herself. The woman came quickly with a cold face and stood in front of them, her eyes were full of displeasure. "Are you nano?" Nannuo raised her eyes and looked at the people in front of her. They should not know each other. However, this woman''s eyes and Xiangxue''s eyes are very similar to Xiangshan''s Phoenix eyes. I can probably think that this is Xiangxue''s mother. "Yes." See nannuo mouth admit, Xiang wife Mou son a sink, raise a hand is a slap to greet up! Wu Ge was a little stunned. She didn''t expect that this seemingly expensive woman would start her work as soon as she came. She immediately put out her hand to stop it, but it was still a step too late. Pop The sound of a loud slap reverberated in the corridor. Nannuo''s cheek hurt and his black eyes flashed a chill. Before he opened his mouth, he heard the woman in front of him swearing. "You shameless woman, even if you robbed my daughter''s man, she almost died! Our Xiang family owes you, doesn''t it? Did you go to see Xiangxue? She almost died! " Wu gege frowned and quickly blocked nannuo''s face. This woman is Xiang Xue''s mother. Is that the evil woman''s mother? Damn it, she didn''t want to have any conflict with her. After all, the monster was good for her, but this woman bullied nono, so she couldn''t help it! "Mrs. Xiang, please respect yourself! How can you, a wealthy wife, just do it? Xiangxue''s business is not done by nono. How can this account be counted on her head? " As soon as her eyes turned, Mrs. Xiang looked at the person in front of her and saw that she was wearing ordinary clothes, and a trace of disdain flashed through her eyes, "who are you? It''s none of your business. Get out of the way. " "If you hit my friend, it has something to do with me!" Said, Wu Ge Ge step forward, not to be outdone, the evil mother is so unreasonable, don''t blame her impoliteness! "Please see clearly. Yan Shenghan likes us Nuo, not your daughter Xiangxue. Besides, only Superman can do things like bullets. Does your daughter think she is superman? Since it''s not, she will get hurt if she blocks it, but she blocks it for Yan Shenghan. What''s the matter with Guan Nuo? You always have to lose your temper and go to the Yan family. What''s the matter with bullying us ordinary people? " "You..." Mrs. Xiang looked at the arrogant and domineering person in front of her. She was short of words. "You... Go away!" Wugg chin slightly, pick pick pick eyebrow, "I will not go!" When Xiangshan arrived, he just heard Wu gege''s eloquence in his ears. He could not help but see the two women''s deadlock. It was dark. He also said that he would introduce Ge Ge Ge to his family some other day, but before he did, his mother and the woman he liked fell in love with each other. Are you kidding me? Brain Ren suddenly straight pain, Xiangshan helpless to step forward, stare like Wu Ge Ge, you this little fat girl, do not know who she is? Wu Ge directly returned a big white eye, elder sister tube she is who! Taking back his eyes, Xiangshan pulled Mrs. Xiang''s face with a flash of embarrassment. "Mom, you''re so angry. Can I handle this matter?" This wugege is not a fuel-efficient lamp. There is Yan Shenghan behind nannuo. How can his mother kill others by herself? Mrs. Xiang directly broke away, reached out and pushed Wu gege away. Then she stepped forward and stared at nannuo. Seeing that she was cold, she couldn''t help laughing. "No talk? Don''t people know you''re a shameless fox without talking? I tell you, the Yan family will never let a woman like you in. Today I''ll put my words here. If Yan Shenghan dares to marry you, our Xiang family will be at odds with their Yan Family from now on! I''d like to see if it''s you who matter, or the relationship between Yan and Xiang that matters for so many years! " As soon as Xiangshan''s eyes sank, he saw that Wu gege was going to be angry again. He hurried forward to hold Mrs. Xiang. "Mom, can you say less? If you let others listen to you, you can''t laugh at Xiangxue? " Originally, Yan Shenghan''s quarrel with Xiangxue for nannuo had estranged the Yan Family from the Xiang family. Now Xiangxue almost lost her life for Yan Shenghan, which makes it hard for anyone to pass. He is Xiangxue''s elder brother. If this matter is really in a terrible situation, he has to stand behind Xiangxue no matter what. When the time comes In the corner of Xiangshan''s eye, Yu Guang glimpses a little fat girl who is breathing. There is a trace of helplessness and loneliness in her eyes. When the time comes, this little fat girl will stand behind her little sister and fight against him, right? "A joke is a joke. This woman is not afraid of being laughed at when she is a lover. What am I afraid of?" Mrs. Xiang snorted coldly. She turned to nannuo, who had never spoken. She was angry and had no place in her heart. It seemed that she was going to suffer from internal injury. "OK, you don''t say anything, OK! Anyway, I put it here. Don''t think Xiangxue will have a chance to dream after leaving Yan Shenghan! " With that, Mrs. Xiang shook off Xiangshan''s hand and left quickly. In the past, nannuo slowly looked up and took a breath. Wu gege glared at Xiangshan and quickly walked to nannuo''s side, looking unhappy. "Nono, don''t worry, I will never let that shrew bully you again!" Shrew? As soon as Xiangshan''s brain is dark, this little fat girl dare to say that she is her future mother-in-law or shrew? Disobedience, disobedience! Chapter 283 Nannuo shook his head, pulled out a smile, "I promise to associate with Yan Shenghan, then I should bear the anger of Mrs. Xiang." She would have explained before, but now Yan Shenghan forced her to accept him, and she couldn''t beat Yan Shenghan, so now she has nothing to say, because, as Mrs. Xiang said, she is a woman who robbed other people''s men. As soon as Wu Ge''s brain was dark, a warm anger welled up in his heart, "are you stupid? How about you and Yan Shenghan together? Do you love me? What''s wrong with people outside the pass? " With that, Wu turned his head and looked at the Xiangshan Mountain on one side. His eyes were full of coldness. "Are you right? Is your mother powerless to make trouble, and your sister... "There was a flash of embarrassment on her face, and she was not without compassion. She still felt sad at the thought that Xiangxue almost died, but who called her friend nannuo? No matter what, she was absolutely firm on her side. "Your sister knows Yan Shenghan doesn''t like her... Why can''t she let go peacefully..." The voice was getting smaller and smaller, because she found that she could not even convince herself. If she can let go peacefully, if it''s so simple, why does she still think of Ge Xiuwen in her heart? Xiangshan looks at Wu gege, and his heart is pricked. There is a trace of loneliness in Feng''s eyes, and a trace of sneer on his lips. "Do you think it''s unreasonable for a mother to question her for her daughter who almost died?" Said, Xiangshan slightly pick eyebrows, eyebrows slightly frown, lift eyes looking at the distance, as if thinking. He thought that wugge was simple, lively and forthright. Even if she was occasionally rude and unreasonable, she was lovely. But he seemed to be wrong. This woman was too self-centered. She only had her people in her eyes and her things. Everything else was bullshit! And he, obviously, is not her own. In the end, in her eyes, he may be at most a playboy, nothing else. "Is it wrong for Xiangxue to love Yan Shenghan? She just loves a man... "She slowly droops her eyes and looks at nannuo in the wheelchair. Xiangshan''s eyes are full of coldness." even if there''s something wrong, in my opinion, it''s later comers who are wrong. They are going to get married. Why are they suddenly abandoned? Nannuo, I don''t want to target anyone, but I also want to ask you, are you sincere to Yan Shenghan? Or is it because he''s threatening you with his life? " Nannuo did not speak, just looked up at the man in front of him, thinking about these problems. Is she sincere? Is Xiangxue made up of her? "Oh, I don''t want to say more about Xiangxue. That''s her choice... But Yan Shenghan, that man probably gave you all his love for the only time in his life. I hope you won''t let him down." With that, Xiangshan turned his eyes and took a look at Wu gege, who was full of breath. He turned and left slowly. Looking at the man''s back, wugge couldn''t say what she felt. She was used to fighting with this man on weekdays. When she saw that he suddenly didn''t say or do anything, her lonely appearance made her particularly uncomfortable. Did he blame her for talking about his mother? Wugge frowned slightly and bullied nono in front of her face. She didn''t do it. Besides, his mother couldn''t do it any more. Shit! What''s wrong with that monster? Pushing nannuo back to the ward, wugge sat on one side of the sofa sulking, nannuo looked out of the window, thinking. Just now Xiangshan''s words disappeared in her mind, that man gave her his only love in this life? Yan Shenghan''s appearance, overbearing, stubborn, unkind threats to her, sweet words to confuse her, and risking his life to save her suddenly flashed into his mind Every face is different, every face impresses her. Originally gray sky, clouds scattered, a wisp of sunlight cast down, scattered in the ward on the windowsill, dotted. Nannuo slowly raised her eyes, and there was a smile on her lips. Her cowardice came from her thinking too much, just because she thought too much, so she was afraid of the past and the future. But what is she afraid of? Hell? Did Yan Shenghan ever take her to hell? So she''s afraid of... Happiness? "Ha ha..." chuckles out a voice, that man once so bastard she all came over, difficult after can more special? Now that she has chosen, it''s better to let go. This time, she doesn''t want to think about anything. She just wants to fall in love with a man. She doesn''t ask about the past or the future. She just wants to be worthy of her heart at the moment! One side of the Wu Ge Ge raised his eyes to look at a person''s silly nannuo, slightly frowning, "silly, you won''t be slapped by that woman, right?" Nannuo smile, looking at the outside slowly out of the head of the sun, I do not know why relaxed down. "Gege, the sun is out!" The sun? Wugg came over from the sofa, looked out of the window, and then laughed. "That''s true. Yesterday''s weather forecast said it would rain today. I didn''t expect that the sun would kill the rain!" "Seeing the sun makes me feel better. Why don''t you push me to the garden below?" Wu gege slightly raised his eyebrows and put his hands in. He said with a smile, "do you want to go? Yes, but... "A little cunning flashed from the bottom of my eyes, and Wu Ge leaned over and laughed unkindly," you have to tell me, how about your uncle Yan''s Kung Fu? I see that you are a woman who has been abused by him for thousands of times, but you still accept others. Uncle Yan must be able to make you want to be immortal and die Nannuo blushed and looked at the people beside him, swallowing and spitting, "wugge, where did you learn these words?" Slightly frown, nannuo suddenly realized, "you... You will not and Xiangshan, you... Cooked rice?" "Bang! Jiete is a pure girl. Who cooked the cooked rice with him? Don''t get out of the way with me. Tell me honestly, do you really plan to fall in love with Yan Shenghan? He''s outdone you! " With that, Wu Ge straightened up and bit his lip. "Of course, I admit that the scum man is very handsome. The handsome women have to be elated when they see him... I''m surprised. How come old men like little women now?" "Ha ha... Xiangshan is not much smaller than Yan Shenghan. Why don''t you call him old?" Nannuo smiles and pats Wu gege. There is a trace of cunning in his black eyes. "Xianggongzi is a famous beautiful man in a city. He is 100% similar to the evil spirits in those novels you like to read. Are you not interested?" "Move your hair Wu gege pushed up his wheelchair and walked out of the ward. "You are a woman who was damaged by Uncle Yan. Now you dare to say anything! It seems that after the girl became a woman, her face became thicker! Don''t be ashamed "In terms of face, who can beat you." "Can you tell me something? Otherwise, I will go on strike! " "Well, well, you''d better..." "Perfunctory!" ¡­¡­ Yan Shenghan was forced to stay in bed by Xiangshan for a week because his wound cracked again and he lost too much blood. At night, nannuo leaned on the head of the bed, looking at the night outside, with a smile on her lips. There was a sound coming from the door. Nannuo thought that it was probably the nurse who came to change her dressing. She lifted her eyes from the corner of her lips. Unexpectedly, the person in front of her was a little stunned. "Teng... Tenglan brocade!" Tenglan brocade cold eyes, the hands of the lily check to one side of the vase on the table, and then walk slowly to the bedside chair to sit down, looking at the bed of the people, eye flash a touch of pity. "Why didn''t you tell me what happened?" He knows that his parents know about Xiaoyue now, and their attitude towards her is not as close as before, but his mother still asks her about her every now and then. Obviously, she is still worried about her, but the woman who came back from her unexplained amnesia can''t care about this girl openly. When he thinks about this, he feels inexplicably angry. Nannuo light smile, took a breath, looking at the man in front of him, eyeground with guilt. "It''s not a big deal. By the way, how''s Auntie? And... Xiaoyue... " She has been afraid to see her, because Xiaoyue panic that day let her heartache, she said... She is going to kill her. "You don''t have to worry. To tell you the truth, whether Xiaoyue''s identity is true or false remains to be verified. You know... At the beginning, we all believed that she was dead." Tenglan brocade words let nannuo slightly a Leng, difficult not into this small month, not Tenglan month? Shaking his head, nannuo looked at Tenglan brocade with a trace of firmness, "no, she is amnesia, but her appearance has not changed, there can not be two people who look exactly the same in the world." Tenglan brocade Mou son a turn, don''t want to continue this topic, so the eye ground flashed a trace of desolation, looking at nannuo then asked Yan Shenghan. "I heard that Yan Shenghan was also injured? And Xiangxue. " "Well." "What are you going to do? The Xiang family won''t give up, and the Yan family won''t dare to change their face directly. They will embarrass you. " He was shocked when he heard about it. He didn''t expect that they had gone through so much in a short time, and Yan Shenghan, the man who was rarely injured, had been shot twice this time. Looking at the person on the sickbed, Teng LanJin is a little distressed. Someone in Xiangxue will ask for justice for her, but what about this girl? She was kidnapped, she was injured, in the final analysis, she is a victim, but she has to bear the anger of others, how unfair to her? Just because she doesn''t have a strong family Nannuo light smile, she was embarrassed is still less? "Don''t worry. Mrs. Xiang came here today. She said a few words and didn''t do anything. Xiang Xue almost lost her life. She should blame me in her heart." Teng LAN Jin frowned slightly, and a little gloom flashed over her cold face. It was because of her character that he felt uneasy. He had to carry everything and carry everything by himself, but she was just a young girl. How could her young shoulder bear these gratitude and resentment? "Girl, why don''t you... Follow me." Chapter 284 Nannuo was slightly stunned, looking at the man in front of him, he saw that his face was serious, and he was touched. "Tenglanjin, I don''t need you to pity me..." She knows that the relationship between him and her is not love, it can only be regarded as a kind of dependence. He treats her as his sister, and she treats him as her elder brother. How can such a relationship come together? There was a chill in his deep eyes, and he knew that she would not agree. But seeing her suffering outside, he felt bad. "We can fake communication and marriage. If you have Teng''s family status, you won''t be treated unfairly. If you have a man you like in the future, I can give you to him..." "Are you crazy?" Nannuo questioned, frowning slightly, eyes slightly red, "tenglanjin, I''m not Xiaoyue, you don''t have to treat me as a sister, you don''t have to pay me, because I''m not related to you!" It must not be true that she is not moved. This man has given her too much warmth and dependence, but if she really pulls him up for her own safety, it is really cruel. She owes him too much, this life is not clear, how can we use his feelings? Some choked throat, nannuo took a breath, the heart of those grateful pressure, "tenglanjin, I thank you, really... But you don''t treat me so well, I''m really afraid that even if I can''t survive, it depends on you." With dependence and retreat, she may become an ostrich one day, and she will not come out again if she depends on one person. Then she owes him. She can''t pay for it in the next life. "I''ll give it to you." It''s obviously a cold tone, but it''s as sweet as any sentimental words in nannuoer. The tears in the corner of her eyes can''t help falling. What''s the matter with her? Why did she become a crying ghost after returning to this city? "Ha ha, don''t be kidding..." Wipe off the tears of the corner of the eye, nannuo lift eyes looking at the man in front of him, "the weather is not early, you go back to rest, help me to aunt and Xiaoyue sound good." Teng LAN brocade nods, he knows now this wench may still be in a mess in the brain, the future is long. Slowly up, toward the mouth, just went to the door as if to think of something, Teng LanJin turned to look at the bed, cold face flashed a smile. "You said we were not relatives, but in fact we were not. You said that I was like a brother. After I was wronged, don''t forget that you still have a brother." With that, she left quickly. Nannuo was the only one left in the huge ward. Teng LanJin''s words echoed in her ears for a long time Don''t forget, you have a brother. Originally stopped tears fall again, this time is not pain, is the joy from the bottom of my heart. She has a brother. Yes, she has a brother, too. In this world, she is not alone, she also has a brother who will love her! "Wuwu..." The more she thought about it, the more she felt sad and happy. Her real lover didn''t know where she was, but she had to rely on a person who had no blood relationship to comfort her lack of affection. How failed and how lucky was she? The man outside the door frowned, listening to the people in the ward sobbing softly, the coldness of his eyes was deeper. Silly girl, why do you cry behind his back? He knows her tears can also carry After a deep breath, Teng LanJin turns around and goes to the other side. When he comes to the hospital, he not only wants to see nannuo, but also the man. Walking to Yan Shenghan''s ward, Teng LanJin looked at the two bodyguards at the door. There was a touch of inquiry on their cold faces. "Where''s Gao tezhu?" One of the bodyguards nodded coldly, "Mr. Teng, Mr. Gao tezhu is in the company." Yan Shenghan even let someone he had never met guard the door, but Gao Fei was not around. It seems that these two bodyguards are very trustworthy? Will think in the brain scatter, Teng LAN brocade lifts a step to walk toward the ward inside. Yan Shenghan was lying on the bed with displeasure in his long narrow eyes. When he heard the noise, he thought Xiangshan was coming to give him another injection, and his face was filled with violence. "When I get up, you''ll be the first to die!" "How angry are you when you''re hurt like this?" Hearing the sound, Yan Shenghan''s eyes were a little more shocked, "Tenglan brocade?" Tenglan brocade slowly came forward, looking at the man on the bed, a trace of ridicule flashed across his cold face. "It seems that Xiangshan has given you a strong medicine. Since you have to force others with your life, you have to accept this kind of treatment." He has been in C City, and he only heard about it when he came back today. I really didn''t expect that Yan Shenghan used up all his means, and finally he went to blackmail the girl himself. "Are you so sure that she cares about you? If she doesn''t care, you don''t die unjustly... " Facing the taunt of Tenglan brocade, Yan Shenghan slightly hooked his lips and flashed a trace of evil under his eyes. "What? envious, jealous and hateful? Talk so sour, you simply let Tengda group open a vinegar field Teng LanJin didn''t agree. He pulled one side of the chair and sat down. Leaning on the back of the chair, he slightly raised his eyebrows. "You shouldn''t gamble with your life." They grew up together and knew that no matter what kind of business it was, life was the root of everything. Besides, the Yan family was not prosperous, so was their Teng family. Therefore, they were taught to keep the green hills. "The more you are like this, the more the Yan family can''t accommodate nannuo. You should understand this truth." After all, no one wants the heirs of his family to be desperate for a woman. This is the fatal injury exposed to others. This is a weakness that people like them can''t have. Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of evil. He knew it, but he knew it better. Without that little woman, he felt bored every day he lived. "You don''t think I can protect her? Hum, if I can''t protect a woman, then I''ve lived in vain? " Teng LanJin lowered his eyes. "I heard that master Yan asked you to hand over the position of the ruler of Yan family. Yan Shenghan, if you lost Yan family, what ability do you have to protect that girl?" "Hum hum, ha ha ha..." Yan Shenghan chuckled, and the scorn and irony in the laughter made Teng LanJin frown slightly. "What are you laughing at?" "I laugh at you for being stupid!" A trace of arrogance flashed through his eyes. Yan Shenghan raised his eyebrows slightly. Even though he was lying on the bed, he could not stop his arrogance, which made people want to crawl on the ground. "You are my little boy, Teng LanJin. Do you think that Yan Shenghan is nothing without Yan''s family, just like their fools?" Teng LAN brocade is tiny a Leng, a thought flashed in the brain, then lift the MOU, cold Mou once crossed a silk to appreciate. He is worthy of being a tough opponent. This man always has more chips than others. "I see. That''s good. I don''t want that girl to find a useless man." "Don''t worry about me and that little thing. If you feel bored, just go to find one. You always covet other people''s things... What do you mean?" Teng LanJin didn''t speak, but a sneer flashed from the bottom of his heart. He wanted to turn that girl home to be his good sister, let her live carefree under his protection, let her do whatever she wanted, and love whoever she loved. It''s a pity that the stubborn girl always likes to run into the wall by herself, even if she is black and blue, she has to feel it by herself. Knowing that the world is not so beautiful, but still stubbornly believe that... There is always a future waiting for her in front. That''s stupid. Silent a lot of, Teng LAN brocade lifts Mou to look at Yan Sheng Han on the bed, the face is more a dim. "I heard that you have encountered a lot of difficult things in the western suburbs?" Yan Shenghan said, it''s not a trade secret. This man will know if he wants to know, but he still feels that he has no face when he asks. "You''d better pay more attention to your nephew. My people say that he seems very restless." "Oh, your man?" In a flagrant way, Yan Shenghan looked up at the lips and looked at the cold meaning of Tenglan brocade. As for Yan Bei, needless to say, he knows very well that the boy has been acting more and more frequently recently, but he is not an elder who is not generous enough. As long as he doesn''t turn the world upside down and love to toss, he will toss. Who told him to snatch the woman he likes. In the past, he may not be able to feel the same, but now, if someone comes to rob that little thing, he may be unable to help tearing him up. "Don''t play with me. Without your indulgence, can I put in people? Besides, how dare you say there is no one for you in Tengda Tenglan Jin knew that many words between them did not need to be identified. He believed he would not do anything to hurt the tenant family. Similarly, he also had eyes on both sides, and it was found that some people harbour evil designs in a timely manner. Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows. "Don''t talk about such hurtful topics. If you really think I''m a friend, hurry up and beat me up in Xiangshan!" Damn it, give him some sleeping medicine, give him some fatigue medicine. Now he''s just fish on the chopping board. It''s estimated that even a woman who has no power to bind a chicken can kill him. "You just walk for a few days honestly, and your blood is running dry. You are lucky not to die." Say, Teng LAN brocade slowly gets up, looking at the man on the bed, the whole body takes gloomy. "Don''t hurt her, don''t make her cry, don''t make her sad... Yan Shenghan, if she runs away from you again, I promise you will lose her forever, and you will never see her again in your life." Yan Shenghan frowned slightly and looked at Tenglan brocade''s serious face. His narrow eyes were full of evil. "You threaten me?" Teng LanJin did not deny, "you can think so, so in addition to love, you don''t let that girl feel other, you should know... What I decided to do, never failed." "Hum..." sneer, Yan Shenghan squint his eyes, like a beast ready to go, "that''s my woman, good and bad are mine, I won''t hurt her, but you''d better put away your coveted mind, because I haven''t lost gambling in my life." Chapter 285 Two or three days later, Yan Shenghan finally got Xiangshan''s approval to get out of bed and walk. The first thing he could do after walking was to take his little woman downstairs to the garden of the hospital for a walk. The weather has been very cold, two people side by side slowly forward, nannuo has not spoken, do not know why now even feel a little embarrassed. "I heard that Xiangshan''s mother came to you?" Yan Shenghan held nannuo''s hand in his hand. The smile from the corner of his lips was light, but it was very real. He didn''t laugh like he used to. Nodding, nannuo wants to pull his hand away, but Yan Shenghan holds it more tightly. "Are you going to break your promise?" There was a trace of gloom in her long and narrow eyes. Just now, her face became gloomy. Yan Shenghan stared at the woman in front of her. What''s the matter with her evasion? Was she just trying to fool him? Warm anger welled up in his heart. The wound on Yan Shenghan''s waist was still painful, but the woman was about to break her promise in a twinkling of an eye! Nannuo slightly a Leng, lift eyes to see the man has been in the edge of anger, can''t help but frown, cold hum, smart face flashed a trace of dissatisfaction. "Well, with such a big temper, I have to deal with you as a woman? Uncle Yan, I''m shy. Do you understand Well Yan Shenghan was stunned on the spot. This woman... Called him uncle? A black forehead, but then chuckled, "ha ha, you little thing, you mean, I want to accommodate you?" "It is." Nannuo light smile, turn to continue to move forward, the cold wind blowing in the face, her heart those complicated all blow away. She said to give each other a chance, as a pair of ordinary lovers, that Bento bar. Yan Shenghan raised his eyes and looked at the people walking in front of him. His narrow eyes were full of undisguised indulgence. He stepped up and followed. It was clear that there were no flowers in the season, but he seemed to smell the fragrance of flowers all over the mountains. Catch up with the woman and stretch out her hand to pull her into her arms. Nannuo dares not struggle and is afraid of touching his wound, so she leans on Yan Shenghan''s chest and listens to his powerful heartbeat, with a smile on her lips. "Why save me? Rowan, that man has a gun in his hand... " Yan Shenghan put his chin on nannuo''s head. His uninjured hand gently blocked her back. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, as if he was greedy for the fragrance of the person in his arms. Such a peaceful embrace, such a peaceful dialogue and such a peaceful relationship really made him feel a little incredible. "You are my woman. Who will save you if I don''t save you?" With that, Yan Shenghan opened his eyes and looked at the distant sky. This season in a city is really meaningless, except for cold. "Prepare to start tonight, and I''ll take you to a more comfortable place for healing." Tonight? Nannuo raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her Yan Shenghan slightly crooked his lips and laughed mysteriously, "go to a place you want to go." On the other side of the garden, the woman in the wheelchair cocked up the two people embracing each other in the distance. Feng''s eyes were full of pain. On the other side, Mrs. Xiang''s eyebrows were frowning, very unhappy. "Don''t look, people live and fly together. You cry to yourself. Xiaoxue, Yan Shenghan is not worth it." Xiang Xue smiles bitterly and shakes her head. The clothes she wears make her look more vulnerable. It''s like a flower that is about to be defeated by the storm. It''s very sad. "Mom, only he is worth it. You don''t see him risking his life for the woman he loves... It''s just that I''m not the woman he loves." "Xiaoxue..." Mrs. Xiang squatted down and looked at the person in front of her. Her heart seemed to be twisted by a knife. "Do you like Yan Shenghan so much? You tell me, do you have to be him for the rest of your life? " Xiang Xue took back her eyes, bit her lip and nodded, "yes, I''ve thought about it. If I can''t marry Yan Shenghan... I will never marry another man in my life." She would rather wait all her life with a bad check in her arms, in case... In case he sees her when he looks back? Mrs. Xiang sighed, reached for Xiangxue''s hand and frowned, "you are smart since childhood, but you can''t see through the love. If you really want to marry Yan Shenghan, you can rest assured that your mother will definitely help you achieve your wish!" Slightly a Leng, Xiang Xue looked at the woman in front of her eyes, with a trace of consternation, "Mom, do you have any way?" But what can she do? That''s Yan Shenghan. Who can command him? "Oh, the last time Yan Shenghan broke his engagement for that woman, this time you almost couldn''t survive for him. What Yan Family owes is help, not to mention the most important owner of Yan Family!" With that, Mrs. Xiang raised her eyes and looked at the people in front of her, with a trace of comfort and encouragement. "You get better soon. You are Yan Shenghan''s life-saving benefactor. The Yan family must marry you." Xiangxue frowned slightly. Did her mother want to use her kindness to ask the Yan family? But in this way, didn''t Yan Shenghan blame her again? Just now, she managed to get him to let go of the past and treat her as a friend. Did she have to go up to attract people''s suspicion? "No, if he doesn''t want to, I''m afraid even if it''s Mr. Yan, he won''t listen." "Of course, I know that he won''t compromise easily, but my mother also knows that Yan Shenghan has no love for you, but he definitely has other feelings. After all these years, you are one of the few female friends around him... You say, in case you fall into any incurable disease because of saving her, you lose your career and aura, And become a poor woman? " Mrs. Xiang''s lips were slightly crooked, and the Phoenix''s eyes were full of gloom. "Men are strange creatures. They are born with a heroic complex and like to protect things weaker than themselves. You think why nannuo is inferior to you in everything, but she wins Yan Shenghan''s heart... Because she is weak and simple. She can''t live a miserable life without a man like Yan Shenghan!" Xiang Xue''s eyes twinkle and she swallows her saliva. Is it difficult for her to lose to nannuo just because... She is stronger than her? Just because Yan Shenghan thinks that she is stronger than that woman? "Oh..." sneer, Xiang Xue shakes her head, a face of sarcasm, "Mom, you mean... Let me pretend to be poor?" Has she reached this point? Must we win Yan Shenghan''s heart with sympathy? Mrs. Xiang smiles and stares at Xiang Xue with deep eyes. "It''s just a means to achieve the goal. I''ve heard a lot about Yan Shenghan and that woman these days. Look at Yan Shenghan. In order to get that woman, he doesn''t hesitate to oppress his nephew or coerce and lure him. He can use means. Why can''t you? Xiaoxue, you are the first lady of the Xiang family. Your starting point is higher than that woman. You have a strong backing. You don''t have to worry about anything. " It seems that she has been planted a seed in her heart. Even though Xiang Xue feels that way, she still can''t resist the temptation. Yes, Yan Shenghan can get nannuo by means. Why can''t she be more mean? Before, she only knew how to suppress nannuo, but the more she suppressed her, the more Yan Shenghan wanted to protect her. After all, she became a help to them! Raising her eyes and looking at the clear sky, Xiang Xue sneered and shook her head, "I think I''m smart, ha ha... Smart is mistaken by smart, mom, I''m the stupidest person in the world!" She wanted the man, but she kept pushing him to other women. She thought that when the woman disappeared, it was over. She''s wrong. She''s wrong! After taking a deep breath, Xiang Xue lowered her head and showed a touch of cunning on her face. She turned to cover her chest and exhaled with pain. She is an actress, and her life is also a play, ha ha "It hurts... Sheng... Sheng..." Mrs. Xiang was startled by the appearance of Xiang Xue. She was pale, and the cold sweat on her forehead was wanton. Her brows were intertwined and she was in agony. She exclaimed in surprise! "Doctor, doctor! Come on, doctor The two people embracing each other in the distance heard the sound and turned to look at it. Nannuo was slightly stunned because she recognized that it was Xiangxue''s mother. Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank. He clearly saw that Xiang Xue was paralyzed in her wheelchair, as if she was experiencing some pain. But it was far away from the inpatient department, and there was no doctor to come. "Yan Shenghan, it''s not right. Let''s go and have a look!" With that, nannuo took the lead in walking towards Mrs. Xiang, and Yan Shenghan frowned slightly and followed. "Doctor, quick!" Nannuo and Yan Shenghan come to see that Xiangxue''s condition is not right, and the appearance of dying in pain is particularly shocking. "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Xiang was in a panic. When she saw Yan Shenghan, she immediately took him by the arm and said something incoherent. "We''re just walking... We... I don''t know... Xiaoxue, she''s like this all of a sudden!" Nannuo pushed the wheelchair to one side directly. Seeing that a doctor was finally coming in the distance, she limped towards the other side regardless of the pain in her leg. Yan Shenghan could not take care of the flustered Mrs. Xiang also followed up, "I''ll push, your leg is still injured." Then he took Xiangxue''s wheelchair and rushed to the inpatient department. Mrs. Xiang came back to catch up with her. Nannuo walked slowly, but she was caught up with her. A trace of evil flashed through her eyes. However, she could not help but soften her face at the thought that the woman just wanted to lend a helping hand. She can''t hold Xiaoxue back. Now that Yan Shenghan cares about this woman, she has to be calm and calm. "Just now... Thank you." Nannuo is slightly stunned, looking at the woman with an awkward face beside her, and can''t help but follow the embarrassment. "It''s OK. You''d better go to see the situation of Xiangxue." "Oh, yes!" Mrs. Xiang hastened to walk towards the hospital. Nannuo moved forward slowly, looking at the woman who didn''t care about her elegance, but only knew how to walk quickly. A trace of loneliness flashed through her eyes. It''s good to have a mother. Chapter 286 Outside the emergency room, Yan Shenghan is cold in the corridor. Nannuo, who is suffering from pain, sees that he is not looking well. He turns his eyes to the door of the emergency room and sees Mrs. Xiang sitting at the door, worried. "Don''t worry too much. Didn''t Xiangshan do the operation? It must be all right Her voice was not too loud but not too small. It didn''t seem to have any effect on Yan Shenghan and Mrs. Xiang. Yan Shenghan looked down at her legs, then reached out and helped her to a bench to sit down, "does it hurt? I''ll send you back to the ward to rest? " Nannuo shakes her head. She sees Xiangxue like this. Even if she doesn''t like her, she feels a little sorry to think that she has become like this for Yan Shenghan. "No, wait until the doctor comes out." Mrs. Xiang''s eyes are fixed on the two people who love each other. She can''t help but tighten her fingers slightly. Her daughter''s life and death are uncertain inside, but these two people seem to have nothing to do with each other. Her daughter won''t even die for Yan Shenghan, but what about this man? Trying to suppress the anger in her heart, Mrs. Xiang clenched her teeth and frowned. This is not so much! An hour later, the door of the emergency room opened, and the doctor who came out of it looked a little ugly. Mrs. Xiang quickly got up and said, "doctor, how''s my daughter?" Nannuo and Yan Shenghan also stood up, walked forward and looked at the doctor in front of them. They felt a little confused. Is it difficult? Is the situation not very good? "Tell me, doctor, is it my daughter..." Seeing that Mrs. Xiang was in a hurry, the doctor quickly shook his head, "it''s not what Mrs. Xiang thought, but Miss Xiang... The bullet should have hurt her heart, and there may be paroxysmal angina in the future." As he said this, the doctor looked at Yan Shenghan and nannuo on the same side, and they wanted to stop talking. Mrs. Xiang shook her head, tears in her eyes fell, "do you mean you have to carry this disease all your life? My poor snow, why do you want to die for a man who doesn''t love you? " Yan Shenghan''s long and narrow eyes flashed a trace of shame. Maybe he didn''t love Xiangxue, but the woman was not weightless in his heart. What''s more, when he saw her block the bullet for him, he just fell into the pool of blood, scarlet dyed white skirt, that moment... He was heartbroken. "If the doctor has anything to say, it''s better to just say it." Mrs. Xiang responded and looked at the doctor, "yes, what else do you have to say?" The doctor was embarrassed, "this..." "Just say it, there''s nothing you can''t let them know!" Mrs. Xiang roared out in a low voice. Her mood fluctuated greatly. When she thought of her daughter''s lifelong illness as soon as she came out of the gate of death, her heart was as painful as a knife. Seeing Mrs. Xiang''s words, the doctor sighed, "ah, Miss Xiang''s heart trouble will come into being from time to time. Mrs. Xiang... I advise you to have a mental preparation. Miss Xiang is likely to have no children in her life..." No more kids? All of them were surprised. Nannuo frowned slightly. She was also a woman. Some time ago, yanlaozi forced her to swear with her child. She felt extremely painful. So Xiangxue''s situation... What kind of pain should it be? "Nonsense! That''s bullshit Mrs. Xiang growled and shook her head desperately. "No way. How could my daughter not have a child? Are you mistaken? " The doctor frowned, and the embarrassment on his face continued. He said all that should be said. As for the future, he could do nothing. "Miss Xiang Xue''s physical condition makes it too risky for her to get pregnant and give birth. Unless... She doesn''t consider her physical condition, otherwise..." "Xiaoxue..." With a low cry, Mrs. Xiang suddenly fell over. Yan Shenghan quickly held her, but she lost consciousness. "Send it to the ward quickly!" On the other side, as soon as Xiangshan walked out of the gate of Xiangjia villa, he received a phone call from Yan Shenghan. After hearing that Xiangxue and his mother were both in trouble, he drove fast and ran several red lights to the hospital. In one side of the ward, Xiang Xue has fallen asleep. Nannuo and Yan Shenghan are standing beside the bed, looking at the thin woman on the bed. They have faded the elegance and nobility of the past, but now they are only weak and vulnerable, and they feel sad. "Are we too cruel?" Nannuo asked softly, as if to Yan Shenghan or herself. Yan Shenghan''s eyes were cold and he didn''t speak. He just looked at Xiang Xue on the hospital bed. In his mind, there was a girl holding a doll who wanted to follow them. No matter how much he disliked her, he always called him brother Sheng with a smile I always smile and say that I will marry him when I grow up. As time goes by, he once thought that he would marry Xiang Xue in his life, because reason told him that if he really wanted to marry a woman of the right family, he would first think of this woman. But a little thing appeared in his life. She was cowardly, but she liked to be stubborn with him. She was the object of so many women''s delusions, but she was worthless in her eyes He forced her, threatened her, tried his best to keep her around, but was he wrong? Yan Shenghan raised his eyes and chin slightly. Yan Shenghan can''t be wrong, even if he is wrong, he will give it the right track. "You go and prepare. I''ll take you out in the evening." Nannuo is slightly stunned, turns to look at the man beside him, his expression is cold to suffocate, even she is a little afraid. "Don''t you feel it at all? She did it for you... " Even she felt sad, but the man didn''t feel guilty at all? He once said that his wife could only be Xiangxue, but Xiangxue was abandoned by him in the twinkling of an eye. Even if Xiangxue almost lost her life for him, he didn''t change at all. So she... Will this man leave her without hesitation one day when he is tired and repentant? "Hum..." with a cold hum, Yan Shenghan looked down at the woman with guilt and slightly raised his eyebrows, "why should I feel it? Little thing, do you think you are the virgin? Before tenglanyue died for tenglanjin, you blame yourself, but I want to ask you what''s the relationship with you? Now Xiangxue has a problem with the gun. Your heart aches and you feel sad, but I ask you... What''s the relationship with you? " She is good at everything, but she likes to put the burden on herself. However, she is too weak to bear such a heavy burden. Has nothing to do with her? Is it really none of her business? "If Xiaoyue hadn''t been kidnapped because of me, how could she have died? As for Xiangxue, she is because of you, but you are because you want to save me. After all, it''s all me! " She is not the Virgin Mary, but she can''t bear to see other people being implicated by her. Isn''t it because of this that Yan Shenghan repeatedly takes others to coerce her? Now, what does it have to do with her? "Oh, are you stupid?" Yan Shenghan frowned slightly, with a trace of helplessness in his eyes. He reached out and touched nannuo''s head, with a trace of pity in his eyes. "When other people meet with something, they just want to push it clean. You''re good. You can do everything to yourself. Do you think I''m heartbroken and sad? I feel sorry for Xiangxue. You''re happy? What about after that? Do I have to take care of her all my life and make it up to her? " A trace of consternation flashed in the black eyes. Nannuo raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. Is that what she meant? Let Yan Shenghan compensate and take care of her, then she has to quit But their love has not started yet, and she is coming to an end? "No..." She spits out a word in a soft voice. Nannuo bites her lips and droops her head. She wants to find a hole in the ground. It turns out that she is the same as Yan Shenghan. In the final analysis, she is selfish. Xiangxue is so miserable for Yan Shenghan, but she... Can''t put it down. Nannuo couldn''t understand why she was determined to leave this man a few days ago, and why once her string relaxed, she couldn''t stretch it any more? What about those who used to be firm? What about those resolutions? Can''t she go back just because this man forced her to die? Then what she had vowed to say before was a lie of self deception? "Don''t try to push me away, Noel. Don''t forget that now I''m your boyfriend. This love game has begun and ended... You have no right." The man''s words fall on nannuo''s heart, as always domineering, but let her originally complicated heart gradually become clear. Yes, it has already started. She warned herself to take it seriously and treat it as the last indulgence in her life. How could she almost forget it? Slowly looked up, nannuo tried to pull out a smile, looking at the man in front of him, looking at his handsome face that made her tremble, a trace of warmth flashed in his black eyes. "Yan Shenghan, shall we not leave today?" Slightly frowning, Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a cold, just he said all the feelings are white, right? The little thing didn''t understand his determination to her? "Why?" Nannuo reaches for Yan Shenghan''s big hand and turns to look at Xiangxue on the hospital bed, with a touch of relief on her smart face. "Xiangxue in order to save you become like this, I as your girlfriend, naturally should help you take care of her... Wait for her out of the hospital, we will go." Then he turned his head and looked at Yan Shenghan, with a little girl''s shame in his black eyes. For a moment, he shook Yan Shenghan''s eyes. "As for what you said, let''s repay it with your whole life, don''t even think about it. I''m the only woman in your heart now. If you dare to flirt with me in three or four nights..." Slightly Du lips, nannuo holding powder fist toward Yan Shenghan Yang Yang. "I''ll beat you up! Don''t think I''m really incompetent! " Yan Shenghan was a little stunned, and then chuckled. Nannuo''s eyes were bewildered by the bright laughter. "It''s said that the best way to tie a man is to have a child of two. Noel, let''s make a man tonight..." "Go away!" Chapter 287 Xiangshan rushed to the hospital and quickly walked to Mrs. Xiang''s ward. She leaned against the head of the bed and wept. She could not help frowning slightly. He stepped forward and poured out a glass of water. Xiangshan sat on one side of the chair and was silent. Xiang Xue''s condition, he asked the doctor on the phone, when he did the operation, should be extra attention, but still hurt the heart? After drinking, Mrs. Xiang looked at Xiangshan with her red and swollen eyes. She could not help sobbing again. "What do you say? Your sister may not have children all her life, but this woman can''t have children... Which family man dares to marry her? " "Mom, it''s not the old society now. There are many families without children..." "Don''t comfort me with such a rotten excuse. You and I both know that Xiangxue''s life has been ruined!" Xiangshan is speechless. Ordinary families may be able to adopt, but for families like them, unless the Xiang family can tolerate Xiangxue''s men raising women and children outside, it will be difficult. Wow The quiet meeting suddenly came a sound of fragmentation. Mrs. Xiang threw her quilt on the ground, splashing pieces of glass everywhere, just like broken flowers of tears. "Yan family, they must be responsible! It''s Yan Shenghan who makes Xiangxue like this. They have to be responsible for it! " Xiangshan is frowning and cold. No one can force Yan Shenghan to do something he doesn''t want to do, but he also complains for Xiangxue. "Mom, Yan Shenghan didn''t want to marry Xiaoxue before, but now she knows that her body doesn''t allow her to have children. Do you think even if Yan Shenghan agrees, can the Yan family agree?" "What about that?" Mrs. Xiang sobbed. Could her daughter be ruined in her life? "Then what? We Xiangxue are such good children. Why should we make this crime worse... " Now... Xiangshan droops his eyes and thinks deeply. He said that there shouldn''t be such a problem in his operation, but Xiaoxue''s angina pectoris seems to be true. Suddenly, an idea comes into his mind, and Xiangshan directly gets up and walks out of the ward. "I''ll see snow." Out of the ward, Xiangshan didn''t go to Xiangxue''s room. Instead, he turned and walked towards the chief doctor''s office. He opened the door without knocking. He locked the door of the office with a click. Xiangshan''s eyes were cold. The doctor just wanted to raise his head to reprimand someone for being so impolite. As soon as he saw that it was Xiangshan, he immediately got up with a trace of respect on his face "Show me the film of Xiangxue." The cold voice made the doctor a little stunned, then frowned, a little embarrassed. "All the films have been destroyed..." Destroyed? There is a ghost! Go to the desk, Xiangshan support on the table, Phoenix eyes full of evil, "old honest, in the end what''s going on?" Looking down at the doctor''s work card, a touch of evil spirit flashed across the corner of his lips. "Director Lu, don''t you know that misdiagnosis will make your position become a bubble overnight?" Director Lu''s heart trembled. He knew that this matter couldn''t go on, but he didn''t expect that Xiangshan could see it so soon. So he sighed helplessly, "Mr. Xiang, I don''t want to do this, but Miss Xiang Xue knows that you once saved my wife, and you want to exchange this kindness for my diagnosis... I really can''t refuse it!" He saved his wife? Xiangshan eyes a turn, it seems that there is no impression. "To be frank, I know the seriousness of the matter since I ask you about it in private." It''s Xiaoxue''s request. Which one is she singing? Director Lu nodded, "Miss Xiang Xue has recovered well, and there should be no serious sequelae. It''s just that she insisted that I say that she had angina pectoris, so she might not have a child in her life. I don''t know her intention. In short, I''m risking being expelled from the hospital, just to repay the kindness of Mr. Xiang... Since you all know Mr. Xiang, I have nothing to say. Even if you report it to the hospital, I will never resent... " Xiangshan couldn''t figure out why the girl had to do it. Was she worried that it would have a great impact on her later life? Feng Mou micro turn, Xiangshan suddenly sneer, the original hit is such an idea! Straight body looking at the opposite director Lu, Xiangshan faint smile, "this matter so far, I just don''t know anything, as you said to save your wife... I have no impression, but since you helped Xiangxue, then you don''t owe me anything, director Lu, don''t be silly in the future." With that, Xiangshan turned out of the office and walked towards the distance. Director Lu fell down on his chair and broke out in a cold sweat. He chose to help Miss Xiang. Does Mr. Xiang look unhappy? Ah When Yan Shenghan and nannuo rush out of Xiangxue''s ward, they happen to meet Xiangshan mountain. They catch a glimpse of Xiangshan Mountain''s indifferent face. Yan Shenghan turns to nannuo and his eyes are full of tenderness. "Go back to the ward first and have a rest." Nannuo nodded and looked at Xiangshan. She didn''t seem to care about her. With a faint smile, she turned and walked towards the elevator. Two men stood in the corridor, their eyes flashed around. Finally, Xiangshan nodded with a sneer and said, "you cow, I don''t want to see a patient like you. What are you doing here with that woman? Demonstration or show of love? " Yan Shenghan took back his eyes, put a hand in his pocket, and his face was cold. Just now his little thing said he would take care of Xiangxue for him until she was discharged from hospital. How could these people not see her kindness? "I need a demonstration? As for Xiu en''ai, hum, why, do you envy me when I''m finished? " He''s jealous? Xiangshan disapproved of the cold hum, "hum, the devil envy envy hate, you don''t think you drained the blood and finally got the woman, I don''t believe your father will agree you to marry that woman, and you see, now my sister has become like this, the Xiang family will not give up, you''re afraid that the day is still in the future." He couldn''t say anything about Xiangxue, just as he once knew that Yan Shenghan and nannuo were mixed up and couldn''t say anything about Xiangxue. It''s his sister who says it hurts, but if you don''t say it, I''m sorry for his brother. How can he always encounter such a difficult problem? One step forward, Xiangshan reached out and rubbed his brow, and his face turned into a state of helplessness. "Yan Shenghan, do you really not think about Xiangxue? You have been with her for so many years, and the Xiang family must be a great help to your future. Do you really... Don''t think about her? " Yan Shenghan, with calm eyes and a smile, put his hand on Xiangshan''s shoulder, with the same seriousness and tenacity on his face. "I''m afraid you can''t be my brother-in-law in my life. I''m sure I won''t hesitate before. Xiangxue is a very good woman, and I believe she can be a good wife, but now she can''t... You should understand my feelings. Is Wuge of great significance to you?" Never tasted the taste of love, naturally able to make rational choices, but once contaminated, that feeling is like poison, can not give up, the more do not want, the more far away, the more eager. Love is a monster. If we want it, it will be out of control. "Well, you think I''m rare, don''t you?" Xiangshan breathed, his face restored his decency, and his smile added a touch of evil spirit. "In this case, I will stay away from Xiangxue in the future. If she doesn''t give up, don''t blame me for helping her to do damage!" Yan Shenghan nodded, drew back his hand and turned to the distant elevator. "Try to persuade her that I''m not a man worthy of her attention." Looking at the man walking away, Xiangshan sighed, turned and walked into the ward. As soon as he opened the door, he saw the woman standing not far away, with red eyes and sad face. Slightly frowning, Xiangshan closed the door and stepped forward slowly, "did you hear that?" Xiang Xue nods with a bitter smile. "Well, even if I fall ill, he doesn''t care that I may not be a mother in my life..." she says, with tears falling from her eyes. Xiang Xue leans on the doorframe and reaches for her forehead. She doesn''t want to let her despair leak out. She wants to learn to be magnanimous, virtuous and kind. She can do as much as that woman can. Acting is her most proud skill, but why... She can''t cheat herself if she deceives everyone? Her hatred, her pain, her reluctance, or a steady stream of erosion of her thoughts. "Why?" Xiang Xue asked in a low voice, "why don''t you love me? Where on earth is nano better than me? " Interrogated, raised his head, Xiangxue heartache, "brother, you honestly tell me, where on earth am I inferior to that nannuo?" Xiangshan steps forward, embraces the sorrowful person in front of her, gently pats her back, frowns slightly, and the beautiful Phoenix eyes are full of pain. "You are the best in my heart, but Xiaoxue... Maybe what Yan Shenghan loves is that the woman is not good, maybe what she loves is her cowardice, what she loves is her pity, what she loves is her imperfection, what''s the reason for loving such things? So don''t be silly. Even if you tell him you will die soon, I''m afraid Yan Shenghan will never shed a tear for you. That man has no heart. Have you forgotten? " "No..." Xiang Xue shakes her head and tears like rain. He has a heart, but his heart is not on her. "I know, my biggest disadvantage is that he doesn''t love me..." Xiangshan was silent, did not speak, because he understood that a thousand words is just this sentence, right, not to be loved is the biggest bad. "Sobbing..." sobbing slowly turned into crying, Xiangxue fluttered in Xiangshan''s arms, as if there were thousands of kinds of unwilling and aggrieved, "why do I love him so many years, for he can not even die, he just can''t see me? What did that woman do for him? Why does he love her? Brother, I''m in pain. I''m in pain everywhere. I''m not willing to... " Chapter 288 How can you be reconciled? No matter what she did, she couldn''t get a look from that man. Just now he and nannuo were standing in front of her bed. Even nannuo felt sad for her, but that man... Was as cold as the glacier in the Arctic, pouring a basin of cold water on her broken heart again. Xiangshan frowned, and the arms around Xiangxue tightened slightly. "Is it that painful?" Xiangxue sobbed and nodded, "it''s more painful than being shot in my heart. I''d rather I die. In this way, Yan Shenghan won''t forget me in his life, and don''t even look at me now!" After a long silence, Xiangshan closed his eyes and opened his mouth slowly, with helpless connivance and deep darkness on his face. Everyone has the right to pursue love. If wugg did this to other men, maybe he would be crazy too "If you want to do something, you can do it. If you want to fight for it, you can fight for it. In business, your brother and I will treat the people we want regardless of means... If we don''t fight for it, how can we know who will win?" The weeping person is slightly stunned. The sun looks at the man who is somewhat similar to her in front of her. Xiang Xue swallows her saliva, and there is a trace of hope in her heart. "Brother, you mean I haven''t lost yet?" Xiangshan raised his lips and nodded, "as long as you are alive, you will not lose. If you are really dead, you will lose." Because the dead have no chance, but the living have. "Take good care of your illness, and then appear in front of Yan Shenghan as you plan. His man''s EQ is not high. Since he likes soft and weak women, you should put away your pride and regard yourself as a woman who just loves him. Be simple and simple. Men like such women." Xiangxue is a little stunned. She is not stupid. She can hear Xiangshan''s words. There is a trace of consternation in her eyes. Xiangxue''s eyes are a little embarrassed. "Brother, you all know..." Xiangshan helped her to the hospital bed inside and flicked her forehead. "If Yan Shenghan doesn''t believe it, you''ll be exposed three or two times." "I was also dizzy, but he seemed to believe it. Nannuo also said that he would take care of me until I was discharged." Nano to take care of her? Xiangshan frowns slightly. It seems that the woman has learned to be more intelligent. She comes to take care of Xiaoxue. On the one hand, she reduces Yan Shenghan''s guilt for Xiangxue. On the other hand, Yan Shenghan thinks that his woman is kind and simple, and he is afraid that he will like her more. After covering the bed for the people, Xiangshan sat down to one side and poured a glass of water for her. "Nannuo, since you want to come, let her come. Put away your arrogance and treat her like a friend. Yan Shenghan annoys you. Don''t you understand that you are pointing the spearhead at the girl he is protecting because you are self assertive?" Xiang Xue nodded. This time she went to the gate of death, but she thought a lot. Before, she was too anxious to get rid of nannuo, but she didn''t know that she was in a cocoon. Hoo With a breath, Xiangxue looks at the man on one side with a faint smile. "Brother, don''t worry. When nannuo comes over, I will apologize to her. And I''ll come forward to clarify the previous gossip about her. This time, I listen to you. I''m not a big sister of Xiang family or an international superstar. I''m just an ordinary woman who loves Yan Shenghan deeply." With a little smile, Xiangshan nodded, "that''s right. In fact, Xiaoxue... You look more beautiful now. If I were not your brother, I would be moved." "Ha ha... Really? Is it better not to wear makeup or beautiful clothes? You''re not going to make me happy, are you Xiangxue''s face is slightly red, and her Phoenix eyes are not fierce and arrogant. It''s so light that it''s less elegant than everyone''s miss, but more hearty than a little Jasper. This illness has discovered another kind of beauty. "I believe your brother, the king of Yue, Gou Jian, who lived on his salary and tasted his courage, had a future. We should learn from the ancients and keep a low profile. This is great wisdom!" "Ha ha, listen to my brother!" ¡­¡­ At noon, nannuo carries some things into Xiangxue''s ward. As soon as she enters the door, she sees Mrs. Xiang''s cold eyes and displeasure on her face. "What are you doing here? Do you read jokes? Now, my daughter has fallen ill. Maybe she can''t even be a mother. You can rest easy! " Nannuo pursed her lips and was silent. She just walked past with her things. Xiangxue pulled Mrs. Xiang with a smile and shook her head, "Mom, it''s not nannuo''s fault. What do you say she does?" Mrs. Xiang is slightly a Leng, don''t understand of looking at the person on the bed, how can still help this woman talk? Suddenly, something appeared in my mind, so I sighed, "you, how can this disease even change your temperament? It''s not her fault. Is it your fault? " Nannuo''s eyes flashed a little doubt. She was ready to be scolded by Xiangxue. How could she persuade her mother instead? Looking up at nannuo standing on one side, Xiangxue smiles apologetically, and then points to the sofa on the other side, "sit down, don''t worry about my mother''s words, I heard that you are the one who helped me... Thank you..." Nannuo shakes her head. She doesn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She doesn''t feel used to it. Miss Qianjin, who used to be superior, suddenly becomes so kind. If she doesn''t see Xiangxue, she thinks she''s in the wrong ward. "Well, I don''t know what you like. I bought some casually. As long as I have time, I will come here until Miss Xiang is discharged..." "Don''t call me Miss Xiang. I''m not used to it..." she said. She turned her eyes and looked at Mrs. Xiang. "Mom, you go to see my brother. It seems that you went to the hospital canteen." Xiang''s wife didn''t speak until she wanted to support her. She just nodded and walked out of the ward. For a moment, Xiang Xue and nannuo were left in the ward. Nannuo got up and went to the bedside, took out an apple from his pocket and began to peel it. From time to time, he looked at the smiling woman from the corner of his eyes, feeling more and more confused. Two people are silent for a long time, Xiang Xue suddenly stretched out her hand to pull nannuo''s wrist, her face slowly turned cold, and the tears in Feng''s eyes flickered with a trace of guilt. "I have something to tell you..." Nannuo broke away without any trace and sat down on one chair with a smile, "you say." "Oh... Do you hate me?" Xiang Xue frowned slightly, leaned on the head of the bed and sighed, "you should hate me. After life and death, I also want to understand that Sheng and I may not be predestined, but I love him. I used to love him and will never change." With that, Xiangxue looks at nannuo and smiles bitterly. "Of course, you don''t have to feel guilty or anything else. Two people are your love and my wish, but I couldn''t see clearly before. Nano, will you forgive me?" What is there to forgive or not to forgive? Nannuo light smile, between them does not seem to be to use to forgive the point of this word, right? Even if she had framed her to divulge company secrets, it had been so long. Besides, at that time, she and Yan Shenghan were all serious girlfriends and girlfriends. In a word, she was sorry for Xiangxue. "In fact... I''m not right. Yan Shenghan and I didn''t grow up in Guangming. It''s estimated that no one would be angry in that situation..." "Nannuo, there''s something I''ve been thinking about for a long time. I know that Sheng has known it for a long time, and I don''t know whether he told you. But now I want to say it myself. Maybe you know that you will hate me and blame me in the future, but I''m the one who died once. I don''t want to escape from the previous sins." What did Yan Shenghan know? Nannuo raised her eyes and looked at the person in front of her. He didn''t seem to have told her anything about Xiangxue. With a trace of doubt in her heart, she couldn''t imagine what it would be. "There''s no need to mention the past. You..." "I''ll say it." Xiang Xue sat up straight and looked at nannuo. After a few seconds of silence, she frowned, "I actually... In fact, the kidnapping of you in C City has something to do with me!" Boom Nannuo Leng on the spot, black eyes full of consternation and doubt, did the original kidnapping her "killed" Xiaoyue behind the scenes is Xiangxue? Eyes turn slightly, nannuo shakes his head, his mind is full of pictures of the sea, all of the sadness that Xiaoyue died, all of the remorse and regret! Yan Shenghan threatened her with this before, but he refused to say it all the time, so it was because Xiang Xue did it, so... He didn''t want to tell her? Are you afraid that she will take revenge on Xiangxue? That man... In the morning, he was still so indifferent in the ward. He said that Xiangxue''s life experience had nothing to do with her. He also showed no concern, but he helped to hide everything he had! "Are you... Telling the truth?" She had not doubted, but she thought that no matter how she resented her, she would never take her life. Besides, there was Xiaoyue? Isn''t Xiangxue related to Yan Shenghan and tenglanjin? Why do we have to do it? Xiang Xue bowed her head and did not deny, "I''m sorry, I was blinded by jealousy at that time, but I really didn''t want to kill Teng lanyue. I just want to teach you a lesson. I don''t know that they should be so cruel... I''m sorry..." "Ha ha..." sneering, nannuo suddenly got up and looked at the people on the bed, with a cold, "I''m sorry, is it useful? Do you know Xiaoyue is dead! Do you know how sad tenglanjin is? Do you know how much you hurt his family? " And she... She once killed Xiaoyue. Many nights Xiaoyue was questioning her why Slowly raised his head, nannuo closed his eyes to resist the impulse to jump up and strangle Xiangxue, clenched his fists. "Xiangxue, you''re really... Such a jerk!" For the sake of a man''s life, anything can be ignored, no matter what, such a terrible woman really makes her feel cold! Her sympathy and pity for her, her guilt for her suddenly look ridiculous "I''m sorry, nannuo. I know I can''t be forgiven before. I don''t know those people will be so cruel. I really regret that I can''t sleep every day... If I didn''t die once, I would never have the courage to say these things all my life!" Chapter 289 "What are you going to do now?" Nannuo sneered and said to make her sympathize with her now, and get forgiveness instead? Or do you think that if she saves Yan Shenghan, she will let her go? Xiangxue bites her lips, her face is full of tears. After wiping the tears from the corner of her eyes, she opens the quilt, gets up and walks out of bed, and looks at nannuo in front of her. The obscurity in her eyes flashes by. "Sorry, if you want to get justice for Teng lanyue and yourself, I will never say anything. If you want to fight or scold, I will never say anything!" Want to fight or scold? Justice? Nannuo raised her head to prevent her anger from eroding her thinking, but as long as she thought of everything she had, she couldn''t help being angry! "Do you know that you have killed people?" Even now Xiaoyue came back, but she was seriously injured, no memory, no longer remember everything, what''s the difference between this and death? Xiang Xue''s face was full of pain and regret, and her tears fell again. "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..." With that, Putong kneels on the cold floor. Xiangxue looks up at nannuo. Tears are pouring down on her pale face. I can still feel pity for her sad appearance. "Nannuo, I know I''m unforgivable, and I don''t ask you to forgive me. Even if you tell Teng family and Teng LanJin, I will never have a second word!" "Then tell me what to do!" Nano suddenly lowered his head and growled, "you say, you tell me what to do? If I don''t ask for forgiveness, do you want me to let you die like they did to Xiaoyue? Now you are kneeling here, not asking for forgiveness, not asking for forgiveness, what are you doing for? " The black eyes are full of cold and fierce. Nannuo is like a furious tiger. She thinks that she knows the truth in Yan Shenghan''s mouth, but who knows it is in Xiangxue''s mouth! Is it because Xiangxue did all this that the man concealed her? "I... I just want to say it, I just don''t want to be reborn with sin, I just want to repent..." "Ha ha ha..." sneered, "do you want to repent? You want to repent and go to tenglanyue. What do you want me to do? You repent and go to tenglanjin. What do you want me to do? " Outside the ward, Yan Shenghan, Xiangshan and Mrs. Xiang come. When they open the door, they hear the sound inside. Everyone is stunned. When they quickly walk into the ward, they see Xiangxue kneeling on the ground with tears in her eyes. Nannuo looks up with anger. The scene is like an angry tiger bullying a sick rabbit. Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank and he couldn''t understand what was going on. Mrs. Xiang put her things into Xiangshan''s hands, ran up, pushed nannuo away, and bent over to lift Xiangxue. "What do you do, Xiaoxue? Is this vicious woman taking the opportunity to bully you? Don''t be afraid, mother will decide for you Xiangshan stares at nannuo coldly. No matter what the reason is, his sister is sick now. Does gratitude and resentment have to be in such an extreme way? Xiangshan turned to stare at the people on the ground and said in a cold voice, "get up, your self-esteem and pride are lost by that bullet!" Xiangshan cried and shook his head. He pushed Mrs. Xiang away and looked at nannuo. "Sorry, I really know it''s wrong, nannuo..." "Enough!" I always say I''m sorry. If I''m sorry, it''s so easy. What should I do with the law? Nannuo, regardless of Xiangshan and Mrs. Xiang''s cold eyes, looked down at Xiangxue. Her smart face was stained with gloom. "If I don''t blame you, well, turn yourself in!" surrender oneself? Yan Shenghan''s narrow eyes flashed a trace of evil. He seemed to have understood what was going on, but how did this little thing suddenly know? "What are you talking about?" Mrs. Xiang''s brow was so tight that she was puzzled. Her daughter knelt down to nannuo and said, "I''m sorry."¡° What the hell is going on! " Xiangshan frowned and didn''t know why. He just leaned over and put Xiangxue on the bed. Then he turned and looked at nannuo. There was a trace of anger in Feng''s eyes. "You''ve gone too far!" Yan Shenghan stepped forward and put nannola behind him, looking at Xiangshan with a trace of gloom in his cold eyes. "Do you really know who''s responsible?" The two men''s eyes are opposite each other, and their eyes are filled with a sense of desperation. Nannuo takes a deep breath behind Yan Shenghan, and she feels a little guilty. This woman saves Yan Shenghan with her life, and she also feels a little sad. Now it seems that the most stupid is her! "Xiangxue, I just don''t know you. As for how to explain... You should kneel down to Teng family, not me." With that, nannuo turned and walked towards the door of the ward. There was no place for her anger. How could she kill the woman when she was injured and lost half her life? Or tell Teng LanJin and Teng''s family that the snow in Hunan made Xiaoyue look like this? Chaos, chaos! She had no mental preparation at all! Yan Shenghan''s cold eyes swept the crying people on the bed and turned to chase nannuo. Seeing Yan Shenghan and nannuo leave the ward, Xiangshan turns around and looks at Xiangxue with a cold face. "Tell me what''s going on." Xiang''s wife put Xiang Xue in her arms and kept patting her on the back, "don''t cry, Xiao Xue, say it, it''s OK, mom will decide for you!" Xiang Xue is wringing her eyebrows. What does she say? How to make her mother and brother feel that she is forced and helpless? A trace of heavy color flashed through her eyes. Xiangxue thought of the blonde man. Originally, all this was his hand. Why can''t she be an unknowable victim? Pushing away Mrs. Xiang, Xiang Xue reached out to wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes and pursed her lips. A trace of guilt flashed across her pale face. "Mom, brother, I was so jealous that I tried to find someone to teach nannuo a lesson. At that time, Shengdu had already broken up with her, but he couldn''t forget nannuo, so I found someone..." Looking for someone? Xiangshan Mou son a sink, nannuo in more than half a year ago was kidnapped, difficult is Xiangxue do? "I was just looking for someone to teach her a lesson, but I didn''t expect that those kidnappers would violate the law and kill tenglanyue!" Then Xiang Xue burst into tears and felt guilty. "I really don''t know. I didn''t ask them to do that. Mom, brother... I can''t sleep and eat these days. I''m afraid Sheng knows all this. I''m afraid Teng''s family knows all this. I originally planned not to say it until I died, but... I''ve died once, I don''t want to put those evils on my shoulders! " Mrs. Xiang was slightly stunned, and her eyes were full of amazement. "You... You girl, how can you do such a stupid thing?" If Teng''s family knew about this, it would have nothing to do with their Xiang family? Xiangshan reached out and rubbed his forehead. He finally knew why Yan Shenghan had to break up with Xiangxue. They could do such vicious things. Did they really indulge Xiangxue too much these years? "Mom, I know I''m wrong. I just said it myself. I beg nannuo''s forgiveness. I kneel down for her and I apologize to her, but she doesn''t want to forgive me..." "What do you want her to forgive?" Mrs. Xiang snorted coldly, "hum, what is that woman? She thinks that with Yan Shenghan, she will really fly to the branch?" Xiangxue flashed a sneer at the bottom of her heart, but the guilt on her face didn''t weaken at all, "Mom, don''t say that about nannuo. I''m sorry for her, sorry for Teng family..." "Am I wrong? If it wasn''t for her grabbing love, you would have gone astray. It''s all that woman''s fault to say me "Enough!" Xiangshan said coldly, looking at Xiangxue and Mrs. Xiang, she felt cold. "Don''t you think she''s spoiled? Even if you pretend to be ill, now you can even bribe the kidnappers. Xiangxue, where has your higher education been from childhood to adulthood? " The eldest miss of Xiang family is such a vicious woman. He is the eldest brother and has no idea! Xiangshan clenched his fist and frowned, "you are not allowed to go to Yan Shenghan in the future. When you leave the hospital, you will go with me to see tenglanjin. If... Tenglanjin refuses to let you go, then you don''t have to complain." Xiang Xue is a little stunned. Unexpectedly, the elder brother who loves her says something like this. Teng LanJin is cold and cruel. If she falls into his hands, will she live? "Brother..." "Xiangshan, she''s your sister, my sister! Can''t you compare with your friends? " Mrs. Xiang asked with disbelief, "I won''t allow you to do this. Even if you want to apologize, I''ll go! Xiangxue is my daughter. Now she is seriously injured and almost died. Is it not enough to punish her? " "Mom... Don''t blame me. It''s all my fault." Xiangxue sobbed. Xiangshan sneered and looked at a pair of mother and daughter who loved each other. "Mom, don''t get used to it. You can''t get used to it. Look at her vicious mind. Look at her dark city! Do you know that she doesn''t have the root cause of angina pectoris at all? Do you know that she bribes doctors to cheat people? First it was kidnapping that killed people, now it has other thoughts! Mom, she''s used to it! " No angina? Mrs. Xiang was a little stunned. She looked at the crying people in front of her and turned to laugh. "So, is Xiaoxue OK? You can still be a mother in the future, can''t you? " Xiang Xue nodded, threw herself in Mrs. Xiang''s arms and sobbed, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I''m sorry, I really know it''s wrong. I''ll never do anything harmful again. I''m sorry... Wuwu..." "Don''t cry, Xiaoxue. It''s not your fault. If it wasn''t for Yan Shenghan''s empathy and the woman''s snatch of love, it''s all their fault that your good young lady took this road." Xiangshan shook his head and turned slowly, his face full of disappointment and helplessness. One is his mother, the other is his sister. He claims to be resourceful, and he claims to be able to cover the sky with only one hand in a city, but he is so incompetent that he can''t even change his closest friends. "Mom, Xiaoxue will be ruined by your connivance sooner or later..." Chapter 290 In the garden of the hospital, nannuo rushed to a quiet corner regardless of the pain in her legs. Tears fell on her face and her black eyes were full of anger. Why didn''t Yan Shenghan say that? Is it because all this is made by Xiangxue? Does he... Care about that woman? What is she? Yan Shenghan walked quickly and dragged nannuo directly into his arms. The wound on his waist was involved. A deep pain hit his forehead. His eyes sank and he took a breath to press down the pain before he spoke slowly. "Little thing, what are you thinking about?" Does she not think that he conceals her, is pity Xiang Xue? "Oh..." nannuo sneered and reached out to push away the man in front of him, but even if Yan Shenghan''s arm was injured, his strength was still great, "let go! Yan Shenghan, you keep saying that you want to associate with me like a normal person, but why don''t you even dare to say it? You have to wait until Xiangxue comes to tell me. Do you know how much I want to... " How she wanted to be cruel and let that woman taste the pain? Slightly a Leng, originally excited and angry woman''s brain flashed a light, tears in black eyes no longer slide, nannuo slightly frown... Let her taste the taste of pain? What Xiangxue does is not for this man? So the most painful thing for her is that this man doesn''t belong to her? Isn''t it that she tried her best and didn''t get everything she wanted in the end? A trace of ridicule flashed from the bottom of my heart. It turns out that God didn''t help that woman. There is retribution for good and evil. Feeling that the person in his arms suddenly calmed down, Yan Shenghan looked down at her and saw that her dark eyes were a little more obscure. He couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her nose. "Not angry? I didn''t say I would avenge you, so what are you worried about? Do you think I have an old love for Xiangxue and I''m protecting her if I don''t tell you? " Nannuo reached out and patted off Yan Shenghan''s big hand, and then turned to wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes. "Who knows what you think, Yan Shenghan, when it comes to this, it''s not all up to you to say and arrange what you say." "Oh, little thing, are you... Jealous?" be jealous? Slightly a Leng, nannuo lift Mou to look at in front of the lip Cape light Yang, smile the man of bad intention, rise a piece of red halo on the face. "Who''s jealous? Don''t put gold on your face Breaking away from the man''s arms, nannuo stepped forward, but the pain came from her leg. Without the support of anger, all her consciousness converged on her leg. "Ah..." with a cry, she was about to fall to the ground in a flash, and a big hand flashed by, directly blocking the fallen woman in her arms Four eyes are opposite, nose and breath are intertwined, two people smell belong to each other''s breath, for a moment, the whole world seems to follow quiet down. "Nuo''er..." Yan Shenghan whispered softly. Looking at the person in his arms, he could not help leaning slightly to taste her sweetness. God knows how much he wanted to hold her, kiss her, and completely take her for himself. Poop, poop Nannuo''s heart leaped wildly, and she swallowed her saliva. Her heart was like a deer bumping into each other. This man was originally handsome, but now she is so tender that she can''t help falling. A cool wind swept, nannuo suddenly back to God, red face a push away in front of the man who is about to kiss, turned to breathe, trying to appease the confused heart. "That... That, I''m hungry!" "Hungry?" Yan Shenghan chuckled, and his voice, low or cello like, with charm and magnetism, enveloped nannuo''s heart deeply. "It''s time to be hungry. Your little mouth hasn''t eaten for a long time..." Nannuo''s face flashed a little confused, "no, I ate it in the morning." Yan Shenghan stepped forward and hugged the silly and lovely woman from behind. Her chin gently rubbed against her ear, and her ears were touching each other. He deliberately lifted the person in his arms. "Whose food? You little thing, didn''t you come out of the wall behind my back? " "Food..." Boom Nannuo''s face turned red into a big apple. She finally understood the man''s meaning. Oh, my God, she even gave him a serious answer! There was a flash of embarrassment in her black eyes. Nannuo frowned slightly and looked around. Fortunately, no one else passed by, otherwise she would not be seen as a woman! "Yan Shenghan... You, you asshole!" "Hum hum..." the man behind him chuckled, handsome face with a trace of doting, "Nuo''er, let''s have a baby." give birth to a child? How does this man say this again? "No, I''m just beginning to associate with you now, Yan Shenghan. Don''t think I''ve promised you to try to make it, that''s to treat you as a man all my life..." nannuo said, breaking away from Yan Shenghan''s arms, turning slightly red face with a trace of seriousness, "you hide this from me, it''s enough to be used as a reason to break up, so you should be careful." Nimble face flashed a little coquettish, nannuo turned and walked towards the hospital. Looking at the back of the woman''s success, Yan Shenghan hooked his lips, with a helpless smile. Yan Shenghan, Yan Shenghan, keeps saying that women can''t be spoiled. If you spoil too much, it will turn the world upside down. But why do you want to spoil that little thing? "Oh..." Self mockery of light smile voice, step up to catch up with the woman in front of go, no way, who called him this thirty two man, finally opened the screen. ¡­¡­ Finally, he decided to go out with Yan Shenghan all night. At the gate of the hospital, Wu gege''s face was full of displeasure. "You, you are finally abducted by that scum man! But nannuo has to tell you, uncle Yan, you have to take it easy. Anyway, I can see that this time you go on your honeymoon, you will not be able to escape his Wuzhishan... " Nannuo helpless smile, pull into the coat will be isolated from the cold, "not honeymoon, I said many times, is recuperation!" "Bang..." shrunk his mouth disapprovingly. Wu gege stepped forward, put his hand on nannuo''s shoulder, pulled her and whispered, "nono, I tell you, this man is too easy to get and often won''t cherish. Don''t you be eaten by Uncle Yan, do you understand? Be more reserved Such private words make nannuo blush and turn her black eyes slightly. Fortunately, there is no one else around, and Yan Shenghan is still talking to Xiangshan in the hospital, otherwise she will have to laugh to death to hear such words. "I said, woogg, you''re a fake woman at all." Fake woman? Wu Ge Ge is a tiny Leng, "why?" Then he grabbed nannuo and pressed her heart. The baby''s fat and lovely face was full of evil cunning. "I don''t feel it. You can''t be a woman anymore!" "Ah Nannuo called softly and quickly drew back her hand. Looking at the woman on one side, her black eyes were full of amazement. "Wuge Ge Ge, you... Your face is getting thicker and thicker!" When did this woman become so dissolute? She said she didn''t have anything in Xiangshan. As she knows, this woman doesn''t have a boyfriend Nannuo was a little stunned, staring at the woman who was smiling forward and backward in front of her, "gege, you don''t miss a man, do you?" The laughter stopped abruptly. Wu Ge straightened up and gouged out nannuo. "Go, I think it''s you who miss a man. Yan Shenghan threw out a piece of cake and you''ll follow. Tut Tut, you''ll be eaten by him all your life!" But then again, she is very envious. She has always liked men with powerful boyfriends, such as Yan Shenghan. Although his character is not very good, his perfect figure, his handsome face that makes people unable to breathe, tut tut... It''s the hormone of walking, man makes people forget themselves. Ah, why didn''t she meet such a man? He patted nannuo on the shoulder. Wu gege sighed and nodded, "you girl, you''ve suffered a lot before. Since Yan Shenghan has to rely on you, you can take it. After a good training and transformation, that scum man may become a peerless good man? Ha ha ha... " Nannuo chuckled. She didn''t think that Yan Shenghan would change. Don''t go too far with that man. She said Amitabha. In the hospital, Yan Shenghan stands in front of Xiangxue''s bed, with cold eyes and no extra emotion on his face. Instead, he is Xiangxue on the bed, with reddish eyes and a gentle and harmless face. "Sheng, since you have chosen nannuo, you should treat her well, and I''ve figured it out... Before I was too persistent, but I lost a lot of things... After one death, many things were put down." Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of exploration, and at last they were all plain. "I''ll just figure it out. I''ll go." Yan Shenghan was about to turn around. Xiangxue frowned slightly, and a trace of bitterness flashed through her eyes. "Sheng... Are we still friends in the future?" Xiang Xue took a breath and didn''t want to let her tears fall. The appearance of her strong tolerance made her feel very sad. "I don''t ask for anything else, I don''t think about anything else, I just want to know... Can we still be friends?" Yan Shenghan stopped and was silent for a few seconds. A dull color flashed across his cold face. He raised his chin slightly and frowned for a long time before nodding. "Take good care of yourself." With a relaxed breath in her heart, Xiang Xue sits on the bed and looks at the man who is slowly away. The tears in her eyes finally turn into a smile. The more she smiles, the more obvious the gloom in her eyes. "Oh..." She hasn''t lost, she hasn''t lost! Who said Yan Shenghan didn''t care about her at all? When he heard her plea and saw her pain, he was still moved "Hum hum... I didn''t lose, nannuo... Don''t be too happy. One day, I want you to leave Yan Shenghan." Whispering softly, he turned to look out of the window. The evil on Xiang Xue''s face was chilly. Yan Shenghan, you must be... My man. Chapter 291 When he walked out of the ward, he saw the man standing at the door. Yan Shenghan stopped and flashed a cool color in his narrow eyes. "As you wish, I appeased Xiangxue. What about Janice?" Xiangshan slightly hook lips, beautiful, evil face flashed a trace of cunning, "Xiaoshu''s mother is more than half a month away from the due date of birth, what are you anxious about?" If that sissy heard that he had something to ask him for help, she would run to him. He didn''t want to deal with him so early. "Then I''ll go." Now that Xiangshan has agreed, he believes that Janis will come before the operation, and all his worries will be dispelled. Now it''s time for him to accompany his little things. It''s better to let that little woman pregnant with their children in the place of blue sky, white clouds, sea and sand beach. He kept the shackles of her life in his heart all the time. When he walked out of the hospital, it was dark. Yan Shenghan looked at the two women who were talking happily at the door of the hospital. When he saw nannuo''s careless smile, he had a touch of tenderness in his eyes. That little thing would smile so brightly only if she had no mustard in her heart, but when could she give him such a smile? As soon as Wu gege turned his head, he saw Yan Shenghan coming, so he took a step forward and stared at him, his face sank. "Third Master Yan, take a step to talk." Yan Shenghan took a look at nannuo and thought that the woman was now mixed up with Xiangshan, so he took a few steps to this side to give the little woman''s sister a little face. "What do you want to say?" The rambling on her face disappeared, and her lovely face showed the domineering spirit that was extremely inconsistent with her image. Looking at the face of the woman around him, Yan Shenghan raised his lips and explored her eyes. This woman... Seems not simple "You are in a hurry to leave. I don''t beat around the bush. Yan Shenghan, are you sincere to Nuo Nuo? But are you going to marry her? " Yan Shenghan''s smile continued, "of course." Hu... Wu gege sighed and nodded, but his fierce eyes showed no sign of weakening. "I can''t control the past, but I''m not afraid to tell you, Yan Shenghan. If you really lose Nuo, I have the means and ability to make your generation never see her again. You''d better cherish him, Otherwise... I''ll cost you my life. " Let him pay the price? Yan Shenghan''s smile deepened, and he looked at the little man in front of him, who was the same age as that little woman. How could she say that in front of him? The dark wave surged in the long and narrow eyes, and a thought suddenly appeared in the brain. This wugge said so firmly, isn''t it really unusual? Wu Ge Ge... Wu Yan Shenghan''s eyebrows were slightly raised. There was a trace of clarity in Yan Shenghan''s eyes. No wonder she was so arrogant and domineering that she couldn''t distinguish the southeast and northwest of Xiangshan. She dared to challenge him face to face, so... Is it the Wu family? "You care so much about my little things, don''t you mean something else to her?" What else do you mean? Wugge frowned slightly, a trace of confusion flashed across his face, "what do you mean?" After thinking about it, wugge''s head went black and he stared at the man in front of him. I don''t know how to stare at her little sister and make fun of her! "Uncle Yan, can you be serious? I''m telling you something as a nun''s family. Be serious Yan Shenghan raised his lips and looked at the woman not far away with a worried look on his face. No wonder that little thing tried his best to protect this woman. Even he envied the friendship between them. "I''m very serious. I know my little things are very attractive. Except for men, there are no women. I''m on guard." "Oh..." with a helpless sneer, Wu Ge rolled a big white eye, "if you are interested in nannuo, where can I get you? She''s been sleeping with me for so long. If I had any other thoughts, I would have eaten her all. How could I have come here to talk to you? " Isn''t this man trying to amuse her? Besides, although she is not a special woman, she is still a woman! I feel that this conversation can''t go on. She thought she was colder and more serious. It''s better to scare this scum man. But he didn''t pay attention at all. Oh, Hello, there is such a big word "Wu" in front of her name. Is it hard for Yan Shenghan not to react? Hand patted the forehead, forget it, she is only a little girl in her twenties, how can she fight this man who has reached the bottom of the Pacific Ocean. "Oh, headache, you quickly take nannuo to go, said many are tears, anyway, you bullied nono, I will not let you go!" Yan Shenghan hooks his lips around Wu gege, but pauses for two seconds behind her, then continues to walk towards nannuo not far away. Wu gege''s hand holding the forehead hasn''t been put down for a long time. Even when nannuo asked her to take care of herself when she got on the bus, she didn''t turn around to answer, because she was still in Yan Shenghan''s words and couldn''t recover for a long time "Thank you for being her friend..." The man said, thank her? Thanks for being nano''s friend? Suddenly, his nose was sour, his eyes were red, and he was very upset. He patted his hand on his forehead, with a trace of anger on his face. "What''s the matter? I can''t stand saying such marisue''s words all of a sudden!" She originally thought that Yan Shenghan was just a whim and would not really treat Nuo Nuo, but... This sentence suddenly changed her mind. That man must know nannuo, must know her pain and vulnerability, so he thanks her for her friend, the only friend. Hoo Deeply inhaled and exhaled, Wu Ge put down his hand and raised his eyes to see the man walking slowly not far away, so he rushed up with a cold face and fell into the man''s arms. "Lend me your chest. I feel very sad." Xiangshan was a little stunned, and turned to the corner of her lips with a smile. The pet in Feng''s eyes was about to overflow, and her arms fell with her. She naturally hugged Wu Ge and patted her on the back, as if she were a rare treasure. "What''s the matter? It''s hard to see such a sad little fat girl. " Wugge frowned, and his face was full of displeasure. "That man must be a goblin. You see his front foot has bewitched nannuo''s heart. In a twinkling of an eye, he has put me in too! That''s disgusting The man? Got her in, too? As soon as Xiangshan''s eyes sank, he helped up the woman in his arms with a trace of amazement on her beautiful face. "You... Are you in love with Yan Shenghan? He is absolutely not for you Damn it, he''s guarding against this woman''s classmate and Teng LanJin that nannuo introduced to her, but he never thought that Yan Shenghan, who couldn''t fight with eight strokes, was ahead of the others! Wu gege was a little stunned, looking at the anxious man in front of him. A trace of cunning flashed through his eyes, so he picked his eyebrows and blinked with ignorance and innocence. "Why? Uncle Yan is so handsome, so man, rich and powerful... " "You are crazy! Didn''t you see what he did to nano? Didn''t you see how he treated Xiangxue? That man is powerful and well-developed, but... He has no heart, how can you fall in love with him! " Besides, he has no money and no power? Is he not handsome enough? Is he not enough man? Er... With a slight frown, Xiangshan is a little annoyed. It seems that he is not as manly as Yan Shenghan and tenglanjin, but he is more beautiful than them! "Oh?" Wugg frowned slightly. "How do you know he''s heartless? Besides, what do you care about me? " With that, Wu gege pushed Xiangshan away and went to the street. Now that nannuo was gone, she didn''t have to come to the hospital. The smell of the disinfectant was bad. Seeing that Wu gege was about to leave, Xiangshan was a little worried, so he quickly stepped forward to block her. "To be clear, are you really in love with Yan Shenghan?" Wu Ge''s brain is black. This man is usually so smart. How can he become a big fool now? "Yes Does he believe it? "Fat girl, I won''t allow it!" Xiangshan roared and pulled the woman in front of him to the red Ferrari not far away. Wugge struggled, wrists were strangled to pain, "Hey, what are you crazy about? Let go, demon It''s killing me. Is this man crazy? She believes everything she says? Is IQ eaten by dogs? Bang! He shoves Wu Ge into the co pilot and slams the door shut. Xiangshan turns to the car with Wen Nu and drives away with a roar. The speed of the car was so fast that wugg couldn''t figure it out by leaning on it. "I don''t want to die young. Can you slow down?" Xiangshan frowned slightly and felt as if he had been hurt by 10000 tons. How could the woman he liked fall in love with... Yan Shenghan? His sister has just been hurt by Yan Shenghan. Now even the women he likes are interested in him. Damn it, do they really owe him? Seeing that Xiangshan didn''t speak, Wu gege sighed helplessly, "I said, are you stupid? Jiete, from what point does it look like a woman who can shoot a man with her best friend? " Xiangshan slightly a Leng, Phoenix eyes flash a trace of consternation, what do you mean? What the fat girl just said With a creak, he heard the car by the side of the road. Xiangshan turned his head and looked at Wu gege in front of him. He didn''t know what to say, so he pulled her into his arms and couldn''t wait to kiss her. "Well..." Staring at her eyes, Wu Ge''s black eyes were full of amazement. Was she kissed? She was kissed by this man again! Damn, eat her tofu again and again! He pushed away the man in front of him, and his face turned red into a little tomato. "You... You monster, I''ll take it. Believe it or not!" "Hum, hum..." chuckled. Xiangshan''s beautiful face was full of charm and heartstrings. "OK, I''ll take you down." Chapter 292 Boom A special plane at a city airport takes off slowly and goes to a warm place through the night. At the airport, nannuo leans on the head of the bed in the rest room and looks at the man staring at the computer at his desk. He wants to talk several times and wants to stop talking. "What do you want to say? Don''t suffocate yourself, little thing. Although I have a waist injury now, it''s more than enough to satisfy you... " Boom Nannuo blushed and hung his head. This man is so shameless. He always teases her with such shameless words! "Look at your information!" With that, nannuo lay down on the bed and closed her eyes to go to sleep. Unexpectedly, one side of the bed collapsed. Yan Shenghan''s breath penetrated into her nose, and the deep and confused voice sounded in her ear. "Little thing, do you want me to accompany you? Look at you. I''ve said everything. You should say what you want. Otherwise, how can your man know what you want? " Open eyes, nannuo looked at the man in front of a face of evil, see his eyes with desire, can''t help but swallow saliva, instinctively feel the danger. "No! I just want to ask what you and gerna will say, and ah, the plane is so big, you... Can you change a room to work, I want to sleep... " "Change rooms?" Picking his eyebrows slightly, Yan Shenghan''s long and narrow eyes flashed a trace of cunning. He leaned over to the woman, reached out and held her in his arms. "Don''t all the people in love sleep together? Why do I have to change my room and share a room with my woman Nannuo was a little stunned. She put her hand on Yan Shenghan''s chest and tilted her head back to stay away from the man. "How can it be? It''s natural for people to get married. Men and women should keep a distance when they are in love. Don''t you understand? " Does this man think that if he agrees to associate with him, he can do whatever he wants? Love this stage of course should maintain some distance, normal people are like this. Yan Shenghan made a little effort and stopped her in his arms again. "I don''t understand, or do you make it up and fool me? I don''t care what other people fall in love with, but I, Yan Shenghan, fall in love with you. From the moment you agree, you have to be so close to me, and you will have to be more close later... " A trace of ambiguity rises in the room. Nannuo''s heart beats faster and her black eyes twinkle. She wants to escape, but Yan Shenghan has a lot of strength, unless she tries her best. "Don''t blame me if you are good at asserting! Yan Shenghan, you say you want to play love games. Please abide by the rules "Hum, hum..." With a light smile, Yan Shenghan came close to him and saw that he was about to kiss the man of his dreams. But the next second, the woman in her arms pushed him away and stood under the bed with her black eyes on guard. "I''m really upset!" There was a chill in his long and narrow eyes. Yan Shenghan suddenly frowned and put his hand over the wound on his waist, as if suffering a lot. Nannuo was a little stunned. Did she just touch his wound? Looking around, he wanted to turn around and go to the airport to find a doctor, but he heard Yan Shenghan exhale in pain, "hiss... It''s so painful. Come and see if it''s bleeding again..." "Me?" Nannuo frowned and turned to the bedside. He reached out and untied Yan Shenghan''s shirt. He saw his strong chest looming, and his little face turned red again. "I... I''d better call a doctor." The corner of the lips of the man who was just in pain suddenly raised. A big hand suddenly reached out and grabbed the little hand that was about to be pulled back in front of him, and pulled it down. "What do you want the doctor to do? Noel, only you can cure me. " After that, a man turned over and looked at the stunned man in front of her. Yan Shenghan did not give her any chance to turn the tables again, and he directly sealed her lips with a kiss. Nannuo''s mind was buzzing. She stared at her eyes and forgot to push it away, because Yan Shenghan''s kiss was too light and soft, as if she was his precious treasure at this moment. The feeling of being cared for made her want to follow the enemy. Feeling that the person in his arms didn''t resist, Yan Shenghan had a secret joy in his heart. The more he let go of his action, he delivered all his tenderness. The plane was moving in the air, but the rest room in the airport was very hot. But at the critical moment, nannuo suddenly came back, pushed away the man, with fear on his face. "No... no!" She quickly shrinks to the bedside, pulls the thin quilt to wrap herself. Nannuo covers her mouth and breathes deeply. What''s the matter with her? Why are you so easily bewitched by Yan Shenghan? Clearly just agreed to contact, but why did she become so vulnerable to this man? Wugge''s words still reverberated in her ears. The easier it was to get, the more nobody would cherish it. Although she didn''t have the delusion to live forever with this man, even if it was just a love affair in her life, she also hoped that it would be gradual and gradual. After the flashiness, she would return to plain and have no regrets. Yan Shenghan narrowed his eyes. The desire in his eyes and disordered breathing made him aggressive. "Nuo''er..." The voice was dumb and low, and the confused voice was like a force of life-threatening. Nanuo was a little stunned, looking at the man who was full of longing to move. Forced to stop looking at him, nannuo reached for his forehead and shook his head. "Don''t force me, Yan Shenghan. I can''t do it..." She can''t? Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank, and a trace of pain flashed over his eyes. He got up and walked toward the bathroom. Wow The sound of the water in the bathroom is constantly coming. Nannuo, who is shrinking at the head of the bed, is in chaos with her eyes closed. After a long time, the man who came out of the bathroom was wearing a bathrobe with no extra emotion on his face. After pouring a glass of water for nannuo on the bed, he turned and walked towards the desk not far away. "Go to sleep. Have a good sleep. You''ll like that place when you wake up tomorrow." Holding a glass of water, nannuo looks at the man not far away, he just let her go? Once upon a time, the man didn''t care about her wishes at all? He wanted it when he wanted it. How ever did he care about her feelings? Now it''s the same person. What''s the difference? After a drink, nannuo leans on the head of the bed and stares at the ceiling. Has he changed? No A trace of self mockery flashed in my heart. How can a person say that he can change? He is good now, tolerant now, connivance now, maybe just like he took his life to coerce her, they are all conspiracies he can arrange. Once she''s in it... Maybe it''s a disaster. Put down the water cup, get into the bed, nannuo closed his eyes and put aside the confusion in his mind. The soldiers came to block the water and cover the land. They fought with men like Yan Shenghan. She had no chance of winning, so she had to watch as she walked. Late at night, Yan Shenghan turned off his computer, got up and went to the bed, looking at the sleeping people on the bed, with a trace of doting and helplessness in his eyes. She was in bed and held the woman in her arms, gently brushing her cheek, looking at her appearance, unable to help but whisper. "You have no conscience, you always can''t see my kindness to you. Do you know that braking on the way will kill me? Be careful to keep alive in the future.... " He could have taken her by force regardless of her feelings, but for some reason, he could not see her now. He was afraid, and he could not see her treating him as a monster. Ah... He raised his lips with self mockery, and Yan Shenghan leaned over nannuo''s face and gave him a kiss. "You torture me well, who told me that I owed you before, Nuo''er... Others still slapped a date, so you slapped me hard, my sweet?" He shakes his head and goes to sleep. Holding the woman he yearns for, Yan Shenghan smiles with satisfaction and tenderness. It seems that sleeping with the woman he likes is the sweetness of his evening. This little thing is very accurate. It really makes him like it more and more. ¡­¡­ Blue sky, white clouds, seabirds flying high in the sea and sky, blue sea, golden beach, and beautiful men and women with passionate skirts. On this love Island, a special plane slowly landed at the island airport. At this time, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon. The smell of all kinds of seafood was floating in the air. The cabin door of the engine room was opened, and the woman in a bohemian style dress looked at everything around her and was stunned on the spot. "This is..." The man wearing T-shirt and beach pants on one side, taking off his suit and leather shoes, has a handsome, original and evil man. At the moment, Yan Ran turns into a heartwarming sunny man. Yan Shenghan smiles and takes nannuo''s sunglasses of the same type with his palm. "A little thing is said to yearn for the island of love in fairy tales. Does it say in your diary that you want your future man to take the oath of your life on the Aegean island?" Nannuo turned to look at the man around, frowning slightly, "you peek at my diary?" Don''t think so of light smile voice, Yan Shenghan stopped nannuo walk off the plane, "not peek, I''m aboveboard look, say, don''t see how to surprise you?" To be honest, a man and a woman came down from two cars parked not far from the airport. The man was blonde, handsome and elegant, while the woman was brown with big sunglasses. But she was tall and sexy. She looked very hot. Seeing Yan Shenghan, the man smiles and waves, "Han! Hi, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time Yan Shenghan came forward with nannuo in his arms and turned to smile and nod, "Arthur, long time no see." "Hahaha, my dear guest, I have asked you many times and you have refused me. Han, you have broken my heart!" As he said this, Arthur turned his eyes and looked at nannuo beside Yan Shenghan. With a flash in his eyes, he directly stepped forward to lift nannuo''s hand and attached himself to kiss him. "Beautiful lady, are you the stubborn goddess in Hankou? I''m Arthur, the owner of this love island. Welcome, and thank you for bringing my important friends Nannuo is slightly stunned. Is he the owner of the island? There was a flash of joy on her face, nannuo nodded with a smile, and her eyes leaped with a trace of joy. "Hello, island Master!" Chapter 293 Island owner? Arthur was a little stunned, and then he burst out laughing, "ha ha, what an interesting girl. No wonder Han refused so many women, but fell in love with you." As he said this, Arthur glanced over the woman. "This is my fiancee Hannah." Tall sexy woman nodded slightly, her face was filled with smile, her behavior was elegant and generous. "Hello, Mr. Yan, and this young lady. Welcome to love island!" Yan Shenghan nodded slightly, looked down at the person in his arms, eyes full of doting, "her name is nannuo, here these days disturb." "Let''s go back to the place I arranged for you, Han. Anyway, you have to leave me time tonight. I have too much to say." "No, my time belongs to my woman." Well Nannuo''s face was slightly red and his head hung down. Arthur and Hannah laughed and said, "OK, I''ll make an appointment tomorrow..." The group walked towards the car not far away. Yan Shenghan and nannuo got on the car behind them. The car started slowly. Nannuo opened the window, and his eyes were filled with joy. The blue sea, Shanghai birds flying together, driving along the coastal road, Shanghai waves sound clear and audible, thick coconut milk fragrance floating, snoring... Nannuo stomach greedy insects were all aroused appetite. Yan Shenghan smiles and shakes his head. He holds her hand from beginning to end. He can feel the relaxation and comfort of the women around him. It seems that he is right. In this way, we have to thank Arthur for his invitation a few days ago. Originally, he planned to take this little thing with him on a business trip. Unexpectedly, something happened on the cruise ship. Well, isn''t the Yan Family trying to empty his power recently? Oh, he gave them a chance to do it. He wanted to see how capable they were. "Yan Shenghan, look, it''s a hot air balloon!" Disturbed by the cheers of women''s cheers, Yan Shenghan recovered from his thoughts and turned to look out of the window. Sure enough, he saw a rainbow hot air balloon slowly drifting away. "You like it? When your leg is healed, I''ll take you Nannuo nodded with a smile, always staring at the far away balloon in his black eyes, unwilling to recall for a long time. Love Island is so beautiful. Her yearning for this place comes from a story that she doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. She thinks that she may never have a chance to come here in her life, but Yan Shenghan brings her here. "Ha ha..." she chuckled, nannuo whispered to the horizon, "I''m here... Love Island, I''m here..." Arthur''s house is beautiful. From the moment nannuo got out of the car and saw it, he felt that the whole person was attracted. The key to the white and Blue Villa was that it was wrapped by flowers. Some Parthenocissus were also climbing on the wall. The owner of the villa put some small pots of flowers on the luxuriant roots of Parthenocissus, as if it had started countless colorful flowers. The interior decoration is simple and warm, with a strong Mediterranean style. The huge landing window is the beautiful sea and beach, the high sun umbrella, the log tables and chairs under the umbrella. Everything is exactly the same as she imagined. Nannuo chuckled and ran around the room barefoot. She looked up and down and thought that everything was wonderful. But when Yan Shenghan took her to the bedroom on the top floor, she was surprised again. "My God, the open bedroom?" Yan Shenghan shook his head with a smile. He turned to one side and pressed the button on the other side. The original open-air bedroom was gradually combined and turned into a sealed space. "It''s basically open-air. Occasionally when it rains, you close the roof and sleep in bed at night... You can see the stars all over the sky." "Ha ha..." Nannuo laughs foolishly, falls down on the bed and rolls twice. She likes it here. She likes it very much. She still remembers to write a diary about the island. At that time, she didn''t know wugge. She was still under the control of her elder sister. She had no friends, no partners, and even no one to speak to. Diary is her only talk, that some old book, recorded her not happy childhood. "Although you read my diary, you brought me here, even if the merits and demerits outweigh the demerits." Yan Shenghan went to one side of the sofa to sit down, just a faint smile, looking at the blue sea outside the landing window, the original beautiful place can really make people feel different. What about this little thing? Now in a foreign country, is he the closest person to her? "Don''t make yourself too tired, because you still have to cook." Cooking? Nannuo straightened up and looked at the man with a pleasant face on one side, "is there no one waiting for you?" She doesn''t care. Anyway, she was raised by others since she was a child. She can do anything. But this man is used to being a rich man. Can''t there be no one to serve him in such a big villa? "It was." Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, "but don''t we fall in love like ordinary people? Of course, we have to do everything by ourselves." In the final analysis, he is selfish. He wants to create more memories for both of them, all of which are joyful and joyful, until this little thing completely forgets the unhappiness he brought to her. Looking at the watch, Yan Shenghan looked up at the confused woman and said, "I''m hungry." Nannuo got up, got out of bed, turned and walked downstairs. "Today is like making do with you. It''s a big surprise to repay you." Looking at the woman slowly walking down the stairs, Yan Shenghan leans on the sofa, smiles and shakes his head. It''s a lovely little thing. Mingming also wants to cook for him, and he has to find an excuse. Are you afraid of spoiling him? He got up and went downstairs to the kitchen. When he saw his beloved woman making soup in her apron, Yan Shenghan''s smile deepened. He walked forward and held nannuo from behind. Yan Shenghan closed his eyes and breathed deeply, smelling the fragrance of the person in his arms. His heart was calm and peaceful. Nannuo was tickled by Yan Shenghan, so he said, "go to the living room, don''t make trouble. By the way, have you taken the medicine?" "Yes." "Don''t lie to me. When I asked you on the plane, you said the same thing!" Yan Shenghan frowned slightly, and his arm tightened. "If I don''t leave, I''ll stick with you. You are only me on this island. Do you want to drive me away? Little thing... You''re not afraid that I''ll leave. You can''t even go back to China? " Nannuo put down the things in his hands, directly broke his arms on his waist, looked back at the rogue man in front of him, and his face sank. "Then don''t go back. I''ll live in such a good place all my life. You go out quickly and take the medicine. I''ll check it later. If you cheat me..." nannuo clenched her eyes and said, "believe it or not, I''ll beat you!" She hit him? Yan Shenghan couldn''t help laughing, reached out and rubbed the head of the pretty woman in front of him, "you little thing, you are so bold, do you dare to coerce me?" "Hum..." disapproved of the hum, nannuo turned to continue to wash vegetables, "hurry up, or I will strike." Yan Shenghan with a trace of helplessness turned out of the kitchen, just came to the living room to see the medicine on the table, a trace of dark color flashed through his eyes. When he opened the bottle and came to the two white pills, Yan Shenghan just stared at them. But after a long time, he drank all the water in his hand and didn''t put the medicine into the mouth. The light from the corner of his eye caught a glimpse of the small fish tank beside him, and there was a trace of cunning in his long and narrow eyes. Gudong In the twinkling of an eye, two pills were thrown into the water and whirled under the bathtub. Oh, what kind of medicine should I take "Yan Shenghan!" Suddenly behind him came the voice of a woman who was slightly warm and angry. Yan Shenghan frowned slightly. As expected, he turned his head and saw the woman standing not far from the living room, with an unhappy face and a small pout. "How old are you? You still play children''s tricks. I said, why did you take the medicine for such a long time? The wound is so good and slow. You take the medicine for your feelings, don''t you?" Nannuo originally wanted to remind him where the medicine was, but it was good. As soon as she saw the man throw something into the fish tank, she didn''t even have to think about it. She guessed it because she had seen the man throw pills into the garbage can in the hospital before. A cold color flashed from the bottom of his eyes. Yan Shenghan slowly got up and walked forward. A smile flashed on his face. "I think the fish in the fish tank may also want some medicine..." "Oh..." nannuo sneered, "why don''t you say that the fish in the aquarium was shot?" With a trace of anger, nannuo went forward and took two bottles, then poured a glass of water again, turned his head and looked at Yan Shenghan, slightly picking his eyebrows, "hurry." Yan Shenghan frowned. He just stood there and refused to move forward. "If you go to cook, you don''t need your supervision." Growing up, Yan Shenghan was not afraid of anything, but he didn''t know how to take medicine and injections, which was one of the reasons why he didn''t want to take anesthetics even when he took bullets. Nannuo''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, watching Yan Shenghan step forward slowly, "isn''t it that the superior third master Yan is afraid to take medicine?" As soon as his eyes sank, Yan Shenghan stepped back and said, "nonsense, you are a little thing. Believe it or not, I will bite you..." "Is it?" The corner of the lip is drawn up, nannuo is carrying eyebrows, the smile of the fundus of the eyes is with a trace of evil nature, the smart face can''t say of bewitching people, "then you eat, what do you escape from?" With a slight frown, Yan Shenghan''s narrow eyes stare at nannuo''s pills, as if facing the enemy. "Medicine is taken after a meal. It hurts the stomach before a meal." Two more steps forward, nannuo directly put the cup into Yan Shenghan''s hand, and then opened his mouth, "ah... Open your mouth." Yan Shenghan shakes his head and looks to one side. The devil wants to eat such a terrible thing. Pop! Nannuo''s face sank and he gave Yan Shenghan a slap in the butt. His loud voice was particularly harsh in the quiet room. Yan Shenghan turned red and looked at the woman in front of him with a frightful coldness. "You woman, you spanked me..." Chapter 294 What''s the point of beating him like a kid? Yan Shenghan frowned and stared at the woman in front of him. When he saw a smile on her face, he even couldn''t help laughing. Yan Shenghan''s head was dark and he felt that he was not good. "You still laugh?" Nannuo covered his mouth, smart face was full of joy, "yes, who told you not to listen, even if a few years old child is afraid of taking medicine, you are more than thirty people, do you mean it?" But she really did not expect that this man is not afraid of heaven and earth, so expensive and unattainable is afraid of taking medicine! She felt that Yan Shenghan was as superior as an iron bucket and had no weakness at all. Now it seems that he didn''t have it, but she didn''t know it. "Eat it, or I''ll beat your ass." "You..." Yan Shenghan''s face suddenly looked like a blooming flower, with a big smile and an indescribable evil. Before nannuo could react, he was shouldered by a man and quickly walked to the sofa in front of the French window. "Ah... Yan Shenghan..." "Shh..." Squinting his eyes, Yan Shenghan''s eyes are full of love. He glides across the face of the person''s pure face with a slight thin cocoon. The thin lips gently open, and his words are full of bewitching temperature. "Nuo''er, you are responsible for me just now." So what about him? Nannuo gawked at the man in front of him, still with the sound of the water cup falling to the ground. "I''m going to cook..." This man is not stirring her mood all the time. She doesn''t want to fall into his trap so simply, "you go." "Hum hum..." with a light smile, Yan Shenghan''s eyes became deeper and deeper, and a fire in his body had already rushed to his head. Didn''t this little thing know how many days and nights he thought about her? That kind of suffering and exasperation almost tormented him crazy, especially after such close contact with her, those desires would turn into crazy undercurrent, trying to tear his body. "Don''t I think you should do what a girlfriend should do?" His voice became hoarse, and Yan Shenghan gave him a kiss. The planned tenderness became uncontrollable urgency and rudeness Nannuo stares at his eyes and wants to push him away, but when he sees the man''s emotional face in front of him, he is reluctant to give up. He doesn''t know how to be lured / confused, and a pair of hands that were supposed to push him back actually climb up his neck. Food and sex, she is an ordinary woman, will always have ordinary emotions and desires, the bottom of my heart repeatedly told myself, she should follow his heart, she has nothing to lose, don''t be afraid. Slightly stunned, Yan Shenghan felt nannuo''s obedience, a trace of joy rose from the bottom of his heart, and turned to kiss deeper. The sound of melodious waves lingers in my ears. The setting sun sets, and the afterglow is scattered on the windowsill, the floor and the sofa through the huge French windows And kissing the two people into a wonderful picture, fixed in the bottom of their hearts. After being gentle and gorgeous, Yan Shenghan reluctantly released the two people in his arms, looked at her reddish cheeks, her black eyes were enchanted, and her lips rose slightly. "What are you thinking, Noel? Do you think I''ll... Eat you? " Nannuo was slightly stunned. Her face was more red. Her eyes were flashing. She looked away and cleared her throat. "I... I didn''t think about this. You get up quickly. I''m still stewing in the pot..." "Hum hum..." he gently pinched the woman''s face. Yan Shenghan was also in a good mood. Although he only kissed her, he could feel that the little thing no longer resisted his kiss. I don''t know whether it was because she began to accept him in her heart or because the island of love made her forget her unhappiness for a short time. In a word... He was very happy. "If you really want to, you must tell me..." leaning over her ear again, Yan Shenghan''s hot breath with enchanting charm, like a devil beating on nannuo''s evil little window, "because I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, little thing, do you know how to spend those days and nights without you..." Nannuo swallowed her saliva and tried to suppress her heart''s desire to explore. She reached out her hand and pushed away the man who bewitched her in front of her. She stood up to say something, but was deeply attracted by the sunset outside the landing window. Everything in the black eyes becomes clear and pleasant. The corners of her lips outline a smile. Nannuo points out everything outside the window and is as happy as a satisfied child. "Look! How beautiful With a light breath, nannuo quickly gets up and walks to the French window. He lies on the window and looks at everything outside. The homing seabirds, the setting sun, and the blue sea In general, nannuo smiles and falls a line of clear tears. "Yan Shenghan... What do you think I should do to you..." When he tortured her, he was unscrupulous, as if the devil had come, and did not give her a glimmer of hope and a glimmer of life. She thought he was cold-blooded and merciless, but instead, this man changed his mind, spoiling her, pitying her, and his subsequent threats and inducements were all colored with the color that moved her She was confused, she could not see clearly, whether it was her heart or her eyes, were enveloped by this man''s bewitching. With his lips slightly hooked, Yan Shenghan got up and went to the window, holding the crying and smiling woman behind him, looking at the sea in the distance and seeing what the person in his arms saw. "You just love me, Noel, and fall in love with me boldly, just like I... Stubbornly refuse to admit that until now I finally surrender to you, we should fall in love with each other boldly." Fall in love with him? Nannuo reached out to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes, turned and looked at the man in front of him. The afterglow of the setting sun plated a layer of gold on his face. The fantastic color set him off like a Greek God. "Yan Shenghan, I think... I like you a little bit." Yan Shenghan''s smile froze, and turned into an unbridled smile, "ha ha ha..." the real smile fell in each other''s ears, such evening, such love, such a Mediterranean villa, everything seems so beautiful. Regardless of the waist injury and the pain of his arm, Yan Shenghan suddenly picked up the woman in front of him and flew around in the sunset. "Ah..." nannuo screamed with a smile. She was dizzy in her mind, but she was overwhelmed by the happiness she had never had before. "Ha ha ha... I''m dizzy. Don''t turn around, Yan Shenghan!" "Hahaha... I''ll faint for a while. If you don''t faint, I''ll have no chance to eat you little thing!" Spin, spin, spin Nannuo tightly hugs the man in front of her. At this moment, he is her Trojan horse, taking her to a happy other side. At the end of the night, Yan Shenghan sat at the dinner table, waiting for the woman at the top of his heart to bring the last soup to the table. Nannuo came out of the kitchen, the smile on her lips was unguarded and insincere, "it''s time to have dinner!" Putting the soup on the table, Yan Shenghan opened the chair for her, so he sat down impolitely, "after dinner, you must take medicine. If you don''t obey me again... I''ll beat you!" Yan Shenghan''s face sank. He had been feeling for so long that he had not forgotten this stubble. Why does this little thing have to hold on to this medicine? A trace of cunning flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Yan Shenghan picked up a bowl of soup for nannuo. Suddenly, there was a trace of flattery on his handsome face. Such a strange expression made nannuo a little distracted. Will this man be a coqueter? Narrow eyes with innocent stars, nannuo swallowed saliva, almost confused by this man. "Don''t think you can stop taking medicine by looking at me like this. How old are you? Don''t know if you don''t take medicine, is your wound getting better slowly? " He frowned slightly and took back his eyes. Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a dull color. It seems that it''s useless to pretend to be pathetic. Damn it, he pretends to be pathetic, and he still doesn''t buy this little thing? "I don''t eat." All useless, Yan Shenghan simply did not bother to find excuses and reasons, he did not eat this little thing can he? "No?" Nannuo slightly frowned, "whether you eat or not, eat first." After a meal, it was late at night. Nannuo sat in the open-air bedroom, looking at the stars all over the sky, with unspeakable comfort in his heart. Wow When the door of the bathroom was opened, Yan Shenghan came out with a bath towel. He saw the woman lying on the bed looking at the stars, and a trace of doting flashed from his eyes. So he went over and lay aside, casually holding the woman in his arms. "Never tired of it? Don''t you find the man around you is more beautiful than the stars? " Nannuo snorted with disapproval, "hum, don''t be shy. Since you''re out, take the medicine." Well As soon as his face sank, Yan Shenghan raised his hand and was about to get up. "I remember that there was still a video conference to be held..." Seeing that the man was planning to escape, nannuo quickly got up and took the medicine from the head of the bed and went to the small study on the other side to block Yan Shenghan in front of the desk. "Can you run? Yan Shenghan, take the medicine well, and don''t lose face in front of me, a woman who is small for you, OK With a slight frown, Yan Shenghan stares at the pills in nannuo''s hand, and his whole body is a little dark. The resistance looks like the deadly poison in her hand. Nano sighed. "As for it?" These two pills may be a little bitter, but they don''t seem to kill him. When she was about to compromise, nannuo suddenly thought of the man''s wound which healed slowly. She thought that it was a hot day now, and she had to let him eat it anyway. Xin Yiheng puts the pill into his mouth, walks forward in Yan Shenghan''s puzzled expression, and climbs up to his neck on tiptoe Yan Shenghan''s narrow eyes flashed a touch of cunning, directly stopped her impolitely bent down to kiss. The four eyes entangled each other tightly. They untied her lips until they felt that the person in their arms was breathing hard. Yan Shenghan''s long and narrow eyes were stained with hoarseness and desire, like a beast ready to go. "Little thing, this way of feeding medicine... I like it." Chapter 295 Nannuo turned slightly red and walked towards the bedroom. Looking at the figure of the woman running away, Yan Shenghan chuckled, licked his thin lips and frowned, "Oh, sweet." In the dead of night, Yan Shenghan went back to the bedroom, looked at the sleeping woman on the bed and helped her cover the blanket. Lying on the other side of the bed, looking at the stars all over the sky, Yan Shenghan''s smile lingered. It seems that this trip is right. Love Island is really a place where love can ferment. I knew that he had come here with this little thing. Embrace and sleep, two people unconsciously embrace each other, as if afraid of losing the general. In such a beautiful place, even the time difference doesn''t have to fall. When the sky is white, nannuo feels that he has been moved. Soon, his lips are crisp and numb. He reluctantly opens his eyes, and Yan Shenghan''s handsome face is in his eyes. "Well..." He''s secretly kissing her again! Seeing nannuo wake up, Yan Shenghan continues to peck with a smile, with a trace of satisfaction after success on his face. "Awake? How about this way of getting up? That''s what I''ll call you from now on. " Nannuo''s face is slightly red and her eyes turn slightly. She doesn''t dare to admit that this way makes her feel happy and sweet. From the corner of her eyes, she glimpses a touch of light in the slightly bright sky. She turns her head and looks at it Sure enough, the sea sky line is not bright and clear, but with the rising red sun, everything is illuminated. The gray sky is gradually dyed with the color of rainbow. The feeling of rebirth with the sky and the earth makes her feel shocked and happy. "It''s sunrise! Yan Shenghan, it''s sunrise With a smile, he holds the woman in his arms. Of course, he knows it''s sunrise, because it''s a different gift she prepared for her. "You don''t like diamonds, but you''re so ecstatic about the sunrise. What''s in your head, little thing?" Nannuo didn''t answer. He just looked at the rising sun on the sea and heard the sea birds flying and singing. Not far away, a yacht began to sail, and there were melodious songs. "It''s beautiful..." Nannuo leaned in Yan Shenghan''s arms. At this moment, all her emotions were shrouded in the picturesque. Embracing and silent, Yan Shenghan reached out and rubbed nannuo''s head until the sun came up completely. "Let''s go, I''ve got a guide for you today..." he said. He looked down at the watch. The diamonds on the watch flashed with a bewitching luster. "She''s coming soon. It''s time for you to wash and change clothes." guide? Nannuo turned to Yan Shenghan and said, "are you here to take me sightseeing?" Nodding, Yan Shenghan took the lead to get up and helped the woman on the ground up. "It''s someone Arthur can trust. I can''t accompany you today, because I''ll prepare a big baby for my little thing." "Ready for me?" As she walked, nannuo stared at the man in front with doubts. Thinking of the valuable jewels he gave her, nannuo blacked her head. "I don''t like diamonds. If you really want to send them, you''d better give me a basket of pebbles." Yan Shenghan''s face sank when he stopped walking. Nannuo didn''t notice, and his forehead hit his back directly. "Why stop all of a sudden..." "Are you stupid? What can pebbles do? Diamonds can change money, villas, sports cars, clothes, shoes and bags that women like... " Nannuo shrugged disapprovingly, bypassed Yan Shenghan and continued to move forward. "It''s so superficial. Yan Shenghan, you grew up in jinwowo, so powerful. No wonder you stink of copper." There was a cold flash in his eyes. Yan Shenghan strode forward and dragged nannuo into his arms. He leaned over and nibbled at nannuo and flicked her head. "Little thing, do you think I stink? Do you know that my perfume is custom-made, and a bottle is enough for you to eat for a few years? " "Ha ha Da..." Nan Na laughed, with a hint of cunning in his black eyes, "so I said," the smell of your whole body... So expensive, for a bottle of perfume, a vicious capitalism! " Pop A slap on nannuo''s ass, Yan Shenghan hooked his lips, with a trace of evil in his eyes. "Evil capitalism is going to exploit you now..." he said and leaned down to kiss again. Sucking entanglement, as if to squeeze all the spare power of the woman in her arms, until she saw her legs soft in a mess, just let her go with a smile. "Hum... It''s so sweet. You are really my favorite snack." Nannuo breathed heavily. She was tired and had no heart to refute the man. Thinking that the guide would come soon, she had to stand up and walk towards the bathroom. "Asshole!" After a long time, Yan Shenghan turned and walked towards the study with a smile. Does that woman really think he''s stupid? Knowing that she didn''t like diamonds, she threw them all in. This time, his gift, this little thing, will be too fond of it. Maybe when she is moved, her brain will faint, even his proposal will have to be answered. But before it''s completely finished, I''d better keep it a secret. Is it even possible to prepare the ring for the proposal? What if... She had to marry him? ¡­¡­ After a simple wash, I put on a long skirt with broken flowers. When I went down to the dining room, I saw Yan Shenghan sitting there. I saw her come up and take a large sun hat from one side. The inlaid flowers on it matched her skirt very well. "It''s sunny outside. Don''t come back and become a little black cat." Nannuo light smile, went to one side, picked up the bottle, involuntarily to two, turned to Yan Shenghan in front of, "eat." There was a chill in his long and narrow eyes. Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman in front of him, "then you feed me..." If this little thing keeps feeding him like this, he doesn''t mind taking more medicine. Nannuo''s face was slightly red, and a trace of helplessness flashed through his eyes, so he put it into his mouth. Sure enough, the next second he saw a magnified handsome face falling. It''s not easy for a woman to take the initiative. Of course, he should take the opportunity to earn enough money! Ding Dong The doorbell of the villa rings, and the man who has been kissed is finally free. "Hum... Have a good time." Nannuo stares at Yan Shenghan, with a trace of anger in his black eyes, "you deliberately take the medicine later, I don''t care about you." The woman in front of the door smiles and waves, "Hi, Nuo! Are you ready? " Nano is a little stunned. Is this the guide Hannah? "Hello, Hannah, I''m ready." Hannah nodded and waved to Yan Shenghan not far away. "Han, Arthur is waiting for you at the manor. Your baby will be given to me today. I hope you and Arthur will leave and we will have a happy day." Then Hannah looked back at nano. "Come on, nano. I''ve planned my trip to take you to the most wonderful place on the island." Nodding and following Hannah out of the door, Yan Shenghan stood at the door, looking at the gradually disappearing off-road convertible, smiling and shaking his head, "little thing, don''t you say goodbye to me?" I can''t spoil it. It''s going to be lawless. After changing his clothes and walking out of the villa, there was already a car waiting at the door. When Yan Shenghan came out, a man in black and full of the spirit of killing came forward and bowed slightly, "third master." Yan Shenghan looked at the distance with calm eyes and put his hands in the bag. "Didn''t I send you to Europe? What about white impermanence? " The man''s face is expressionless, as if from the purgatory of the Rocha, "three Ye travel can''t be lost, I and white impermanence exchange itinerary, she went to Europe." A trace of evil flashed in his long and narrow eyes. Yan Shenghan turned his eyes and stared at the man in front of him. His arrogant posture was stained with bloodthirsty air. It was frightening to look at him. "The next time you dare to be good at asserting, you and Bai Wuchang will go back to purgatory Island, learn to obey and see me again." The man dropped his eyes, "yes, Third Master!" As he walked slowly into the car, there was no other expression on Yan Shenghan''s face. Black and white impermanence was the right arm of his secret forces, but it didn''t mean that they could make their own opinions. It seemed that he had to find an opportunity to emphasize that what is your destiny! All the way forward, the man driving is Hei Wuchang. Looking back on what happened just now, he still has a lingering fear. He knows that this will infuriate their master, but he will come to this island without bodyguards. If people with ulterior motives know it, he will make fish on the chopping board? Even if he lost his life, he must not let them have any damage. "How is the Yan family doing recently?" "The old man is very angry. He has asked Mr. Yan to go back to Haohan group and directly handed over the post of vice president to him." Yan Bei? The old man really has no new ideas. Although Yan Bei has some abilities, he is still young and hasn''t suffered much since he was a child. Can he really stir up the beam of the vast group as he wishes? "Oh, it''s a good play, but I''m not here." Black impermanence cold eyes, from the rearview mirror looked at the man in the back seat, "Third Master, do you want to stop..." "No, let them do it. I''d like to see if Yan Bei has made any progress." He did a lot of things in the dark. As long as he didn''t commit heinous crimes, he didn''t want to pay attention to them. He knew that Yan Bei still had resentment in his heart. He might give him a bite when he didn''t pay attention. But how could a tiger be afraid of a domestic dog? At the end of the day, he didn''t pay any attention to him. Ten minutes later, the car stopped in front of a huge manor. Yan Shenghan got out of the car and followed black impermanence. He saw a man with blonde hair and blue eyes from a distance and met him with a smile. "Han, how was your last night?" Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and thought that the little thing was beginning to change, so he nodded, "you''re a good place. I''m beginning to envy you. So what do you think of what I mentioned to you last night?" Arthur''s eyes flashed a little cunning, shrugged and pointed to one side, "are you sure? If you know what Island you want, my price will never be lower. After all, it''s my old man''s treasure. " With a smile and chin slightly raised, Yan Shenghan looked at Arthur''s direction. "Money is not a problem. As long as I like my little things, I have to buy the moon." Chapter 296 "Ha ha ha..." Arthur chuckled and patted Yan Shenghan on the shoulder. He gave him a thumbs up. "Han, I''m really bold. In that case, I''ll make an appointment with my old man and you can talk to him face to face. After all, I can''t do it. If I sell it to you without authorization, he will swallow me up!" Yan Shenghan nodded, "no harm, just make an appointment with your old man." The two walked slowly into the manor and had a good talk. The sun rose higher and higher, and the beach on the island was full of beautiful men and women, laughing and laughing. Hannah and nannuo, the first stop is to come to the top of the island, pointing to the stone carving standing on the summit in the distance, Hannah''s eyes with a wave of reverence, "that is our God of envelopes, is our God of love." Nannuo looked at the sculpture from a distance. She had seen the image in the information about the love island. She said that Fanny, the God of love, was willing to turn it into a stone sculpture for her beloved man, just to let the lover swept away by the storm come back here. Fairy tale is beautiful, the ending is that the man came back, and then learned that Fanny turned into a stone carving, and finally pleaded for mercy to turn his flesh and blood into flowers and plants around the stone carving, while the soul is attached to the stone carving, never give up from generation to generation. Hannah pointed to the fence around the stone carving of Eros not far away. "Many lovers will lock the locks that represent themselves and their lovers. If they lock them here, they will be together for a long time. Do you want to lock the locks of you and Hannah?" She and Yan Shenghan? Nannuo is slightly stunned, turns to hang down his eyes and shakes his head, "he and I... Won''t be together for a long time." She and Yan Shenghan are not Fanny and her desperate lover. Yan Shenghan has Yan family, he has scruples and rules to abide by, and she... Has no courage to die for Yan Shenghan. Besides, he and she were originally from two worlds. Even now they are together, there is absolutely no future. She can leave him, perhaps only a love, in a moment later... Two forget each other. Hannah was slightly stunned, and a touch of sadness flashed across her eyes. "Why? Arthur said that Han never mentioned any woman to him, but he brought you here. He treated you differently. Why can''t you stay together for a long time? " In her opinion, if you fall in love, you will love for a lifetime, and that''s what she is. Nannuo looked up at the statue of Cupid with a smile, and a trace of loneliness flashed through her eyes. "Because I am Cinderella in fairy tales, but reality is not fairy tales..." ¡°NO£¡¡± Hannah was a little excited. "Don''t you know, I''m the child of an ordinary family on this island. My parents sent me to Arthur''s manor to be a Filipino maid in order to let my brother and brother go to school. I fell in love with him at the first sight, and I was confused, but I told him my mind. Guess what?" Shaking his head, "I can''t guess." Is it difficult for the rich young master to take a fancy to an ordinary Filipino servant? "Ha ha, it turns out that Arthur liked me at first sight and fell in love with us at first sight. His grandfather also objected that I was not worthy of Arthur, so I gave up my job as a Filipino maid and went to study abroad. Those years were very hard. I didn''t accept Arthur''s help. I had to work and study and even pay part of the living expenses for my brother and younger brother. But God can''t bear it. I graduated from the best university in Arthur''s country, and I became a designer. Even Arthur praised me. Even he couldn''t graduate from that school, but I did it. On the contrary, he didn''t deserve me... " With that, Hannah looked at nano and, with a faint smile, pulled her up to the fences. "Han''s family background does have advantages, but our ordinary daughter also has unlimited potential. Don''t you believe that you are absolutely a piece of jade that has not yet been carved?" Cinderella''s road to counter attack? A living model? Nannuo shook his head with a smile, a flash of light in his black eyes. "You make me look so ashamed, Hannah. You''re a role model for all women." "Hahaha..." Hannah chuckled, "yes, I admit, I will go to many places to give speeches now, just to tell those confused women that we are worthy of anyone, and we are far better than I think." Then Hannah took down two locks from one side and put them in nannuo''s hand. "You take the lock back, give it to Han, and then come back here when you want to go back home. If that man stealthily locks the lock in front of Eros, then you should work hard. If you don''t have to... Don''t worry about me." In the hands of the lock heavy, nannuo drooping eyes looking at, the bottom of my heart some worry, some fear, but also a trace of small expectations. Will that man understand her? Or would he care about such a trifle? But in the end, nano left the lock behind. As Hannah said, we might be better than we thought At noon, Hannah drove her car with nano back to Arthur''s manor. When she walked into the old and luxurious villa, she saw two men walking with smiles on their faces. Arthur came forward and hugged Hannah in his arms. He couldn''t wait to kiss her. "Baby, you''ve been away from me for a long time, but I think after half a century, I''ll leave it to them to take people on a tour, OK?" "I''m sorry. I''ll pay attention later, Arthur." Looking at the intimacy between them, nannuo looks down shyly. Yan Shenghan holds her in his arms and touches her head with a smile on his lips. "Hungry? We''ll have lunch here today. " Nodding, nano took off his hat and looked around. He found that there were all kinds of photos of Hannah everywhere in the villa. Some were wearing doctor''s clothes, some were standing on the stage to give a speech, and some were sitting in front of a dilapidated hut sweeping the floor. All kinds of things, whether beautiful or ugly, rich or poor, were well treasured. She seemed to understand why Hannah was just a child of ordinary people, but she could be so confident because she met a man who regarded her as a treasure. This is her greatest confidence. Following nannuo''s eyes, Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a dull color. Where did the little thing''s faint sense of loss come from? "Don''t patronize, Han. Take your goddess with you. Hannah''s favorite chef has prepared a meal in the restaurant. Shall we have a chat while eating?" Yan Shenghan''s hand in nannuo''s waist was slightly tightened. "Let''s go. You can be lazy at noon today. We''ll eat other people''s food." Put away his thoughts, nannuo followed Yan Shenghan to walk towards the restaurant. In such a big restaurant, the huge long table is full of antique flavor, on which are all kinds of delicious food, most of which are all kinds of seafood. The four took their seats, and the servant came forward to fill their glasses and turned aside. "You go down to dinner. There''s no need here." Hannah turned her head and said, then raised her glass and looked at nano. "Here''s the famous fruit wine on the island for both of you. It won''t burden your body. Enjoy it He picked up the glass and sipped it. It was sour, sweet and slightly bitter, but it had a long aftertaste with the natural aroma of fruit. It was very delicious. Arthur hooked his lips and looked at Yan Shenghan, "what I prepared for you is red wine, but Hannah said that she overheard that you still need to take medicine, so she changed the fruit wine for you, but Han, why on earth do you take medicine?" Yan Shenghan turned his eyes and looked at the man beside him. He saw that there was a trace of cunning and evil intention in his blue eyes. He slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "what medicine do you think I''m taking?" "Hum hum..." Arthur chuckled, his eyes swept nannuo, "isn''t it kidney tonic?" He is Yan Shenghan, a man in his thirties, but this miss nannuo is only in her twenties, so it''s OK to take some medicine There was a chill in his eyes, and Yan Shenghan was staring at Arthur with a fierce color. "You can ask my little thing if I need kidney tonic." "Ah?" Nannuo looked up in amazement and blinked. What he hurt was his waist and left hand. What is kidney tonifying? "His kidney is very good..." Arthur raised his eyebrows slightly and turned to laugh. Hannah also shook her head with a smile. "Don''t make fun of Noel. She''s still a simple girl!" "Ha ha ha... Han, how can you do it? Such a simple girl... " Yan Shenghan slightly hooked his lips, turned his eyes and looked at some inexplicable people on one side. He could not help reaching out and pinching her smart and pure cheek. "It''s just me." It''s rare to see such a lovely little woman who ate this little thing to death with just a little means. Nannuo''s face was slightly red and he was eating. He thought about what they just meant. What''s wrong with kidney tonifying? All of a sudden, it seems that she reacts. She blushes to the root of her ears. My God, what does she do when she has nothing to do? Yan Shenghan, too, dug such a big hole for her! After lunch, Yan Shenghan takes nannuo to say goodbye to Arthur and Hannah. On the way back, nannuo has been thinking about the two locks in her bag. Should they be given to Yan Shenghan? All the way tangled, until the car stopped in front of the villa, out of the car, nannuo head down slowly forward, see behind the woman has been silent, Yan shenghandun step down, who knows behind the mind, do not know where the woman hit his back. "Ah..." With a cry of pain, nannuo covers her forehead and looks up at the man who stops suddenly in front of her. "Why don''t you go?" Yan Shenghan lowered his eyes and stared at her as if he wanted to see her from inside to outside. "Absent minded, what''s on your mind?" Swallowing saliva, nannuo pursed her lips and took out the two locks in her bag, with a trace of embarrassment on her face. "Well, it''s not me... It''s Hannah who wants me to get it back. Anyway... I''ll give it to you. Whatever you want." Looking at the woman who quickly walked into the villa after giving him the lock, Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt. What do you do with two locks? Chapter 297 In the early morning of a city, in some cold winter, there is a thriving atmosphere in Tengjia villa. Bang The dancing ribbons float away. The woman who walks into Teng''s villa smiles. Although she still has a little worry on her face, she still laughs when she sees everything in front of her. "Thank you mom, thank you dad, thank you... Big brother." The figure in the overcoat is a little thin. She lost her old heroism in the pear flower head that had been cut into a shawl. But Teng lanyue''s thin face makes her more gentle. Xia Bingxin steps forward and embraces her in her arms, with a trace of comfort in her eyes. "Welcome home, Xiaoyue. My mother will take good care of you in the future. If you don''t like blind date, we won''t see each other. We can''t raise an old girl in our family!" Tenglan Yuntian came forward and shook his head with a smile, "how can you do this? Mom, can you still keep your daughter from getting married?" Tenglanyue chuckled, "Mom, I don''t want to get married, I''ll wait on you at home." What''s more... I see a cold man not far away from the corner of my eye. Teng lanyue''s heart is full of pain, but I can''t tell why. There is also that man in this family, that is her elder brother''s man. "Well, well, let''s not say anything else. It''s a happy thing for our Teng family that Xiaoyue left the hospital and went home today. Mom has already made arrangements for rich breakfast. It''s all your girl''s favorite. Let''s go and have breakfast first." Xia Bingxin pulls tenglanyue towards the restaurant. Seeing that they are far away, tenglanyun turns around and looks at tenglanjin not far away. A cold flash passes through his eyes. "Are you not happy when Xiaoyue comes back?" From the moment Xiaoyue appears, it seems that his son is very worried. So he should be the one who most hopes that Xiaoyue doesn''t have an accident. How can he always have such an expression? Tenglan brocade cold eyes, lift eyes looking at Tenglan cloud sky, a lot of words don''t know how to open mouth. "Dad, at the beginning, my people searched all night on the sea, but they didn''t find Xiaoyue. Now that she appears in Teng''s home, is it really so simple?" There is a dim flash in the fundus of my eyes. Tenglan Yuntian looks at the door of the restaurant without a slight frown. "What if it''s not simple? Can''t you see your mother''s joy? I don''t care whether this little moon is true or not. As long as your mother thinks she is a little moon, then she has to be a little moon. " Teng LanJin didn''t speak. Since he was a child, he knew that his father''s love for his mother was deep-rooted, and some even made him feel incredible. How can a man love a woman so much? After so many years, his mother has begun to grow old, but his father, the former owner of the Teng family, is still radiant, but his love for his mother does not seem to decrease with the passage of time, but becomes more affectionate. As he walks towards the restaurant, Teng LanJin''s eyes twinkle. No matter what, he will find out the real image. Why did Xiaoyue escape the disaster at the beginning? It took so many days to return to Teng''s home. He''ll find out. ¡­¡­ In Yan''s manor, the white Bentley set out slowly, and the man sitting on the car hooked his lips with a high spirited face. The co pilot on the high fly cold eyes, staring at the front, the heart has been a huge wave. holy crap What is he doing now? Why give special help to their nephew? He is the man of Third Master Yan. How can he be the special help of others? But master Yan insisted that he help Yan Bei with his work. What''s the trouble? Is it true that master Yan said that when he chose nannuo, he would give up the Yan family? "Gao tezhu, today is my first day in office. You have to tell me a lot of things." Gao Fei said with a smile, "Vice President Yan, don''t make fun of me. I''m a special assistant. How can I say anything..." The man in the back seat flashed a dull color at the bottom of his eyes and kept smiling. Yan Shenghan''s running dog is the running dog. People like this who can''t take over usually end up with only one thing... That is, never turning over. However, he also knew that this man was a member of the Gao family. No matter what, he still wanted to give some face. It was just that he had been with Yan Shenghan for so long that he was afraid that he would not get along with him. "Gao tezhu doesn''t think that I deliberately block power while my uncle is away, does he? Ah... "With a light smile, Yan Bei slightly raised his eyebrows." it''s all my grandfather''s meaning. I''m just helping my uncle take care of the vast space for a while. When my uncle comes back, I''ll give it all to him. " Gao Fei didn''t speak. He was careless and could see it clearly, not to mention his father. It''s just such a big move. Why don''t they see anything? Will it come true as long as no one wants it? Ah... Master, I feel I''m going to lose my job. It seems that I really want to be a Taoist with you. The white Bentley goes all the way forward until it stops under the building of yie Shenghui of Haohan group. Yan Bei gets out of the car, his chin tilts slightly, looking at everything he once knew, and the smile on his lips deepens. Yan Shenghan, do you see it? I will step by step take all of your own, let you also taste the taste of falling from high Hum hum, and nannuo, you will regret it. One day you will find that I can double what Yan Shenghan can give you, but you chose him! When he lost everything, you will find that only I, Yan Bei, is the man you should flatter and please! He stepped forward and walked into the mansion of the vast group, into the power center of his dream. Gao Fei is listless behind Yan Bei. Along the way, he sees those people bowing and bowing to Yan Bei. His eyes are full of disdain. Hey, they''re just going out for a honeymoon. Do these brainless people really think Yan Bei will be the leader of this group in the future? What kind of eyes? No, he has to get a little book to write down all these snobs! On the president''s special elevator, Yan Bei hooked his lips and pressed the number on the 32nd floor. Gao Fei was stunned. "Vice President Yan, your office is on the 31st floor..." "Hum..." Yan Bei snorted coldly, "I know that not a lot of information is piled up in general manager Yan. In order not to make trouble for the Secretary''s office, I''d better go to the president''s office to check it." dog in the manger? Can''t wait? Gao Fei frowned slightly. It seems that this matter is faster than he thought. Oh, my Lord, come back quickly. If you don''t come back, you will be completely elevated by this boy! In the tea room on the 32nd floor, several people were drinking coffee, each with a heavy complexion. "Have you heard? Vice President Yan is going to take office today, and the information of our secretary office will be sent to the 31st floor in the future... " "I know, but Mr. Yan is not here. Who has the right to let others be the vice president?" "You don''t understand. It''s Mr. Yan, the father of Mr. Yan!" "My God, isn''t this the part of the big fight in the movie? Then why didn''t Yan always make any noise? I haven''t even come to the group recently? " Qin Feng took the cup into the tea room, heard a few people whispering, pushed glasses, eyes with warm anger. "You don''t have to work, do you? If you don''t want to do it, go directly to the personnel department to calculate your salary. " In a surprise, they quickly put down their cups and went out of the tea room. Qin Feng stepped forward to make a cup of instant coffee and looked at the brown liquid inside. The cold color of his eyes became deeper and deeper. Is Mr. Yan really going to give up all this for a woman? The meeting when he just came out to work sounded in his mind. At that time, he ran into a wall everywhere. First, his character was too cold and direct. Second, although he graduated from a famous school at that time, he had no background relationship. He left three companies, but he met a man standing by the car in front of the last company with his resignation paper box. "Although you are my enemy just now, I appreciate your ability very much. Are you interested in coming to Haohan group?" He couldn''t come back for a long time, because he knew this man''s position in city a, and never thought that he was favored by him. A moment ago, he was still in the company, helping the company to say that the conditions of Haohan group were overbearing Because of this, their president was afraid that he would offend Yan Shenghan, and the company was frustrated, so he fired him directly. In this way, he came to Haohan. Although he was just the Secretary of the branch at the beginning, he didn''t disappoint Yan Shenghan, and Yan Shenghan didn''t disappoint him either But that once vigorous and resolute will never eat a little loss man, why now silent? Or... Nothing is more important than that woman? Feeling that the temperature of his coffee was just right, Qin Feng took a sip and turned to leave the tea room. But as soon as he walked out of the door, he saw Yan Bei and Gao Fei walking by. See Qin Feng, Yan North slightly hook lips, "long time no see Qin secretary." This is the most effective person in Yan Shenghan''s secretary team. He knew that this man is capable and loyal when he was in Haohan. If he could be taken under his command, he would have another chip to deal with Yan Shenghan. Qin Feng nodded, his face with indifference, "Vice President Yan." Gao Fei Mou son that follows behind Yan Bei sinks, should not face Qin Feng of this poker face all want to rebel? Shit, if it''s true, he must repair this boy. You know, their master is training him as his right arm. That''s a gift. If their master didn''t use this man, Qin Feng wouldn''t have today in a city! "Oh, if I have time, I''d like to talk to Secretary Qin alone..." There is something in Yan Bei''s story. He believes that such a smart man will understand. Smart people all know that those who know current affairs are heroes. He has no background in Qinfeng. Yan Shenghan''s big tree has fallen, so naturally he has to think about how to choose another one. And he, obviously, is the person who wants to control the vast group. No one should be unaware of the stake, right? Qin Feng pushed his glasses, his cold eyes swept high, and finally fell on Yan Bei, with a trace of obscurity on his cold face. "Sorry, there are too many things in the office." Then he turned and walked into the Secretary''s office, leaving behind Yan Beili with a dark face. Chapter 298 He knew that Qin Feng was a hard stone. Unexpectedly, he didn''t give him any face! As he stepped forward, Yan Bei''s smile seemed like nothing. It was very good. He wanted to see whether it was his means or Qin Feng''s hard bones! Standing outside the president''s office, Gao Fei glances at the secret library and lightly raises his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng has a special backbone. Fortunately, he hasn''t defected to the enemy. Otherwise... Isn''t he in danger in the company? Oh... Scratching his head, Gao Fei went straight to one side and sat down. What should he do? Do they know their nests are occupied? Looking down, he sat in nannuo''s position, so he patted the chair with a big white eye. "I said I can''t sit, but I''d rather sit. Anyway, I''m not in the company. It''s all because of you woman..." But you send me back! ¡­¡­ It was a week later. The blue sky and white clouds, the sea and the beach, the women playing in the water by the sea are smiling. "Ha ha ha" laughter is like a silver bell, falling in the man''s ear not far away under the umbrella, especially sweet. Looking at some poisonous sun, Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and yelled to the woman not far away, "come and drink some water. It''s time for you to take sunscreen oil. Be careful that your little sisters won''t recognize you when you go back every day." Nannuo turns around and sayazzi runs under the umbrella, then takes Yan Shenghan''s coconut juice and gulps it. The cool feeling from top to bottom dispels the heat. Nannuo sighs and shakes his head. "Hoo... It''s so comfortable!" "Come here." Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and picked up the sunscreen on one side of his hand. "Let me smear it evenly for you a little bit..." Well Nannuo slightly a Leng, looking at the man in front of him, little face slightly red, "I''ll just come myself." She still remembers that this man smeared sunscreen on her in the morning and took the opportunity to take advantage of it. Obviously, he had bad intentions! As soon as his eyes sank, Yan Shenghan stretched out his hand and pulled the woman he wanted to resist into his arms. A handsome face fell down and sealed his lips with a kiss. "Well..." Nannuo stares at his eyes. Now this man is more and more aggressive. He used to kiss when he was in deep love. Now he can kiss if he wants. He doesn''t have to kiss 80 times a day, but he has to kiss 40 or 50 times! Reaching up to Yan Shenghan''s chest, nannuo broke free, with a trace of displeasure in her black eyes, "what are you doing? Can you pay attention, people are watching everywhere! " Yan Shenghan looks around and looks at nannuo. The smile on his lips is a bit cunning. It''s so confusing that nannuo can''t open his eyes for a moment. "If you like, just watch. I kiss my little woman. What''s in the way of others?" With a little smile, Yan Shenghan reached out and grabbed the jaw of the man in his arms, gently picking it up, and the warm breath sprayed out, "or do you have a ghost in your heart? In fact, what you are thinking about is not just kissing, but more in-depth communication... " "I didn''t!" Nannuo exclaimed, a face stained with two red clouds, this man is clearly in slander her, what is she thought, it is him! All day long, no matter in the dining room, living room or kitchen of the villa, or in the study, bedroom and bathroom, where is not this man''s rippling figure? And she Turning aside her face, nannuo pulled back her hand and didn''t want to tell him more. Anyway, I never took advantage of her. "Come on, I''m going to ride the waves." With his lips hooked, Yan Shenghan''s narrow eyes flashed a trace of cunning. He turned to squeeze sunscreen oil into his big hand, and then stared at the white and delicate skin of the person in front of him, and his heart rose with evil fire. Slightly thin cocoon of the big hand fell, nannuo gently trembled, what happened to her? Yan Shenghan just helped her apply sunscreen. What''s the feeling in her heart? In the absence of God, a man''s deep voice suddenly sounded in his ear, which was very light but with the power of bewitching people. "You miss Xiaosheng..." Xiaosheng? Nannuo black eyes flashed a doubt, who is that? "I don''t know Xiao Sheng." "Ha ha..." he chuckled. Yan Shenghan''s lips rubbed against nannuo''s ears, and her hot breath was heard clearly in her ears, hitting her heart. "You know, it''s still very familiar with you. Xiao Sheng''s favorite thing is... Being eaten by you." Slightly a Leng, nannuo a face suddenly red to the ear, "Yan Shenghan, you... You stink not to face!" "Ha ha..." laughing, Yan Shenghan directly hugged the shy woman in front of her from behind, buried his head in her neck, closed his eyes, breathed deeply, smelled the fragrance that belonged to her alone, and his heart was filled with, "you''re so thin skinned, little thing, how can I bear to say you''re so cute?" Nannuo breathed out two breaths, and she fell into the man''s hand. No matter before or now, Yan Shenghan could make her look shameless with one sentence. She could not help blushing again at the thought of what he had just said. "You still laugh? I''m really... Are you really Third Master Yan? " The rumored Third Master Yan is not noble and cold-blooded? How come this one here looks like a dandy from the beginning to the end? Or shameless childe! The big hand was playing with the little hand of the man in his arms. Yan Shenghan put his chin on nannuo''s shoulder and said lazily, "well, I''m the Third Master of Yan." "Ghost letter!" "Ha ha ha... Little thing, Xiao Sheng missed you." "It''s shameless, get rough!" A gust of sea breeze blowing, with the smell of sea tide, two people embracing under the umbrella, relaxed look and atmosphere, unspeakable sweet and beautiful. Seabirds flying through the horizon, the sun in space is slowly setting, the number of people on the golden beach is gradually decreasing, and the night is slowly coming in the afterglow of the setting sun. After dinner, nannuo changed into a light colored dress, a shaggy skirt and a breast touching design, which made her original flexibility more beautiful, just like a fairy coming from the stars in the night. Yan Shenghan changed into a gray suit. He didn''t wear formal clothes for more than a week. He looked very noble and handsome. Standing in the living room, waiting for him, he looked like a God in the myth. His every move was heartbreaking. When they came down from the stairs, they saw each other at the same time. Their eyes were opposite. They all showed a touch of appreciation and surprise. Yan Shenghan, in particular, saw that the smiling woman was so beautiful and pure, so he couldn''t help stepping forward and kissing deeply, regardless of the time. She tossed and pulled until she felt that the person in her arms was leaning against him. She could not respond to her, and then she let go of her. There was a kind of desire in her long and narrow eyes, but with forbearance. Yan Shenghan felt that he was going to be crazy, and the woman he liked was around him, but he couldn''t eat the delicious food. If he hadn''t been afraid to scare her, he would have "Noel, you little goblin, just want to torture me on purpose, right?" Nannuo''s lips flashed a smile, pushed Yan Shenghan away and walked forward. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Go quickly. If you''re late for a while, be careful that the host''s house will be angry." Helplessly shaking his head, Yan Shenghan can only take a deep breath to suppress the agitation in his body and bind himself in a cocoon. What he said was a person like him. Damn it, he would let the little woman go when his brain was squeezed by the door! They get into the car, which glides down the seaside road in the dark towards Arthur''s manor. Colorful neon, melodious music and Mediterranean wine party are held in the garden of Arthur manor. By the time Yan Shenghan and nannuo arrived, the scene was full of guests. Men and women of all kinds of skin colors had a good talk, and the scene was very relaxed. Nannuo was still a little nervous, because the previous reception left a bad impression on her, especially the last cruise reception, which made her feel like she was in a nightmare. However, when she saw this, the tension in her heart was relieved, because everyone was very kind and casual. Seeing Yan Shenghan and nannuo coming, Arthur, who had just talked with others, immediately welcomed them. "Han, Nuo, welcome to my cocktail party. Oh, by the way, my sister has been saying that when you come, you must be introduced to her!" With that, Arthur smiles and pats Yan Shenghan on the shoulder. "She''s a big fan of you!" He turned around and waved to Hannah. Sure enough, he watched Hannah come up in a long black dress with a lovely girl in a pink dress. When she came to him, Arthur said with a faint smile, "my sister Winnie, of course, she said she has a Chinese name, called... Called... What''s her name again?" "The beginning of summer!" Suddenly, Arthur nodded, "yes, Lixia..." Lixia stepped forward and looked at Yan Shenghan, with admiration, admiration and undisguised love. She stretched out her white hand, with an elegant smile and a trace of mischief of her little daughter. "Hello, brother Han. I''m Lixia. I''m eighteen years old. I''ve liked you for two years!" Nannuo dropped her eyes. She couldn''t say what she felt. How could an 18-year-old girl like Yan Shenghan fall in love with her uncle? Although he looks good, but... For 18 years old, isn''t he a little old? Yan Shenghan nodded. The smile on his lips seemed to be absent. The light from the corner of his eyes caught a glimpse of a man''s drooping head. A trace of cunning flashed in his heart. Did this little thing finally know that he was also a sweet cake? See if she''s a little bit of a crisis. Holding Lixia''s hand, thin lips gently open, "thank you for liking me, little Lixia." Stupidly standing there, Lixia''s blue eyes were full of joy, "brother Han said thank you to me?! "Hee hee..." he turned and rushed into Arthur''s arms with a smile. Her beautiful face was full of joy. "Brother, you see, I said that brother Han would like me, too!" Arthur shrugs helplessly. His sister is lively but kind-hearted. The whole family loves her very much. But will this girl cause any trouble to nano? Chapter 299 "No, you don''t mind. Today is Lixia''s rite of passage, so... If you think it''s OK, don''t be the same as children." Hannah came forward and took nano''s hand, with a trace of apology on her face. She was also a woman, and naturally knew that this kind of thing would make people feel uncomfortable. Nannuo shakes her head and smiles, "it turns out that today is the rite of passage for Lixia. Sorry, I didn''t know I didn''t prepare any gifts..." Originally nestled in Arthur''s arms, Lixia walked up to nannuo with a smile, "sister, please give brother han to me!" "Ah?" He turned his head and looked at Yan Shenghan with the same face. Nannuo''s black eyes turned slightly for a moment. He didn''t know how to answer this girl. Today is her birthday. It''s impolite to refuse, but he can promise... How can it be? It''s her boyfriend. See nannuo embarrass you, Hannah pulled Lixia shaking her head, "don''t make such a joke, Lixia, after a while, my grandfather knows, be careful to ask you to get an international championship." Slightly Du lips, Lixia face flashed a trace of worry, so raised his head to look at nannuo, and then turned to look at Yan Shenghan, blue eyes with a touch of loss, that look very distressing. "I''m sorry, but my grandfather clearly said that when I turn 18, I can like others..." "Well, Lixia, Han is in love with Nuo. You can only count it as secret love. Secret love will be hidden in your heart. It will bring trouble to them if you say it. Do you understand?" Hannah''s words seemed to be incomprehensible, but she nodded. Her loss was swept away. She turned to nannuo, took her hand and laughed like a blooming gardenia. "Sister Nuo, I''ll fall in love with brother Han secretly. Don''t you know about it?" Nannuo smiles. The girl in front of her is blonde, and her eyes are as pure as a lake. She can''t refuse such a beautiful person. "Well, it''s our little secret." "Ha ha, yes, it''s my little secret and sister Nuo''s!" Looking at each other and laughing, the two women laughed one after another. Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness. What? Originally, he wanted to be jealous of this little thing. Unexpectedly, the little guy who liked him for two years was also a little fool. He fooled around and forgot everything. Arthur invited Yan Shenghan to the villa, saying that the old man of the family came to the island, and he didn''t know what to do. Hannah takes nannuo and Lixia to one side. The three of them talk very opportunistically. The more they talk, the more nannuo finds out that Hannah is a woman with strong opinions. Moreover, she is confident and knowledgeable, and every word can inspire people. Such a woman makes her freshmen envy, suddenly an idea flashed through her mind, why... She can''t become such a woman? If she can be so confident, can she be brave and bold in the face of Yan Shenghan and regard herself as equal to him? Before long, Hannah was busy greeting other guests. Nannuo and Lixia sat on one side of the bench. Behind them were the blooming flowers. The fragrance came and Lixia chuckled. "My sister-in-law is right. Sister Nuo, you are really a very easy person to get along with." Nannuo turned to look at Lixia, and saw that her beautiful face was still childish. She thought of the year when she met Yan Shenghan. Was she so simple and ignorant? "Is it?" "Yes Lixia nodded, turned to lean on the bench and looked up at the stars in the sky, "you are not angry that I secretly like brother Han, but I don''t intend to like him any more." Like two years can say do not like do not like? Nannuo''s black eyes flashed a trace of helplessness, the girl estimated that it was worship as love, right? "Why? Is Yan Shenghan different from what you think? Isn''t... Not handsome enough? " Lixia quickly waved his hand, "no, brother Han is the most handsome! It''s just... "Sipping her lips, Lixia scratched her head and looked very simple," didn''t brother Han have sister Nuo? If I like him, I will not be friends with sister Nuo, but I want to be friends with you! " Looking at the little starlight in the girl''s eyes, nannuo thought of the moment when wugge became her friend. She was so happy and excited that she was the first one to accept her! But this girl is Arthur''s sister, is not ordinary people''s young lady, then why does she look like this? With a faint smile, Lixia pulls nannuo''s hand, a little embarrassed, like a child afraid of making mistakes. "Sister Nuo... May I call your name? You''re willing to be my friend, aren''t you? " Nano nodded. "Of course, you can call me nano. We can be good friends." Slightly a Leng, turn to the beginning of summer some excited smile voice, "really? Then I''ll call you nono Said, stand up, Lixia pulled nannuo pointed to the garden not far away, "you come with me, I know my brother''s garden in the most precious things, I take you to!" Nannuo was pulled into the deep garden. As expected, after going through the flower beds one by one, the stars were not far away. Nannuo stood there dully, looking at the endless sea of flowers behind the manor, and the whole person suddenly became moved. "This is..." Lixia released nannuo''s hand, took a deep breath, opened her arms to embrace the sea breeze at night, and the fragrance of flowers all over the sky. "My brother planted it! In those years when my sister-in-law was studying, my brother planted flowers every day, saying that he believed that if he gave my sister-in-law a sea of flowers, she would be moved to accept his proposal! Beautiful, right? This is my brother''s and my sister-in-law''s treasure. You are my friend. I''ll take you to see it secretly! " Said, Lixia turned to look at nannuo, eyes full of joy, "Nuo, this is a little secret between us yo, friends should have this and that little secret, right?" With open arms, nannuo also learns from Lixia and takes a deep breath to embrace all this. Hannah is happy and lucky. She meets Arthur, a man who loves her from beginning to end. So with this boundless sea of flowers are with deep love? She had a little jealousy After a long time, the two girls sat on a huge stone, back to back, looking at the stars all over the sky. "Nono, do you dislike me?" Nannuo is a little stunned. She is just a child of an ordinary family. How can she dislike her? "What nonsense? I''m also worried that you will dislike me when you know about me. " "Never Li Xia said firmly, with perseverance in her eyes, "you are my friend. I think you must be different from my previous friends. You are the girl that brother Han likes. You won''t kidnap me and frame me..." kidnap? Frame up? Nannuo frowned slightly and turned to look at Lixia. She was only 18 years old, so young that she had gone through so much? Listen to her or be betrayed by her friends I feel a little pain in my heart, because she seems to be able to feel the helplessness and despair after being kidnapped, which is a nightmare of life. "Aren''t they your friends? Why do you do that? " With a trace of bitterness on her lips, Lixia lowered her head with tears in her eyes. "My grandfather said that they want money... But when I am with them, I pay for their food, drink and play. I give them the best and most expensive gifts on their birthdays. Even if they call me when they pay, I think at least I am important. I am their friend..." After taking a deep breath, nannuo shook her head with a smile and patted Lixia on the shoulder. "Fool, my friend is not like this... I have only one friend, but she is willing to encourage me when I am down and take me in when I am homeless. For me, she can teach my bullies regardless of safety and will stand beside me whenever she wants, And I''m willing to do the same to her. That''s a friend. " "That''s nice... Such a friend." Lixia slowly raised her eyes and looked at nannuo on one side, biting the corner of her lip, and then looked at her all the time. Until a long time later, a couple of bodyguards came to look for them, with full expectation. It seemed that she had gathered all the courage to ask, "nono, would you like to be such a friend with me?" Would she like to? Lixia''s heart is like 15 buckets of water. Her former friends say that she can''t do anything and is stupid. She is nothing but rich. So they feel ashamed to be friends with him, but they pretend to accept her because of her family''s money. So would nano refuse? Do you think she''s stupid, she''s useless, so I don''t want to "Ha ha..." with a light smile, nannuo slowly stood up and stood on the boulder, shouting to the endless sea of flowers, "let''s be friends! The beginning of summer Let''s be friends... Lixia The voice reverberated around, and the people on one side had already burst into tears. They started to sob and shout in the distance, as if they had exhausted all their strength. "I have friends! Bastard Eliza, do you see? I have friends! " Taking a deep breath, nannuo''s chin tilted slightly. This scene reminds her of the time when wugge was sitting on the seat of the simple school canteen, looking at her, she suddenly said, "Hello, your name is nannuo, isn''t it? How about we make friends? " At that time, she didn''t look up for a long time, because she didn''t dare to see or believe it. She thought that she would never harvest friendship in her life, so she cried, and the food in her mouth leaked out, so embarrassed and ugly. "Hey, I didn''t bully you. Why are you crying?" At that time, she cried like a child, with a runny nose and a tear on the body of wugg who sat beside her. Although she didn''t say she would, they became best friends. Wugg was and will always be her best friend. And now, she is willing to give her few gentleness to this simple girl. Chapter 300 From the sea of flowers back to the party, Lixia with nannuo side, two girls talking and laughing, good with what. Yan Shenghan and Arthur stood not far away, looking at the two women and thinking about each other. "I didn''t expect that your goddess would recover my sister''s heart so soon, but Han, Winnie is very simple. She was kidnapped and blackmailed by her friends before, and her heart is very fragile... I hope she won''t be hurt again." Arthur''s words fell in Yan Shenghan''s ears, which made his eyes flash a little cold. "Noel is also a very simple woman. You don''t have to worry that she will have an idea for your sister. Besides, she is not short of money." Slightly stunned, Arthur smiles and shakes his head, "I didn''t say anything. Are you in a hurry? I''ve never seen you pay so much attention to any woman. Are you serious "If you''re serious, you''ll soon know." Looking at Yan Shenghan walking towards nannuo, Arthur stood at the bottom of his eyes with a dull color. For the sake of that woman, this man did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to buy the island beside the love Island, just to win a smile. "Ha ha..." he shook his head helplessly. Arthur turned to follow his goddess with a smile. It''s not just him. He is persistent and incomprehensible. But people are always like this. The more affluent people are, the more persistent they are. Seeing Yan Shenghan coming, Lixia smiles a little and points to the villa, "Nuo Nuo, brother Han, I''ll go to see my grandfather. Have a good time." Then he put down the cup and turned away. Nannuo looks at Lixia''s figure and turns to Yan Shenghan, "why didn''t you say today is Lixia''s birthday and come to the party without any presents?" Yan Shenghan slightly hooked his lips, reached out and pinched nannuo''s pure face, with a smile on his face. "Who said I didn''t bring a gift?" He gave Arthur sister a friend, such a big gift can not be compared with a diamond luxury car. "You have it?" Nannuo tooted his mouth. This man always likes to play riddles with him. If he doesn''t like to talk about it, she''s not the only one to lose face. Walking into the villa, the smile on Lixia''s face cools down slowly. She looks up at the study on the second floor, swallows her saliva, and walks up with a stiff head. Kowtow, kowtow "Come in." Hearing the response from inside, Lixia opens the door, and there is still a trace of timidity in her blue eyes. The man standing by the window is gray haired and tall. Although he is old and thin, his face is stern and domineering, which makes people want to surrender to the ground. Looking at the man''s back, Lixia called softly, "grandfather..." Turning around, the man cold eyes looking at the people not far away, a trace of displeasure flashed on the cold face. "I should have said that your mind should be on Yan Shenghan. I like that man very much and hope that she can become your husband. Do you understand?" She dropped her eyes and Li Xia nodded, but she knew that brother Han didn''t like her. What he liked was Nuo Nuo. "Grandfather, brother Han already has someone in his heart. Can I not like him?" As soon as his eyes sank, a cool color flashed across the man''s eyes. "There''s someone in his heart, so you pull that person out. Don''t forget your name is Prynne." Slightly frowning, pure eyes stained with loneliness and sadness, why... She must like brother Han? He''s nono''s "Yan Shenghan wants to buy the island next to him. I remember that I slipped into your name a year ago, so I borrowed this name to stay with him. In a word, your husband must be the one I am satisfied with!" Out of the study, Lixia leans against the wall and takes the island to exchange with brother Han? How can... She doesn''t want to do such a mean thing. If she goes bad, what''s the difference between them and Eliza? Friend is to trust, support, is to experience the wind and rain together, meet the rainbow, right... This is a friend! He straightened up and walked downstairs. Since grandfather wanted her to stay with brother Han so much, she would follow him and give the island to brother Han. As long as she provided food and drink for her and didn''t drive her away, she would be able to stay with him every day. Wouldn''t she kill two birds with one stone? Late at night, the guests at the reception left one after another. Lixia stood in front of Yan Shenghan''s car, holding nannuo''s hand and smiling. "Nono, I''m serious about what I just said. I''d like to visit your city. I told my grandfather that he didn''t object. You don''t think I''m stupid and don''t want to take me in, do you?" Nannuo glanced at Yan Shenghan beside him. Seeing that he didn''t intend to express his opinion, he nodded, "of course not!" "Ha ha, that''s good. That''s a deal. I''ll go to the villa to play with you tomorrow." Nodding with a smile, he turned and walked into the car. Looking at the figure standing there from the rearview mirror, nannuo leaned against the car and sat on his lips with a smile. It''s nice that she has another friend. ¡­¡­ Back to the villa, the night is deep, nannuo bath lying on the big bed, looking at the stars, unconsciously fell asleep in the past. Wow The door of the bathroom opened, and the man came out of it wrapped in a bath towel. Under the dim light, his strong body appeared to have extra tension. The perfect muscle lines had a thrilling meaning, and the scars on his arms and waist had turned into pink marks. It was clear but not abrupt. On the contrary, it added a sense of hegemony to him. Looking at the sleeping man on the bed, Yan Shenghan smiles a little, turns around and goes to the wine cabinet to pour a glass of wine. His slender fingers shake slightly, standing by the window and looking at the sea under the stars, there is a cold color in his narrow eyes. He raised his head to drink all the red wine in the glass, then put down the glass, took down a bathrobe from the hanger, put it on, and walked out of the bedroom. In the study, the cold faced man standing on one side was black impermanence. Seeing Yan Shenghan coming in, he immediately bowed slightly, "third master." When he stepped forward, Yan Shenghan picked up the information on his desk and scanned it at will. There was a touch of evil on his lips. "Oh, it''s very fast, but I heard Qin Feng resigned?" Black impermanence nods, "yes, Third Master, the resignation report just submitted today." That man is also stubborn. He knows that as long as he complies with Yan Bei, the power struggle of this group is not controlled by them. It''s so good that he seems to owe him. Putting down the information in his hand, Yan Shenghan turned around, cold eyes, lips smile deepened, "tell him not to leave a city, this period of time is even paid vacation, since on my boat, it is said that the next can get off." "Yes, Third Master." Leaning on the desk, Yan Shenghan suddenly thought of something, so he raised his eyes and said, "how''s tenglanjin''s sister recently?" That woman can be regarded as a knot in his mind. Why can''t he find a person at the beginning and then appear for no reason? I feel that there is an unspeakable sense of conspiracy in this matter. Their sixth sense is usually accurate, so if he thinks there is a problem, generally speaking, that woman has a problem. Black and uncertain shook his head, "what''s special about putting it in Tengjia''s Eyeliner". Nothing special? Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a dim light. After so many experiences, he came back with nothing special. Isn''t that the biggest special? "Keep watching." "Yes When he returns to his bedroom, Yan Shenghan goes to the bed and sees the woman who is sleeping dishonestly. A trace of doting flashed from his eyes. He turns to bed and reaches for the woman in his arms. "You sleep soundly, you little thing. Do you know the feeling that you can''t eat when you look at it will drive people crazy?" He must also be out of his mind, otherwise how could he work so hard to restrain himself? Knowing that she is not his opponent at all, she has to be obedient if he wants to be strong, but now he just can''t bear to see her despair. Ah, Yan Shenghan, Yan Shenghan, why can''t you hold this little woman when you''ve been in shopping malls for so many years? Didn''t God send this little thing to deal with him for doing too many evil things in the past? Hook lips, face is full of self mocking smile, "you are not a little thing, I see you are a goblin." Confused his eyes, his heart, but also shouting hate him, blame him, want to leave him. If it wasn''t for him to fight with his life, I''m afraid this little thing would not have known where he had gone. When he got into the bed and gently hugged the woman he was thinking about, Yan Shenghan closed his eyes, but he didn''t feel sleepy in his mind. The fragrance of the man in his arms penetrated into his nose, eroding his will, and his blood gushed madly, which made him crazy. Can''t help but follow the taste to kiss up, but the soft touch of glutinous let his heart desire more uncontrollable. When he opened his eyes, the bottom of his eyes became dark. He watched Yan Shenghan''s throat move. His heart beat wildly. Finally, there was a buzz in his mind. He didn''t care if he would wake her up and bully her. In my sleep Nannuo seems to see Yan Shenghan kiss her eyebrows, cheeks, constantly saying that he loves her, and then a little bit of tenderness to take her for himself. After sweating like rain, Yan Shenghan finally gasped to one side in the early hours of the morning. Looking at the confused woman around him, his heart was filled with joy and doubt. What''s the matter? I didn''t wake up in the heat If there is a strange fragrance floating in the air, it is very shallow, but it still does not escape Yan Shenghan''s nose. Suddenly I got up and walked to the nearby table, looking at the little white smoke rising. It should be the incense used to drive away mosquitoes. Is it the function of it? Suddenly in his mind, Arthur said mysteriously at the reception, "it must be a sleepless night tonight". At that time, he didn''t quite understand it. Now it seems that the fragrance has some effects, but why didn''t he fall asleep? It seems that tomorrow he will ask Arthur what incense it is. Chapter 301 "Yan Shenghan, you bastard!" In the early morning, the angry screams of the women in the villa broke the silence of the morning. The man leaning on the head of the bed chuckled, and his narrow eyes were full of ease and contentment after being satisfied. "Little thing, you didn''t yell like that last night... Last night, your unpleasant mouth yelled, but... Don''t... Stop." Boom Nannuo''s face turned red into a big tomato. How could it be? I want to stand up and argue with this man, but my whole body seems to have been crushed by the situation. I feel very sore from the head to the tail, and I''m very tired. It''s very hard to move! Staring at one side of the refreshing man, nannuo bit his teeth, "you stink shameless!" Didn''t you dream last night? Why did it all come true this morning? Nannuo frowned and thought about what was wrong, but she didn''t know what was wrong. Why didn''t Yan Shenghan wake up and stop her? An idea flashed through his mind. Nannuo turned to look at Yan Shenghan with a sneer and mockery on his lips. "Oh, I''m so stupid. I thought you would respect me. I didn''t expect you were so mean!" He must have used some mean means, otherwise she would not wake up and think that everything is dreaming! "Get out! I don''t want to see you! " There was a chill in his long and narrow eyes. Yan Shenghan frowned and looked at the angry woman. His heart seemed to be pricked. "What? You want to drive me away after eating? You little thing, you have a bad conscience. In order to satisfy your appetite, I don''t even care about the injury I just recovered from... But you have to default early in the morning? " What''s more, he started eating meat again. Is that so easy to get rid of? Nannuo''s black eyes were full of disdain. After relaxing the relationship for more than a week, she suddenly fell into cold again. "Yan Shenghan, I know I can''t change you. I thank you for bringing me to this island. That''s right... Without you, I may never have the opportunity and ability to come here in my whole life. What happened last night... Is the price I should pay for this trip. There is no free lunch in the world." The two suddenly fell into a quiet, Yan Shenghan calm eyes, low contains calm, but people have seen the coming storm. She said that what happened last night was the reward she gave him? Is she trading her body with him? The coolness of the whole body was slightly suffused, and the originally silent man suddenly sneered, "ha ha... Well, there is no free lunch in the world, so let''s calculate how much you owe me this time." He slowly propped himself up and took the weak woman beside him into his arms. Yan Shenghan bent down and pressed down his lips with a smile, like a beast ready to go. "Food, clothing, housing and special plane services are not expensive for me, but they are already sky high prices for you?" He reached out and stroked the man''s angry face. Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows, "so how can one night be enough? Now that you are going to pay off your debts with your body, are you ready? " A trace of gloom flashed through his eyes. Yan Shenghan directly pulled away the thin quilt of the person in his arms and looked at everything she revealed instantly. The whole person was aggressive. Yan was already a wild beast! Nannuo''s heart trembled, a little panic flashed in her black eyes, screaming that she wanted to block the man''s hot sight with her hands, but her hands were imprisoned to the top of her head in a twinkling of an eye. "Yan Shenghan, you are crazy, you let me go, you can''t do this to me..." Don''t they want to fall in love? Don''t they want to be ordinary lovers? Why did this man do this to her in the twinkling of an eye? She couldn''t make any effort. She still remembered how crazy she was with him in her dream last night. "I can''t?" Looking down at the woman in front of him, it was close at hand. Even her tiny pores fell on his eyes. Her panic and helplessness made him feel annoyed. But when he thought of the woman he had just thought about saying that she would use her body to pay for the debt, his heart was severely gouged out, "why can''t I? Don''t you pay off the debt? Don''t you want to owe me? Then you have to bear it "You bastard, i... um..." A kiss sealed his lips. He didn''t want to hear the woman''s hurtful words. His original worry turned into anger. How could she... How could she trample on his heart? If paying so much is not enough, then he does not mind using her disgusting means to imprison her life! Nannuo stares at her eyes and wants to struggle, but Yan Shenghan doesn''t give her a chance. The humiliation that she once suffered comes to her mind and makes her heart ache. "No..." He can''t do this to her! Struggling desperately, nannuo broke free with one hand and suddenly raised his hand. Pop! Crisp voice sounded in the bedroom, the original man with anger slightly a Leng, some hot tingling sensation on the cheek, with his consciousness awakened. What is he... Doing? Seeing that he got up a little dull, nannuo''s black eyes glistened with tears, "asshole! Why are you doing this to me? I finally let myself a little like you, why... Why do you have to do this to me! " Yan Shenghan frowned slightly, his narrow eyes were stained with a touch of loneliness. Looking at the person who was about to cry, a corner of his heart was stinging with the involvement. "Nuo''er..." "Don''t call my name!" Low roar, nannuo canthus clear tears slide, why this man is always so unscrupulous, said to destroy her expectation is destroyed? I keep saying that I like her and care about her, but he can turn into the devil in a twinkling of an eye! How can she trust him like this? How to deliver sincerity? Slowly leaning over, Yan Shenghan, with a trace of guilt on his handsome and indifferent face, gently hugged her, "I''m sorry..." I''m sorry? Every time I hurt her, I use these three words to do it? Nannuo reached out to dry the tears on her cheek and shook her head with a chill on her lips. "Don''t say sorry, Yan Shenghan. You just need to be your third master." As for her How can Cinderella''s fairy tales be staged in reality? She even thought that if she was brave, she could see a different future. She was not Hannah, and Yan Shenghan was not Arthur. How could they have a better future? "When the journey here is over, let''s go back to the normal track, as if all this is a dream, dream... There will always be a moment to wake up." Yan Shenghan was stunned, but no one noticed the confusion in his eyes. What did she say? Said he would go back to the strange circle with her after leaving the love island? "I won''t agree." Indifferent mouth, Yang Chenghan straight up, staring at the woman under the body, the original face of guilt all turned into a fierce color. "Nano, I won''t! You promised to be my woman, and you are my woman. This game has begun and ended... You can''t help it. " Nannuo gave a cold smile, with a trace of ridicule in his eyes, "Yan Shenghan, are you serious?" "What do you mean?" "Ha ha... At the beginning, you forced me with your life. Originally, I promised you that I was unwilling. Now you have got what you want, or the time on this island. You can do whatever you want to me, but after you go back, let me go." She is still not completely trapped, but her heart is so painful, if she can not extricate herself from falling in love with this man, then what is waiting for her? She can almost foresee, her tears, her pain, and the future without light. "Let you go?" Yan Shenghan raised his lips and slightly raised his eyebrows. His eyes were stained with a bloody evil. "After all, you lied to me? You want to spend a little time on this vacation and recuperate, and then you''ll send me away? " With a sneer, Yan Shenghan reached out and grabbed nannuo''s chin. He made a little effort to see her frown and smile more deeply. "Little thing, you think so well. It''s a pity that I don''t agree. Now I want you, and in the future... You can''t escape either!" Yan Sheng Han took off his bathrobe and leaned down again. This time, he was cold eyed and crazy. Regardless of nannuo''s resistance and panic, he forced her to eat up! Listening to her cursing and crying, his heart was bleeding, but his anger completely covered him. "You are mine! Little thing, never want to leave me! Never ¡­¡­ At the door of the villa, a car stopped. The people who came down from the car were dressed in small white skirts, with golden hair and a ponytail. Their blue eyes were full of joy. They were slim and petite. They looked like a carefree little princess. Smelling the fragrant bouquet, Lixia pursed her lips, "hee hee, will nono like this flower?" After thinking about it for a long time in the manor, I thought it was too pedantic to send jewelry. I wanted to send some cakes, but I didn''t know what nono liked to eat. How about beautiful clothes? The clothes that brother Kehan bought for nono are beautiful enough So she thought about it. At last, she ran to the backyard and picked a bunch of flowers in person. Then she wrapped them carefully and hurried out of the door. Holding flowers to go to the door, pressed the doorbell, but for a long time no one came to open the door, Lixia eyes flash a doubt, and pressed twice. Last night, she and nono agreed that it was unreasonable not to be at home at this time Just as he was about to continue to ring the doorbell, the door in front of him slowly opened from the inside. The man standing at the door was wearing a bathrobe at will, with a cold face and a breath of strangers. Li Xia was a little stunned, then blushed and hung his head, "brother Han, I''m looking for Nuo Nuo, isn''t it too early?" When I started from the manor, it was just after eight o''clock. I wanted to say that I might be able to catch up with Noro''s breakfast time. Unexpectedly, they didn''t get up yet. Yan Shenghan''s eyes were cold, and he had no extra emotion. His mind was full of that little thing, Li Hua Dai Yu, accusing him of cruelty. What the hell is he going to do to her? Chapter 302 With a trace of anger in his heart, Yan Shenghan turned to the villa and said, "put down the flowers and go back first. Nuo''er is not feeling well. He needs a rest today." He didn''t want her to share her time with other people because he didn''t have a clear idea of what was going on between him and her. "Uncomfortable?" Lixia raised her head with worry, "there are good doctors in the manor. I''ll ask them to come to see nono now!" With that, Lixia felt out her mobile phone and wanted to make a call. Yan Shenghan with his back to her frowns slightly. No wonder his little things and Arthur''s sister can talk together. They are all little idiots. "I have a doctor here. Bring the flowers in and I''ll tell her for you." Li Xia bit her lip and nodded. She came into the room with a bouquet and looked at the second floor. She was worried. "Brother Han, I''ll go back first. Please call a doctor." Out of the villa, Lixia walked three times and looked back, thinking about nannuo who was not feeling well. Seeing brother Han, it shouldn''t be a serious illness... Just, she''ll come back tomorrow. Listening to the sound of the door closing, Yan Shenghan turned his head and looked at the flowers on one side of the table. There were many patterns, which looked very fresh and pleasing to the eye. Then, a dull color flashed through his eyes, he stepped forward, picked up the bouquet and walked towards the second floor. Open the door of the bedroom, you can see the woman on the big bed leaning on the head of the bed. Her eyes are red and swollen, and the whole person is filled with a touch of sadness. Her delicate appearance is like the flowers destroyed by the storm, and it seems that she can''t meet the dawn of tomorrow. Yan Shenghan frowned slightly, as if he had been gouged out. A trace of guilt flashed through his eyes, but it was just a flash. Step forward slowly, put the flowers in the vase on the table not far away, then turn around and walk to the bedside, hold the sad woman in her arms, gently rub her chin against her hair, "blame me?" Nannuo didn''t reply. She just looked at the flowers in the vase. It was beautiful, but she didn''t want to appreciate them. After more than a week, it was like a dream. But today, she woke up. Suddenly, she thought that everything could go back to the past. She didn''t care. She didn''t care, but she was wrong Her heart ached. "Nuo''er, if you blame me or hate me, scold me. Or if you beat me, we''ll be the same as before." "Do you think it''s possible?" Cold mouth, nannuo eyes full of pain and resistance, "Yan Shenghan, you make me feel afraid, you know? I thought you''d change... But you didn''t change. Even if you''ve been depressed for so long, you''re still a devil in your bones. " It will break out anytime and anywhere. It will turn into the devil who pushes her to hell anytime and anywhere. The past events that never fade away in her heart rush into her mind like tides. Everything that once was so clear, she even expects this man to change a little How naive and ridiculous! devil? Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of bitterness. It turned out that she still looked at him that way. Buried in nannuo''s hair, Yan Shenghan closed his eyes and breathed deeply. This is his woman, this is her taste. Now that he has got it, he is not allowed to lose it. When he opened his eyes again, Yan Shenghan''s lips lit up a smile, but with a trace of evil. "Xiaoshu is going to have an operation soon. Do you want to cheer her on?" Little tree Nannuo was stunned, then sneered, tears in her eyes fell again, the whole person with unspeakable disappointment and pain. "Well, Yan Shenghan, you are so good... Force me with your life and force me with other people''s life. Why don''t you just put the knife on my neck and make me give in?" Low roar out a voice, the anger in the heart surges up the forehead, Nan Nuo tries hard to push the man beside him away, the body is unsteady also followed to fall under the bed! The healed wound on her leg was still involved in the pain, but she didn''t care so much. The corner of her eye saw a glass on the bedside table, picked it up and smashed it at Yan Shenghan! Bang... Wow The glass fell to pieces, and the splashing glass broke nano''s arm. But the next second, she saw a man not far away, with red blood oozing from his forehead Yan Shenghan stares at the people on the ground. Seeing the blood mark on her cut arm, a chill flashes from the bottom of his eyes. He steps forward and picks her up and puts her on the bed. His face is full of helplessness. "If you want to fight or scold me, you will come to me and hurt yourself... I don''t know if I will be distressed?" Nannuo frowned and stared at his forehead. The blood night slowly flowed out. He slipped the man''s sword eyebrows and fell down on the white thin quilt. Tick, tick, one drop or two drops... The marks on the quilt were dazzling, just like the blooming manzhushahua. Looking at the scene in front of him, Yan Shenghan felt some tingling on his forehead. After frowning slightly, he could not help but smile and shake his head. He raised his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him. "Out of breath?" As he said this, Yan Shenghan took nannuo''s hand and put it on his chest to let her feel his heart beating and his sincerity. "If it hasn''t been calmed down, you go on, or I''ll give you another knife, and you insert it here..." A slight tremor between the hands, nannuo eyes down, eyeground is full of worry and pain color. "Pain... Pain?" She didn''t mean to hurt this man A trace of cunning flashed through his eyes, and Yan Shenghan had a touch of pity on his face, "pain." Nannuo looks up and looks around. She remembers that there is a medicine box here... She gets up and walks out of bed. She is aching and weak, but it can''t compare with her worry. The man refuses to take medicine. The weather here is so hot. If it gets inflamed or infected, she wonders what to do with this broken face and that one? Walking to the bookcase not far away, she saw the medicine box. Nannuo quickly took it down and found some iodophor, cotton swabs and gauze for disinfection. Looking at the woman on one side working hard for himself, Yan Shenghan''s smile on the corner of his lips was so exuberant that the whole person was filled with joy. Hearing the man''s laughter, nannuo frowned slightly, "is it stupid to be smashed? I don''t know. Maybe your face will be disfigured? Are you still laughing Pick up the iodophor and walk to the bedside. "It may hurt a little. You can bear it." Yan Shenghan didn''t speak. He just stared at the person in front of him. Seeing that she carefully disinfected his wound, he couldn''t help stretching out his arms and encircling her. "Hiss... It hurts..." Hearing Yan Shenghan''s cry, nannuo quickly took the cotton swab aside, and then gently breathed toward his forehead, Hoo... Hoo "Does it hurt?" My heart seems to be filled with honey, Yan Shenghan nodded with a smile, "pain, good pain, blowing for me." Nannuo blew two mouthfuls again, but then he thought that it was wrong. The man didn''t hum when he was shot through the quilt. How could he hurt her so little? Once the Mou son sinks, Nan Nuo droops Mou to stare at the man in front of, see his smile on the face not disappear, can''t help but slightly pick eyebrow, "pain?" Nodding, Yan Shenghan raised his thin lips, and there was a trace of pity in his narrow eyes, just like a wounded tiger, which made nannuo lose his mind for a moment. Is this man playing a coquetry with her? After swallowing saliva, nannuo''s black eyes turned slightly. It seemed that he was deeply hit by something. My God, is Yan Shenghan crazy? Didn''t she break her head? Is a man in his thirties still coqueting with her? Is this still the cruel Third Master Yan? Seeing that the woman was a little surprised, Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and buried his head directly in her arms. "Pain, headache, heartache, pain all over the body." He has changed so much, but this little thing still insists that he is the same asshole man. She doesn''t pay attention to everything he does. It really hurts his heart. And last night, he loved her. Sleeping next to the woman he loved, normal men would react. How could he know that someone had given them a special fragrance? And this little thing was so enthusiastic last night that he thought Nannuo rolled his eyes and reached out to push away the person who was lying on him. "It''s so painful. I''ll call a doctor for you." Yan Shenghan didn''t let go, but he held it more tightly. The smile of his lips had already come out of the sky. "No doctor, only you are my pain killer. You won''t leave me, you love me and I''m the only one for you!" Head a black, nannuo closed his eyes, don''t let his rage, this man is particularly despicable to the extreme! Just now, it was his fault. She was crying bitterly against him. In the twinkling of an eye, she reversed the plot with a little injury on her forehead. On the contrary, she was sorry for him? "Yan Shenghan, don''t push forward. We''re not finished yet." He doesn''t care whether it''s finished or not. In a word, the previous things are turning over. This little thing is so nervous when he sees that he is smashed. What else does he say that he doesn''t like him and deceives ghosts? With a smile, he arched in nannuo''s arms. "Is that right? How is Noel going to compensate me? Third master Yan has been broken by you. If you really want to make compensation, you must at least make a promise with your body. " By example? Compensation? Nannuo was biting the lip, and his eyes were dark. Damn Yan Shenghan, is that what she said? Oh, even playing a rascal with her? He pushed the man''s head in front of him. Nannuo frowned and looked cold. "You really need everything. Yan Shenghan, don''t pretend to be stupid with me!" With that, nannuo turned to one side of the table and picked up the gauze in the medicine box, "little tree..." Silence for a few seconds, nannuo fundus with a trace of helplessness to speak again, "when is the operation arrangement of Xiaoshu?" Yan Shenghan got up slowly, walked slowly to nannuo, held her from behind and raised a smile from the corner of his lips. He knew that the little thing''s heart was kind, so the good little tree must be able to move her. "Her mother''s due date is this week, experts are already in place, if you want to go back, I will arrange us to return two days in advance." Hoo "Go back..." Chapter 303 When Lixia returned to the manor, she happened to meet Arthur who came out of the manor. Seeing her worried appearance, she couldn''t help smiling, "what? Didn''t you go to see your brother Han? Did he like the flowers you sent him? " "Ah?" Slightly stunned, Lixia looks at Arthur. When does she say that the flowers are for brother Han¡° He... He should like it. " But nono is not feeling well. Why on earth? It was very good last night. Blue eyes flashed a trace of concern, turned to look up at the side of Arthur, "brother, nono is not feeling well, do you think I should go to the doctor to help her see?" Arthur chuckled. The dark color of his eyes made Lixia not understand. Is it funny that people are not comfortable? Gloating, when did her big brother become so bad? "Ha ha, it''s estimated that your brother Han was too excited last night. You don''t have to worry. Just have a day off." "Brother Han?" Li Xia frowned slightly, "but it''s Nuo Nuo who''s uncomfortable..." "Hum hum... Silly girl, ask so clearly what to do, in a word, they are OK." Just then, Hannah came out of the room. When she saw Li Xia and Arthur, she waved, "I''m going to m country. Winnie, would you like to join me?" Li Xia shook his head, "I told brother Han that they had agreed that I would go to a city!" "Oh? Well, have fun. " Arthur sent Hannah to the airport, leaving Lixia alone in the huge manor. Her strict grandfather was said to have returned home at more than five o''clock in the morning, while she was still asleep at that time. ¡­¡­ It''s evening in a city. In Teng''s villa, Xia Bingxin is sitting on the sofa in the living room chatting with Tenglan Yuntian. Tenglan Yue looks to the second floor from time to time. He hasn''t had dinner yet. Why hasn''t he come down for so long? Put down the teacup, slowly get up, tenglanyue smile, "Dad, mom, I go back to the room first." Xia Bingxin nodded, eyeground with a trace of love, "go, now it''s cold at night, don''t kick the quilt." Little face slightly red, tenglanyue turned around with a smile and walked quickly upstairs. Looking at her back, Xia Bingxin sighed and shook his head, "what a good child, how can he lose his memory? And Yuntian... The doctor said that her body was really hurt so badly? " Teng LAN Yuntian frowns slightly. Many experts have diagnosed it. Teng LAN Yue''s internal injury is not good for her whole life. The key is... The physical burden brought by internal injury. I''m afraid this girl won''t live to be 40 years old. Of course, he hides the fact that he can''t live to be 40 years old. He just says that Xiaoyue is seriously injured and needs to take care of her. If he knows her situation, he''s afraid of Bingxin "More recuperation will be good, mainly after half a year, the best recovery period has passed, so there will be such a situation, don''t worry, Xiaoyue will be good." Shaking his head, Xia Bingxin lowered his head and frowned slightly. He thought of the bloody picture in his mind. Who is it? Why hasn''t it been so long? Tenglanyue went to the second floor, standing in front of the door for a long time without action, should she knock? I know that my elder brother doesn''t seem to like her, but But she wanted to see him. Summon up all the courage to knock on the door, inside came the man''s indifferent voice, "come in." Come in? Can she go in? Tenglanyue''s thin face flashed a trace of joy, so she swallowed saliva and opened the door. The smell of tenglanjin came, making her heart beat wildly. Step into the room, four did not see people, tenglanyue slightly frown, clearly heard the voice of big brother, how the blink of an eye no one? "What are you doing here?" The voice of indifference rings out from behind, Teng lanyue turns around in surprise, with a trace of amazement on her face, "big... Big brother." Tenglan brocade coldly eyes, shirt button untied three or four, strong chest looming, that cold and expensive appearance is so handsome that she can''t move her eyes, so she looked silly, looked stupefied, even Tenglan brocade walked to her face unhappy didn''t find. Mou son a sink, Teng LAN brocade whole body takes cold Li, "good-looking?" Dull nod, tenglanyue eyes full of admiration, "good-looking." The cold face cooled down again. Tenglan brocade grabbed the wrist of the woman in front of him. He had a lot of strength, and his eyes were full of a sense of killing. "Who are you? Who sent you? " "Hiss..." with a cry of pain, Teng lanyue came back to her senses, with a panic in her eyes, "brother, you... You hurt me, I''m Xiaoyue, I''m Teng lanyue..." "Shut up With a fierce voice of Wen Nu, Teng LAN Jin pulls her over and slams her on the wall. He follows her up like a cold beast, staring at the woman in front of him, "don''t you say that?" A big hand suddenly stretched out, directly tore tenglanyue''s coat open! Gululu... A few buttons fell to the floor, and the sound of impact fell on their ears, which became a little harsh. "Big... Big brother!" Teng lanyue screams out and reaches for her coat. What does he do? Why did he do this to her? Is he trying to humiliate her? "Hum..." With a cold hum, Teng LanJin narrowed her eyes and raised her jaw in front of her. Looking at her, she was in a state of panic and consternation. With confusion and fear, she was more angry. "It''s a pity that Xiaoyue doesn''t show such a useless expression. That girl is not afraid. She is not as weak as you are!" This woman pretends to be his sister, with the same face, but doing the opposite, so full of loopholes, still want to deceive him? I''m looking for death! Teng lanyue shakes her head with tears in her eyes and a blank in her mind. It seems that she has torn a hole somewhere, but she has no clue when she wants to find out. "I''m Xiaoyue, I''m really Xiaoyue..." Why does everyone say she is Xiaoyue, but this man is not willing to admit her? "Shut up With a low roar, Teng LanJin''s last patience also disappeared. He pulled up the woman in front of him and walked towards the door. When he came to the door, he directly threw her out and opened her thin lips. "Don''t come into my room again. No matter what you try, you can''t succeed." Bang Looking at the closed door, tenglanyue''s tears fall from her eyes. It''s painful... A heart seems to be torn. Why is she so painful? What is Xiaoyue like in her elder brother''s eyes? Why did he say... She''s not her? Looking at the door in front of her for a long time, the loneliness of her eyes became more and more, until she was completely submerged. "I''m not... Xiaoyue?" The clear tears of the corner of the eye fall, Teng lanyue slowly turns around and walks towards the corridor, goes back to the room, locks the door, leans against the wall, and the pain of the bottom of my heart strikes, and finally falls to the ground. "Why am I not Xiaoyue? I know it is... " Why did he do this to her? It''s clear that sometimes he looks at her so tenderly, but when he comes back, how can he be so cold? Cover own chest, Teng LAN month sobs out a voice, why her elder brother so to her, she wants so heartache? It was as if her heart was torn apart a little bit, and that feeling made her suffocate several times. On the other side of the bedroom, the indifferent man stood by the window, looking at the night outside, the wine glass in his hand did not shake for a long time. Deep brown eyes with a trace of gloom, the brain is full of tenglanyue that stunned and flustered look. "Damn it Curse out a voice, Teng LAN brocade looks up to drink the red wine in the cup, why does that woman look like Xiaoyue? Even the blood type given by the hospital is completely identical. Is she really Xiaoyue? Slowly close the eyes, the mind of all the chaos behind, impossible, the vast sea, how can she survive? The sea area is too far from the land. Even if she was not killed by the explosion, she would never have swam ashore Unless she''s saved? Open your eyes again, Tenglan brocade eyes slightly squint, cold face more, but his people looking for so long, who can save people from under his eyelids? And after saving her, she was sent back half a year later? There is no conspiracy in this... Oh, he doesn''t believe it. Turning around, he walked to the edge of the wine cabinet, poured another glass of red wine, gently shook it, and looked at the wine in the glass rippling out of the scarlet halo. Tenglan brocade slightly raised her eyebrows, and the whole person was infected with an unspeakable evil. "Amnesia? Hum... Let''s play a special game first. " He would like to see, in the end, who put the idea on the head of the dead Xiaoyue, hit the head of the Teng family. The world becomes quiet, but in the villa of Yan Family manor, the woman comes out from the bathroom with a shy face and a nightgown, her graceful body looming, which makes the man not far away flash a trace of ridicule and desire. "Nanmengjie, you are more and more able to hook / lead men." Yan Bei''s words fell in nanmengjie''s ear, a little harsh, but she just laughed, and her face became charming and sentimental. Walking forward, it is like a beautiful snake winding around Yan Bei. Nanmengjie''s eyes are like silk, and her red lips are open with unspeakable charm. "Husband, we haven''t had it for several days... Tonight, let me serve you..." Say, stretch out a hand to untie the button of the shirt for the man in front of, looking at his indistinct chest, South dream clean eye ground flash a trace of impatience. She''s not pregnant yet, no... how can it be? In the past, Yan Bei didn''t cooperate, and she had a reason. But now Yan Bei doesn''t resist her. There''s not much between them, but there''s also a lot. If her stomach doesn''t move any more, I''m afraid... Her mother-in-law should consider whether one of them has a problem. Yan Bei''s disdain at the bottom of his eyes was gradually replaced by the desire theory. The face of the woman who worked hard to please in front of him gradually overlapped with the face of another woman. Her black eyes flickered, her face was shy, her short hair was delicate, her face was pure and beautiful, but she was very hot. "Nono... You''re beautiful." When nanmengjie shakes her hands, she seems to have been splashed with a basin of cold water, but she doesn''t stop When she is pregnant with a child, she will let the dead girl die completely! Chapter 304 On Aegean island, a long sunny day finally ushered in a rainstorm. At this time, it was already bright, but today, there was lightning and thunder outside, and the whole sky was very dark. A flash of lightning glided by, and soon the thunder came! Boom "Ah..." exclaimed, the person on the bed covered the quilt and held her head, but she could not resist the thunder outside. Yan Shenghan went back to his bedroom from his study and saw the man curling up on the bed. He frowned slightly. Is this little thing still afraid of thunder? Then the rainstorm started at dawn. He went to the study for so long. Has this little thing always been like this? With a slight pain in his heart, Yan Shenghan quickly went to the bedside and hugged the curled up woman in his arms. Looking at her pale face and reddish eyes, he could not help leaning over and kissing her forehead. "Don''t be afraid, it''s just thunder." A light glides by, nannuo''s body is tense, because she knows that there will be a roaring thunder next. A heart goes up to her throat. Sure enough, it will soon roar twice. A huge voice goes into her ear, which makes her scream and go into her nearest arms to seek a sense of security. Feeling the shivering person in his arms, Yan Shenghan had a little more fun on his lips, so he reached out and patted nannuo on the back, caressing her head with his big hand from time to time, just like doting on his own children. "Don''t be afraid, Noel. I''m here." The woman in her arms frowned slightly. I don''t know why she was so flustered, but it was because Yan Shenghan''s words had a little more power. When the next thunder came, she just trembled and didn''t scream. Embracing each other, Yan Shenghan has been hanging his lips and eyes, with doting and tenderness. He feels that the woman in his arms doesn''t push him, and even relies on him to encircle his waist. Yesterday they were very stiff, originally thought that such a relationship could not be eased, did not expect a timely rain this morning. There was a trace of cunning in his narrow eyes. He raised his eyes slightly and looked out of the window at the dark sky and sea. There was more evil in his lips. Even God helps him, how can this little thing escape from his palm? As the thunder goes away, the rainstorm in the sky turns into light rain. Nannuo''s neck is stiff. Seeing that the thunder doesn''t come again, he pushes away the man in front of him and gets up slowly, with a trace of embarrassment on his face. "That... No more thunder." So he can do whatever he wants. Yan Shenghan nodded and held her in his arms. His chin fell on her head and gently rubbed, "but it''s still raining. Maybe there will be lightning and thunder again soon." This little thing, after using it, began to push him away, which is too heartless. Nannuo frowned slightly and glanced out of the window with her black eyes. She saw that the sky was still very gloomy, and she was afraid of thunder. This was a problem from childhood. When she met thunder when she was a child, Tiannan Mengjie would sleep with her mother, but she could only stay in that small room by herself. Once again, an aunt saw that she was afraid and wanted to accompany her, Unexpectedly, nanyurou drove Nanjia out the next day. From then on, she didn''t dare to make trouble for the servants, and she learned to cry with her quilt. After a long silence, Yan Shenghan couldn''t stand the atmosphere, so he lowered his eyes and looked at the person in front of him. His handsome face was full of guilt. "Noel, yesterday... Yes... I''m sorry..." Slightly a Leng, nannuo looked up at the man in front of him, even though he said the last few words very lightly, but she still listened to the real. The man said to her... I''m sorry? A trace of embarrassment flashed on his handsome face. Yan Shenghan cleared his throat and looked aside. How ever did Yan Shenghan ever take soft clothes with others? But this little thing, which he could crush with a finger, made him helpless! Damn it, I lost all my face! "Yan Shenghan, what did you just say?" Nannuo''s eyes were muddled, but in his heart there was a little devil, waving a scythe and laughing very cunningly. There was a chill in his long and narrow eyes. Yan Shenghan turned his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him "But I want to hear it." In four simple words, nannuo said firmly, and finally heard this conceited man apologize to her. She didn''t listen enough. Isn''t she sorry? Yan Shenghan was a little stunned, and then chuckled. Is this little thing deliberately finding fault? But seeing her serious and persistent face, I can''t help but want to satisfy her. It''s just that he''s a disgrace. As long as he''s happy, what''s his face? With his arms slightly tightened, Yan Shenghan pressed down and kissed the person in his arms. Finally, he came to her ear and spoke slowly. "I''m sorry... I''m sorry... But Noel, believe me, now I really don''t want to hurt you." Listening to the man''s words, nannuo can feel a heart thumping deer bumping, but when he comes back, nannuo laughs and stares at the man''s serious face in front of him, showing a touch of ridicule. "Sorry? And I want to believe you? " With a sneer, nannuo pushed away the man in front of her, slowly got up and went to one side. He poured a glass of water on the table and drank it in a big gulp. He felt that the ice cold water penetrated her internal organs and watered out the joy in her heart. Then he turned his head and said coldly, "I''m sorry, how precious these three words are to Yan Shenghan. I don''t know, but for me, they are worthless." Said, put down the cup, walk slowly to the bedside, droop eyes, staring at a face dark man, nannuo lips smile more Sheng. "Yan Shenghan, I can''t believe you, because you hurt me again and again, and threatened me again and again. In the face of such people, do you want me to believe? Are you stupid, or do you think I''m more stupid? " Four eyes opposite, there was a trace of lightning and flint in the air, Yan Shenghan cold eyes, staring at the woman in front of her, see her condescending, see her body suddenly more than a touch of pride, see her black eyes flashing disdain and ridicule, a heart seems to be severely inserted a knife. It hurts, but there''s nothing to do. "Little thing, do you mean it?" Deliberately let him say those weak words, deliberately to humiliate him? When did this little woman become so naughty? How dare you fight against him? Oh... Is he really doting on her too much? Now there is still the little woman who used to be soft and weak and only knew how to be bullied? Nannuo slightly pick eyebrows, pure beauty smart face more a don''t agree, "no, I didn''t mean to." Just like this man said, he didn''t mean everything yesterday. Oh, he likes to deceive himself. Why can''t she? Straighten up, nannuo turned and was about to go to the bathroom, but the next second a big hand stretched out, directly grabbed her wrist, yanked her in the past, a flip pressure on the bed. In the heart slightly trembles, in nannuo black eye''s flustered flash but passes, "Yan Shenghan, what do you do?" At the corner of his lips, Yan Shenghan narrowed his eyes, with a trace of evil in his eyes. It looked like a beast ready to go, which was frightening. "What for?" The big hand stretched out, slightly thin cocoon of finger belly glided across nannuo''s cheek, slowly down, a little bit of erosion pull up, see her more ruddy appearance, the smile of lips become evil wanton, "I just see you this little thing which mouth is more powerful." Slightly a Leng, nannuo swallowed saliva, reached into the man''s strong chest, "you don''t mess! You want me to hate you more, don''t you? " "Hum hum..." hate him? Yan Shenghan leaned down to bite her chin, not light or heavy, but still heard nannuo''s cry of pain, "do you hate me less? Sometimes I wonder if my love has made you a little thing? You used to be so good and obedient, but look at you now... You have thorns all over your body, and you have to fight with me all the time. " Say, stretch out a hand to flick Nan Nuo''s brain door, the strength is not small. "You little thing, don''t show your little paws all the time, because I can''t help pulling it out." "Yan Shenghan, who do you think you are? You''re a jerk... " He didn''t like to hear her and didn''t want to hear her. Compared with her dishonesty, he was more careful about her dependence and connivance on him after she was confused. The rain was still raining outside the window, and soon it began to get bigger. A flash of lightning passed, and then there was a roar. But at this time, nannuo was full of other desires, where could she hear the thunder that scared her. The light singing in the room, the thunder and lightning outside the window, this morning for someone, it is really some meaning. The rain stopped, and the gray sky and sea became blue and fresh as the sun fell. In the bedroom, Yan Shenghan walks into the bathroom with a sweating person in his arms. They are soaking in the bathtub, but their looks are completely different. Yan Shenghan chuckles, a pretty face full of satisfaction and contentment, while nannuo stares at him fiercely, hoping to rush up and tear his bewildering face. "Yan Shenghan, send me home immediately. I''ve got enough of you. Break up! Break up To respect her wishes, to say that yesterday was an accident, what about today? What happened today? This man''s words she also believe, it is the head is squeezed by the door! "Hum hum..." with a smile, Yan Shenghan moved to the side and reached out to hold nannuo in his arms. Unexpectedly, the woman slapped him on the arm. PA, the sound is particularly harsh in the quiet bathroom. "Go away!" Seeing the vigilance on the woman''s face, Yan Shenghan didn''t take back his hand. Instead, he forced the woman into his arms. He felt her temperature, and his heart began to be confused again. "Want to go back? Want to break up? " A trace of evil flashed through his eyes. Yan Shenghan raised his eyebrows slightly from the corner of his lips. "Then come again a few times, until you little thing have no strength to speak, and your little mouth will be quiet." Chapter 305 With a little smile, nannuo turned to see the thrilling sunset, and the whole person relaxed. "Shall I ask first or you first?" Yan Shenghan hooked his lips, with a touch of doting on his eyes, "you first." Holding the railing on the balcony, nannuo dropped her eyes and was silent for a few seconds, then she spoke faintly. "If I wasn''t Yan Bei''s girlfriend, if I didn''t turn to you that night, wouldn''t you do this to me?" Yan Shenghan took back his eyes, with a smile at the bottom of his eyes, "well, maybe I will treat you as an ordinary woman, and then just like those women, I won''t let you leave a trace in my heart..." Yan Shenghan turned around and looked at nannuo''s face with a smile of helplessness, "but this world, there is no if, isn''t it? You blame me for being too cruel to you and using too many methods, but do you know that I have to want you to do everything I can? " No if Nodded, a trace of sadness flashed in nannuo''s black eyes, then looked up at the man in front of him and pursed his lips, "it''s your turn to ask me." Four eyes opposite, two people are silent, until the setting sun completely set, the sky gradually dark down, Yan Shenghan looked at the face of the person in front of him, reached out and stroked her eyebrows, the face of loneliness flashed by. "If, change a place and time, will you love me?" Quiet... The sound of breathing between the two became clear and audible. Waves of sea breeze blew by, lifted nannozier''s hair and scattered with the wind. "Yes." She doesn''t want to cheat herself or him. She doesn''t deny her affection for this man. If she didn''t have all that, maybe she would fall in love with him without hesitation. "But the world... Has no ifs." "Ah..." he sneered. Yan Shenghan raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn''t admit that his heart had just trembled, and then he was hurt by a sudden sentence. This little thing became more and more cunning. He learned to give back to others with the same way. She would say whatever he said. It turns out that his words... Are so uncomfortable. "So we''re the right people at the wrong time?" Nannuo shook his head. "Maybe it''s the wrong time, the wrong person, Yan Shenghan... Don''t you find that the relationship between us makes many people unhappy? Including you, including me. " After she entangled with him, Yan Bei was hurt, had a car accident, and the family relationship between them was also indifferent. Xiang Xue was hurt. For Yan Shenghan, she almost lost her life, and she was framed by Xiang Xue again and again, but the bitter fruit fell on innocent Xiao Yue. Invisible, their entanglement, hurt a lot of people, even she also feel that all this is a mistake, she is not happy, do not want to, but this man is holding on tightly. "The journey should be over, Yan Shenghan, ten days here... I thank you for being so gentle to me, and for giving me a fairy tale of Love Island, but we have to come back to reality after all. The Yan family does not allow you and me, and the worldly vision does not allow you and me. Even we... Can''t love each other. What do you think of our future?" She thought a lot. She wanted to associate with Yan Shenghan like an ordinary person, but he was not an ordinary man after all. He is Yan Shenghan, the supreme Third Master of Yan, the head of Yan family. He is a man standing at the top of the pyramid, and she is just a bad relationship with him. Yan Shenghan frowned slightly, and his eyes flickered. At last, they became cold. "I don''t need your thanks, little thing. You should know that what I want is you to say... You love me! What I want is for you to say that you should stay with me! " Then he stepped forward, holding nannuo''s arms in both hands, leaned over to look at her, and his eyes were full of tenacity. "What Yan family doesn''t allow, secular doesn''t allow, these are bullshit! You say we can''t love each other, then I ask you, I love you, but what about you? Do you really want to accept me? Do you really want to fall in love with me? " Nannuo is silent, the bottom of her heart set off a huge wave, did she think about it? Accept him, fall in love with him? Did she ever think about it? No... the answer in her heart tells that the door on her heart is closed. She never wants to accept this man or fall in love with this man! Seeing that she didn''t speak, Yan Sheng Han raised his lips with a trace of bitterness on his face He thought that as long as she was given time, she would always see his change, and always feel that maybe a man like him is worth his life. "You didn''t think about..." He bowed his head decadent. In his life, Yan Shenghan had never failed so much. Come over in ups and downs, billions of contracts signed, holding so many people''s life and death plan, but can not control a woman''s heart. "Oh, it''s hard for you, little thing, to play the role of loving couple with me for so many days..." take a deep breath, raise his eyes, Yan Shenghan looks at the person in front of him, his eyes recover the pride and clarity of the past, "I will arrange the return time, and I am willing to give you time to think slowly, whether I am worth your entrustment or not." Nannuo swallowed saliva and looked at Yan Shenghan with a slight frown. What does this man mean? She has the right to talk about their relationship, doesn''t she? "Are you... Really willing to give me time to think it over?" But he used death to force her before. Is his words true or false? Straighten up, looking at the coming night, Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyes, with a trace of loneliness around him. "What can I do without giving you time? Coercion and inducement, means exhausted, you little thing, don''t you still don''t fall in love with me? I''m wondering if I''m pushing you too hard, so you don''t have time to think about it... However, I have a condition that I don''t say or do anything during my time on the island. You are my woman, and I am the man you love. " At least give him a little thought, otherwise he is really afraid that he can''t help but hurt this little woman. Nannuo was silent for a few seconds, then nodded, "OK, but I hope you remember what you said. When you go back, give me time." "It seems that I have lost my faith in you too much. Any word can make you feel like a big enemy..." Nannuo pursed his lips slightly. "You just know." As night falls quietly, Yan Shenghan pulls nannuo out of the door and comes to the beach outside. They walk on the sand barefoot and feel the waves coming up and submerging their ankles. They feel a bit comfortable at the bottom of their hearts. Bang... Bang All of a sudden, there was a roar from the distant beach, and then huge and gorgeous flowers were blooming under the dim starry sky. The stars in the sky flashed, the fireworks in the sky were blooming, the waves in the sea, and the cool sea breeze. She was held by a man, and this scene was in her eyes. The canthus involuntarily rose, nannuo laughed. "How beautiful Yan Shenghan looked down at the people on one side and saw that her black eyes were shining in the night. That beautiful and flexible smile made him feel particularly precious. "Is very beautiful..." beautiful, he wants to spend his life to treasure such a smile. A flash of fireworks, the world will return to calm, after the prosperity of the cold is the most lethal. Tonight, she is the only one in the big bed. Toss and turn of can''t sleep, looking at the stars all over the sky, the brain is that man''s appearance, where does he sleep? Will there be mosquitoes over there? Irritable will head buried in the quilt, nannuo patted his head, "something''s wrong, isn''t it? When I''m away, I think about it again? Are you crazy Forcing herself to keep the mess out of her mind, it was already midnight when she finally went to sleep. Click The closed door of the bedroom was gently opened, and the slender figure slowly came in and came to the bedside. Looking at the person in front of him through the starlight, the man''s face was helpless and spoiled. He must have a hole in his head to say that he should sleep separately. Even if it is to show that he is willing to respect her, it is needless to say that he should sleep separately? I don''t know if I can''t sleep on the sofa. The first floor is empty. I feel that everything is wrong. Hoo He breathed, took off his shoes and lay on the bed gently. He put his hand around the woman in his arms and smelled the fragrance that belonged to her. Yan Shenghan hooked his lips slightly and finally felt sleepy. Feeling as if he had fallen into the warm embrace, nannuo unconsciously leaned towards the warm place in her sleep, and the corners of her lips were slightly raised. The night was full, the stars were shining in the sky, and the dawn was still far away. ¡­¡­ The next morning, nannuo woke up and felt that there was still some warmth on the other side. She could not help frowning slightly. Couldn''t she move so much? From the other side to this side? Oh, it''s good that I didn''t turn directly under the bed. Standing up and looking at the rising sun outside the window, I couldn''t help taking a deep breath. A car stopped in front of the villa, and the people who came down from the car ran up to the door of the villa with a big bunch of flowers in their hands. Ding Dong After a while, the door of the villa opened, and Lixia looked at the man in front of him, his smile frozen in the corner of his lips, "brother Han?" But what does he look like? Flower apron, hand still holding shovel, some cold face and this warm dress how to see all feel very abrupt. "Ha ha... Brother Han, are you cooking?" Yan Shenghan frowned slightly, turned and walked towards the kitchen. Li Xia saw that Yan Shenghan didn''t speak, so she went into the room, went to the living room, looked around, and then looked toward the second floor. Is it hard for Nuo to get up at this time? Just thinking about it, a figure came slowly on the second floor. Li Xia was very happy. He quickly breathed out a voice, "Nuo Nuo!" Nannuo heard the voice and looked down to see Lixia in the living room, as well as the beautiful bouquet in her hands. "Lixia, you''re very early." Chapter 306 Is it early? Lixia chuckled and said, "it''s eight o''clock, little sluggard. You don''t know when I was at home, my grandfather asked me to get up at six every day!" Walking down the stairs, nannuo comes to Lixia, and sees her smiling and happy. "Then your grandfather is very strict, but I think your elder brother is very easygoing." "He ah..." Lixia handed the flowers to nannuo, and a trace of yearning flashed across his eyes. "My eldest brother is the only one in the family who dares to challenge my grandfather. I can only envy him. I feel weak when I see my grandfather." Then Li Xia pointed to the restaurant not far away. "I just saw brother Han preparing breakfast. Haha, nono, I''m coming with an empty stomach. Will you invite me to have breakfast?" Is Yan Shenghan making breakfast? Nannuo was slightly stunned and looked up. Sure enough, she saw that the man came out of the kitchen with a dinner plate in his hand. The appearance of wearing a floral apron warmed her heart. Why is this man addicted to cooking? Such an expensive man, is he really going to be a cook? Putting the flowers in the vase in the living room, nannola walked to the dining room with Lixia, "I''m not afraid to tell you that this is your brother Han''s second time cooking. I hope he made no mistakes in his breakfast." "Oh, my God, so brother Han did it for nono. You''ve become such a good man, haven''t you?" Lixia covered her mouth, eyes full of envy, "I''m so envious!" Her growing up wish is to find a man who likes to cook. A picture flashed through my mind. A handsome man was wearing a housecoat, a beautiful woman was sitting in the living room, and a man was busy in the kitchen until he made a big dinner Ah! Just thinking about it made her feel unbearable. If she met such a man, she would love to death! Nannuo chuckled. "What''s the point of envy? There are many men who can cook. If you really like them, I''ll help you find one tomorrow! " I don''t know why, when it comes to cooking, nannuo''s mind shows Teng LanJin''s figure in the kitchen. That man''s back is extremely handsome. As for Yan Shenghan, maybe it''s a bit of that taste after training. Three people sit on the dining table. Yan Shenghan stares at Lixia. There is a chill in his narrow eyes. He has a good breakfast with little things. He has an electric light bulb. He really wants to slap this little girl. However, the two women on the table didn''t notice Yan Shenghan''s dissatisfaction at all. They kept talking at the things on the table. "Dig, my favorite fruit salad. Brother Han is so powerful and delicious!" Nannuo half doubted tasted a mouthful and shook his head, "it''s very common. Don''t try your best to flatter him. Look at his face, it''s obvious that it''s like that. Even if you flatter me, I''m going to pay attention to you." Li Xia blinked at Yan Shenghan, "is that right? But brother Han''s face is very handsome. " Hearing this, Yan Shenghan''s face eased and his lips were slightly crooked. It was the little girl who had eyes. "Try this sandwich." Lixia quickly picked up the sandwich and took a bite, then couldn''t wait to put up his thumb. "Eat well! Nuo Nuo is very lucky. It''s hard to find such a good man as brother Han Nannuo frowned slightly. Is that exaggeration? No wonder everyone said that the little girl had better cheat. If a man with ulterior motives comes here, it''s estimated that Lixia will have to help people even if she is sold. Chin slightly Yang, Yan Shenghan staring at nannuo pick eyebrows, "hear? The voice of the broad masses of the people, Nuo''er, you should open your eyes to see clearly, be careful to miss the best man in the world. " Well A smile flashed on her face. Nannuo nodded disapprovingly, "yes, you are the best man in the world. Then you should find the best woman in the world. What can you do with me?" After taking a sip of the milk in front of him, Yan Shenghan took a knife and fork and gracefully forked up the salad. He slightly hooked his lips, "learn from each other''s strong points to make up for their weaknesses." "Ha ha... Brother Han uses his perfection to make up for Noro''s deficiency. It''s so good. It''s a good way for husband and wife to get along with each other." Nannuo is speechless, looking at the Lixia who follows to coax to call tone, this wench is to help who after all? And Yan Shenghan, what can we learn from each other? I really think he is the perfect man. He cooked two meals? She cooked so much food for him and didn''t see him say she was the best woman in the world? "Come on, I can''t tell you. You''d better eat..." After dinner, nannuo directly takes Lixia to the beach outside. Yan Shenghan stands under the sun umbrella on the balcony and looks at the two women chasing and playing on the beach. His eyes are full of doting. He knew that this little thing liked playing with friends so much that he should have let Lixia come earlier. If this little woman makes friends with others, he still has some consideration, but Lixia, a girl... In Arthur''s words, is an 18-year-old primary school student. With her simple and transparent nature, I''m afraid she can only get along with nannuo. "Hahaha... Nono, here''s a little crab!" Nannuo came forward, looked at the things at Lixia''s feet, shook his head, "fake, plastic." Li Xia stretched out her hand and saw that it didn''t move, so she angrily threw it aside. "What, I thought I could grab it back to make food for brother Han..." Two women chatting on the beach, a morning soon passed, Lixia impolitely followed nannuo back to the villa, sitting at the table, two pairs of eyes staring at the busy man in the kitchen figure. "It''s so handsome. What about nono? I think I''m going to fall in love with brother Han." Nannuo slightly hook lips, "that you love, and so you fell in love with you regret, this man is dignified, you can not be his image now to fool." She remembered clearly that when this man was in trouble, he was the devil of purgatory. There was a flash of uniformity at the bottom of his eyes. Lixia turned to nannuo and said, "nono, you can''t say that, brother Han. He has taken my island for you..." "Have some juice first." Cold voice suddenly came, interrupted Lixia''s words, nannuo didn''t pay attention, so he drank juice. Lixia looked up at Yan Shenghan with a guilty heart. She was relieved to see that he went back to the kitchen. It''s dangerous. Brother Han said he wanted to keep it secret. How could he almost leak? After a cup of cold coconut juice, nannuo straightened up and breathed, "Shushuang... By the way, Lixia, what did you just say?" The hand trembles, Lixia looks up, the eye light flickers, "what... What? Did I say anything? " Nannuo nodded, "well, you don''t want me to say bad things about Yan Shenghan, you girl, don''t you really like him?" Little face a red, Lixia hang head nervous holding the cup, Nuo Nuo is not angry ah? What if she gets angry and doesn''t make friends with her? "I... I don''t. I don''t like brother Han at all!" "Ha ha... Why are you so excited?" Nannuo chuckles, suddenly feels that he is a little too much, know Lixia pure still take this to tease her¡° It''s nothing to like him, really. " Li Xia is tiny a Leng, lift Mou to look at Nan Nuo, eyeground is full of amazement, "why? Don''t nono like brother Han? But how can you not like him when he is so kind to you? " The island in her name is very expensive, but brother Han didn''t even frown. He said that he would surprise Nono and cook for her. There''s no reason why nono doesn''t like such a good man. Nano took a breath and looked at the kitchen with her head in her hands, thinking. "Like this kind of thing... Vague, not true at all, Yan Shenghan may be perfect for others..." but she saw too much of his essence, she was afraid. Love a person, is the heart to him, is a fatal thing... Delivery is not good, that is hopeless. Li Xiayao shook her head. "I don''t understand. Anyway, if I like a man, I will try my best to love him! People of this generation always want to see God. I don''t want the journey of this life to be plain and meaningless. " Nannuo looked at the side of the people who promised to smile, young good ah, this scene is like her. During her time with Yan Bei, she also felt that she would love him with all her life But time has changed. At the beginning, she was so desperate that now it seems a little ridiculous. The man had her elder sister, but she was entangled with his uncle. Everything changed in a twinkling of an eye, which caught people by surprise. "Well, that''s right. Then you should do what you think in your heart. No matter what the future is, don''t regret it." Don''t be like her. She doesn''t have the courage to take a step forward. No matter it''s a garden or a cliff in front of her, she can''t see it, because she has decided to stop. While cooking, Yan Shenghan put the two women''s words into his ears, with a trace of displeasure in his narrow eyes. That little thing doesn''t want to admit him? Tell other women to like him boldly? Doesn''t care who he''s with at all? Slightly frown, looking at the pot things suddenly lost interest, he so hard performance in the end to show who? That little thing is not in the eye! Click, turn off the fire, throw the shovel in the pot, take off the apron and walk out of the kitchen. "I don''t want to do it. You want to do it yourself." Said, cold face directly upstairs. Lixia looks back at nannuo and points to Yan Shenghan, "is brother Han angry? You see what you said just now really broke his heart. So, brother Han cares about you very much Hurt his heart? Nannuo smiles and shakes her head. She gets up and goes to the kitchen to continue the work that Yan Shenghan hasn''t finished. She hurt him? Can she hurt him? In her opinion, it''s just that she''s tired of cooking and finds an excuse to get away. Isn''t Yan Shenghan such a man who wants to do whatever he wants? Chapter 308 At lunch, Yan Shenghan didn''t go downstairs, and nannuo didn''t bother to take care of him. In the afternoon, he followed Lixia to the manor. When he returned to the villa, it was already sunset. As soon as she enters the room, she hears a sound coming from the kitchen. Nannuo puts down her things and walks over to see that it''s Yan Shenghan Didn''t this man say he didn''t like cooking? Why did he start again? Just wondering, Yan Shenghan''s deep and melodious voice rang out, "wash your hands, eat." Without refusing, nannuo went to the kitchen and washed her hands. Looking at the serious man, she couldn''t help but smile, "Yan Shenghan, in fact... You look very handsome when you cook." Yan Sheng Han''s long and narrow eyes flashed a trace of tenderness. He turned his eyes and looked at the woman who was cheap and good-natured. He reached out and touched her messy hair. "So how can such a handsome man, you little thing, have the heart to push out?" Originally, he didn''t want to take care of this little woman. Once or twice, he would experience life. But when he saw the sunset outside, he thought that this little woman would come back. Maybe he was crazy and should be hungry in the afternoon That''s why he must be crazy, thinking about this little thing all the time. A trace of cunning flashed in the black eyes, nannuo slightly picked eyebrows, a small face appeared more flexible. "Just give me some sunshine, Yan Shenghan, your face is as thick as ever!" "Hum, little thing, I''ll deal with you later." Two people will serve the meal on the table, tasted a few, nannuo nodded, "you really have the potential to be a chef." Yan Shenghan didn''t like it. He picked up the soup bowl on one side and gave it to the woman who ate it. Then there was a chill in his eyes. "Xiaoshu''s mother arranged a caesarean section tomorrow, and we will return home tonight." Slightly stunned, nannuo put down his chopsticks and looked at Yan Shenghan, "how can you say it now?" Slightly lift Mou, Yan Sheng Han lips Cape many a silk smile, "tell you in advance, can you so relaxed?" Said, reached out and touched her head, "don''t worry, the best experts are in place, everyone will be OK." Take a deep breath, nannuo will psychological worries down, brain appeared a little girl''s appearance, clearly so thin, so weak, but her smile is the strongest smile in the world. Little tree, clearly just a strange child, but she can''t let go of her concern. Nannuo closed her eyes and covered her face. "Go back, I''ll go back tonight. I''ll call Lixia and ask her to prepare for it..." "No need." Yan Shenghan took back his hand, "someone has gone to inform us. Let''s have dinner first." Smell speech, nannuo silence a few seconds later take hands, just looking at a table of food but no appetite, that girl will not be afraid? A little heavy in the heart, nannuo slowly got up, "I go to pack things." Then he turned and walked towards the second floor. Yan Shenghan put down his chopsticks and looked at the woman''s slender back with a dark color in her narrow eyes. A child who has nothing to do with himself can''t let go, so what if it''s their child? Yan Shenghan raised his eyes and looked at the sunset sea outside the landing window. He knew that all the shackles were not as stable as a child. He just wants to build a high wall between him and the little woman. No one can shake his existence, including himself. Think of this, the corner of the lip more than a smile, with a trace of evil and potential in the must. Little thing, you can''t escape, because every step... He has calculated. As night falls, a car comes from the airport of Love Island. The woman who comes down from the car is blonde, blue eyed and lovely. She is carrying a big box in her hand. When she sees the person under the plane, she waves her hand. "Hi, nono, brother Han, here I am!" Said, dragging a big box quickly toward the side of the plane. When she walked in, the black impermanence tied the suitcase and directly got on the plane. Nannuo stretched out her hand to pull Lixia, and her face was still a little dejected. "Do your brother and your family know? Remember to tell them so they don''t worry about you. " Lixia nodded with a smile, her eyes were full of excitement, "I''ve said it, I''ve already said it, haha, I''ve been planning for a long time!" Yan Shenghan stepped forward slowly and glanced at the two women. His thin lips opened gently. "Register first, then talk on the plane." Three people stepped on the plane, in the airport, nannuo and lixiawo were on the sofa outside, while Yan Shenghan was working at the same time. For a moment, there were only two women in the airport. You said a word to me, but most of them were still speaking by Lixia. Finally feel the atmosphere is not right, Lixia Du small mouth looking at the side of nannuo, "nono, what''s the matter with you? Are you not happy when I go to a city with you? " She knew that she was a bit stupid and not very good at speaking, but... Didn''t nono like her any more? Nannuo looked up and saw Lixia''s disappointed face. She reached for her hand and shook her head. "Don''t think about it. I''m happiest when you go. It''s just something in my heart... I''m not comfortable. It''s not because of you, really." "Really?" Lixia''s disappointed little face immediately showed a smile, so he leaned on nannuo''s side, "then you tell me about it, don''t you mean that if you say something sad, it will be half done? Maybe I can help you out! " Nannuo smiles a little. There is a twinkle of pain in her black eyes. It is estimated that no one can help her. What outsiders can do is to ask a good doctor for her and give her good treatment, but no one else can replace her. Hoo With a deep breath, nannuo leaned on the sofa and frowned, "Lixia, do you think heaven is unfair? Some people are born with everything, but some people are just a few years old and will suffer from the pain. I used to say that my life is miserable, but compared with a small tree... What am I What is it? Self pity? No disease groan... Oh, if it''s unfair, it''s the most unfair to the little tree. Lixia pursed her lips. Although she didn''t know who the little tree was, she believed that God was fair. "Nuo Nuo, you have an old saying that heaven''s great task is for us. We must first work our minds and starve our bodies. I believe that all the sufferings we suffered in the past will be fruitful in the future, because everything in the world is cause and effect, and we will get what we bury." "Cause and effect?" Nannuo turns her eyes and looks at Lixia who speaks seriously. She suddenly feels that this girl, who is two years younger than her, talks about these principles one by one. "Do you still see Buddhism?" "Haha..." I scratched my head with embarrassment, and a trace of shyness flashed across Lixia''s white face. "My grandfather likes Zen meditation, but I''ve heard about it several times, but I like it very much, but my elder brother laughed at me, saying that I can only become a nun in your country after I''m really addicted..." Being a nun? Nannuo chuckled and shook his head, "your elder brother didn''t tell you, now the conditions of becoming a monk are high, you and I have no chance?" From a broad perspective, the monks in various temples in China are all graduates, postgraduates and doctoral students from famous universities. They have not yet graduated from universities. They may be afraid that they will pollute the knowledge. Li Xia is tiny a Leng, the eye ground takes one silk to be stunned, "ah? I couldn''t be a monk before? " Why did her elder brother use this to scare her? "Yes, so you should study hard. Maybe you will have a chance in the future." "But people like to be a good wife and mother more than a monk..." "Don''t be ashamed, you''re just eighteen." Listening to the conversation between the two opposite women, Yan Shenghan was sitting on a common sofa. In front of his forehead, a few crows flew by, ga ga ga The chat between women is too wonderful. What does it say? Become a monk? Being a nun? And this little girl who just came of age, what does she say about a good wife and a good mother Naoren has some pain. Yan Shenghan puts down his computer, rubs his forehead, and asks her to follow her. Is it right or wrong? He always thinks that this little girl whose thinking will be out of line will lead his little woman astray. No, Arthur will have to pick her up in a few days. Late at night, Lixia and nannuo are sleeping soundly in the big bed of the rest room. Yan Shenghan is helplessly holding the computer on the sofa. He finally knows why he doesn''t want Lixia to follow nannuo. Damn it, that''s his nest! Black impermanence, with a heavy complexion, came to Yan Shenghan and bowed slightly, "Third Master, there is a safety accident in the western suburb project, and Haohan group is holding a board meeting..." The movement between the hands stopped, and Yan Shenghan raised his eyes with a trace of evil. "What kind of accident? When I''m not here, some people are acting in secret, aren''t they Black impermanence nodded, "two workers working at height fell, the reason is unknown, one of them died on the spot, the wind came out, now the media hyped up, the old man called the board of directors, it is estimated that he wants to further raise the power of the Lord." Yan Sheng Han sneered. What an old man! Everyone says that he is Yan''s favorite son, but only he knows He loved him just because he was valuable. He would never forget the ruthless face when the old man drove away his second sister. "Oh, my power?" A trace of evil flashed from the bottom of his eyes. Yan Shenghan hung his lips, like a demon king returning from the depths of purgatory, unfathomable, "well, give them time, let them overhead, maybe they should also see clearly who helped them support the group for so many years." And left him, he saw who could hold up. With that, he put his computer aside, and Yan Sheng Han slowly got up and took a glass of red wine from the table to drink, "what''s the situation over there?" "Everything is going well, but there has been a force against us secretly all the time. After a long investigation, it may be a force on the side of M country." Country m? Slightly picking eyebrows, Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a dim light. It seems that he has offended a lot of people in M country. "Let her move faster. There''s no need to do anything in city A. you focus on the European and American markets." Hei Wuchang nodded, "yes, Third Master!" Chapter 309 In the huge conference room of the vast group in a city, the resolute looking old man Yan sits in a high position, and on one side is Yan Bei. Seeing that all the directors who should come to the meeting room were seated, Yan Bei slowly got up with a decent smile on his face. "Hello, all the directors who have been here for a few days. Today''s meeting of the board of directors is mainly to explain the problem of the western suburb development project. The accident happened two days ago, one died and the other was injured. The injured are still in a coma, and the future situation is still uncertain, This incident has become the focus of public opinion. The reason is that some safety accidents frequently occurred at the scene of the western suburb development case. Although no one died, dozens of workers were slightly injured and seriously injured. " Yan Bei''s eyes flashed with a dull color, and the Secretary on one side immediately distributed the information to the directors. No matter what the company''s project is, what he fears most is safety accidents, especially human lives. This time, even if he didn''t work hard, Yan Shenghan was in danger, not to mention his grandfather. Looking at the data on the data, the directors on the scene all had doubts and displeasure on their faces, while the scene was quiet and gradually became noisy, "Mr. Yan, what''s the matter? There have never been so many mistakes before... " "Although the project is huge this time, there will not be so many problems, especially the safety problem!" "In my opinion, most of them are focused on women. Didn''t you see the news a while ago? Mr. Yan, who was going to marry Miss Xiang, suddenly fell in love with a woman who was nothing. " "Well, we''ve always been so optimistic about him..." Listening to the voice of the following discussion, Yan Bei slightly hooked his lips, and the dark awn in his eyes became deeper and deeper. Fall from a height, Yan Shenghan... Can you stand it? Yan Shenghan should have thought that there would be such a day since he took away the woman he loved regardless of etiquette, justice and shame! Master Yan got up slowly, with a trace of coldness in his turbid eyes. "I won''t be partial to anyone. Yan Shenghan didn''t even show his face when something happened. As a member of the board of directors, I feel very sad and disappointed! Since he didn''t devote his mind to the management and operation of the group, I, as his father, will help him. " Everyone was surprised. What did master Yan mean? Yanlaozi slightly raised his eyes, holding the hand of the dragon head slightly tightened, men will be lost for a short time for women, but only power is what men will never give up. Since Lao San insists on being with that woman, he will let him have a taste of what a man who has lost his power will be like! "As the main person in charge of this incident, Yan Shenghan will take the blame and resign. From today on, Yan Bei, vice president of Haohan group, will take over the post of president." Boom Even if Yan Shenghan did something disappointing this time, they all know that Yan Shenghan is capable, but Yan Bei A fledgling boy, where has his uncle''s thunder means? "Sir, I''m afraid it''s a bit inappropriate, isn''t it?" One of the directors got up and looked at Mr. Yan. He was full of doubts. Cold Mou swept that director, Yan old son Mou son a sink, "that otherwise you say, a president who can''t see every day, the president who only knows romantic night, don''t take the blame to resign, that is the direct blow out of the vast group!" "This..." The standing director frowned slightly, because he couldn''t refute master Yan''s words. Recently, he really didn''t see the shadow of general Yan, and the group was managed by Yan Bei for several days. It''s hard to be true. I don''t care for women? Yan old son slightly pick eyebrow, "sit down, vast group won''t take extra director''s interests to risk because of an unfilial son, Yan North temporary acting as president, all follow-up things, and see his performance." When it comes to interests, the directors made no explanation. Mr. Yan was right. They couldn''t get involved in the operation. Who can make money for them is the last word. Yan Bei hooked his lips and raised his chin slightly. At this moment, he finally began to feel the taste of what is superior and what is power. He is the president of Haohan group. In the future, Yan Shenghan is only in the past, while Yan Bei is It''s a time of boundless scenery! After the end of the board of directors, Mr. Yan explained a few words and went back to Yan''s manor. Sitting in Yan''s former office, Yan Bei chuckled, "Yan Shenghan, this is the first step. First, you lose your right to rely on, then the next step..." a trace of evil flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Yan Bei slowly came forward and took out a photo frame from the drawer of his desk. The woman inside was smiling, Pure and smart. Looking at the photo, Yan Bei''s smile became deeper and deeper. "Ha ha ha... Ha ha ha... Next step, I will take back my woman." Now he is the master of this group, so nannuo... Do you regret it? You chose the wrong man! Gao Feiwo is in the Secretary''s room. His face is gloomy. Damn it, their master has no action. He just watched others take his place and didn''t fart? Pop! Slap on the table, the more I think about it, the more I feel irritable. "Shit, what happened? Is it more important to have fun with nano than anything else? I''m not going to be cruel after I''ve been robbed of my job? " The more angry he was, the more he escaped from his cell phone and dialed Yan Shenghan, but a woman''s formulaic voice came from the opposite, "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off." "I''ll go! Master, you are killing yourself! You can''t deduct my bonus now, because my bonus was paid by your little nephew before! " Throw the mobile phone to one side, fly high to support the head, in the heart is not taste, how to do? He can''t watch you come to such a tragic end. It''s all thanks to him that the vast group can survive today. How many heights can that person make the original group rise in a few years? Ah It''s a pity that his father and his nephew killed him when he was killed? That''s exaggeration! As the sun sets, a plane slowly lands in the airport of a city. When it arrives at the designated position, it stops. The man who comes down from the plane sees the car parked nearby and the man with glasses and a cold face, and raises his lips. Even though they are unemployed, they are still indifferent. When they see him, the big boss who can still give him a job, they don''t even have a smiling face. Nannuo and Lixia got off the plane and looked along to see two cars parked not far away. "Qin Feng?" Nannuo raised her eyes and looked at Yan Shenghan. When did Qin Feng start to pick up people, Gao Fei? A few people carry a step to walk past, Qin Feng nods slightly, "total Yan." Then turn a Mou to see a South Nuo push push glasses, "South secretary, long time no see." Nannuo smiles, "long time no see, Secretary Qin." Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a cold idea, staring at Qin Feng on the other side, picking up eyebrows. "You seem to be very busy lately." And the women who want to pull him out. There is also this heartless little thing, regardless of his side, and his secretary frown, it''s really eye-catching. "Yan always gives me a vacation. I''m very busy. I''ll get on the train first." Nannuo and Lixia get on the back car. After Yan Shenghan has been away for so long, Qin Feng must have a lot of work to report. Besides, when she returns to city a, she can forget everything before. Back in the city, it was almost night, Yan Shenghan''s car drove directly to the seaside villa, and nannuo''s car behind naturally moved towards the villa. The car stopped in front of the villa. Lixia got out of the car with a smile and looked at the delicate and warm house in front of him. His eyes were full of joy. "Nono, is this your house? How beautiful! I''ll disturb you after that Nannuo smiles, takes the driver''s big suitcase, takes Lixia and goes inside. Aunt LAN stands there early at the door, and meets nannuo. "Miss, you''re back!" Said to pick up things in nannuo''s hands, who knows nannuo waved, "aunt LAN, I take it myself, by the way, this is Lixia, will also live here." Lixia waved with a smile, "aunt LAN, excuse me!" Aunt Lan was slightly stunned, then chuckled and said, "Hello, Miss Lixia, I''m ready for dinner. Please come into the room!" Into the room, Lixia huantuo looked around, the smile on his face deeper. "Nono, the house is so beautiful. I love it!" Nannuo lifted the box to the second floor and pointed to a room opposite the bedroom, "your room, but this house is not mine, it''s Yan Shenghan''s, so you have to boast, or wait to see him boasting." "Brother Han?" A trace of cunning flashed in her blue eyes. Lixia, with a smile, patted nannuo on the shoulder and slightly raised her eyebrows. "True love, you see that brother Han has prepared such a warm little house for you. It''s very unusual for you. Nuo, are you going to get married?" Getting married? Nannuo smiles helplessly and drags Lixia''s box into her room. Then she breathes and leans on one side of the sofa. "You''ve got a box of something. It''s heavy." Lixia squeezed onto the sofa with a smile and patted the box on one side, "my grain! I''m going to eat these things before I have a job! " So far with food? Nannuo''s brain is black. She turns her head and looks at the people around her. Her black eyes are full of consternation. "Don''t tell me, you''ve got a box of... Rice!" Shaking his head, Lixia face with a serious, "no ah..." Slightly relieved a breath, who knows the girl voice of one side rings out again. "I brought a box of bread and hot dogs, as well as cheese, jam, sandwiches, bacon... I should be able to eat it for more than half a month." Nannuo holds her forehead and feels some pain in her brain. She doesn''t have food at home, does she? Her brother Han can starve her, can''t he? Bring a box of dry food. Is this for fun? This is clearly to suffe Chapter 310 The night is deep. Nannuo stands in front of the French window and looks at the dark night outside. She frowns slightly. The little tree is going to have an operation tomorrow. Her heart is a little anxious. Take a deep breath, drink a mouthful of lemonade, turn to one side, sit down on the sofa, the whole person is not sleepy. Doodle... Doodle One side of the table on the phone ring, nannuo turned to take up, a look at the caller ID fundus more a heavy color. "Why are you calling so late?" The man on the other end of the phone chuckled, with a trace of banter in his tone, "insomniacs call the same insomniacs, what do you say to do? Of course, it''s chatting to relieve boredom, just to see if you can sleep. " Slightly frown, nannuo put down the water cup, Yan Shenghan also insomnia? Worried about the safety of the little tree? "Tomorrow... Will it be all right?" There was two seconds of silence on the other end of the phone, and then, um. This seemingly positive answer did not alleviate nannuo''s worry. Such a small child... Ah The man on the phone leans on the back of the chair with a glass of wine, slightly lifting his eyes, with a trace of loneliness in his narrow eyes. She cares about her friend and a stranger, but she treats him coldly and coldly, far and near. This kind of feeling of scratching her heart and grasping her lung is really uncomfortable. "Noel, if the tree is safe, will you give me some points when you think about our future relationship?" No matter whether he is merciful or has ulterior motives, at least he is trying his best to save a child''s life. From the little thing''s point of view, such a move is also a kind act, isn''t it? Nannuo smiles. What''s wrong with this man? I feel a little silly recently Is he still the Third Master of Yan? "Yes, if you do more good deeds, maybe you will get more points." There was a flash of consternation in his long and narrow eyes. Yan Shenghan hooked his lips slightly. "Really? You little thing, you can''t lie to me, because I will take it seriously when you say it casually. " Being kind to others, such a good thing, why did she cheat him? "I''m not you, I don''t lie, Yan Shenghan. You have the ability, don''t you? And in this world, there are many small trees... " "Hum hum... Little thing, rest early, everything is OK, believe me." Silence for a few seconds, nannuo said softly, "OK." Then he hung up the phone, nestled on the sofa, looking at the heavy night, nannuo slightly hooked his lips She was also stupid. Yan Shenghan was a businessman, not a philanthropist. She even said that it was naive to ask him to do more good deeds. Close her eyes and try to make her heart calm down. No matter later, she is praying for God to make the little tree safe. ¡­¡­ The next morning, nannuo got up early and changed her clothes. When she went out of the door, she saw that Lixia''s door was closed, so she went downstairs and gave an explanation to Aunt LAN and went out of the door. Yan Shenghan''s car had been waiting at the door of the villa. When he saw the woman coming out, there was a smile on his cold face. Nannuo got into the car and just about to open her mouth, the man next to her put a bag of things in her arms. "Eat, I''m afraid you''ll patronize and cry later." Black eyes flashed a trace of consternation, nannuo light smile, take out a piece of bread from the bag plug in the import, and then see there is milk and drink up. As the car goes forward, nannuo feels strange eating. When does this man know how to be considerate? Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of the hospital, and the people who got out of the car looked serious. Yan Shenghan reached out and touched nannuo''s head, with a trace of doting in his eyes, "relax, I said, you have to believe me." He invited the best experts and the most authoritative doctors, and he believed that Xiaoshu would be OK. Nannuo raised her eyes and nodded, trying to pull out a smile, "I believe you, I believe the little tree will be OK." She believes and must believe! They walk into the hospital and come to Xiaoshu''s ward. Nannuo looks at the people inside through the glass on the door of the ward, while Yan Shenghan goes to the doctor''s office to learn more about today''s operation arrangement. In the ward, the little girl with a bald head was very thin, her cheeks were abnormally pale, but she was smiling happily. The woman with a big belly on one side forced her face to smile and forced her tears back to her stomach several times. "Little tree, after a while, mom and you will go into the operating room. Are you afraid?" Shaking his head, the tree reached out to touch the woman''s stomach, a pair of eyes smile into a small crescent. "The little tree is not afraid, the younger brother is not afraid, the mother you are not afraid, the younger brother will protect the mother!" With that, the little tree put her face on her mother''s stomach and said gently to her brother, "be good. If your sister doesn''t come back, you must grow up well and protect your mother and father..." The woman could not help but cover her mouth and sob in a low voice. The little tree quickly straightened up and tried to smile, "Mom, I''m joking with my brother. Don''t cry." With a lump in her throat, nannuo turned and walked aside, tears falling from her eyes. What a good child, why let her go through all this at such a young age? Take a deep breath and try to force the tears back. The little tree didn''t cry. The brave child will be OK! Not far away, a man came up and saw nannuo on one side. After a little meal, he quickly walked over and bowed deeply. "My daughter is going to have an operation today. Thank you for taking those roses!" Nannuo raised her eyes and saw the man in front of her. She may have forgotten his appearance, but he was tearfully worried about his daughter''s eyes, which she deeply engraved in her mind. This man was the express brother who sent flowers at the beginning. "Don''t thank me. I just saw your child at the door. The tree is very strong. She will be OK!" The man nodded and tried to pull out a smile with tears. "Her mother and I also believe so." Wipe off the tears on the cheek, nannuo pointed to the side of the ward, "you go to accompany the child." The man looked at nannuo gratefully, nodded, then turned and walked towards the ward. With a dull look back, nannuo walked towards the side of the bench. She didn''t dare to go in and look at the tree, because she would cry. She didn''t want to let the tree see tears, because that child belongs to smile. He put his hand over his face, and nannuo prayed silently, at least let the child... Have a future. At 9 a.m., Xiaoshu''s attending doctor came to the ward and began to prepare for her operation. While accompanying her mother, she also went to the obstetrics department to prepare for caesarean section. When Yan Shenghan came to the ward, he saw a cold flash in the man''s eyes. He stepped forward and sat down beside her, reaching for her and hugging her into his arms. "Don''t you look at the little trees?" Leaning in Yan Shenghan''s arms, nannuo shook his head. "No, I''ll wait for her to come back." Patting the person in his arms on the back, Yan Shenghan nodded, "let''s wait for her to come back." Outside the operating room, Xiangshan stares at one side, looking at his man, Feng Mou is full of dislike. "Stay away from me. Don''t look at me like that. I feel scared!" "Hehe, xiaoshanshan, we are all so familiar. Why are you shy?" Said, the man stepped forward two steps, with a trace of charm on his face, "I''ve seen your little ass, white and tender..." "Janice, you son of a bitch, shut up! Didn''t you agree not to mention it? " With a low roar, Xiangshan Phoenix''s eyes are full of opportunities to kill. Damn it, when his father had a hole, he would find this man to save him, and the little fat girl, what kind of prank is not good, but play the trick of putting super glue on the toilet! He has lost all face in this chapter! Janice chuckled, the corner of his eyes to see not far away from the doctors to push the patient put away the face of the joking smile, the whole person suddenly calm down. "Remember to invite me to dinner after the operation." Xiangshan put aside his joking thoughts and nodded. This is something Yan Shenghan asked for. Although he didn''t know why the man was so merciful to save the little girl, he certainly couldn''t save his face. "I''ll have a snack for the operation. I''ll wait for you to come out." He nodded and walked into the operating room. Looking at the door of the operating room closing slowly, Xiangshan breathed and turned to leave. However, he saw the men and women walking slowly not far away. "Oh, back from the honeymoon?" Yan Shenghan frowned slightly and looked at the headlights of the operating room. He was a little absent-minded. Xiangshan''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure when she saw that people didn''t speak. She turned to look at nannuo. Seeing that her eyes were slightly red, she couldn''t help lifting her lips. "Who''s this little girl of yours? Otherwise, Yan Shenghan would spend so much time... " Nannuo looked up at Xiangshan slightly. She didn''t have much emotion on her face. I''m afraid the relationship between her and him is not good now. Because of Xiangxue, this man is afraid to hate her. "How is Ge Ge?" Xiangshan slightly hook lips, heard the name of Wu Ge, eye flash a trace of doting. "With me covering her, she can''t be well." Nannuo nodded and said with a smile, "that''s good. You don''t mind if you have a big temperament." If he did mind, he would have thrown the fat girl to the Pacific Ocean. But these days, Wu Ge has been hiding from him. There is a trace of coldness in Feng''s eyes. Isn''t the fat girl going to fall in love behind his back? Damn, who dares to rob a woman with him? More and more feel that the signs are wrong, Xiangshan directly step away from Yan Shenghan and nannuo. No, he has to catch that little fat girl today and ask her. If she really dares to come out of the wall, be careful that he pulls out her little tiger teeth! As time goes by, nannuo and Yan Shenghan are waiting quietly in front of the door of the operating room. Suddenly, an idea flashed through nannuo''s mind, so he turned to Yan Shenghan and his black eyes flickered. "Yan Shenghan, will you donate to Xiaoshu''s later treatment?" For such a big illness, the cost of later treatment must be not low. Won''t Yan Shenghan give up halfway? Yan Shenghan turned his eyes and looked at the woman beside him. He said with a smile, "No." "You..." frowning, nannuo slapped Yan Shenghan on the arm, "you bastard! Good people have to do it to the end. What''s the matter with you Chapter 311 Good people to the end? Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows, reached out to the woman in front of him, and took the opportunity to kiss her on the forehead. "Then you can do it to the end. Since you sleep with me, you have to be responsible to the end." Well The little face blushed, nannuo swallowed saliva, waiting for the man in front of him, "Yan Shenghan, you have a thick skin, and your ability to reverse right and wrong is not so strong!" Who is sleeping between them? She''s still in charge? "Yes? I think it''s OK, little thing. If you want to help the little tree so much, it''s better to send me flowers every day in the future. I''ll try my best to accept it. " Sending flowers? Send flowers to Yan Shenghan? Nannuo''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation. Did the man take the wrong medicine? She''s crazy, sending flowers to a big man! But on second thought, the florist is the source of manager of Xiaoshu''s family. If she can help them, she will even send flowers to Yan Shenghan... She will admit it! "OK, Yan Shenghan, just send flowers!" Just think it''s for the little tree. As for this man She thinks he doesn''t exist! ¡­¡­ At the gate of a residential area, Wuge rushed downstairs in a panic, came to the street and kept waving to stop the car, but no one stopped. "Oh, I''m going to be late! How bad is the taxi today? " Creak A red Ferrari stopped in front of her, the window fell, the man in the car narrowed his eyes, lips smile with a trace of cunning. "Yo, do you want a ride Wu Ge was slightly stunned, with a touch of disgust on his small face. "Where is this dandy from? Tut Tut, it makes my eyes ache! " She doesn''t want to see this Xiangshan mountain now. His fierce mother thinks that Xiangxue has helped Yan Shenghan block the bullet. She is so sarcastic that she is angry when she thinks about it! I don''t think the man is much better than his mother! Xiangshan hook lips, Phoenix eyes flashed a cold idea, this little fat girl is really hiding from him, now even talk all changed flavor, but he exactly where offended her? Flashed past the picture in the brain, can''t help falling a few cold sweat on the forehead, is this little fat girl angry for his mother? After opening the car door and getting out of the car, Xiangshan came to Wu gege and said, "don''t be so weird. Tell me, what''s wrong with you?" Wu Ge Ge stares at Mou son, raise a hand to want to push to open, "go away, elder sister is you want to fall to be able to fall to fall to fall?"? Sure enough, there is something wrong with the tutor! " Tutoring? Once the eyes sank, the little fat girl was really angry with his mother! The woman''s dishonest hand in front of him was confined to one side. Xiangshan was slightly attached to her and stared at her eyes. There was a little more ambiguous flow between them, which made Wu Ge very uncomfortable. "What are you looking at? Do you think my sister is as beautiful as a flower "Hum..." with a sneer, Xiangshan pinched Wu gege''s cheek behind him, "little fat girl is shameless, but... I like it!" What does he like? Wu Ge rolled a big white eye, "neuropathy, hurry to let go, elder sister will be late for class!" Good early in the morning, how to meet this demon? What else do you mean she stinks? Bang, she is the most important person! Xiangshan straightened up, pulled Wuge to one side, then opened the door and jammed her in. "Are you picky when you''re late? I lost you in my car, didn''t I? " Bang After closing the car door, Xiangshan got on the other side of the car. Seeing the woman on the other side of the car with her mouth in her mouth, she couldn''t help pinching her round face. "If you are good, maybe I will tell you a piece of news." "Hum... Don''t fool me. What can you get?" A little cunning flashed across his eyes. Xiangshan slightly raised his eyebrows and started the car. "I don''t mind if I don''t listen, it''s about nannuo anyway..." "Nono?" Suddenly he turned his head and looked at the man driving at the same time. Wu gege laughed and looked like he didn''t want to beat the dogleg. "Ouch... Mr. Xiangda, you can tell me who we are with. Is there any new news in nuono?" Slightly pick eyebrows, Xiangshan empty a finger pointed to his cheek, Phoenix eyes with a trace of fun, "the news is not white, kiss, I will tell you." A kiss? Wu Ge''s face sank and he clenched his fists. He was eager to wave his fists directly. The devil was always thinking about how to take advantage of her, but was she so easy to take advantage of Wu Ge Ge? However, the man had news about Noro, and it was clear that he had killed her. Oh, there was a trace of darkness in his eyes, and wugge got up and lay down slightly. "I hate to kiss you. I like to kiss a beautiful little girl like you." Baji Deliberately make a big noise, Xiangshan slightly stunned, feel the warm and soft touch on the cheek, as well as belong to the little fat girl body light shampoo aroma, a beautiful evil face can''t help but a blush. In my heart, I didn''t even notice the red light in front of me, so I drove by. "Hey, can I drive? I''m running the red light!" Wugge pointed to the red light in front of her and screamed. She is a good citizen. She never does such illegal things! Creak Suddenly the car stopped to the side of the road, Xiangshan turned to see the woman on this side, swallowed saliva, a heart thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump. "Fat girl... You like me, don''t you?" Otherwise, as soon as he said casually, the little fat girl would kiss her. She is not such an easy compromise master. Don''t think so rolled a white eye, Wu Ge Ge thinks, this man is brain pit? Why should she like him? Impatiently looked at the mobile phone, saw the time flies, Wu Ge Ge patted the forehead, frowned slightly, "Hey, demon, you deliberately come to me, don''t you? If I''m late for this class today, I''ll fail this semester! If I fail, I have to take a make-up examination. If I pay the fee, what do I eat? " In a flash, wugg said, "what do you know about nono? I did If this man doesn''t say one, two, three, she You must break him! Xiangshan slightly pick eyebrows, staring at the woman in front of her, she said things, in short, does not say whether she likes him or not. A little sense of loss flashed in my heart. How can I conquer this little fat girl? "You can pay for this kind of rough work. As for nannuo, it should be in the city hospital..." "Hospital?" Wugge exclaimed, covered his mouth, and his face was full of worry. "Why do you go to the hospital? She''s not comfortable there? Did you get shot again? I knew it was unreliable for her to follow Yan Shenghan With a black forehead, Xiangshan helplessly turns to look ahead and continues to start the car. If Yan Shenghan knows that this little fat girl is a scum man all day, he may be so angry that he wants to break her neck. Seeing that Xiangshan started the car, Wu Ge quickly reached for his sleeve and said, "go to the hospital, go to the hospital!" In front of Nuo Nuo, what''s failed, what''s paid, what''s floating clouds, all these things can''t catch up with that girl''s life, it''s important! "Oh, I know..." as long as it''s the woman''s business, this little fat girl is like beating chicken blood. After all, his hard work is not as important as a friend? Feng Mou flashed a cold idea, he is not and this nannuo last life hatred, Xiang family because she is restless, his sister because her life changed greatly, even he likes a God to talk about the little fat girl, also special need to see her face. What kind of hatred, what kind of resentment, can we have so many relations in this life? "Don''t worry, you can go after class. The time should be just right. Your little sister probably doesn''t have the heart to talk to you." As the car drove in the direction of the school, wugg frowned and worried. "Is there anything wrong with nono? Demon, make it clear Otherwise, where does she have the mind to go to class? And Yan Shenghan, if she dares to let Nuo get hurt, she will take that girl away and never return to this city in her life! Xiang Xue light smile, a pair of eyes staring at the road ahead, "she''s OK!" It''s not that she cared so much about him. It''s a woman with no conscience. Twenty minutes later, the bus stopped at the gate of the University. Wugg looked at the time and got off the bus. Xiangshan turned his head, the car window fell down, and whispered to the back in a hurry, "I''ll wait for you to finish class. If you dare to run from other doors again... Don''t want to eat the food of sun''s second brother all your life!" The man in a hurry nearly fell to the ground. Wugg looked back at the laughing man in the car and couldn''t help raising his middle finger. "Evil, mean dog!" She even used the excellent cooking skills of the second brother of the sun family that she could not give up to coerce her. Damn Xiangshan, when she finds someone who can replace the second brother of the sun family, she must look up to the sky and abandon him! He turned around and ran quickly towards the school. As he ran, he took out his mobile phone and dialed nannuo''s number anxiously. Unfortunately, there was no answer on the other side. Helplessly hang up the phone, just, after class to the hospital to see, how well into the hospital. In the Central Hospital, as time goes by, nannuo and Yan Shenghan are standing outside the operating room, anxiously waiting. Not far away, Xiaoshu''s father comes over. Seeing nannuo and Yan Shenghan in a daze, they quickly come forward and bow slightly, their eyes full of gratitude. "Sir, Miss Nan, I didn''t expect that you were still..." Yan Shenghan nodded, and there was no extra emotion in his narrow eyes. "This little thing needs me to do well in the end. Are there many roses in your shop? I like... White roses today. " Little tree father slightly a Leng, "Sir is to give Miss South?"? I''ll ask the people in the shop to arrange it right away! " Nannuo glanced at Yan Shenghan and saw that there was a trace of playfulness on his lips and a trace of helplessness in his eyes. "I want to give it to him. I''ll give it to him every day. The recipient will write... Yan Shenghan, the address is Haohan group." Chapter 312 Yan Shenghan! Vast group! Little tree father''s heart trembled, looking at the man in front of him with a look of consternation. Miss Nan just said Yan Shenghan? It''s about the vast group? Oh, my God, the kind-hearted man who helped me was... The great president who was superior? See the opposite man a face dull some can''t believe, nannuo smile, she shouldn''t say so clear? "Little tree dad, if it''s inconvenient for you, you can send the flowers to..." "No, it''s convenient!" Little tree dad came back, but he was still surprised. He didn''t expect that his daughter had really met a noble man! His eyes were slightly red. His father turned his eyes and looked at Yan Shenghan. His throat choked. He was silent for a few seconds before he spoke slowly. "No wonder the hospital said that the most authoritative experts came all of a sudden. Mother Xiaoshu and I thought that... We thought it was God''s eye opener. Unexpectedly, it was because of general manager Yan!" Said, a big man suddenly knelt to the ground, frowning, all the hardships did not bend his back, did not press his knees, but in the face of this man who was born secretly to help his daughter, he even felt that perhaps only this kneeling, can express his full gratitude. Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank. Unexpectedly, Xiaoshu''s father reacted like this. Nannuo even covered his mouth and looked shocked. "What do you do, little tree? Get up Even if Yan Shenghan was kind to them, there were many ways to repay them. Why did he kneel down? Don''t you mean men have gold under their knees? Kneeling, kneeling, parents? Said, nannuo bent over to help the little tree dad, but he shook his head, eyes full of firm. "Although I''m the father of the little tree, I can''t help it after my child''s illness for so many years... Mr. Yan saved the flower shop from the developer, and used various names to buy flowers to take care of our business, especially the cart of roses, which gave our little tree hope to live! It should be! Besides, this time authoritative experts from home and abroad, even Xiaoshu''s doctor in charge, said it was their family''s blessing, but I know that all this is not accidental or lucky, it''s all because of President Yan... " Clenching his fist, his father bowed slightly in tears, "thank you, no matter how little tree is... Miss Yan and miss Nan are all great benefactors of our family! In my life, I will repay you for your kindness Although he knows that his reward is of no importance to Yan Shenghan, he will try his best, because this man has given his daughter a future, a new life and an opportunity! Nannuo covers her mouth, tears in her eyes fall, and she can''t bear to open again. The man who stubbornly refuses to get up on the ground kneels down, which is not humiliating. This is a father''s dignity. And Yan Shenghan, who also saved Xiaoshu''s father''s flower shop? Why didn''t he tell her? Frowning, nannuo looks at the door of the operating room, small tree, come on You have such a good father and mother, and you think the world''s best uncle Yan, you must come on! Yan Shenghan came forward slowly, with a calm face and no mood swings. He reached out to help he Xiao up. Looking at the gratitude and tenacity in his eyes, the corners of his lips rose slightly. He reached out and patted him on the shoulder. Yan Sheng Han opened his lips and said, "I''ll ask you for this favor. Your florist is doing well..." He Xiao nodded, but he was a little embarrassed. In front of Yan Shenghan, his tiny place was not good at all. "Mr. Yan, just tell me, I will go through fire and water!" Yan Shenghan didn''t speak any more. He turned to hold the woman in his arms and saw that her cheeks were full of tears, and there was a cold color in her long and narrow eyes. "I shouldn''t have told you if I knew you couldn''t stand this." It''s hard for him to see her so sad. Nannuo reached out to wipe away the clear tears from the corner of her eyes. She really shouldn''t cry. The little tree didn''t cry "Sorry..." After a long wait, until noon, the headlights in front of the operating room went out, crash... The door of the operating room opened, and the man with a soft face came out first, took off the hood and breathed. "Where''s the hill?" He Xiao hurried forward, grabbed Janice''s hand excitedly and swallowed his saliva, "doctor... My daughter... My daughter, she..." He broke away from him in disgust. Guinness frowned and stepped back, as if something had touched him. "Back up, back up!" He Xiao was slightly stunned, but he did not dare to hesitate. He quickly stepped back and said, "I''m sorry, my daughter, she..." Janice slightly raised his eyebrows, suddenly gave a smile, with a hint of fun in his tone, "what to do... Dead..." Dead?! In a flash, he Xiao''s face turned white, and his whole body suddenly stagnated over there, saying, "dead... Dead?" Nannuo shook her head and couldn''t believe it. Her heart seemed to be torn. The child''s beautiful smile like a flower entered her mind. She and she were still strangers, but she was distressed. So small children, so strong children, why... Still can''t have a future? Shaking his head, nannuo grasped Yan Shenghan tightly, staring at him with his eyes, staring at him, "Yan Shenghan... She''s dead!" Cold eyes, Yan Shenghan can not say what feeling, he thought that as long as he wants to stay, no one can escape, but what is a small tree? He invited the best experts and everything was well prepared. Before the operation, they all said that the success rate was very high But what is this? "Nuo''er..." "Shut up! The little tree is gone, the little tree is gone! She''s so small... " Whose fault is all this? Nannuo covers her chest, tears in her eyes keep falling, she even has no reason to blame anyone! Other experts came out one after another in the operating room. Seeing the strange atmosphere outside, they couldn''t help opening their mouths carefully. "That... Xiaoshu is about to transfer from the operating room to the intensive care unit. Would Yan and he like to see each other?" Everyone was stunned. The operating room was transferred to the intensive care unit? Isn''t it gone? Yan Shenghan suddenly turns his head and stares at the joking man on the opposite side. He sees that the smile on the corner of his lips is obviously malicious, and there is a chance of murder in his narrow eyes. "Is it fun?" Make fun of the life and death of a child, this man... Damn it. Janice chuckled and slightly raised his eyebrows. "It''s fun, but Mr. Yan, did your little girlfriend just hate you? I didn''t expect that even a man like you would have a woman to restrain you. Hahaha... No wonder that beautiful sister xiaoshanshan was dumped by you. Your feelings are all on this little woman. " He Xiao reaction, overjoyed, came forward to hold Janice''s hand, and then see his eyes did not hide the disgust and killing intention, some embarrassed to let go, turned and looked at another doctor. "Thank you doctor, thank you doctor! I want to see you, I want to see you The doctor didn''t know what happened, but seeing that Yan Shenghan''s face was not very good, he didn''t dare to ask more, so he took he Xiao to go inside. Nannuo stood there, but the tears in her eyes didn''t stop. Little tree... OK? Little tree... Not dead? She covered her mouth and suddenly laughed. Even though the tears in her eyes were still falling, her heart was happy, so she ignored the others and the culprit of one side''s prank. She rushed directly into Yan Shenghan''s arms and rubbed his chest with joy. "Yan Shenghan, thank you..." All the unhappiness was dispelled by a simple word from the woman in his arms. Yan Shenghan reluctantly raised his lips and held the woman in his arms. His chin gently rubbed her head and his eyes were full of doting. "Fool, I didn''t save you..." It''s a lovely and simple little thing. Is she so happy when others are saved? Is it a disaster or a blessing to follow him with such a kind disposition? One side of the man hooked the corner of the lip evil spirit of smile, turn to lift step to one side walk, he should now go to catch that hill, if not for his mouth, who special free to do surgery. He Xiao takes Yan Shenghan and nannuo to the obstetrics and Gynecology Department of the hospital, and comes to the ward. Xiao Shu''s mother looks at He Xiao, but does not dare to ask him the result. They just looked at each other, until after a long time, he Xiao stepped forward, leaned over her cheek and nodded with reddish eyes. "Everything is OK. Our daughter is OK." The tears in the mother''s eyes fell down, and the taut thread in her heart suddenly collapsed. After so many years of patience, so many years of fear, so many years of crying, she could finally vent her emotions. "Wuwu... Little tree..." Nannuo and Yan Shenghan stood on one side, looking at the two people in the ward crying, unable to say what they felt. Nannuo buried his head in Yan Shenghan''s arms, and his tears fell easily. The winter sun sets through the clouds, scattered on the white floor, noon is coming, the most vigorous time of the day, but only the whimper can be heard in the ward. Yan Shenghan''s narrow eyes fell on the crib not far away. Looking at the sleeping child inside, there was a trace of warmth in his eyes. When can he and his little woman have such a baby? I just went back to city A. I don''t know how to develop his relationship with her this time Ah, this stubborn little thing broke his heart. After a long time, everyone''s mood gradually subsided. He Xiao got up a little embarrassed. A big man was crying in front of others. I hope Yan and miss Nan don''t look down on him. "Xiaoli, this is our great benefactor, Mr. Yan and miss Nan. Mr. Yan bought the car of roses. This time, Mr. Yan was able to make Xiaoshu safe because Mr. Yan invited the best authoritative experts in the world to do the operation for Xiaoshu!" Lying in the hospital bed, Xiao Li bit her lips and could not speak for a long time. They were just strangers, but they saved her children and her family. How can she repay her kindness in this life? Chapter 313 Xiao Li suddenly took he Xiao''s hand and was about to struggle to get up, but her anesthetic strength had not yet passed. She struggled twice but failed, and a trace of anger flashed through her eyes. "He Xiao, help me up quickly!" He Xiao was slightly stunned. "The doctor said he couldn''t move within six hours, so he had to lie flat..." But Xiaoli on the bed was not willing to, "I want to kowtow to them. If it wasn''t for Miss Yan and miss Nan, who would save my daughter?" Yan Shenghan frowned slightly. He didn''t like to talk about a topic endlessly. Besides, he didn''t think about other people''s thanks and rewards when he took the hand. Nannuo quickly stepped forward, came to the bedside, looked at the tree''s mother, shook his head, "tree mother, you don''t move, you just finished the operation to listen to the doctor''s words." He turned his head and looked at the man who didn''t come over. He put a smile on his lips. "I don''t think Yan Shenghan needs so much thanks from you, because Xiaoshu has given him the best gift." It''s a heart, a heart with love. She still remembers what he once said. He said he was a man without heart, but now he has saved a strange child and a family. How can such a man have no heart? He Xiao can''t understand nannuo''s words, but he still helps to persuade Xiaoli, "yes, wife, you should take care of yourself quickly. The little tree is still waiting for you, and our new born child is also waiting for you." Nannuo echoed, "yes, if you really want to thank you, you should take good care of the tree. It''s not in vain for Yan Shenghan''s kindness, but the best thanks." Xiao Li''s tears blurred her throat and nodded. What else can she say? This is the luck of the little tree and their family. Her little tree finally has a future! After chatting for a while, Yan Shenghan and nannuo come out of the ward to the intensive care unit and look at the little girl with all kinds of instruments in it through the glass window. Their hearts are still heavy. "After this operation, the tree will get better, right?" Nodding, Yan Shenghan said, "her hematopoietic function will gradually return to normal..." then Yan Shenghan turned his eyes and looked at nannuo on one side. There was a glimmer of expectation in his narrow eyes, "Nuo''er, saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher, and I just want to ask you to have lunch together." Silence, the atmosphere between the two people some unspeakable indifference. Seeing nannuo''s silence for a long time, Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of loss. Sure enough, as soon as the little woman came back, she would abandon him from her life. What a heartless little thing. "Good." A little Leng, Yan Shenghan brow a tight, staring at the woman in front of her, see her slowly turn head smile, can''t help but ask a, "you agreed?" Nannuo hooked her lips, nodded, and put her hand on Yan Shenghan''s arm. She didn''t know why she suddenly felt that maybe this man was not as unbearable as she thought. At the moment when she heard that the little tree didn''t have it, she clearly saw his sadness, the helplessness and loneliness, which made her heart ache. So this man is also intentional and emotional. "Today I''ll have lunch with Uncle Yan, who is the best in Xiaoshu''s heart..." nannuo pursed her lips, adding a touch of comfort in her black eyes. "Yan Shenghan, you make me feel that... Maybe you can change..." There was a flash of consternation in his narrow eyes. Yan Shenghan raised his lips and touched nannuo''s head. His eyes were full of doting and tenderness. "For you... I can change more." Four eyes opposite, two people see a lot from each other''s eyes, only one eye, nannuo know, she fell. ¡­¡­ When Wu gege rushed to the hospital, he realized that nannuo and Yan Shenghan had left before them. He walked out of the hospital and leaned against the tree by the side of the road. Wu gege was full of complaints in his eyes. "It''s all you, it''s all you. Driving a car is like riding my little donkey. It''s rickety, grinding and chirping... You accompany me, nono!" Xiangshan''s forehead turned black and looked at the listless woman, "blame me, you said you can''t run the red light, you are a good law-abiding citizen, you said you should be slow and courteous, you are a good student with quality... Oh, now you''re late and you''re gone, why don''t you be a good woman with profound righteousness?" "You..." Wu Ge raised his hand angrily, but he could not retort, so he kicked on the tree, "no wonder you have no girlfriend, you don''t know how to let a woman, you deserve to be a bachelor!" Xiangshan frowned slightly, and a trace of fun flashed in Feng''s eyes. This little fat girl means that if he lets her, she can be his woman? With his lips slightly hooked, he walked up to the big tree. Xiangshan stretched out his hand to pull Wuge into his arms and patted his back. He was full of spoiling. "Well, well, it''s my fault. It''s all my fault. Don''t be angry. If you''re angry, I''ll be upset." He put his hand on Xiangshan''s strong chest, and Wu gege held his mouth, "where can I find Nuo now?" Xiangshan hooks his lips and shakes his head helplessly. This little fat girl is worried when she gets angry. It''s really cute. "What is your claw machine for? Call and ask. " Wu Ge was a little stunned. Yes, how can I forget such a convenient thing! Push Xiangshan, quickly find out the mobile phone, find the number above nannuo and dial it. It''s been beeping for a long time, but no one answers. Wu gege doesn''t give up and dials again. Finally, there comes a woman''s gentle voice. "Hello, this is nano''s phone. Please go ahead." Why is nano''s phone in someone else''s hands? Or a woman? As soon as Wu Ge''s eyes sank, he felt threatened. Among nannuo''s female friends, who else is so close to her? The little fist was clenched, and there was a faint shadow in wugg''s eyes. "Who are you? Give it to nono Lixia on the other end of the phone is really holding a big apple and gnawing it. She hears the woman''s obviously unfriendly voice inside. There''s a bit of embarrassment in her blue eyes. She looks around. Nono didn''t go home. Where can she call her? "That... Nono is not at home, or you''ll find her later." a bit late? I''ll be eaten by the goblin on the phone later! Wugg tooted, "are you still at her house? Which one? Uncle Yan, the cottage in the golden house? " It''s all brought to the door? What''s nano doing? How can you let a stranger in? I don''t know if my mother didn''t come back, no one would open this song? Swallow the apple in the mouth, Li Xia disapproved, and said, "yes, but brother Han is not an uncle. Although I don''t know what relationship you have with Nuo, Nuo certainly doesn''t like you to slander brother Han like this. If you don''t know what to call him, you can call him general manager Yan or third master just like others..." "I call him Mr. Yan? I''ll call him scum man! " Wu Ge''s brow slightly frowned. The little girl on the phone was very eloquent, and her tone was so innocent now that she was not a good person! Who is she? A thought flashed in his mind. Wu Ge covered his mouth and eyes and turned straight. Could it be that he wanted to rob the man with Nuo! That''s great! Just fight down evil, his sister this thorny rose, and an innocent little white lotus, that nono is not busy to death? "Who are you, dare you tell me your name?" Lixia scratched her head and took a look at the phone. Caller ID is a good friend in the world. Is this a friend of Nono? How can I feel so impolite... Noro won''t be bullied by her every day, so fierce. Take the phone back to your ear, Lixia cold face, chin slightly Yang, "my name is Lixia, can''t change name, sit don''t change name, I don''t care who you are, in a word, you can''t slander Han brother, also can''t bully Nuo!" Oh, she can''t slander Yan Shenghan? It''s bad enough that she didn''t slander that scum man uncle, and nono She is too late to protect her. When did she bully her? "Cheng, Lixia, right? You''re at nono''s, aren''t you? Wait for me Hang up the phone, Wu gege eyes, clenching his fist, turned to look at Xiangshan, "really did not expect, Yan Shenghan, your scum man, just got rid of your sister, and immediately got back a little Bailian, you know, he didn''t even bother to find another house, directly put it in Nuo Nuo''s villa! Is this going to make that cottage the back palace for him to sing every night? " Rolling up the sleeves of the sweater, wugg gritted his teeth. "How can you be so shameless? What kind of friends do you make, demon? " Xiangshan frowned slightly. Which woman did Yan Shenghan hook up with? It''s impossible. He''s not the kind of man who doesn''t know what to do Looking at the little fat girl who was about to run away in front of her, Xiangshan swallowed her saliva and gave a smile. Her face was so beautiful and evil that it meant to please. "Little fat girl, Yan Shenghan and I are not the same kind of people. Besides, when I made friends with him, we all slapped him a little bit. You know..." "I don''t understand!" Taking aside the man in front of him, Wu gege went straight to the car and closed the door. Xiangshan shook his head helplessly and quickly followed him. Sitting in the car, looking at the angry little woman, he couldn''t help rubbing her head. "Well, the matter of Yan Shenghan picking up girls has yet to be verified. What if you make a mistake? Now, I''ll take you to eat delicious food first. Even if you''re angry, will it be generated when you''re full? " delicious? Wu Ge cleared his throat and slightly raised his eyebrows. Suddenly, he didn''t feel so angry "You''re right. After eating enough, I have the strength to help nuono hang slag man and xiaobailian. Drive quickly!" Slowly start the car, winter street slide beautiful red shadow, and sitting in the car driving man, Phoenix eyes with a trace of envy. Ah, how many celebrities and beauties are chasing him? How can he get to this little fat girl? When will she get angry for him in such a hurry? Chapter 314 In the western restaurant of Oudian, the sunlight in winter is scattered on the dining table through the windowsill. Yan Shenghan is holding a glass in his hand and staring at the woman opposite him. His eyes seem to be filled with thick ink. Nannuo was staring at a little uncomfortable, his face flashed a blush, "what are you looking at? Is there anything dirty on my face? " "Ah..." with a slight smile, Yan Shenghan put down his wine glass and put out his hand to caress the back of the woman''s white hand. His eyes were about to overflow, "look at you." Such a peaceful lunch together is something he can''t imagine. It''s been more than a year since I met this little woman. She always keeps him away like a little hedgehog with crisp meat and low self-esteem. Now, they are able to have a decent meal together, which he enjoys very much. Black eyes twinkle, nannuo heart flashed a trace of sweet, if there seems to be no good, she saw clearly, that man is aimed at Yan Shenghan! With a little effort, David looked at the excited woman in front of him and raised his eyebrows slightly. His eyes were cold and sharp. "So worried about him?" Said, slowly bent over, warm nose spray on Xiangxue''s cheek, "don''t forget, I''m your man, snow, I''m the man who loves you, do you understand?" "Ah..." sneer, Xiang Xue reaches out to pull David''s hand, turns around and walks to this side, "I love him, not you..." Chapter 315 Love him? David looked at the woman''s emaciated figure, sneered, followed her slowly, stood behind her, leaned over, kissed her green silk, and breathed deeply. "It doesn''t matter, sooner or later, I will pull out the thorn in your heart, let you completely think of me, love me... Snow, my patience and perseverance, far greater than you think." There is a chill in Xiangxue''s eyes. She overlooks the city through French windows. How can she not have patience and perseverance? More than ten years like a day of love with a man, even if he hurt her, she is still as persistent as ever. Oh It''s silly and naive. ¡­¡­ In the evening, the black Bentley stops at the gate of Teng''s villa. As soon as she gets off the bus, Teng LanJin sees the woman sitting on the flower bed in front of the gate. Her eyes are dull and her face is dim. She can''t help frowning slightly. "What are you doing here?" Pretend to be pathetic, innocent, amnesia? To win his sympathy? Slowly lift eyes, tenglanyue looking at the man standing in the sunset, originally dull face flashed a smile. "Brother, you''re back..." It looks like a lost dog. When it comes time to pick up her owner, Teng LanJin feels colder. This woman What''s going on? "Sitting here on such a cold day, do you want to get sick on purpose and let the whole family worry about you?" Said, tenglanjin slowly forward, drooping eyes looking at tenglanyue, as if looking at a stranger who has nothing to do with himself, "you can cheat my mother and father, but you can''t cheat me, Xiaoyue will never show this expression, she is a strong woman." With that, I was about to leave. Tenglanyue''s eyes are slightly red. She gets up quickly and wants to catch up. As a result, the man in front of her suddenly stops. She doesn''t stop. Her forehead is installed on the back of the man in front of her. "Ah..." pain exhaled, tenglanyue covered her forehead to coax her eyes back two steps, trembling and looking at the man who turned around, "sorry, big brother, did you hurt? I''m sorry... " Deep brown eyes full of cold, Teng LAN Jin staring at the woman in front of her, clearly pain is her, but also with him to apologize? Ten fingers slightly tighten, the next second directly step forward, a woman''s hand holding his forehead, eyes show evil. "That''s enough, don''t do it again! Do you know that I would feel sick if I acted with Xiaoyue''s same face? " Teng lanyue looks at the man in front of her. Her heart seems to be broken suddenly. She tries not to let her tears fall from the corner of her eyes. Teng lanyue bites her lips and drops her head. She doesn''t dare to speak. Why does big brother hate her so much? Why does he keep saying that she is not Xiaoyue? But the photos in her room, from childhood to adulthood, were clearly placed there. Didn''t he secretly go to make identification? Why doesn''t he believe that she is her sister even if the result is a 99% match? "Don''t think about things that don''t belong to you. Xiaoyue is dead. There is no Xiaoyue in the world any more." Tenglanjin''s words fall in tenglanyue''s ears, and her broken heart is severely trampled. Her eyebrows rise and her tears fall like rain. Tenglanjin gently opens her mouth with sadness. "So... I''m redundant, right?" So she shouldn''t come back, so she shouldn''t disturb their lives again. She knew she was a foster child, so she shouldn''t have come to this home? Slightly frown, Teng LAN brocade in the mouth of that is the word, stiffly choked in the throat, but after a long time, he or cold open mouth, "yes, you are redundant." A throw to tenglanyue''s hand, tenglanjin turned and walked into the villa quickly. Standing in the cold wind in the evening, tenglanyue slowly raises her head and looks at the villa not far away, which is her home. Even if she has no memory, she is full of dependence on it. But she is redundant Tears in the eyes of the continuous slide, a heart was repeatedly trampled broken, she is Xiaoyue. But big brother said, Xiaoyue is dead, there is no Xiaoyue in the world, so she is a fake. "I''m a fake, I''m a fake..." Teng lanyue walks slowly towards the villa with tears in her eyes, but even so, she loves here, her parents and her elder brother She couldn''t go because she didn''t know where to go. Entering the villa, Xia Bingxin happened to walk from the living room to the dining room, and saw tenglanyue with a smile, "Xiaoyue, your brother''s foreleg just arrived, and you came back. Are you tired today? Go and get dressed and have dinner. " Dare not look up, tenglanyue afraid Xia Bingxin saw her cry, so nodded, quickly ran toward the second floor. Back in the bedroom, I closed the door and was relieved, but the tears in my eyes fell again. "Wuwu..." Sobbing, Teng lanyue covers her mouth, and doesn''t want to let this kind of emotion cover her. But Teng LanJin''s words echoed in his ears again and again, just like a sharp knife, penetrating her broken heart. In the dining room, the whole family has been seated, but there is no tenglanyue. Xia Bingxin frowns slightly and starts to call. Tenglanjin''s cold eyes are not happy. "Let''s eat. What are you used to doing when you are so big?" Tenglan Yuntian didn''t speak, but Xia Bingxin was not happy. He gouged out Tenglan brocade and said, "how can you be the eldest brother? If your sister doesn''t eat, you still talk sarcastic words. Go up and have a look!" Is he going to have a look? Teng LanJin didn''t move. That woman should play well when she is acting. Is she still playing small temperament now? See he doesn''t move, Xia Bingxin slightly frown, "Jin, you recently obedient, how, Xiaoyue back you not happy?"? Are you happy that she can''t come back? " See her move gas, Tenglan cloud sky eye flash a cold idea, turn to look at Tenglan brocade, light mouth, "to see, don''t angry with your mother." Lift Mou to see a complexion not good Xia Bingxin, a think of her body not good, Teng LAN brocade still got up, although not willing, but also not in refuse. On the second floor, standing in front of tenglanyue''s bedroom door, tenglanjin knocks on the door with cold eyes, knocking For a long time, no one inside responded. Teng LanJin''s face sank. He reached out and turned the handle. Seeing that the door wasn''t locked, he opened the door and went in. There was no one in the bedroom. Originally, he had no patience. He really wanted to turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, a figure came out of the dressing room not far away. It was estimated that there was someone else in the room. At the moment, she was only wearing a pajama. The silk material pasted on her white and flawless skin, the thin figure looked a little pitiful, that delicate appearance, because this dress had a little bit more charming, it looked like people''s hearts were wandering. See not far away standing tall figure, tenglanyue Leng on the spot, reaction after quickly covering his chest, light exhaled. "Big... Big brother!" Tenglan brocade calm eyes, cold eyes swept not far away after the woman, will look elsewhere. "If I don''t go downstairs to have dinner, it''s just to lead me up. I''m going to put on such a show?" The tone of mockery did not cover up, Tenglan Jin cold hum a, "hum, not enough to see, from the beginning to the end there is no one who has an appetite, but if you really want a man, I can let the family choose a right one for you." Teng lanyue blushes and droops her head. She is hurt in her heart. Why does he want to humiliate her again and again? "I didn''t know there would be anyone. I''m sorry. Next time..." "Next time?" Teng LAN brocade turns around slowly, the whole body takes cold and fierce, "don''t wear the face of small month, do so shameless thing, looking at disgust." Listen to the footsteps of the man gradually away, Teng lanyue''s body is in a flash, sitting on the ground directly. In the eyes originally stopped tears fall again, what did she do wrong? Is it difficult... Just because she is still alive, so everything is wrong? She put her hand over her chest, and some pictures in her mind seemed to break through the barrier, but there was a crack there, and she finally calmed down. She couldn''t remember, she couldn''t remember anything. What is she going to do? From downstairs, Xia Bingxin sees that Tenglan brocade is empty behind her, and her face is not happy. "What about Xiaoyue? Did you make her angry? " I don''t know how, after Xiaoyue came back from the hospital, her son didn''t deal with her. I really don''t understand! Teng LanJin slowly sat down at the table, picked up the chopsticks, "changing clothes." Xia Bingxin shakes her head and doesn''t speak any more. Fortunately, Teng lanyue comes in from the door of the restaurant soon. Although her eyes are red, she has a smile on her face. "Dad, mom, brother, I''m sorry I''m late." Tenglan brocade quietly eating rice, elegant as usual, did not give her a look, the main position of Tenglan Yuntian nodded, Xia Bingxin quickly got up with a bowl into some chicken soup, "come on, I let the kitchen stew soup, you this girl is too thin, mother looked distressed." Quickly step forward and sit at the table, but as soon as you lift your eyes, you see the man opposite. Teng lanyue drops her eyes again and drinks a mouthful of soup. "It''s delicious. Thank you, mom." "Ha ha, silly boy, drink more!" "Well." After a meal, Teng lanyue doesn''t know what she has eaten. Her mind is full of images of Teng LanJin''s scorn and ridicule. When she comes back to her bedroom, it''s already night. She leans against the window and looks at the dark night outside. Teng lanyue is very confused and helpless. Her world is a blank, all the feelings and sustenance is her family. But in her elder brother''s eyes, she is a redundant person. He closed his eyes, frowned, and thought of an old voice in his mind, "kill her, kill her, it''s all because of her, your misfortune is thanks to her, your elder brother loves her, kill her, replace her!" Cold sweat on the forehead wantonly, tenglanyue opens her eyes and breathes heavily, shaking her head desperately. "No... no, I can''t do that!" But why did nano do this to her? And her big brother, do you really hate her because you like nannuo? Who... Who will tell her the answer? Chapter 316 In the villa, Lixia is bored and leans on the sofa. Just after a phone call from her family, nono says she can''t come back for the night. Of course, she knows that she must have been to the world of two with brother Han. But it''s so lonely Bored picked up the phone, looking at the above work, helplessly shaking his head. "Washing dishes, can''t... clerk, can''t... chef, can''t... ah..." Out of the door, I found that I had no ability. Flutter on sofa, Lixia wants to cry without tears, how to do? Is it difficult to ask for money? As soon as the idea came out, she immediately dismissed it, "no, I''ve agreed to be self reliant!" Standing up, he picked up his mobile phone and continued to search. Suddenly, a recruitment notice came into sight. Lixia tilted her head for a few seconds, then covered her mouth and chuckled. "Singer? It seems that this one will She grew up learning music all the way. Although she didn''t sing as well as playing the piano, she was also trained professionally. I was overjoyed and confident. I took a look at the requirements of the recruitment notice and the working time, and I couldn''t help but feel even more happy. During the day, she had to go to school, and the job was at night. Although it was a little late, she could still accept it. So she quickly straightened up, took a picture, simply wrote a resume and put it in. "Hoo... Come on, be self reliant. My grandfather will look at me with new eyes at that time!" ¡­¡­ In the seaside villa, nannuo nest is in Yan Shenghan''s arms. They are leaning on the sofa, looking at the night outside the window, quietly enjoying the moment. The big hand caresses the hair of the person in his arms, Yan Shenghan hooks his lips, and his narrow eyes are full of tenderness. "Not sleepy yet?" Nano shook his head. "Not sleepy." A little cunning flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Yan Shenghan suddenly leaned down, and a handsome face fell in front of nannuo. A heart plops some frenzy, nannuo looked at Yan Shenghan, some panic in the heart, can''t help swallowing saliva. "That..." "Shh." Yan Shenghan slowly approached. He didn''t want to hear what she said at the moment. He just wanted to take her to review the long lost entanglement between them. "Nuo''er, I miss you. I miss you very much..." A kiss seal lips, nannuo stare eyes slowly close, stretch out a hand to climb up the man''s neck, in fact, there is a sentence she did not say. She missed him, too. Feeling the response of the person in his arms, Yan Shenghan''s heart trembled, and his body''s desire clamored to eat up the little woman. But he was afraid of scaring her, afraid of suddenly choosing a woman close to him, because he was rude and alienated, so he tried to lighten his movements, control his strength, slowly and slowly with her fall. The light in the room is dim, and the night outside the window is heavy. This night is probably another sleepless night. The next morning, he opened his eyes vaguely and turned to see the man sleeping beside her. His breath was so calm and his handsome face was shaking. Nannuo''s mind flashed those shy pictures of last night, a small face became slightly red, can''t help but reach out and caress the man''s cheek, the smile of the corner of the lip seems to be nothing. "Handsome?" The slight voice didn''t make nannuo come back, but she nodded, "Shuai..." Originally, the man who closed his eyes opened his eyes and looked at the woman who was obsessed with her face and raised his lips, "little thing, really good." Words, a turn over pressure up, can''t wait to kiss her lips. "Well..." Slightly a Leng, nannuo back to God, looking at the face close to him, scared to silence, but gave the man in front of the opportunity to drive straight in. Until the suffering of breathing, Yan Shenghan reluctantly released the person in his arms and looked at her breathing. The smile on her face was tinged with a little desire. "Noel, what should I do..." God knows how charming this little thing is for him, especially after he has tasted the taste of mutual desire, he can''t stop it! Nannuo trembled with fright. "Don''t... Be moderate!" Last night tossed her to the early morning, if not for her unable to endure the past, the man is estimated to have endless pull her exercise. "Hum hum..." with a light smile, Yan Shenghan stretched out his hand and pinched her small face, slightly raised his eyebrows, "what? Afraid you''re going to kill me? But last night, I remember a little thing shouting, "don''t stop." Boom A face instantly turned red into a big tomato. Nannuo''s black eyes twinkled and awkwardly turned to one side. Damned Yan Shenghan, shameless, when did she shout like that? "Nonsense! I don''t remember! " Seeing that she was too ashamed, Yan Shenghan, with an even stronger smile, reached for her jaw and forced her to turn her head and look at him. "It''s OK. I''ll help you remember, little thing. You must not know how delicious you are. I really want to die on you." God, this man is more shameless! Nannuo reaches out to push Yan Shenghan away, gets up quickly with a red face, and runs to the bathroom regardless of the pain. Looking at the little woman who ran away, Yan Shenghan leaned on the head of the bed and chuckled, his narrow eyes full of tenderness. Run? Where are you going? He just wanted to say that it would be better to change the battle field into a bathroom next time, so she went first What a obedient little thing. He got up slowly and walked slowly towards the bathroom. He didn''t want to be the president of laoshizi Haohan group. At least he didn''t want to go to the company now, but wanted to be lingering with his little woman. Towards noon, in Yan''s manor, the people around him had just finished reporting the situation of Yan Shenghan, and they saw him slapping on the desk with a cold face. "It''s really frustrating to play with things. I thought the third came back and asked why I wanted to hand over the group to Yan Bei. He''s good, just like a nobody!" What''s good about nano? Yan Bei used to like her, but now even his emotional third brother is obsessed with her, that woman What a disaster! In the living room downstairs, Hong lingzheng and Nan Mengjie are sitting on the sofa drinking tea. Today, Nan Mengjie is absent-minded and always feels uncomfortable. In recent two days, she has a cold, fever and can''t eat. Oh Damn, this disgusting feeling is coming again! Oh Hong Ling was a little stunned. She saw Nanmeng''s face was a little pale, and there was a sign of her. There was a flash of light in her eyes. Was she pregnant? In her heart, Hong Ling quickly put down her tea cup and sat down, "Mengjie, how long has this been?" Nanmengjie frowned and thought, "it''s been several days..." Pop! As soon as she clapped her hands, Hong Ling immediately got up with a smile on her face. "You wait, I''ll call the doctor to come here!" Seeing Hong Ling''s happy departure, Nan Mengjie''s eyes flashed with a chill. How did she suddenly become so enthusiastic? After a while, the family doctor brought a nurse to nanmengjie, gave her pulse, and then drew blood. At noon, Mr. Yan came down from the upstairs. As soon as he came to the living room, he heard a exclamation, "I''m pregnant, I''m pregnant at last!" She frowned slightly and walked quickly to the living room. Sure enough, she saw Hong Ling pulling Nan Mengjie to chatter over there, so she went over. "What did you just do?" Seeing that master Yan was coming, Hong Ling immediately got up with a smile on her face. "Dad, you are going to hold your great grandson!" "Great grandson?" Master Yan was a little stunned, and then he burst out laughing. At the bottom of his heart, Yan Shenghan''s unhappiness dissipated. "Do you mean Mengjie and Yanbei have children?" Hong Ling nodded, "yes, Dad! Just the doctor took blood test, accurate, I just asked Mengjie, should have a month! " All right, her son has children, and there is no one in Yan Shenghan''s fart. Now Yan Bei is in charge of Haohan group. If things go on like this, the whole Yan family will be inherited by Yan Bei sooner or later! Master Yan nodded and went to Nanmeng to clean his face. "Good, Mengjie good! When my great grandson is born, my grandfather will prepare a big gift for you and your child! " Nanmengjie is still in the clouds. Is she pregnant? She had a baby! "Thank you, grandpa!" Yan Bei, who originally planned to have dinner in the company, received a phone call and rushed back to Yan''s manor. As soon as he came in, he saw everyone smiling. The family atmosphere was very festive, and he had some doubts. What''s going on? Seeing Yan Bei come back, Nan Mengjie steps forward and encircles his arm with love in his eyes. "Husband, you''re back!" Nodding, Yan Bei''s eyes became more alienated. He really wanted to stretch out his hand to pull nanmengjie away. Then he saw Hong Ling get up and clap him on the shoulder with a smile. "Good boy! Your grandfather is so happy With a slight frown, Yan Bei took a look at the old man not far away, and saw that he was laughing and drinking tea, which made him even more confused. "What''s the matter, Ma?" With a light smile, Hong Ling shook her head. "Silly boy, you see our family are so happy. What do you say?" Said, eyes fell on the nanmengjie, "Mengjie pregnant, a month!" Pregnant? There was a flash of consternation at the bottom of his eyes. Yan Bei couldn''t say what he felt. There was surprise, but there was also a trace of bitterness. He has a child, and he has more chips to win Yan Shenghan, but the woman who is pregnant for him is not the one he loves See Yan Bei Leng on the spot, nanmengjie can''t help laughing out a voice, "husband, how, scared you?" "Ha ha ha... Silly boy, when I was a father for the first time, I always had this reaction. So did Xingye at the beginning!" The whole family was laughing, but there was no such relaxed atmosphere in yanjiazhuang garden for a long time. After lunch, Yan Bei takes Nan Mengjie back to his room. Looking at the joy on the face of the new mother beside him, Yan Bei takes a deep breath. "Take good care of the baby. The Yan Family attaches great importance to the child. During this time, you will stay in the Yan Family manor and don''t go anywhere." Nanmengjie leans in Yanbei''s arms and nods. She is very clever. "Listen to you, husband. Thank you. I will take good care of our children." Chapter 317 Nanmengjie, who has a child, becomes different in the Yan family. Hong Ling busily arranges for her and asks her to go home. From now on, she has a special person to take care of her. In a flash, three or five days later, the first two days of continuous rain, finally the sky cleared up, looking at the scattered eyes, nanmengjie hook lips, the mood is very good. "Get ready, Chen ma. I''ll go to the company to see my husband." On the other side of Binhai villa, nannuo got up and saw the information Yan Shenghan read last night. She couldn''t help frowning slightly. It should be very important. How could such a strict man leave things at home? He turned his eyes and looked at the sky outside. There was a smile on his lips, so he quickly got up and simply washed up. Looking at the various latest models in the wardrobe, he reached for a khaki coat. With information down the stairs, just met the driver Xiao Li, "Xiao Li, please send me to the vast group." Xiao Li nodded, quickly turned and walked towards the garage. Half an hour later, the car stopped at the downstairs of the vast group building. Nannuo got out of the car with the material and walked towards the inside. When she comes to the front desk, the receptionist will naturally know her. Her affair with general manager Yan is very noisy in a city. Although general manager Yan is not in the group now, this is very likely to become the third youngest grandmother of Yan family. They can''t afford to offend her. "Hello, Miss Nan. What can I do for you?" Nannuo smiles a little, originally wanted to put down the information and leave, but looked at the elevator side, thinking otherwise, it would be better to go up and have a look at Yan Shenghan. "I want to find Mr. Yan..." The receptionist nodded, "OK, Mr. Yan has arrived at the company. Miss Nan can take the elevator." "Thank you." Then he turned and walked towards the elevator. Walk into the elevator, press the number on the 32nd floor, and watch the number change a little bit. Nannuo''s smile is not reduced. Ding Dong The elevator stops on the 32nd floor. The door opens and nannuo steps down the elevator. It''s just working time. This floor is very quiet. She hasn''t even seen Gao Fei who used to wander around before. It seems that she hasn''t seen him for many days. Yan Shenghan is followed by a cold man with a very strange name... Heiwuchang. Came to the president''s office door, nannuo knocked on the door, but there was no response inside, slightly frowning, is it difficult? Turning the handle with doubts, he saw that the door was unlocked, so he pushed the door and went in. The scene in front of her was a little startling, because it was totally different from the previous layout. In the past, there were rockeries in this office, but now it is a very luxurious modern style. The sculpture beside her is also valuable "I can hardly recognize it..." Helplessly shaking his head, nannuo walked in and looked around. As expected, he didn''t see Yan Shenghan. He slowly turned around and his eyes fell on the door of the lounge not far away. Is it in the lounge? He stepped forward, pushed the door directly and went in. Then he heard the sound of running water in the bathroom not far away. Nannuo''s lips rose, so he went directly to the French window not far away. He saw a glass of red wine on the table, and his black eyes flashed a little bit of fun. Drinking in the company early in the morning, Yan Shenghan Thinking about it, he leaned over and picked up his glass. After smelling it, it seemed that the taste was different from the usual red wine Yan Shenghan liked. After taking a sip, the taste was obviously less bitter. "Cunning, leave the bad wine at home and drink the good one yourself..." With a small mouth, nannuo drank all the red wine in the glass directly, and then fell on one side of the big bed. At the thought of Yan Shenghan coming out, she would scare him. Nannuo could not help holding the quilt and laughing, "ha ha..." Wow. The door of the bathroom was opened, and the man who came out of it was wrapped in a bath towel, and his strong body was still carrying wet drops, which was very confusing under the sunlight. Slightly lift eyes and then see not far away on the bed of people, eye flash a cold meaning, this is which do not know who the dead woman paste up? I dare to come to his office this time! Hearing the sound, nannuo turned his head, but his smile froze in the corner of his lips after seeing each other clearly. His black eyes were full of amazement, "Yan... Yan Bei?" The man, who was originally full of coldness, was slightly stunned. Looking at the woman on the big bed, it was the woman he was longing for, a smile rose on his face. "Nono!" Yan Bei''s heart was beating wildly. The fragrance of nannuo ran into his nose, and a stream of evil fire surged all over his body. "Nono, nono... You came to me, didn''t you?" The ecstasy from the bottom of his heart dissipated all the reason in his mind, and he knew that as long as he won Yan Shenghan, the woman would find that he was the man she should be attached to! Excited bent over to kiss the person in his arms, nannuo suddenly recovered, struggling desperately, with both hands against Yan Bei''s chest, and her face turned pale. "What are you doing, Yanbei? Let me go!" God, what the hell is going on? Isn''t this Yan Shenghan''s office? Why is Yan Bei here? Nannuo was struggling, but Yan Bei seemed to lose his mind. With an unspeakable desire, he pressed her directly to the bed! "Nono, I miss you so much. If you come to me, don''t leave me any more..." The big hand reaches out to hold nannuo''s wrist and imprison it to the top of his head. Yan Bei can''t wait to bend over and kiss the woman he thinks about day and night. "Ah! You bastard, Yanbei, you let me go! I''m not here for you, I''m not here for you! " Yan beicong didn''t hear a woman''s words. He just kisses her excitedly, from eyebrows to cheeks to her side neck. The evil fire in her eyes is more and more fierce. Nannuo tried her best to get rid of one hand, and directly raised her hand to slap her in the past, but Yan Bei took her wrist, put her hand on the corner of her lip and gently licked it. "Nuo Nuo, you are so fragrant. Do you think I''m better than Yan Shenghan?" Hands tremble, nannuo frown fast free, this man crazy? "Yan Bei, calm down. Listen to me. I don''t know why you are here, but I''m not really here for you. Get up first..." "Ha ha ha, do you think I''ll believe it?" With a sneer, Yan Bei pressed down again, staring at the woman close at hand, looking at the confusion in her eyes and smelling the fragrance of her pure beauty. Her face was more charming than before, and her figure seemed more confusing. Yan Bei''s eyes were full of confusion when he held her two wrists. "It doesn''t matter. Whatever you say is fine. You are still the old nono in my heart." After swallowing her saliva, nano looked around. She couldn''t panic. She had to calm down. "Yan Bei, you want to let me go, let''s have a good talk..." "No, let go, you''ll leave me again!" A trace of evil flashed through his eyes, and Yan Bei''s smile suddenly cooled into ice, and he kissed him the next second! Nannuo screams and starts, but Yanbei catches her and sucks on her side neck! "Yan Bei! You are crazy! Yan Shenghan won''t let you go! " With a sneer, he stood up and looked at the woman under him. Yan Bei''s eyes were full of ridicule, "Yan Shenghan? He can''t protect himself. I won''t let him go! " Said, free a big hand, will lift nannuo''s clothes, "when you do my woman, I will let you see, see how I trample on that man!" "You bastard!" Low roar out a voice, Nan Nuo suddenly is a slap to wave past! Pop! The sound of a hard slap in the face sounded in the lounge. Yan Bei narrowed his eyes, and his cheek was burning with pain. Looking at the woman under him, he was stabbed at the bottom of his heart. "Nono, do you have to do this to me?" Nannuo''s breathing is disordered. He takes advantage of Yan Bei''s absence to push him away. He gets up and runs towards the door. Yan Bei suddenly got up and grabbed her collar. He threw her to one side of the wall and forced her down. His hands could not wait to tear her clothes. "Good, good! You finally fell in love with Yan Shenghan, didn''t you? You finally abandoned everything we had, didn''t you? Nano, you bitch, you betray me, abandon me, I won''t! I won''t let you forget me With a low roar, Yan Bei''s eyes were stained with scarlet, and his frightening appearance was like a ghost crawling out of hell, which made people scared. Poof Inside the bottom of the clothes directly in the hands of men, nannuo desperately struggle, want to push the man in front of him, but he will be like a trapped beast, reckless, let her fist and foot add also do not want to loosen a bit. "You are mine! you are mine! I want you now, now! " At the gate of the group, Xiao Li sees that nannuo has not come down, so he dials Yan Shenghan. "Third Master, Miss Nan has come to Haohan group. She hasn''t come out after more than ten minutes. Third master, look..." At the other end of the phone, the man is talking about business in a club. As soon as nannuo goes to Haohan group, he gets up and walks towards the door. "I''m right by. I''ll be right here." Black impermanence to a side don''t understand two company presidents said sorry, then followed out. The club is about ten minutes'' drive away from Haohan group, but heiwuchang drives all the way, but stops at the gate of Haohan group in five or six minutes. Yan Shenghan got out of the car and walked quickly towards the group. His whole body was violent and his eyes were full of murders. The front desk lady looked puzzled. What''s today? Why did everyone come to the company? With some cakes in her hand, Nan Mengjie pushes open the door of the rest room and sees that Yan Bei is naked inside, pressing a woman on the wall. The lunch boxes in her hand crash to the ground. "You... You... What are you doing?" The frenzied man was slightly stunned. Seeing nannuo''s relieved look, he was stabbed in the heart, so he turned slowly with his lips and looked at the tearful nanmengjie Chapter 318 "Can''t you understand what to do?" With a slight eyebrow pick, Yan Bei pulls the gasping woman into his arms and caresses her pale cheek with a big hand. His eyes are full of nostalgia and love, but also have deep entanglement and resentment. "Nuo Nuo, Yan Shenghan has nothing left. Come to me and I''ll give you everything." Give her everything? Nannuo sneered and reached out to push away the man in front of her, but his strength was excellent. As soon as she struggled, Yan Bei grabbed her waist. "Let go, don''t let me hate you, asshole!" "Honey! Are you out of you mind? I''m your wife. I... we already have a baby. Have you forgotten? " Nanmengjie sobs and stares at Yan Beihuan''s arm around nannuo''s waist. Her eyes are full of pain. If she hadn''t come, would this bitch have done something wrong with Yan Bei? She knew that nannuo, a slut, had been like this since she was a child. Pretending to be weak is actually a kind of fickle temperament! "Child? Do you think I want your children? " Said, drooping eyes looking at the arms of the angry woman with a smile, "nono, you will give me a baby, right?" "Yan Bei! You are crazy Nannuo frowned, looking at the man in front of her, a trace of pain flashed from the bottom of her heart. Why did the gentle man become like this? Is it all her fault? "Ha ha ha... I''m crazy. In order to get you, I can do more crazy things!" Say, Mou son a sink, Yan North directly embraces Nan Nuo to fall on the big bed of one side, don''t care about Nan Mengjie cry bitterly behind, accuse, vigorously tearing the woman''s clothes under the body. "You are mine, you are mine!" "Ah! You lunatic "Husband, don''t, don''t... I''m your wife..." The scene is in a mess. Suddenly, a tall figure appears at the door. He is full of anger. He quickly steps forward and reaches out his hand to pull up the man who is pressing on nannuo''s body. He waves his fist! Bang! Yan Bei''s brain is dizzy, staggering to assist the wall on one side, but the tall figure is fast approaching, and it''s another blow on his chin! Bang! Yan Bei falls to the ground in a flash. His face is swollen and painful. He shakes his head in front of his eyes, which makes his consciousness come back. Yan Bei looks up at the man in front of him and laughs wildly. "Ha ha ha... Yan Shenghan, are you here to observe the good things of me and nono?" Narrow eyes full of murder, step forward, step on the ground, the man''s chest! Poof Yan Bei only felt that the good things in his chest were pressed down by the boulder, and he could not help bleeding. Damn it, he was not the opponent of this man! "If you want to die, I can help you." With that, Yan Shenghan raised his foot and kicked Yan Bei off! Wow The wine bottles on the table fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Seeing that Yan Shenghan is coming forward again, nanmengjie rushes to Yan Bei and reaches out to block Yan Shenghan. Her tears are blurred. "Uncle, uncle, Yan Bei didn''t mean it. I saw it. It''s not Yan Bei''s fault. It''s nannuo! She came to the company specially to seduce my husband. It''s all her fault! " Nannuo got up and pulled his coat to cover up his embarrassment. Looking at the men and women on the ground, a sneer flashed across his lips. How did she not find out that this man and this woman are really right! The same mean, the same crazy, the same... Treat her as a person who is nothing. Taking a deep breath, nannuo walked slowly to Yan Shenghan, took his hand and shook his head, "it''s not worth it." It''s not worth killing for such a person. Holding his fist, Yan Shenghan stared at the sneering man on the ground with cold eyes. His heart was filled with anger, but the warmth from his hands finally pulled him back from the edge of rage. Reach out to take nannuo into the bosom, pat her back gently, slightly frown, "sorry, I''m late." The person who has not shed tears all the time has a sour nose, and the clear tears in his eyes fall down, so he encircles Yan Shenghan''s waist as if he had arrived at a safe harbor. "Yan Shenghan, I''m so afraid. Fortunately you''re here..." She was terrified, terrified, but helpless. In the face of a tall man, what she had learned for half a year had no use at all. Originally, except for the shooting skills, everything else was very ordinary, and there was no chance of winning in the hand to hand combat with bare hands. He tightened his arms slightly. The darkness in Yan Shenghan''s long and narrow eyes had not gone away. The remaining light from the corner of his eyes glanced at the men and women on the ground. After a few seconds of silence, he slowly spat out a word. "If I don''t think about it, I''ll let the Yan family, the white haired people give the black haired people away." With that, Yan Shenghan picked up the trembling woman in his arms and walked out of the office quickly. Looking at the man walking away, nanmengjie came back to herself. Yan Shenghan''s words just now were not joking. She saw the killing intention in his eyes! Turning around and wiping away the tears from the corner of his eyes, Nan Mengjie reaches out to help Yan Bei on the ground. However, seeing him collapse on the ground, he still sneers, and a trace of worry flashes through his eyes. "Husband, do you feel any pain? I''ll call an ambulance! " Yan Bei stopped laughing suddenly, staring at the woman in front of him, his eyes full of disgust. "It''s all because of you, because of you, I''m not with nono, otherwise it would be her who is pregnant today! Nanmengjie, why do you like me? Why marry me? " Slightly a Leng, South dream clean complexion is pale, listen to the question of the man on the ground, in the heart seem to be torn open abruptly. "Husband... I just love you, I just..." "Shut up! What is your love? You ruined my life, you let me lose the woman I love, ha ha ha... Bitch Trying to prop up, his chest ached faintly, and his cheeks were red and swollen. Yan Bei held the table and gasped. Just now, Nuo Nuo said... It''s not worth it. "Hum... Ha ha ha... I''m not worth it, I''m not worth it?" Talking to himself, Yan Bei''s eyes were slightly red, and his heart was trampled into dregs. "She said, I''m not worth it..." Once she said clearly that she only loved him in her life, but why, now he is not worth it? His nono, his lover, the woman he wants to cherish all his life, why Say he''s not worth it? Nanmengjie tearful, covering his chest looking at the man in front of him, his heart only nannuo that woman? Now that she and he have children, can''t he see her at all? Slowly got up, Nan Mengjie bit her lip and shook her head, "Yan Bei, you say you love her, for she can be regardless of everything... Then what about my love? I''m desperate for you? You say she''s cruel, why don''t you? " As she tears and turns around with a sneer, nanmengjie looks up with a trace of sadness. "Nano, that bitch is right. You''re not worth it. You''re not worth it at all!" Dragging a broken body, slowly out of the office, South Mengjie lips sneer slowly turned into a sinister. She gave everything, despicable, nothing to use the extreme, but in exchange for the man that... What is your love. Ha ha ha ha... It''s ironic. She thought that without nannuo, she would get the heart of this man, but she was wrong, this man... Maybe only dead, will completely belong to her. Then die, all die! His hands slowly caress his belly, and the evil in nanmengjie''s eyes turns into bloodthirsty violence. It''s enough for her to have children. ¡­¡­ Back in the car, nannuowo was in Yan Shenghan''s arms. He didn''t let go for a long time. He felt pain and bitterness in his heart, but more regret. "Yan Bei, how did he become like this? Yan Shenghan... Did we destroy him? " Even if she no longer love him, but that clean and sunny man, in the past years, is the source of all her happiness, but why does everything become so fast? It was so close that she didn''t even grasp the tail of those beautiful days. Yan Shenghan cold eyes, gently patting the back of the arms of children, "no one destroyed him, the choice is his own." Breathing deeply, nannuo raised her body and looked at the man in front of her, trying to pull out a smile, "is there something you didn''t tell me? Why did your office become Yan Bei''s This man obviously still often goes out to work, but where does he go to work? Or is it just for the sake of pretending not to worry her? Slightly hook lips, Yan Shenghan hand pinch nannuo''s nose, eyes with a trace of doting. "As you can see, for the sake of you, I was swept out by the Yan family." Said, a trace of cunning flashed in the narrow eyes, "is not very moved, is there a kind of mutual impulse?" Slightly a Leng, nannuo looked at the man in front of him, a trace of warmth in his heart, but also a deep remorse. "Do you mean that Yan Jiazhen has drawn a line with you? Why? Because you''re... With me? " But he is the Third Master of the Yan family. Master Yan is his father. Why can we draw a clear line? Is the family relationship between rich and powerful families so thin and cool? "Well, these are not the questions you should think about. My woman, just want to please me like this every day. As for supporting the family... You are not bothered by such trifles." Nannuo frowned slightly, pursed her lips, rushed into Yan Shenghan''s arms, leaned on his chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat, and her black eyes were full of guilt. "Yan Shenghan, will you regret it? Do you think it''s worth giving up everything for me? " He raised his lips and stroked the woman''s hair with his big hand. Yan Shenghan attached himself to her head and gave her a deep kiss. "I don''t regret it. Only you, a little thing, are worthy of my treatment. Who told you to take my heart." With a sour nose, the tears in nannuo''s eyes slide down again. Looking up at the man in front of her, she slowly puts on her lips and says something with dim eyes "It''s not touched by Yan Bei..." When a kiss falls, the seed of love sprouts, but it will grow into a towering tree. Chapter 319 At night, under the colorful lights of the banquet, the sexy dancers on the high stage of the hall finished their work and retreated to the backstage. The atmosphere was so hot that suddenly the lights were pressed, leaving only a dim light beam on the stage. All of a sudden, a golden birdcage slowly fell over the stage. There was a woman sitting in the birdcage, with her back to the audience. She could not see her clearly. When everyone is surprised, there is a little lonely female voice in the ethereal, just like the sudden loneliness after the midnight noise, which makes people fall into the enemy''s hands. ¡°Iheardthatyou£§£§resettleddown.Thatyoufoundagirlandyou£§£§remarriednow¡­¡­¡± A man who has been silent in a corner slowly raises his eyes. His deep and indifferent eyes sweep the figure on the stage. After a long time, he takes back his eyes and listens to women''s empty and lonely singing. The cool color on his face is deeper. ¡°Ihatetoturnupoutofthe***ueuninvited¡­¡­¡± The corner of his lips was cold, and the words that a woman yelled at him in the dark sea flashed through his mind. "Tenglanjin, I love you..." the voice is still in my ears, but that person has already passed away. He looked up and poured down a large glass of wine, but the voice of the woman on the stage made him feel more and more uncomfortable, and the pictures became more and more clear, as if... Everything happened in front of him. ¡°Wewerebornandraisedinasummerhaze.Boundbythesurpriseofour***orydays¡­¡­¡± When the music was finished, the woman in the cage got up and turned slowly. Blue eyes in the dim light shining, in addition, can not see other. "Thank you, someone like you." The bird cage rises slowly, and the scene is still immersed in loneliness. Suddenly, the dim light changes and the passionate music starts again. The indifferent man in the corner''s eyes sank, as if disturbed by the sudden noise, so he got up and walked out of the banquet with a trace of coldness. The night outside is heavy. Tenglanjin leans in front of the car and lights a cigarette, but it hasn''t been put into the entrance for a long time. Not far away, a furtive figure led into his eyes. The cigarette butt in his hand slipped. Tenglan brocade walked quickly with cold eyes and pulled out the person hiding in the corner. "Follow me?" The woman shook her head, her eyes full of confusion, "no, brother, i... I''m just worried about you, i..." "Worried about me?" A faint light flashed in his cold eyes. The scene of the sea in his mind coincided with the woman in front of him. His heart was stabbed, "woman, you shouldn''t sway around in front of me. I can''t help but want to... Kill you." Grabbing Teng lanyue''s wrist, he strode toward the parked car. After she was put into the co pilot''s seat, Teng LanJin drove the car like an arrow away from the string and roared toward the countryside. After a long time, the black Bentley stops in front of a beach. Teng LanJin pulls the woman out of the car with a cold face and points to the sea in the distance. His anger is on the verge of breaking out. "Where is this?" Teng lanyue swallowed her saliva, and her heart was full of panic. Looking around, she saw that there was nothing but darkness around her. She couldn''t help but feel a little scared. "I... I don''t know..." "Of course you don''t know, because this is what Xiaoyue and I know!" Here, although he later brought nannuo that girl, but in addition to them... No one knows. Big hand suddenly turns the woman in front of her and holds her throat. Teng LanJin frowns tightly. Looking at the same face as Xiaoyue in front of her, the strength between hands is increasing. "Who gave you the courage to pretend to be Xiaoyue? Who wants you to touch her face? " Tenglanyue stares at her eyes and tears fall from the corner of her eyes. Why... Doesn''t she want to struggle? There is a voice in my heart saying, it''s good to die like this, it''s good to die like this? There was less and less air in the lungs, and the feeling of near suffocation suddenly relieved her, so she simply raised her head and went like this. So her big brother... Won''t be as miserable as he is now. Feel in front of the woman don''t struggle, Tenglan brocade big hand like electric shock, suddenly in front of the woman away. "Do you think I''ll admit you?" Cold eyes in a bit more sinister, Tenglan brocade suddenly will breathe a woman into the car, with a tyrannical atmosphere will be placed in the car seat, bullying body pressure, "you will never be a small month, never be!" Looking at the man bent over, warm lips fell on her neck, tenglanyue brain buzzing, the whole person leng in the spot. What is she doing? How could she do that? This is her big brother. Why doesn''t she want to push him away? Why is there so much expectation and joy in her heart? She''s crazy. She must be crazy! But... She wants to be crazy! Arms slowly raised, involuntarily ring the front man''s shoulder, feel her response, Tenglan brocade frown, the anger in the heart more Sheng! "Don''t you regret it!" Poof In the dark and quiet night, the sound of broken clothes is particularly harsh. In the narrow carriage, the man''s eyes are cold, and there is no pity for the delicate woman under him. Teng lanyue is biting her teeth and bears all the pain in her heart. She is happy, yes, she is There is a blank in her mind, but there is a voice in her heart constantly telling that this is the man she loves, and this is the man she can exchange her life for. Again and again, the indifferent man is like a hungry wolf who does not know how to satisfy himself. In this cold wind wanton night, he finally chooses to sink. The sky is white, the sea and the sky together, the rising sun. Light red dyed the sea, sitting on the beach of the man, cold face, eyes with a thick black. The woman in the car is still sleeping, the body is a man''s black coat, and the pale face, also with a smile, so happy and quiet. Watching the sun slowly rising, the sun scattered on this beach, let tenglanjin feel some dazzling. I got up and went back to the car, looking at the woman beside me with a slight frown. He must be crazy. There was a dim flash in the deep eyes. After tangle, the fundus of the eyes recovered. "Get up." The cold voice rang out. Teng lanyue opened her eyes and saw Teng LanJin on one side. Her heart trembled. She quickly sat up and her overcoat slipped. The green and purple on her white body led to the man''s eyes, making the cool color on his face heavier. Teng lanyue''s face was slightly red. He quickly grabbed his coat to block his body. "Nothing... Nothing..." She doesn''t hurt at all. She''s not afraid at all. Turning his head, Teng LanJin didn''t speak. He started the car and drove to the city. Driving to the mall, he glanced at the woman beside him and said, "just wait for me in the car." After that, I opened the car door and quickly walked towards the mall. After a while, the man with two or three bags in his hand came back in a hurry. He opened the door and stuffed them into tenglanyue''s arms, his face cold. "Change your clothes." Bang shut the door, Teng LanJin leaned on the side of the car to smoke a cigarette, heard the people inside say it''s OK, then turned and walked on the car, driving towards Teng villa. The carriage was very quiet. Teng lanyue hung her head and did not dare to speak, because she could see that her elder brother seemed very angry. After a long time, the silent man said coldly, "what happened last night... I drank too much." Teng lanyue nodded. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Teng LanJin frowned slightly, "I hope you take it as a dream." Teng lanyue continued to nod. Flash a cold idea at the bottom of the eye, and stop the car by the side of the road with a creak. Teng LanJin turns around and looks at the gentle woman, with warm anger all over her body. "I don''t want to be responsible to you, and I don''t want people to know that we''ve done that!" Teng lanyue was slightly stunned, then nodded. "You... You have nothing to say?" Is there something wrong with this woman? He forced her. He did something unforgivable to her. Why didn''t she cry? Why not? Tenglanyue slowly raised her head, a smile on her pale face, but it was a little painful. "Big brother, you are my big brother. I know... What happened last night was a dream. I won''t ask you to do anything. I... I''m always your sister." Ten fingers slightly tightened, Tenglan brocade turned to look at the road ahead, the heart is full of anger. She is not Xiaoyue, she is not! If he treated Xiaoyue like this, the girl would quarrel and ask him to be responsible and marry her. But this woman It makes him feel irritable and... Disgusting. Start the car, step on the accelerator, accelerate toward Teng villa, Teng lanyue sent home, Teng LanJin did not say a word, directly drove away. Standing in front of the door, looking at the far away car, Teng lanyue slightly hooked her lips, and the tears from the corners of her eyes fell. "Actually... What I want to say is, can you... Love me, too?" But it''s impossible, she is the adopted daughter of Teng family, and that man... So noble identity, so perfect everything, she is a woman who has no memory, how to delusion those things. It''s enough to have his tenderness last night. Even if her mind is blank, everything last night is enough for her to recall her whole life. Reach out to wipe away the tears of the corner of the eye, Teng lanyue turns around slowly and walks towards the villa. Everything It''s a dream. After waking up, she is still tenglanyue, the adopted daughter of the Teng family. Along the way, the man in the car frowned, flashed in his mind the woman''s tearful smile last night, and his boredom became more and more obvious. Pa... Di A slap on the steering wheel, the car whistle is particularly harsh, tenglanjin clenched his fist, want to drive that face out of his mind, what happened to him last night? Wine... Also drank a few cups, there can be no out of control after drinking, but why... He can''t control, did that kind of thing to that woman? Exhale, speed up and drive to Tengda group. In the rest room, wash away all your irritability, change your clothes and look at the family photo at the head of the bed. The woman inside is smiling, and the background is the tea restaurant she runs Meet. She wanted to take the name at the beginning, and met her. The words that tenglanyue said on the opening day flashed through my mind The best way to meet you is to have you in my life Chapter 320 It was cold in the early morning of winter. The white Bentley glided across the street and headed for Yan''s manor. Yanlaozi received a call to visit, in the heart of a more prepared, sure enough, Xiangxue forced Xiangxue into the living room, the face is very bad. When he saw someone coming, he laughed and stood up to greet him. "Long time no see, Mrs. Xiang..." Mrs. Xiang nodded faintly and then walked towards the sofa. Taking Xiangxue to a seat, looking at the steaming tea in front of her, Mrs. Xiang has no mind to taste it. She came here today, but she was seeking justice for her daughter! "Mr. Yan, I don''t want to say more polite things. You said before that Yan Shenghan would be hired to the Xiang family after Xiaoxue''s recovery, but as far as I know... Yan Shenghan seems to be still entangled with nannuo, and even want to sever his relationship with the Yan Family!" There was a chill in his turbid eyes. Master Yan took a sip of his tea cup and turned to look at the woman opposite him with a faint smile. "I''m afraid Mrs. Xiang believed the slander. My third brother is just going to have a rest for a while. It''s nothing to sever the relationship." Then he drank a mouthful of tea, and the smile on his face cooled down slowly. "As for nannuo..." a fierce light appeared at the bottom of his eyes, and Yan''s father slightly raised his eyebrows, "how can we marry a woman who is not on the table to be the housewife? Besides, my daughter-in-law is only Xiangxue! " Mrs. Xiang snorted coldly. She said it well. Her son couldn''t control it. Now she knows how to laugh with her! "Xiaoxue almost lost her life for Yan Shenghan. No matter what, I''m afraid other women can''t match her. The Yan Family and the Xiang family have been friends for generations. If the relationship really worsens because of this matter... Hum, I know that the Yan family is in the middle of the day, but the Xiang family doesn''t have nothing to do. They really want to fight for each other, I''m afraid it''s the other families that benefit... " They are all people who are struggling with their own interests. Family interests are above everything else, but they have been educated since childhood. "Of course, our family Xiaoxue loves Yan Shenghan, and the probability of a fight between the two families is very small. The old man takes it as my casual talk." Master Yan raised his eyes and looked at the woman opposite him. His eyes flashed a dull color. Naturally, the Yan family would not be afraid of the Xiang family. However, he would not do this kind of thing to hurt the enemy. "Hahaha, Xiaoxue likes Laosan. It''s his blessing!" Xiangxue has been sitting there, silent. She didn''t want to come, but she couldn''t get over her mother, and she knew very well... Yan Shenghan, I''m afraid it''s hard to change her mind. Hands slightly tightened, the man''s cold and heartless appearance is still hovering in his mind What is she going to do? What can we do to make him belong to her? "Mr. Yan, you see, I''m here too. Since your third brother doesn''t go to the company, he will surely have time. Why don''t you ask him to go home? At least we have to make it clear..." After a meal between the hands of master Yan, he soon regained his peace. This will make Yan Shenghan return to the manor. I''m afraid... It''s a little difficult. Seeing that the person on the other side didn''t move, Mrs. Xiang said with a smile, "isn''t this Yan Shenghan, even the old man can''t move?" "Ah, Mrs. Xiang, where is that?" Said, Yan old son slightly frown, looking at the old housekeeper, "to call the third master, said something at home, told him to come back now." The old housekeeper nodded and turned to the other side. On the other side of Binhai villa, Yan Shenghan and nannuo had breakfast and were walking in the garden when his mobile phone suddenly rang. Yan Shenghan took out a phone call from Yan''s family, frowned slightly, but still pressed the answer button. "Hello." "Third Master, the old man is not in good health. He says that if he is free, can he go back to Yan''s manor?" Is the old man in bad health? Is it the same old problem again? Yan Shenghan frowned slightly. After a few seconds of silence, he hung up. Nannuo raised her eyes and looked at him. She saw that his face turned black. A trace of worry flashed in her eyes. "What''s the matter?" "There''s something wrong at home. If you are bored in the morning, go out for a walk, or go to see Lixia. I have to go back to Yan''s house." Nodding and smiling, "don''t worry, I know." She''s not a child, and she can''t know how to pass the time. Yan Shenghan stepped forward and hugged the person in front of him. He leaned over to kiss her lips until she dried her sweet. Then he let go. Looking at the person with a little red face in his arms, another evil fire rose in his body. "Little thing, you must be the goblin sent by heaven to deal with me. What should I do? I want to eat you again." A blush of more severe, nannuo eyes down, jiaochen patted in front of the man is not serious, tone with unspeakable sweet greasy and gentle. "Yan Shenghan, are you bad?" "Ha ha ha..." with a light smile, Yan Shenghan reached out and rubbed nannuo''s green silk, then reached out and scraped her nose, "I''m only bad to you." After a while, Hei Wuchang was waiting in the car not far away. Watching Yan Shenghan get on the car, the black Rolls Royce slowly went away. Nannuo gave a faint smile and turned back to the room. She wanted to introduce Lixia to Wu gege for a long time, but these days she and Yan Shenghan have forgotten Lixia. What a derelict friend. But before that, she had to go to the hospital. Yan Shenghan said yesterday that Xiao Shu woke up. Anyway, she should go to see the little girl. Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of Yan''s manor. Yan Shenghan got out of the car and looked up at the Grand Manor in front of him. There was a chill in his eyes. He kept saying that he had broken off the relationship, but he came back. When did he become so indecisive? Cold Mou son lifts a step to walk into main villa, just walk to living room, then hear a familiar voice to spread. "Sheng... Long time no see." A little surprise flashed through his eyes. Yan Shenghan raised his eyes and saw Xiang Xue standing beside the sofa. She was wearing a long white dress and light makeup. She looked thin and not as proud as before. Flash in the brain Xiang Xue once desperate to help him when a fatal shot of the picture, the face of indifference can not help but slightly relaxed. "How''s your body?" Xiangxue is a little stunned. The smile on her face enlarges slowly. She knows that Sheng still cares about her! The joy in her body has surrounded her. For a long time, she has never been so happy as she is today, just because of a word from Yan Shenghan! "Well, much better, and you?" Said, face more a touch of guilt, Phoenix eyes sparkling looking at the slowly coming man, "and nannuo... Her injury is good?" Yan Shenghan nodded slightly, went directly to the sofa and sat down. His cold eyes swept Mrs. Xiang and finally fell on Mr. Yan. Don''t you mean it''s an old problem? Oh, it doesn''t seem to be an old problem Yanlaozi raised his eyes slightly, and there was no good look on his face. "Laosan, today Mrs. Xiang came to the door with Xiaoxue, so I asked the housekeeper to call you back. After all, this is your life event. I don''t want you to say that I am arbitrary in the future." Then he sipped a sip of tea, and Yan continued, "it''s time to play and be crazy. Are you and Xiaoxue getting married?" The remaining light from Xiangxue''s eyes sweeps Yan Shenghan''s face. Seeing that he has no expression, he can''t help pulling up slightly. Now it''s his father who speaks in person. Will he agree? Is he really going to marry a woman like nano? "Oh, I''m bringing Xiaoxue here today. I also want to ask Mr. Yan that we Xiaoxue can give up our lives for you. Our Xiang family is no worse than the Yan Family in the final analysis. You are the playmates who grew up together. It should be said that it''s a perfect match... So what''s Mr. Yan''s opinion on your marriage with Xiaoxue?" Mrs. Xiang''s lips were clenched and her eyes were sharp. She thought that if Yan Shenghan refused, she would turn a face with the Yan family here today. She would make the Yan family pay for their irrationality! Yan Shenghan leaned on the sofa, with no extra emotion on his face, but his eyes fell on Xiang Xue, and he said, "is that what you mean? To marry a man who doesn''t love you? " Xiangxue is a little stunned, looking at Yan Shenghan, she is still pricked by a thorn in her heart, and the "yes" in her throat doesn''t come out, because she understands that it''s hard to get rid of it What she wants to do now is to be considerate, gentle, and a woman who is weaker than nano! Her eyes were slightly red, and her tears were about to fall, but they didn''t fall. That kind of forbearance made her look more pitiful. "No... Sheng, I love you, but I want to help you. As long as you are happy, you are happy... I don''t care." Yan Shenghan frowned slightly. He could not tell what he felt, so he took back his eyes and looked to one side. Xiangxue continued, "Mom, grandfather, please don''t put any pressure on Sheng. My body... Originally, it was burned. I can''t affect Sheng and Yan''s family. So... I don''t want to talk about my marriage with Sheng any more. " Mrs. Xiang frowned and looked at Xiang Xue beside her. What''s the matter with this girl? Isn''t the matter of body fake? Yan old son is also quite puzzled, did not expect Xiang snow unexpectedly let step. Slowly get up, Xiang Xue smile slightly bow, "today disturb, grandfather you want to take care of your body, even if I and Sheng are just friends, you are still my grandfather!" Then he turned to look at Yan Shenghan, and his smile was filled with sadness. "Sheng, treat the girl you think is worth it. As for me, I''m ok... I''ll be ok..." Tears fall from the corner of her eyes. Xiang Xue turns and walks towards the door of the villa. Her delicate figure looks pitiful, but no one can see her lips If there is evil, it seems that there is no evil. Chapter 321 With a slight frown, Mrs. Xiang got up and ran after her The living room, which was originally lively, was left with Yan Shenghan and Yan Laozi, and the atmosphere was once embarrassed. "Since Xiangxue said so, I don''t force you to marry her, but third, my original intention has not changed. Even if it''s not Xiangxue, it can''t be nannuo! That woman was related to your nephew first, and then to you. Can you recite this reputation? " Yanlaozi said, sighed, "third, I''m ashamed of your mother, so I absolutely don''t allow others to gossip about you, if you still care about my father, care about this family, draw a clear line with that woman." Disapproving of the body, narrow eyes full of ridicule, Yan Shenghan looked at Yan old man slightly pick eyebrows, "ashamed to my mother?" As if to hear a big joke, Yan Shenghan sneered, "ha ha... Are you ashamed of her? Why do I think you killed her? " Wow The teacup in yanlaozi''s hand fell to the ground, and a trace of gloom rose in his turbid eyes, which made the whole person a bit sinister. "Nonsense With a low roar, master Yan became a little agitated. His mind was full of a woman''s beautiful but desperate appearance. It was all a woman praying for him to let her go. He put his hand over his chest, and a cold sweat oozed from his forehead. The Housekeeper on one side quickly took the medicine. He knew that after taking the medicine, Yan''s face gradually improved. Some of them leaned back on the sofa and looked at Yan Shenghan. He took a deep breath. "Third, I love your mother. She''s the woman I love most in my life. Even if I have something wrong, it''s because I love her! For so many years, I live in remorse every day, so I''ll give you everything! " "Hum..." with a cold hum, Yan Shenghan raised his lips, "give me everything? But have I ever been rare? " If it wasn''t for his ability, if it wasn''t for his elder brother''s mediocrity, would Yan really let him be the master of the family? As he got up slowly, Yan Shenghan raised his chin slightly and looked out of the window at the better weather. The smile on his lips slowly cooled into ice. "In those years, you and I know very well why my mother died, and you know very well... Today, I come back to tell you that I will marry a woman, but that woman will only be nannuo. It doesn''t matter if the Yan family doesn''t accept her. Just as you said... You don''t have my son." After that, he walked towards the door. The images that had been covered with dust came out of his mind. Yan Shenghan felt that his breath was a little short, and his heart was swept by anger and tyranny! When he got into the car and leaned back in the back seat, Yan Shenghan held his forehead and frowned. Suddenly, he thought about the little thing, very much. Some eagerly took out the phone to dial nannuo''s number, and soon there came a woman''s sweet voice. "What''s the matter?" Yan Shenghan did not speak, but frowned. On the other end of the phone, nannuo just came to the downstairs of the hospital. When he saw that the man inside didn''t speak, he was surprised. "What''s the matter, Yan Shenghan?" "Where are you?" He missed her. "In the hospital, didn''t you wake up as a little tree last night? I came to see her." "Wait for me." Hang up the phone, Yan Shenghan cold mouth, "to the hospital." At the other end of the phone, nannuo looks at the phone in his hand, a little shocked. Yan Shenghan''s tone is not right. Is there something wrong with Yan''s family? I sipped my lips, put away the phone, and quickly walked towards the elevator. I''ll ask him later. Come to the floor where the tree is, at the door of the ward, through the glass, nannuo sees the people inside. Although he is still weak, he happily talks with He Xiao. Nannuo smile, heart is full of gratitude and moved, no matter how, at least she is not useless, she also helped a child. Looking down at the rose in her hand, Yan Shenghan said that Xiaoshu likes roses best. She chose a bunch of red roses specially. She hopes that Xiaoshu will be strong and prosperous in her life from now on, just like the red roses of fire. Kowtow, kowtow Knock on the door of the ward, not long after he Xiao opened the door, a look is nannuo, smile on his face. "How do you do, Miss Nan! Come in, please Nannuo said with a smile, "Hello, little tree dad, let me see the little tree." Said, into the ward. The little tree lying on the bed saw nannuo, first slightly stunned, then chuckled, "sister nannuo!" Sister Nan? Nannuo was a little surprised. They should have never seen her. How could this little guy know that she was nannuo''s sister? Step forward to put the rose aside, nannuo do bedside, looking at the small tree on the bed, smile very gently. "How do you know I''m sister Nan?" Xiaoshu, with a smile, was filled with joy in his dark eyes, "because Uncle Yan''s mobile phone is full of pictures of sister Nan, all kinds of pictures, which he showed me quietly!" Is Yan Shenghan''s mobile phone full of her photos? A trace of honey flashed from the bottom of my heart. A Blush Rose on nannuo''s beautiful little face. The uncle on the bed giggled and said, "haha, sister Nan is shy. It''s really the same as Uncle Yan. Sister Nan''s face is thin." One side of He Xiao helplessly looked at nannuo, "sorry, miss nannuo, Xiaoshu, she''s joking, you don''t mind." Waving her hand, nannuo said with a smile, "it''s OK. The little tree is very lovely. Yan Shenghan and I like her very much. We are very happy to see her getting better!" Said, reached out to touch the small tree thin face, looking at her still pale cheek, nannuo heart slightly hurt. "Xiaoshu, my sister bought you roses, and she will buy you more in the future, so you should take good care of yourself and get better soon. Uncle Yan and I, as well as your father, mother and little brother, are waiting for you..." "Well!" Little tree nodded, the smile on his face did not reduce, "little tree know, wait for little tree, little tree can go to school, can go everywhere to play!" Pressing down the pain in my heart, nannuo nodded with a smile, "yes, we''ll let uncle Yan drive his big plane and take us around the world." "Ha ha ha... Good!" Come out from the ward, he Xiao repeatedly thanks nannuo, make nannuo is very embarrassed. "Dad, you don''t have to thank me, really! All this is done by Yan Shenghan. Whether it''s funding or inviting experts, it''s all his credit... Besides, seeing the little tree getting better, I believe this result is the best reward for him. " He Xiao took a deep breath, nodded, "Yan and miss Nan''s great kindness, our family will never forget!" Nannuo quickly waved his hand, "you see you''re here again, you go back to take care of the little tree, I''ll come back another day." With that, nannuo turned and walked toward the elevator. She did not dare to talk more. He Xiao''s constant gratitude made her feel guilty. Out of the hospital, just to the gate fell into a warm and generous embrace of a person, nannuo raised his head and smile, did not react to see a handsome face down. The man''s kiss some anxious, although surprised, but still ring his waist, let him lead the sink. After a long time, Yan Shenghan untied her lips and held her tightly in his arms. Nannuo said, "is there anything wrong?" Yan Shenghan didn''t answer. He just hugged her tightly, as if he wanted to rub her into his own blood. As the cold wind swept by, they were both silent and hugging each other. After a long time, Yan Shenghan''s turbulent mind slowly disappeared, and then he released the woman in front of him, and his eyes were a little spoiled. "What happened to that little girl?" Nannuo saw that he didn''t want to mention the reason for his gaffe, so he didn''t ask. Who didn''t have a secret in his heart. "Very good, Xiaoshu is strong and optimistic, but I have an appointment with her. When she is ready, we will drive your big plane around the world." "Ha ha." With a light smile, Yan Shenghan reached out and pinched nannuo''s nose. The tenderness in his eyes was about to overflow, "that''s your big plane, too." We hugged each other and got on the bus. It''s a nice day outside. In the car, nannuo leans in Yan Shenghan''s arms and looks at the scene outside the window. He suddenly thinks that he should go to see Lixia, so he picks up his body, takes out his mobile phone and dials Lixia''s phone number. Soon there comes a voice that doesn''t wake up. "Hi, I''m Lixia..." "Haven''t you got up yet?" Nannuo smile, that she is disturbed her dream. Lixia quickly got up on the other end of the phone and shook her head dimly. "Who am I taking a nap... Nono, are you OK at brother Han''s house?" "It''s very good. It''s just that I haven''t cared about you for so many days. Will you be angry?" Lixia chuckled, "what''s so angry about this? I''m not a child again. Besides, how smart and comfortable I am to live alone. You can get bored with brother Han. Don''t worry about me at all On one side, Yan Shenghan heard the voice on the phone, and his lips rose slightly. Arthur, his sister, was very sensible. A trace of guilt flashed across her face. Nannuo pursed her lips. "Really?" "Really "Well, then, enjoy your life alone. If there''s anything, please let me know." Foreign country, she is her only friend, I hope that girl don''t be polite to her. "You know, nono, you can stay with brother Han. If you are in a hurry, you might as well have a little Nuo or a little han to play with." Well Nannuo''s brain is black. Can you play with it? Helplessly shook his head, "then you continue to take a nap, I hang up first." Originally, I planned to go back. Now it seems that the girl is happy and free. "I think Lixia is right. Nuo''er, we should have a baby to play with..." After swallowing her saliva, nannuo stares at Yan Shenghan. There is a trace of cunning in her black eyes. Is the child born? Besides, she is still so young "The beauty of thinking depends on your performance!" "Performance?" Picking his eyebrows slightly, Yan Shenghan pulled the woman next to him into his arms and pressed down his thin lips. "I''ll show you." Chapter 322 In Yan''s manor, Hong Ling and LAN Mengjie are walking in the garden. The afternoon sun is setting, and the garden in winter has a different taste. "What''s the matter with Yan Bei''s face? I think he''s coughing up blood these days. If you''re pregnant, don''t ignore your husband." Listening to Hong Ling''s words, LAN Mengjie smiles faintly. What''s the matter? Is it difficult for her to tell her that Yan Shenghan was beaten because he tried to violence nannuo? She can''t say such a shame. "Mom, didn''t Yan Bei say that he accidentally fell the wound on his face. As for coughing up blood..." that day, Yan Shenghan''s foot was very powerful. It was estimated that if the man was more cruel, he might really be able to kill Yan Bei on the spot. "Recently, he was on fire. The doctor said that it would be better for a few days." "Oh..." a dull color flashed through her eyes. Hong Ling hung her lips and looked at the man who had made a promise. Her face was not happy. "What''s wrong? On fire? OK, you don''t tell me anything, but I''m not so easy to fool. Mengjie, you''d better keep a close eye on your man. If something goes wrong... You and your baby can''t get it. " Raise the hand to the ear of hair, South dream Jie nodded, two people continue to play deep garden walk. At the other end of Yan''s manor, in the study on the second floor, the old man''s back looks a little lonely. Standing by the window, looking at the Yellow photos in his hand, he has a slight pain in his eyes. "Molly, you have been gone for so many years, but you have never come to my dream. Are you still blaming me?" The woman in the photo is young and beautiful. If you look carefully, you will find that her beautiful appearance is somewhat similar to Yan Shenghan''s. The old hand gently brushed the woman in the photo, and Yan frowned, "the third man always thinks that I killed you, don''t you think so?" He just love a woman, love her to the extreme, even if some irrational, but why can''t she see his heart? "Molly... If you really hate me, come to my dream and scold me and teach me a lesson. Don''t flash for more than 20 years and refuse to see me again..." A mist rose in his turbid eyes. Master Yan put down the photo and looked up at the sky outside the window. The missing piece in his heart hurt him. Is he really wrong? But what''s wrong with him? He couldn''t help falling in love with a woman. He had a different mind when he didn''t divorce. He was mean and used many means to coerce and lure the woman he loved But all this is because he loves her. Why not forgive? Kowtow, kowtow When the door of the study was knocked, master Yan came back to himself without any sadness on his face. "Come in." Click, push the door and enter is the old housekeeper, holding a cup of tea in the hand, the face is still a warm look. "Master, are you still angry with the third master?" Shaking his head, Mr. Yan turned to the table and sipped his tea. "Old clock, I just told him not to marry a woman who has no power and no power. I''m doing it for his good. Do you think it''s my fault?" He left everything to him. He hoped that he would become the dragon in the world, but that boy He didn''t understand his heart at all, and he said that kind of rebellious words! Old clock light a smile, "old man, in those days you and madam, is not also who to dissuade also useless?"? I''m afraid the third master''s mood at the moment is similar to that of the old man to his wife. It''s not that he can''t understand. " "How can it be!" As soon as his brow tightened, master Yan put down his tea cup and his eyes were full of coldness. "Is Molly nannuo comparable?" His jasmine is brilliant. Even if she is only a child of ordinary people, she is a famous talented woman in a city. She is confident and beautiful. Many men are attracted to her. How can an ordinary nannuo be comparable! "I made a slip of the tongue." Yan old son breathed a tone, "just, don''t mention." ¡­¡­ At night, in Binhai villa, nannuo came out after taking a bath. As soon as he stepped out of the door, he fell into a solid embrace. Smelling the familiar smell of men, his little face turned red. "Don''t make trouble, Yan Shenghan. I want to rest." A flipper pressed the woman to the wall. Her slender fingers raised her jaw and looked at her black eyes. Yan Shenghan''s narrow eyes were full of longing. "How was your dinner?" Nannuo was a little stunned, nodded, all she liked to eat, of course, eat well. Slightly attached, Yan Shenghan nose spray, static distance looking at this little woman, seems to be more wonderful. "You eat well, you should feed me well." With that, he leaned over to kiss and felt the quick and limp body of the person in his arms. Yan Shenghan''s spirit tongue drove straight in and swept the sweetness of the person in his arms. Nannuo''s heart was pounding wildly, and his breath was disordered. He was melted by the man in front of him. His eyes were like silk, but he didn''t know that this kind of appearance fell on Yan Shenghan''s eyes, which was even more charming. Reluctant to let go of the person in front of him, Yan Shenghan picked her up and walked quickly towards the bed. Came to the bedside, bent down, big hands can''t wait to tear nannuo''s clothes, "goblin, you must be sent by heaven to clean me up!" Two cheeks blush, nannuo unable to resist, can only let Yan Shenghan unscrupulous mischief. The evil fire in his body burned into a prairie fire, and Yan Shenghan was finally convinced by the fierce desire, so he held up the waist of the people under him and wanted to have her completely. Oh The sudden nausea makes nannuo wake up from the warmth. Is her stomach good, but when the nausea comes, she can''t stop it. Ouch... Ouch Yan Shenghan''s Adam''s Apple moved, his brow frowned, and he stopped at the last step. Although he was a bit depressed, he saw some pale faces of the women under him, and his worry outweighed his desire. He quickly picked up the man on the bed and was about to speak when he saw nannuo running towards the bathroom, regardless of her nakedness. Ouch... Ouch Listening to the movement inside, Yan Shenghan puts on his bathrobe, casually picks up nannuo''s pajamas and goes into the bathroom. He sees her lying on the toilet and vomit in the dark, with a faint flash in her narrow eyes. "I asked the doctor to come and have a look. I think I ate something unclean." Damn, all the chefs in his villa are hired with high salary. I didn''t expect that he didn''t pay so much attention. It seems that he doesn''t need to keep them. Vomit the thing in the stomach empty, Nan Nuo powerless prop up the body, flush the filth in the toilet. "It''s OK, I feel better... Vomit..." before he finished, the nausea in his stomach hit again. Nannuo quickly went back to the toilet, but this time it was just retching. Yan Shenghan frowned and put his clothes on nannuo. Then he quickly turned around and walked out of the bedroom. He stood on the second floor and said harshly to the downstairs, "let the doctor come at once!" Downstairs black impermanence heard the voice, quickly responded, "yes, Third Master!" Turning back to the bedroom, nannuo had already put on her pajamas. She couldn''t wash her mouth. Her stomach was burning, and her heart was inexplicably upset. This kind of feeling was strange. It seemed that she had never had such a situation. Holding nannuo back to bed, looking at her suddenly ill face, Yan Shenghan''s face is more sinister. He went to the bedside, hugged nannuo in his arms and gently touched her hair. "Don''t be afraid, the doctor will be here soon." Nodding, nannuo leaned in Yan Shenghan''s arms, found a comfortable position and closed her eyes. Hands gently slide over his abdomen, that kind of mountain and sea feeling did not fade, some faint in the brain, breathing has become very weak. Yan Shenghan''s big hand slipped across nannuo''s forehead. He felt that her forehead became hot and worried more and more. Did you catch a cold? Soon there was a knock at the door of the bedroom. Yan Shenghan raised his cold eyes and said, "come in." A doctor with two nurses came in quickly, saw Yan Shenghan slightly bow, "third master." Yan Shenghan nodded, with a trace of eagerness in his narrow eyes, "that will vomit, this will have a fever, you check whether she should be sent to the hospital." A hurried forward, first touched nannuo''s forehead, it is indeed a fever, and then for her pulse diagnosis, but did not find out why. "Third Master, I have to draw blood for this young lady to know her condition." draw blood? Hearing the sound, nannuo, who had closed her eyes, opened her eyes with a trace of fear in her black eyes. "I don''t..." Yan Shenghan slightly tightened his arm and touched her head. His eyes were full of doting. "You joke that I''m afraid of taking medicine. You little thing, are you afraid of injection?" Nannuo pursed her lips and lowered her eyes, "it''s not." It''s no shame to be afraid of injections. If a good body is pierced by sharp things, who will not be afraid? Standing on one side, I was embarrassed, "the nurse I brought is skillful, not very painful, just a few seconds." Yan Shenghan also nodded, "yes, my personal doctor and nurse, are you still worried?" Then he leaned over nannuo''s head and gave him a kiss. His tone was as soft as a bay of spring water. "If you feel pain, you can bite me, OK?" A trace of warmth flashed from the bottom of my heart. Nannuo raised her eyes and looked at the man beside her. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, I''ll try my best to bite you!" With the consent, the nurse at one side immediately made preparations, but when the needle went into nannuo''s arm, she could not help but exhale with pain. "Ah..." Yan Shenghan directly put a finger into nannuo''s mouth, saw that she did not hesitate to bite down, a trace of helplessness flashed through her eyes. This little thing is really good. But the expected pain did not come, nannuo just wanted to cry without tears with his fingers, gently bit twice, that pitiful appearance, just like the injured rabbit, let Yan Shenghan heart more a trace of pity. After drawing the blood, the doctor and the nurse turned and went to the medical room in the villa. Only two people with opposite eyes were left in the huge bedroom. "Why not work hard?" Is it hard for her to love him? Afraid of his pain? Chapter 323 Nannuo pursed her lips, close to the man''s arms, some tired eyes closed, "I''m in pain, what do you do? Even if you do, I won''t feel less pain. " In fact, she wanted to bite hard at that time, but when she saw Yan Shenghan''s appearance, she didn''t give up. It''s really strange. Why can people''s attitudes change so quickly? Once her vows were still in front of her, but in a twinkling of an eye, she came together with this man The big hand caresses the little hand of the person in his arms. Yan Shenghan''s lips are slightly crooked, and his heart is warm. Even if this little thing says so, he knows that... She certainly doesn''t want him to hurt. "Dishonest little cute, I like it, too." Nannuo''s face was slightly red in her eyes, and the smile on her lips was sweet. "Yan Shenghan, I didn''t expect you to talk about love, one by one, but I underestimated you." "Hum hum..." chuckled, holding the person in her arms gently shaking, as if he was her cradle. "That''s also because the object is you, Noel, I can say anything to you, because from the heart." Slightly a Leng, nannuo backhand holding the big hand on the back of the hand, heart that palpitation more obvious, she clearly understand, she must have begun to fall in love with this man. It started when he saved her in Yan Bei''s story? Or on the island of love? Or at the cruise party? Or further? She did not know, did not expect, only knew that now her heart, full of this man, with his overbearing, with his insolence, with his tenderness "Yan Shenghan, I''m afraid..." Happiness comes too suddenly. If everything is a bubble, how should she spend the long years? Slightly hook lips, Yan Shenghan tightly holding nannuo''s hand, narrow eyes with a trace of satisfaction, "silly girl, don''t be afraid, I can tell you clearly, I love you this thing, no half false." This is the thing that he only wanted to understand after 32 years of life. He just talked about it and wanted to hold it tightly. He was also confused But now he is even more fortunate that he has such a special handicap in his lifetime. Kowtow, kowtow There was another knock at the door of the bedroom. Yan Shenghan raised his eyes slightly and said, "come in." He stepped in with a smile on his face. "How?" Nannuo also opened her eyes and looked at the doctor. She guessed that she had a cold. The doctor handed over the test sheet with a smile, "congratulations to this young lady, she is pregnant." Pregnant? Yan Shenghan''s hand trembled. His hand with the test sheet trembled slightly. This little woman is... Pregnant! Nannuo looked at the doctor in amazement and couldn''t recover for a long time. She has a baby? Have children with Yan Shenghan? "Ha ha ha..." Yan Shenghan burst out laughing. He picked up the dull woman on the bed and gave her a deep kiss. He had a baby and she was pregnant with their own baby! After a deep kiss, Yan Shenghan couldn''t control the excitement in his heart. He held nannuo and whirled in the air. Until nannuo screamed and felt dizzy, he held her in his arms. "Nuo''er, we have a baby. It belongs to us!" Nannuo''s eyes were slightly red and he swallowed his saliva, but he still couldn''t believe it, "really? We have children? " "Yes! There it is One side of the doctor to see two people so excited, some embarrassed but still open mouth, "Third Master, early pregnancy should pay special attention, can''t eat cold food, in and out should be careful, remember not to slide, and... About sex, to prohibit." Nannuo turned a little red and hung his head in embarrassment. They almost If it wasn''t for her vomiting, wouldn''t it hurt the baby? Yan Shenghan nodded and devoted himself to the matter of having a child. "Hei Wuchang sent the doctor back and gave him a big red envelope! In addition, immediately ask people to spread carpets up and down the villa, and the bathroom should also be covered with anti-skid carpets. Ask people to invite the best sister-in-law to come to the villa. In addition, from tomorrow, hire a professional nutritionist to match the meals. " Hei Wuchang nodded and took the doctor out of the bedroom. Nannuo couldn''t come back for a long time. He reached out and stroked his belly. His eyes were red. "Have a baby? Ha ha... "With a light smile, nannuo raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. There were still some questions in her eyes," Yan Shenghan, am I pregnant? " As he hugged the woman in front of him, Yan Shenghan stroked her hair and gave her a deep kiss. "Yes, you have our child, Noel... I''m very happy!" He had fantasized many times about how to use an indestructible shackle to tie this little woman to him forever. A piece of marriage was not reliable enough, and coercion and inducement were not enough. Only one... That is to create a child who is connected with her and him, so that they can really be one. However, this day finally came. In Yan Shenghan''s arms, nannuo seems to be able to feel a heartbeat in her body. That feeling is wonderful, wonderful Wonderful to her whole person is soft, the whole heart is melt. She pursed her lips, tears fell from the corner of her eyes, nannuo smile, looked up at the excited smiling man in front of her, so pure smile, just like a child. "Ha ha, I''m pregnant." "Little fool..." He picked her up and carefully put her on the bed. Yan Shenghan covered the quilt for her. He was afraid of her discomfort and put the pillow around her waist. "Are you hungry? I''ll ask the kitchen to make you something to eat. " If I say I want to eat the crystal steamed dumplings in the south of the city, will you want to beat me It''s in the north of the city. It takes at least an hour to get to the south of the city Besides, even if they go in the middle of the night, most of them are off work. "Chengnan Wangji dumplings?" He has long heard people say that he wants to make an appointment. On weekdays, he has to wait in line to make an appointment. Looking at the night outside, Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of doting. "If the baby''s mother wants to eat, she has to eat. If Yan Shenghan can''t even raise her own little woman, isn''t it a waste?" Said, slowly got up and walked out of the bedroom, nannuo looked at the door of the man, lips smile slowly deepened. "Hee hee..." his hands caressed his belly, and a trace of cunning flashed in his black eyes. "Baby, Mommy, I''ll follow you to polish it!" After walking downstairs, heiwuchang drove the doctor to the garage and drove to the south of the city. The wind at night was cool, but not cold. His heart was warm. His heart trembled at the thought that nannuo was pregnant with his child. Their little lives are sprouting ¡­¡­ In the evening banquet, Wu gege dressed up as a lovely little nurse. Just after delivering wine to the guests, he came back backstage and saw two men sneaking in front of him, peeking at the scene in the women''s dressing room. There was a chill at the bottom of my eyes. My face was full of gloom. I was so busy that I dared to sneak to the backstage to see the woman change her clothes! He clenched his fist and was about to go forward to repair two men who didn''t know what to do. However, the door of the dressing room was opened not far away. The woman came out of the dressing room with blond hair and blue eyes. She was very beautiful. She just screamed when she saw the two men and was so scared that she had to close the door. Bang One of the men, with a smile, put out his hand to block the door and looked at the frightened little girl inside. There was a trace of gloom on his face. "It''s beautiful. Look at the skin. Isn''t it still young?" Another tall and thin girl laughed and reached out to catch the blonde girl. "It''s so hard to sing. It''s better to follow my brothers, be popular and drink spicy, drive a good car and buy a famous brand, and have a good time!" Lixia exclaimed, quickly arranging the man''s big hand, "what do you do? If you don''t go away, I''ll... I''ll call people! " Calling people? "Ha ha ha..." as if hearing a big joke, the two men looked at each other with a smile, and walked directly into the dressing room with a smile, "shout, shout to your brothers with your soft voice!" They have been observing for a long time. They are busy outside. No one has time to mind their own business! "Tut Tut, you told me before that I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect that this little woman was so cute..." Hearing the man''s words, another tall and thin one nodded with a smile, and his eyes looked obscene and disgusting. "Pang Shao, I can''t be wrong. This girl is new here. She doesn''t show up in singing, but the singing is really exciting! I saw her by accident last time. I knew that Pang Shaohui liked her! " Li Xia looked around and found that there was no other exit except a gate. What should I do? Facing two big men, how can she escape? The man, who was called Pang Shao, broke a mouthful, reached out and grabbed Lixia''s white and slender wrist, and suddenly went to his arms. He felt nephrite in his arms, and the smile on his face was deeper. "Little baby, it''s so fragrant. Hasn''t any man ever done this to you before?" Lixia screamed, reached out and patted the man''s chest, but the more he struggled, the tighter the man in front of him. "Asshole! You let me go, somebody... Help The woman''s scream didn''t make the two men shrink back, on the contrary, people made them laugh wildly, "ha ha ha, the voice is really nice, baby, when your brother hurts you, you have to give it to your brother so loud, you know?" See the man bent down, Lixia eyes full of panic, desperately against the man back, but her struggle more and more powerless. "Help... Help!" Who''s going to save her? Wow The sound of broken wine bottles rang out from the door, and the woman in the little nurse''s suit slowly walked into the dressing room with the broken wine bottles, with a smile on her face. "Oh, the two brothers are so elegant. I want to play too." Chapter 324 The two men were slightly stunned. Seeing that wugge was cute and still wearing such confusing clothes, they were bewildered for a moment. But after glancing at the broken wine bottle in her hand, they flashed a trace of vigilance. "I said that women should throw away the murder weapon before they play. Brothers don''t like kittens with claws." Hook up the corner of the lip, Wu Ge Ge bit the lip flap, deliberately threw a curled eyebrow at the two men, "this is not a murder weapon, this is..." two or three steps forward, with the wind and thunder can''t cover his ears, waved to one of the men, "this is the special one to serve you two scum!" "Smelly woman, you want to die!" The thin and tall one was forced to retreat a few steps and opened his mouth unhappily. Then he saw the woman with the sharp weapon attacking Pang Shao quickly! Pang Shao was a little stunned and quickly retreated, but Wuge''s attack was very fast, and he came in front of him in a twinkling of an eye! Seeing that the broken beer bottle was in front of him, Pang Shao pulled the woman down in front of him and wanted her to pawn the blow. Wu gege had already expected that such a man was despicable and shameless, so he suddenly stopped, flipped one by one, supported the ground with one hand, and put the sharp weapon in Pang Shao''s leg with the other! "Ah The scream rang out. Pang Shao loosened his hands and rolled on the ground with his legs in his arms. Lixia ran behind Wu gege, covered his mouth and didn''t dare to make a sound. "You are so brave. Do you know who he is? You two smelly women, you are dead!" The man rushed to Pang Shao and saw that his calf was bleeding and his face was pale. God, if something happened to Pang Shao, would Pang''s family not kill him? He quickly took out the phone and called 120. Looking at the people rolling on the ground, he became more and more frustrated. "Pang Shao, Pang Shao, hold on, the ambulance will be here soon!" Looking at the man on the ground, Wu Ge snorted coldly, "elder sister, when you have many cows, you are two bastards. You don''t have the fart ability to go out and be wild?" After grabbing the woman behind her, wugge pulled her to leave the dressing room quickly until she ran out of the banquet. Wugge pointed to the street not far away, "you hurry up and don''t come here to work again. The guy who just wanted to insult you is the famous Fengliu boy in a city." Lixia is slightly stunned. Looking at the woman in front of her, she looks about the same age as her. She has a lovely face and a hot and upright personality. She has just saved her. How can she walk away? "I''m gone. What do you do? Since they are not easy to provoke, let''s go together! " "Ah?" "Why do you want to go together? I''m not going to leave, am I? Although Pang Shao is not a good bird, I''m not afraid of him. When he comes back, I''ll give him another leg, too! " But isn''t he powerful and powerful, and will he wait for revenge? Why isn''t this girl afraid? Lixia swallowed saliva, a trace of tenacity flashed in the blue eyes, "you are not afraid, I am not afraid, you are to help me hurt him, if he wants to revenge, then find me!" If you really can''t afford it... If it''s too big to ask brother Han for help, doesn''t it mean that no one dares to heat brother Han in this city? Wu gege slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at the woman in front of him, turned around, and finally slapped her on the shoulder. "I can''t see it. You''re very loyal, but I have to remind you that that man is really not a good thing. Now he doesn''t know who you are, you should go quickly, or you will be entangled later..." "If you want to go together and stay together, I can''t let the people who saved me face the evil forces alone!" The righteous words, Lixia chin slightly Yang, fell in the eyes of Wu gege really like that! Nodding, her eyes were full of admiration. She thought that all the people in the banquet would observe their words and avoid the heavy ones. After all, they were in such a place where the three streams and nine streams gathered. I didn''t expect that this seemingly delicate crooked nut also means that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers "My name is Wuge Ge. I don''t think you''ve been here long. I haven''t seen you. I didn''t expect that the little nuts are so beautiful." Little nuts? Lixia blinked, with a trace of doubt, "does little nut mean me?" The name is very lovely, but her name is Lixia. How can she be called xiaoguoren? With one hand on Li Xia''s shoulder, Wu Ge nodded, "that''s to say, how are you, lovely? I think it''s a perfect match for you! " A cold wind came, and both of them trembled. Wu Ge looked down at his watch, and it was almost twelve o''clock. "Let''s go, let''s change our clothes and get off work." Lixia looked a little worried not far away, "now go in, will you be caught? And Ge Ge, my name is Lixia... " "The beginning of summer?" As he said this, Wuge walked towards the back door of the banquet. "Lixia has no sister''s small nuts. It''s nice to hear. Who gave you this name? It must be a pit for you!" Lixia, who is following, frowns slightly. This name is chosen by herself. It sounds nice. How can it be a pit? "I think it''s very good..." "What''s good, little nuts are the best!" They sneak back backstage, and the excitement is gone. Wugge raises his eyebrows slightly. The ambulance is coming fast Take Lixia back to the dressing room. As soon as she changed her clothes and was ready to run away from the back door, the woman in Qipao was blocked at the door. Her hands were full of smoke and smoke, and she could not express her feelings with her lips. "Poke the hornet''s nest and plan to run away?" At the sight of fat sister, Wu Ge cleared her throat, and with a smile, her eyes turned into crescent moon, which made her look very cute. "Oh, my most beautiful sister, what do you mean? I''m not the kind of person who dare not admit his mistakes? Sister, I''ve been with you for so long. Don''t you understand my character? " Finish saying, don''t forget to throw two eyebrows to the woman at the door, a face of flattering small base. "Ha ha..." chuckled. Feijie poked Wuge''s forehead with her hand. A trace of helplessness flashed through her eyes. "Flattering is OK? If you put such a big blood hole in someone''s leg, don''t you know how to do it lightly? What if I''m lame? " Li Xia, standing in front of Wu Ge and swallowing her saliva, said, "fat sister, it''s none of Ge Ge Ge''s business. It''s me... It''s the two men who want to insult me. That''s why they have this business!" Said, afraid of fat sister can''t, Lixia quickly added, "Ge Ge Ge is to save me, she is a good person!" Good man Feijie chuckled, and her cigarette butt fell to the ground. Looking at the innocent little girl in front of her, she couldn''t help shaking her head. "You child, do you think this girl is a good person?" It''s estimated that she will have enough bad things in the world. What kind of good person is she? Lixia looked at Feijie with some doubts, "yes, it''s a good person. If you see injustice, you can help me. This is a good person!" She and she are strangers, but she is willing to help her, not afraid of power, such a great person, what is not a good person? "Ha ha, fat sister, you laugh too much. They say I''m a good man. How can I be so funny?" After clearing his throat, Wu Ge put his hand into the pocket of his coat and squinted, "fat sister, my good fat sister, I know that she can eat well in front of the boss, and she can eat well in the whole night circle of a city. She is young and beautiful, and everyone loves her, and flowers bloom every time. Let''s forget this small matter of sesame and mung bean." Desperately blinking, wugge shook his body, like a good baby. As long as Feijie agrees to cover her, Pang Shao will have to face her anyway. After all, the power behind the banquet is said to be important. She threw an eye knife and continued to poke Wuge''s forehead. "Put laxatives in the wine for the guests. I want to protect you. Bring the guest''s wife here to catch the traitor. I want to protect you. Help staff fat beat salty pig hand, I want to protect you... You naughty little girl, you say, how many times is this? " On one side, Li Xia was stunned. Looking at Wu Ge''s back, she suddenly felt that she was so tall and powerful that her boyfriend was so powerful! It turns out that gege is so powerful! Oh, my God! It''s her idol! Doodle small mouth, Wu gege disapproved of shaking the body, "no laxative, Xiaocui is not to be that bitch to waste? I remember that you hate women who destroy other people''s families. As for beating salty pig hands, that man is so fat that he can feel sick for several days. I''m also for the ladies here. Hello, which time is not just lingran, a good man? " "Ah..." with a smile, sister Fei put her hands in her hands, "so, we are still a good girl full of positive energy? Would you like to bring you a prize for good Samaritan at the banquet Wu Ge shook his head in the dark. "No, I''m so familiar. I don''t have to be so polite!" Looking at the time, seeing that it was already 12 o''clock, sister Fei shook her head helplessly, "you, I can''t protect you every time. In the past, even if you make a little fuss, this time Pang Shao, the family is not a vegetarian. Ge Ge Ge, since you call me elder sister, I also advise you to study hard in school. This kind of place is really not suitable for you." Wu Ge Ge scratched his head. "Sister, every time you say this, it''s more annoying than my mother... Don''t worry, no matter whether he is Pang Shao or a crab, Wu Ge Ge will never bow to the evil forces!" She knows this words is white to say, this wench, don''t receive a lesson to estimate is impossible to wake up. "Wake up, you two hurry to go home, pay attention to safety on the way, the two girls are so beautiful, fat sister looked at all heart, not to mention those smelly men." Said, fat elder sister from the cheongsam collar out of a hundred yuan bill, slightly hook lips, "give you a taxi, although elder sister said you, but today this matter... Next time met, start key, elder sister pocket." Li Xia is a little stunned. Just now, I still advise them to be cautious. How can they turn their head "Ha ha ha... I knew that elder sister is not an ordinary woman! Wugg admired it! Thank you, my dear fat sister kiss you! Chapter 325 The next day, the seaside villa took on a new look. All the people''s air defenses were covered with carpets. Even the kitchen and sanitation, and the cobblestone free ground in the garden were covered with anti-skid carpets. Nano''s in bed. She''s in the clouds. She''s pregnant? Reaching out and stroking her belly, nannuo couldn''t help smiling. There is a little something growing up here, which belongs to her child. The joy of being a new mother made her feel at a loss. Click When the door of the bedroom opened, Yan Shenghan came in with some things. He came to the bed, leaned over nannuo''s forehead and gave her a kiss. Then he picked up one of the bowls and was about to feed her. "The breakfast that dietitian and sister-in-law moon match together, you try to see, if don''t like, I let them change." Nannuo hooked the corner of her lips and tasted the natural grain fragrance. Originally, she had no appetite, but there seemed to be fruit in the porridge. It was sour, sweet and refreshing, which made her have an appetite. "It''s delicious." A little doting flashed in his long and narrow eyes. Yan Shenghan took up other things and fed them to her one by one. "Then eat more. If this little guy doesn''t know how to deal with you, I''ll deal with him." A trace of displeasure flashed in his black eyes. "He doesn''t understand anything, so you scare him? Yan Shenghan, I won''t agree! " Is it difficult for this man to use his tyranny on his baby? Then she would never agree! Helpless hook lips, Yan Shenghan reached out to touch nannuo''s head, "say what you believe? Small things, originally IQ is limited, now there is a saying how to say... A pregnant silly three years "Dislike me?" Slightly Du lips, nannuo feigned displeasure, see Yan Shenghan quickly changed his words, a trace of sweet heart. "How can it be? It''s too late to like... " "Don''t believe it, you just dislike me and baby." Putting down the bowl, Yan Shenghan held out two fingers, "do you want me to swear?" Nannuo''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, "Fa Bai, you say so, if you dislike me, then let your IQ decline, then we will be three fools." "Ha ha..." chuckling, Yan Shenghan reached out and pinched the nose of the woman in front of him, and slightly raised his eyebrows. "That''s not good. I''m stupid. It doesn''t matter if you''re stupid, but our baby can''t be stupid. He will be bullied." "What do you mean?" Yan Shenghan''s narrow eyes flashed a little bit of doting, and Yan Shenghan forced himself down. He could avoid the belly of the man in his arms. Looking at the red clouds on the woman''s pure and smart face, he had some feelings in his heart. "Nuo''er, I''m very happy..." he said, slowly kissing his dreamy lips, and gently asking for the intoxicating sweetness from her. Nannuo had already lost her mind, immersed in the tenderness he gave her, and could not extricate herself. Before yesterday, she might have the idea of walking away because she couldn''t get along with each other, but when she knew that she already had a small life belonging to them, everything was no longer the same. She is more dependent on him, more reluctant, more unspeakable exclusive desire. This is the baby''s father, so she can''t let go, never let go! After a deep kiss, their eyes are opposite, their noses and breath are intertwined, and their breath is a bit messy, but they have to bear it, and no one wants to hurt the baby. "Yan Shenghan, I have something to say." Slightly hook lips, kiss her eyebrows, "I listen." Hooking the man''s neck, nannuo pursed her lips, as if to summon up all the courage to speak slowly. "We have a baby, I hope... The baby will have a home, I am a child without parents, I know the pain... So..." Biting his lips, he could not say what he said in his throat. Looking at the handsome man in front of him, he thought of his unattainable identity, and suddenly felt why he was so small? So weak? There is not even a reason to be righteous Seeing her hesitation, Yan Shenghan gently kisses her lips and turns to her ear, "don''t you agree to believe me?" Believe him? He''s the baby''s father and she should believe him. After taking a deep breath, nannuo was silent for two seconds and said again, "you... You and I... Get married..." In the end, nannuo''s voice was extremely small, but this sentence clearly fell into Yan Shenghan''s ears, passed through his ears, and slowly spread into his heart Originally lonely heart of the wasteland, countless buds suddenly burst out of the earth, little by little jump into the sky, and finally out of the gorgeous flowers. Seeing that he didn''t speak, a trace of loneliness flashed through nannuo''s black eyes. Sure enough... It''s impossible, isn''t it? A heart seems to be torn by life, she felt the pain, it is obvious that she can''t ignore... She knew that she was trapped, can''t escape, can''t earn. The nose is very sour. Nannuo holds Yan Shenghan''s hand slightly loose, but the moment she wants to take it away, aunt Yan Shenghan kisses her lips. With unprecedented enthusiasm, as if to rub her into his blood. Forced to respond, until a long time later, they gasped for breath and separated. Yan Shenghan held nannuo in his arms, his narrow eyes with mist. "Fool, how can you say that first? Noel, forgive me... Forgive me for my limited EQ... "In this case, how much courage does it take for this little thing to speak? Is it because of this child? Yan Shenghan closed his eyes and hugged the person in his arms. He just knew that all the heart knot would be solved with the arrival of the child. "When we get married, of course I want to get married. In fact, I''ve been planning for a long time... Noel, believe me, I''m waiting for me. I''m going to send a surprise to you. Then in the great joy, I''ll put on a ring for you and make a promise with you for the end of time..." Leaning in the man''s arms, nannuo nodded with tears, "OK, I believe you." She wants to believe in him, believe that he loves her and their children. He came out of the bedroom and went downstairs. Yan Shenghan looked at the black impermanence not far away, with an indescribable joy on his face. "What''s the progress of the project that you''re allowed to monitor? How soon can it be completed? " He was worried and didn''t want to wait for a moment, but without the gift that symbolized his sincerity, he felt that everything was empty. "Third Master, it''s already under construction at the fastest speed, but it will take at least half a year." half a year? Half a year later, the little thing''s stomach is big. How can I wear a wedding dress? Is it difficult to put this matter after the baby is born? He frowned slightly and felt a little annoyed. He didn''t want the little thing to wait for a moment. Since it couldn''t be completed in a short time, he had to think of other ways, at least to make the little woman feel at ease. "Make an appointment with the chief designer of heirloom jewelry for me. The sooner the better." Hei Wuchang nodded, "yes, Third Master!" In the bedroom on the second floor, nannuo got up and changed her clothes. Looking at the woman in the mirror wearing a little pink dress, her short hair had reached her chin, which made her look more charming. With a little smile, she took out her mobile phone and dialed the phone number of Wu Ge Ge. She had a lot of words in her heart and wanted to talk to someone. And the first thing she could think of was wugg. On the other end of the phone, wugge was huddling in the last row of the classroom, dozing off. Feeling the vibration of his mobile phone, he opened his eyes a little displeased. When he saw that it was nannuo, his face was full of joy. "Small sample, you can be regarded as ringing sister, heterosexual inhuman, you say, why didn''t you answer my phone before?" Listening to the woman''s complaint on the phone, nannuo chuckled and said nothing, because she only wanted to say one thing now "Gege, you''re going to be a godmother!" Be a godmother? Wuge frowned slightly. What''s the godmother? Is nannuo having a baby? "Don''t give me some dogs and cats. I haven''t got to recognize a dog son yet." "I''m pregnant!" Pregnant? I filtered this sentence several times in my mind. She didn''t hear it wrong. What nannuo said was that she was pregnant! "What? Are you pregnant? " Suddenly he stood up and exclaimed in amazement. All the people in the classroom were looking at him. The teacher on the platform frowned slightly, looked at the last one standing in amazement, and shook his head. "This classmate, you should study hard now. Even if you are in love with boys and girls, you should remember to take safety measures." Wu gege said with a smile, "teacher, don''t worry. It''s my sister who called me. She''s an adult. It''s right to be pregnant!" The teacher nodded, "that''s a happy event. Congratulations to your sister. Let''s continue our class." Wu gege retracted his head under the desk, and the excitement on his face had not gone away. "Damn, uncle Yan is so powerful, you''ve got a big stomach! After class, I invite you to have dinner with my son! " Nannuo chuckled and stroked her belly with one hand. "What a son, I want a daughter." "All right, all right, all right! You are pregnant, you are the biggest, you say you want a daughter, you want a daughter "Well, it''s my treat at noon today. By the way..." Li Xia''s lovely little face flashed through my mind. Nannuo said with a smile, "I have a friend to introduce you to. You will like her!" On hearing nannuo''s treat, Wuge''s face sank. "I see my daughter, how can you treat me? Worried I don''t have money? Even if you want to sell meat, you have to have this money.... " "No, I spent Yan Shenghan''s money. Are you sure you want to treat me?" Now it''s natural for her to spend Yan Shenghan''s money. She''s pregnant with his baby in her stomach, but she can''t be wronged by herself. This matter can be settled. "Ah? Uncle Yan''s money, please have a big meal. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time! " With a smile, he turned and picked up the bag, turned and walked downstairs, "OK, everything depends on you. Do you want me to pick you up?" "Yes! If there is a free luxury car, I''m not stupid... " Chapter 326 Walking down the stairs, not far away Yan Shenghan came up slowly. Looking at the woman''s red face in front of him, he said with a smile, "dressed so beautifully, do you want to go out to see friends?" Nannuo nodded, "I made an appointment with Ge Ge, and I''ll call Lixia later..." he said, looking up at the man in front of him with some uneasy eyes, "will you allow me to go out?" Slightly a Leng, Yan Sheng Han eye ground flash a silk of amazement, originally he is so mean in her heart? He reached out and touched the head of the man in front of him. Yan Shenghan held her in his arms. His chin was rubbing against her soft green silk, and he could not express his pity. "Fool, can I keep you at home? Nuo''er, before I didn''t let you go, I was afraid that you would run away. Who told you that this little thing always did something unexpected to me... "She said with a kiss in her hair, and the smile on her lips deepened." but now, I''m not worried... If you run away with our baby in your stomach, the child will have no father. " She is such a kind little woman, certainly can''t do such a thing. Nannuo small mouth a Du, lift Mou to look at the man in front of, "emotion you this is to think I can''t run away, put the heart in the belly?" Shaking his head, he grabbed the woman''s hand and put it on his chest. Yan Shenghan leaned over her and looked at her head in the eye. "Your heart is still hanging here, so you can go out, but I will send someone to protect you and your baby." Nannuo was a little stunned. The picture of being followed by a group of bodyguards in black flashed through his mind. He felt a chill. "No... no, ha ha... It''s strange..." "Then stay at home." Well A black forehead, nannuo small face flashed a trace of displeasure, she knew that this man is still so domineering! "Then you let them follow you far away. I don''t want to walk in the street. It''s all other people''s eyes!" Yan Shenghan nodded, holding nannuo and looking at the black impermanence not far away, "arrange people to protect his wife''s safety, to ensure that everything is safe." ma''am? Nannuo turned to look at the man beside him, "Yan Shenghan, what do you say?" He said she was his wife? Looking at the stunned little woman, Yan Sheng Han gently opened his mouth, but with infinite tenderness, "Mrs. Yan, have a good time with your friends. Brush the card in your wallet casually. Your man''s ability to earn money is not covered." "You..." eyes slightly red, sudden sweet let her some difficult to accept, she never thought that one day can get along with Yan Shenghan, let alone say... Mrs. Yan. "That''s what you said, Yan Shenghan. I''ll tell you that I''m stubborn. Now that you''ve said that, you can''t have sex in your life!" Biting his lips, nannuo reached out to wipe away the clear tears from the corners of his eyes. Yan Shenghan''s eyes were enchanted by his delicate appearance, which confused his mind. Holding nannuo, Yan Shenghan''s eyes are full of doting and joy. "Then we can say that for a lifetime, you can only be my woman, and I''m just your man." He raised his head and nodded solemnly. His black eyes were full of firmness. Nannuo took a deep breath and approached Yan Shenghan''s arms again. "All my life, you are my life!" She doesn''t care. She doesn''t want to care about anything. All people do not accept, then do not accept it, she should live for themselves, live for children, live for happiness! Soon after, Yan Shenghan put nannuo into the car, glanced at the three cars behind him, and felt a little less worried. Window down, nannuo head, hook fingers, black eyes with smart and cunning, "come here, baby said want to do something." Yancheng ha leaned down and didn''t know what the little thing wanted to do. Suddenly, a warm soft greasy flash flashed on his cheek, and he listened to the people in front of him chuckling. "Well, I''ve already done it. Baby and I are going to meet our friends. By the way, Yan Shenghan..." "Shh..." Yan Shenghan made a silent gesture and slightly raised his eyebrows. "Mrs. Yan shouldn''t call Mr. Yan''s name directly. I call you Nuo''er. You should call me Sheng." Sheng? Nannuo ha ha a smile, a pair of eyes bent into a small crescent, "Sheng ah?" Nodding, Yan Shenghan raised his lips and straightened up slowly, "yes, come on, sweet call." "Haha, I think it''s beautiful!" She had already thought about it and called him... "Uncle, tell the kitchen to stew the soup that my baby and I like. Oh, please watch the house. Bye!" Uncle? Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness, more is doting, this little thing, he is so handsome, unspeakable uncle? What look Looking at the window up, Yan Shenghan waved and said, "come back early." The car started slowly and drove out of the villa. The answer was the car exhaust that slowly dispersed after circling. Until a few cars disappeared in the distance, Yan Shenghan slowly turned around, his face gently cooled into ice. "Order to disinfect the villa at once, sooner or later." So many bacteria, don''t affect his children. Hei Wuchang nodded, turned and walked towards the villa. Ding Dong The voice of a short message came. Yan Shenghan, who went to the door, took out his cell phone and turned on the only message. The sender was Gao Fei, whom he had not seen for several days. "My Lord, you abandoned me and hurt my heart, but you are not responsible for me. I have seen through the world... What''s the matter with running errands with Mr. Yan? Don''t you know, your nephew is guarding me everywhere. I can''t bear it! It''s like I''m going to give you high density! Anyway, I''ll quit. If you need me one day, you''ll send someone to look for me in Qingan mountain temple. If you don''t need me all your life... Then I''ll take master''s mantle! " There was a flash of coldness in his eyes, and Yan Sheng Han said, "have a good journey." On the other end of the phone, the man leaning in the car saw the reply, and a mouthful of old blood gushed out "Damn, look, look! This is the man I serve with my heart and lungs! Good, good! I won''t come back. I''ll never come back. Don''t regret it... " Step on the accelerator, quickly toward the airport, all the way to the airport, came to the ticket office, high flying head a black. After all, his IQ is also broken. It''s only two hours'' drive from city a in Qing''an mountain. Why did he come to the airport? Pop Slap him on the forehead. No wonder they don''t care. They can catch him every minute. What do you care? Ah, master... My heart is so tired, I feel that my IQ is hollowed out ¡­¡­ In the villa, the people on the bed received the phone in a daze and reflected it for a long time. "Eat... Nono said treat to eat..." Suddenly, I quickly got up and rushed to the bathroom. After a simple wash, I ran to the front of the wardrobe, took a sweater and put it on my body. Rush downstairs, just met aunt LAN, Lixia stopped, "Dear Aunt LAN, you eat lunch yourself, nono said to invite me to dinner! Goodbye Then he rushed out like the wind. Run out, a car has been waiting for where, see Lixia out, driving man slightly bow, "Miss Lixia, my wife sent me to pick you up, please get on." "Madame?" Lixia went to the car and looked at the little brother driving in front of him, "master, which wife are you talking about? Is there a mistake? I''m going to see nono''s... " The driver said with a smile, "the person in Miss Lixia''s mouth is the third master''s wife." Slightly a Leng, immediately exclaimed a voice, the beginning of summer blue eyes flashed a trace of joy, "you mean, nannuo upgrade? Upgraded to Mrs. Yan? " "Yes, Miss Lixia." Oh, my God, that''s a great thing. Just now, nono didn''t tell her on the phone! On the other hand, Wu gege walked out of the school gate and saw the valuable luxury car waiting nearby. He walked up with a smile. As soon as Xiao Li saw Wu Ge coming, he immediately opened the door, "Miss Wu, please get on the bus." Wu gege slightly raised her eyebrows. It''s not the first time that she has met Xiao Li. They are still familiar with each other... Of course, no one has ever met someone she doesn''t know. "Xiao Li, are you alone?" The girl, he thought she came here in person, damn, for the sake of her daughter, forgive her this time. "Yes, madam is waiting in the dining room." Nodding, it''s not bad. At last, she''s got a reputation. Hey, nannuo is not easy. Fortunately, Yan Shenghan doesn''t have any dregs. "OK, it''s hard for you, ha ha." I got in the car and the car headed for the restaurant. In the western restaurant of Oden, nannuo specially asked for an elegant room. Originally, this elegant room was not provided to ordinary people, but she brushed Yan Shenghan''s card. When the waiter saw her, she quickly took her to the best elegant room. Leaning on the sofa and looking around, nannuo''s black eyes flashed a trace of helplessness. Zhu men stinks of wine and meat, and the road is frozen to death No matter what age it is, it''s inevitable. Slightly hook lips, reach out to touch his belly, nannuo slowly open mouth, "baby, then say so, Mommy also have to thank dad, if you don''t have such a rich dad than, mom and friends will have to sit in the hall..." Finish saying, nannuo quickly patted his mouth, she said this is to the child silly? How can you instill this idea in her? "Baby, just now when the mother did not say ah, your father''s money is not falling from the sky, we should praise him... His... IQ, right IQ!" Although far fetched, it''s better than letting the baby know that her father is rich and that she can be superior. Ah She shook her head helplessly. It didn''t seem to work. She hoped that her child could face money and power calmly. It was just Yan Shenghan''s child, such a high starting point It seems a long way to go to make her realize that she is no different from other children. Just wait for her to be born and educate well. Kowtow, kowtow There was a knock on the door. Nannuo got up quickly. They must have arrived! Hook the corner of the lip to open the door, the smile on the face is stiff in the corner of the lip "Long time no see... How do you know I''m here?" Chapter 327 Standing at the door of the man tall and straight, deep eyes with a trace of cold, cold face is still no mood. "I came to dinner, but I didn''t expect to see you pass by." Since the last time I went to the hospital to see her, I never saw her again. Teng LanJin raised his hand and touched nannuo''s head. There was a smile on his cold face. "It''s like... Growing up again." Looking at her little growth, he didn''t know why. There was always a very gratifying feeling in his heart. Nannuo smiles and looks up at the man in front of her. She wants to tell her that she is pregnant, but... Uncle Teng''s words flash in her ears again and again. She can''t get involved with Teng''s family. She promised. The bottom of my heart those words pressure in, even if sad, but she does not want to break the promise to Teng family. "Ha ha, of course. I eat well and sleep well every day. I also went on a tour..." Even if he pretended to be relaxed, it didn''t seem that he was really relaxed. Nannuo took a breath, slowly cooled his face, and a trace of guilt flashed in his black eyes. "Xiaoyue, she... Is she OK?" How many times she wanted to see her, but Xiaoyue''s initial reaction, she was afraid, afraid that it would hurt her. Also afraid to hurt aunt Xia and Teng''s family. Flash across a trace of heavy color, Tenglan brocade cold face, just a sound. Nannuo had no choice but to smile, "that''s good, that''s good..." The woman not far away came slowly towards this side. She came out of the bathroom and didn''t see Tenglan brocade. Unexpectedly, she was here after looking for a circle. Step forward quickly, hook the corner of the lip, smile with joy and love, "brother, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, what are you doing here..." what two words didn''t say, because the woman in front of me It''s her nightmares that come every night! The joy on her face turned into fear and unfounded hatred. Teng lanyue was in the same place and looked at nannuo''s heart. She didn''t know why she was in pain. The pain seemed to tear her apart. Body shape in a flash, hold one side of the wall, tenglanyue cover the chest, breathless. Nannuo frowned, a face of guilt, "Xiaoyue... Are you ok?" Then I would reach out to help "No! Don''t touch me Exclamation, tenglanyue trembles and rushes into tenglanjin''s arms. She looks at nannuo on guard with disgust and resentment in her eyes. What happened to her? Why hate her so much? In the dream, she pushed her into the sea, she wanted to kill her Nannuo''s hand is stiff in the air, and she purses her head. She feels very uncomfortable. Now Xiaoyue seems to be really afraid of her. Tenglan brocade eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, a push away the woman in the arms, the whole body is full of cold. "It wasn''t nono''s fault at the beginning. Even if you can''t remember now, you shouldn''t have such a big reaction and apologize to nono." Teng lanyue is a little stunned. His heart seems to be stabbed by a steel needle. Does he protect her? You want her to apologize? "Why?" Tears fall in the eyes, Tenglan month puzzled looking at Tenglan brocade, he is her big brother, ah, shouldn''t it be her to protect? Why do you want to defend this woman who has done her harm? Nannuo quickly waved his hand, "no, it''s not Xiaoyue''s fault. Everything is because of me... So it''s me who should apologize..." "Sorry!" Tenglan brocade''s cold eyes stare at Tenglan moon, and his whole body is full of coldness. In Tenglan moon''s eyes, everything becomes very ironic. "Oh... Brother, why do I apologize? She made me who I am, and you made me apologize? You don''t like me. If you want to drive me away, you don''t have to let this woman humiliate me... " She spent every night in nightmares. Every night, this woman pushed her into the sea and said she would kill her. Why did she apologize? So who''s going to apologize to her? "Xiaoyue, tenglanjin doesn''t mean that. I''m sorry about all this..." "Shut up With a low roar, Teng lanyue wiped the tears off her cheek and nodded with a sneer, "yes, I''m a fool, a fool without memory. I don''t need to hypocritically tell me this, because I don''t need it." Said, lift eyes looking at the indifferent man, Teng lanyue face sneer infected with sadness, as if to despair, no longer open a flower of hope. "Big brother, I don''t care what others think of me, how they hurt me, or even take my life... But I care about you... But you will never understand? Because you never treat me as tenglanyue... "The clear tears in the corner of your eyes slide down again. Tenglanyue smiles and tears fall like rain. "What makes me despair is that you never believe me..." She turns around slowly and goes away with grief step by step. Should she clean up all this, and then draw a full stop for the meeting she shouldn''t have come again? As his elder brother said, Teng lanyue died in the cold sea She shouldn''t have lived. Nannuo''s nose is sour and astringent. Looking at tenglanyue''s figure, she is so thin and weak, which is totally different from her once lively and cheerful. Is it all because of her? It''s her sin "You go after Xiaoyue quickly. Don''t speak so fiercely in the future. I know Xiaoyue treats you..." I don''t have general feelings for him. If Xiaoyue had not been willing to die for Tenglan brocade, maybe everything today was different, or maybe they could not have met for a long time. Tenglan brocade frowned slightly, and a trace of coldness flashed through her eyes. "She''s an adult, and she''ll know how to go home." Nannuo sighed helplessly, "Xiaoyue is back, you don''t cherish... If one day she leaves again, tenglanjin, you will regret it." Chin slightly Yang, Tenglan brocade complexion cold, "I do not regret." He never regretted it. Tenglanjin left, nannuo sat in the box with a heavy heart, until the waiter took a person into the box, nannuo came back. "Oh, my dry daughter! Come and let the godmother have a good look Wu gege ran to nannuo happily, held her bear in her arms, and then leaned over nannuo''s stomach to listen for a while. Gollum... Gollum With a flash of black eyes, wugge exclaimed, "nono, my daughter called me godmother! Call me godmother Helpless Xiao Xiao, nannuo pushed Wu Ge, "she just less than a month, can call you godmother?" With a serious face, Wu gege pursed his mouth and said, "really, what I hear with my own ears can be fake?" Then he reached out and pinched nannuo''s little face. Wu gege raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes were full of cunning. "Yes, now Yan Shenghan can''t be eaten to death by you? Tut tut... When will you get married? " Little face slightly red, nannuo dropped his eyes and smile, "how can there be such exaggeration, as for the marriage... He said that he would arrange..." "Oh, look, look at this little wife, tut tut... Nano, nano, you have completely left the ranks of girls. I have to call you Nanjie in the future!" Nanjie? Nannuo''s forehead was black, and he raised his hand to poke Wuge''s forehead. "Screw you, Nanjie. It''s hard to hear." Just then, a small head at the door came in and saw the people inside chatting happily. There was a trace of cunning in a pair of blue eyes. Wu Ge was alert by nature. He caught a glimpse of someone at the door from the corner of his eyes. He immediately stepped forward, grabbed her by the collar and lifted her out. "Dare to peep, do you believe I dig your eyes?" Lixia swallowed saliva, eyes full of panic, "nono help, nono help!" Nannuo was slightly stunned, and quickly stepped forward to stop, "gege, don''t scare others, she is the new friend I brought to introduce to you today!" Gege? Lixia frowned slightly. How could this name be the same as the idol in her heart? Wugge left the back of the woman in her hand, with golden hair, which made her feel familiar Let go of hand, Lixia turns around slowly, two women face to face, instantly exclaim! "Damn it! Little nuts "Ah! Idol wugg Well Nannuo swallowed and pushed her saliva. She said with a smile, "do you... Have you met?" But it shouldn''t be. Lixia has been living abroad, and Wuge has never heard of going abroad. How could he have known each other before? Wu Ge stretched out his hand and took Lixia into his arms. He rubbed her golden hair and laughed cunningly. "Yes, too much." Lixia was encircled in her arms and laughed naively and romantically, "yes, gege is a great hero. She beat the ruffian with a crackle, and a bottle of wine ruined his leg..." Wu Ge was slightly stunned and quickly covered Li Xia''s mouth. "What nonsense? I never fight. Are you watching a movie?" Lixia purred twice, feeling that nannuo and Wuge were not looking right, and nodded quickly. But nannuo is not so easy to fool, wugge that hot temper she can not know, cold face to sit aside, nannuo drink lemonade, do not want to talk. Wugege let go of Lixia, sneer twice, and hurried to sit beside nannuo. He reached out to touch his dry daughter, but nannuo slapped her hand. "Yes, a bottle has broken someone''s leg. Wugg, can you beat a bullet with two fists?" What if someone else takes revenge? No matter what, she is also a woman. Those ruffians outside are shameless. If they don''t know how to come, they will come secretly. If something happens, what should we do! Wu Ge Ge scratched his head and laughed. Seeing that nannuo didn''t pay attention to it, he rushed to sell cute. "I''m wrong, I''m wrong! You''re right, I should not be fierce. I should learn to protect myself. Next time I won''t do it! I''ll take it as if it''s a tortoise in its shell, and it doesn''t bubble! " Lixia realized that she had said something wrong. She quickly sat down on the other side of nannuo and lowered her head. "Nono, don''t blame gege. It''s all because of me... Those ruffians want to insult me. If it wasn''t for gege, I''m afraid... It''s all my fault." Nannuo turned her eyes and looked at Lixia, "you''re not in the villa, where did you come from?" Is it difficult for those people who are lawless to make trouble in the villa? "Xiao Guoren is singing at the dinner party. It''s not bad. She earns more money from selling wine than me..." "What? Singing at the banquet Chapter 328 Nannuo slightly a Leng, looking at the side of Lixia, her so simple temperament, in case of an accident in that place how to do? No wonder Yan Shenghan didn''t take care of her? "No, you can''t sing at the banquet in Lixia. The environment is not suitable for you. If you want to work, I''ll help you find a job..." Slightly frown, Lixia drop eyes, with a trace of guilt. "I''m sorry, nono. Did I worry you? In fact, it''s not so exaggerated... Isn''t Ge Ge there? " "Gege is different from you..." Wu gege didn''t like to hear this. He pursed his mouth slightly and turned nannuo, "do you think my sister''s skin is rough and thick, and I''m not afraid of being bullied? Xiaoguoren is different from me. She''s delicate, isn''t she Nodded, "yes, you know you''re rough and fleshy?" Who''s the woman who threatened to beat up when she''s free? What''s more, I hate it so much that I''ll waste someone''s leg. What if someone retaliates? After all, whether it is Lixia or Wuge, she is not at ease! "You two, why do you like to run to the night? It''s so dangerous there. Do you want to annoy me and the baby? " Baby? Li Xia''s face was muddled, staring at nannuo''s belly, and suddenly exclaimed. "Nono! You''re pregnant Oh, my God, brother Han is so powerful that he made nono pregnant in the twinkling of an eye! Well, her grandfather has to give up at last. They have two children, ha ha ha Startled by Lixia''s voice, wugge quickly glared, "don''t cry, I''m afraid my daughter is not finished with you!" Said, stroking nannuo''s belly, to show comfort. "Ha ha, I haven''t had time to tell you, yes, I have a baby!" Lixia covered her mouth, her face was full of joy and joy, "I''m so happy, what can I do? I''m so happy... I want a baby, too!" Well Nannuo''s brain is black. He looks at Lixia and shakes his head. "You have to go to school. You''re still a baby... Let''s talk about this later." He quickly waved his hand, and Lixia blushed, "no, I don''t mean I''m going to have a baby... I mean, I want this baby too, i... I want to be the same as gege!" Said, took out his pocket, found the wallet in the bag, will be inside a card out to nannuo, Lixia face is very lovely. "This is the gift my brother saved for me. He said I would give it to me as an adult. Now I give it to our children!" What and what? Nannuo shakes her head helplessly. Her elder brother gives it to her. How can she accept it? What''s more, the island owner must be very generous. If there are millions in it, isn''t she taking a lot of money from others? "Don''t make trouble. Your brother will keep the money for you. Besides, even if you want to give something to your baby, when she comes from a family, you are buying. Just give some clothes and shoes." Wu Ge''s eyes flashed a little cunning. He took the card in Li Xia''s hand and played it in his hand. Then he laughed. "Don''t say anything. After a while, we''ll brush this card and want to be a godmother for our daughter..." he slightly raised his eyebrows, and the smile on Wu Ge''s face became more and more beautiful. "It''s necessary to treat us to dinner. Since it''s from your brother, he certainly doesn''t mind paying us for dinner!" Lixia nodded, her face full of simplicity. "Don''t make trouble. I''ll treat you to this meal today. Didn''t you agree?" With that, nannuo quickly took out the card Yan Shenghan gave her from her bag and put it on the table. On one side, Wu Ge quickly picked it up and gave a cold hum, "hum, if you come out with a card, you''ll bully me. I''m a poor man with no card and no money. Wait. I''ll get a card some other day and blind your eyes!" "Well, don''t make noise. The baby says he''s hungry..." "If you''re hungry, we''ll have a quick meal. Today we''ll eat all the main dishes in it!" Lixia was slightly stunned. She would eat a piece of steak at most and drink something, "so much, have we eaten..." Nannuo patted Lixia''s shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, there are people who take part in the big stomach King competition. They must finish eating." "You''re right. Hurry up ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Tenglan Yuntian went outside. Xia Bingxin in Teng''s villa was drinking tea, and the doorbell outside the villa rang. Ding Dong... Ding Dong Put down the teacup, Xia Bingxin looked up at the kitchen side, "to see who knocked on the door." The aunt who came out of the kitchen nodded, turned and went towards the door. Not many of them came in with an envelope bag. "Madam, it''s express. It''s the name of the wife written on it." Express? Xia Bingxin frowned slightly. The anonymous letter she had received suddenly flashed in her mind, cursing her and her dead child. She felt a little nervous inexplicably. "Bring it here..." Aunt will deliver the express in the past, and then turned to the kitchen there busy. Holding the envelope in his hand, Xia Bingxin is silent and looks at it for a while. Finally, he can''t help but curiosity to open the envelope. Take out a letter from inside, it is printed words, not handwritten, Xia Bingxin slightly frown, can''t understand what the words on the letter means. "You are a thief." You mean her? But she had never stolen anything from others. Why did she say that? Throwing the letter into the trash can, Xia Bingxin shakes her head helplessly. It''s estimated that it''s someone''s prank. It really makes her nervous for a while. In the box of Yuexian building, a man in a black suit sits in front of the tea table, holding the teapot with his slender fingers, filling a cup for the woman opposite, and then smiles. "What''s the matter with me?" A woman dressed in a white cheongsam is still charming. When she hears a man''s words, she wakes up from her obsession and smiles. "Why, can''t I ask you out if I have nothing to do?" Then he took a sip of the tea and looked at the light green ripples in the teacup, and a chill flashed across his eyes. "Tenglan Yuntian, after so many years, I still can''t forget you. It''s ironic..." He was so vicious to her at that time, which broke her family and killed her children... The heartbreaking agony has not improved so far. Whenever she dreams back in the middle of the night, she would like to kill him But why does she still love him so much? The smile on his lips deepens. Tenglan Yuntian doesn''t care. It''s like listening to an old friend say something very common, gossiping about home affairs, without emotional waves. "We are all old, and your daughters are all married, aren''t we? The youth palpitations of our generation are no longer there. Why should we be persistent? " Why be persistent? Nan Yurou nods with her lips and looks at the man opposite. She is as warm as jade, but she knows that... There is a cold-blooded and heartless heart hidden under the man''s gentle skin. No... it''s not cold-blooded and heartless. He is very affectionate to Xia Bingxin. Cold blooded is just for her. "For so many years, there is a saying that I always want to ask you..." "Go ahead, please." With a breath, Nan Yurou puts down her teacup and is silent for a few seconds. She turns to light mouth and wants to show her light voice. Unfortunately, her voice betrays her emotion. "Do you... Do you regret it? After all these years of seeing your children, have you ever thought about the child we once had? The child you killed before it was formed? " The smile on the face cools into ice. Tenglan cloud sky flashed a trace of coldness, looking at the opposite woman''s cold mouth. "I only have Jin and a little girl who died young, and Xiaoyue. I don''t know who you are talking about?" "You..." Throat choked, south rain soft eyes slightly red, looking at the opposite indifference of the man, he even did not want to admit that child? The resentment and hatred in the heart, as well as the hidden jealousy all put on the forehead, south rain soft smile, deep breathing, don''t let the tears fall from the corner of the eye. "You are still so cold-blooded and merciless. I thought that after so many years, at least you would feel sorry for the child... Unexpectedly, there was no trace of him in your heart..." frowning, Nan Yurou looked at the man opposite, shaking his head, full of sadness, "how can you bear it?" Tiger poison does not eat son, but this man is more poisonous than that beast! He took a paper towel from one side and handed it over. Tenglan Yuntian''s face was cold. "Wrong things will have wrong samsara. If you don''t have to do wrong things, how can you have children? How can there be a lost child? " He didn''t dare to say that he was aboveboard, but he was by no means a heartless person. He would hurt Bing Xin if he was worthy of this woman. He would never do this kind of business. "After so many years, it''s time to put it down. You also have two daughters. Why be too persistent?" Two daughters? Nan Yurou took the paper towel, flashed a trace of banter at the bottom of her eyes, wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, and raised her head with a smile, "yes, I''m the mother of two daughters, especially the youngest daughter. She is clever and intelligent, and she has a lot to do with your son. I thought they would have a good relationship, but I didn''t expect that nannuo likes Yan Shenghan more." But what if I like it? She will never allow nannuo to marry Yan Shenghan, and will never allow her to destroy Mengjie''s happiness! Tenglan Yuntian is cold-blooded and merciless. Don''t blame her for being cruel! Speaking of nannuo, Tenglan Yuntian''s mind flashed the same eyes as Xia Bingxin, and turned to look at the opposite woman. This woman''s appearance has no resemblance to nannuo. Is it that she looks like her father? "It seems that I haven''t heard of the father of the children. It seems that you have been pulling two children by yourself for so many years..." South rain soft nods, mood has already recovered calm, took a cup of tea, lips smile deeper. "The child''s father died early, not afraid of your jokes, he and I did not have time to get married, to say that my life is not good... I love, love me do not belong to me." Dead? Hang down the Mou son, Teng LAN cloud sky eye bottom flash a cold awn, this woman in the end is playing what trick? Chapter 329 "I''m sorry to mention your sadness." Nan Yurou smiles and shakes her head. She knows that this man will not be sorry at all. She knows him too well. "It was many years ago. The most difficult time has passed. Now I''ve put it down this morning... I heard that your wife has been in poor health..." Tenglan Yuntian did not speak, just looking at the opposite woman, eyes full of cold. He will make the woman he loves live a long life, even if he is willing to give up his family''s money. He believes that Bing Xin will live longer than him. Seeing that the man on the other side didn''t speak, Nan Yurou took a sip of tea. "By the way, I almost forgot that I have to go to Yan''s house to see my daughter today, so I''ll excuse me first." Put down the teacup and get up slowly. Nan Yurou turns to the door with a smile. Looking at the woman who left, Tenglan Yuntian poured a cup of tea and drank it slowly. Why did he think this woman was wrong? But I can''t say Out of the Yuexian building, the smiling woman''s figure was in a flash. She quickly held the wall beside her. Her eyebrows were frowning, and the tears in her eyes were falling. Her heart seemed to be torn apart. "He said their children were wrong..." Is it wrong? South rain soft clenches a fist, the eye son of water mist diffuse is full of dark. Why is her child wrong? Why can Xia Bingxin''s child be spoiled? For what? For what? A fist hit on the cold wall, cold wind through the coat into her bones, that kind of cold... Thorough heart Fei. "You don''t want to... Tenglan Yuntian... You don''t want to forget our children, you don''t want to..." After taking two deep breaths and suppressing the tyranny in her heart, Nan Yurou stands up, wipes the tears from her eyes, turns around and walks towards the car parked not far away. Wait. She owes her. She''ll get it back one by one. She owes her children Pay for his child''s life! In Yan''s manor, Nan Mengjie waited and waited, finally, Nan Yurou was waiting. In the living room, Hong Ling went to the old man''s side. In the big living room, only Nanyu and nanmengjie were left. After the servant brought the tea, they were separated. "What do you say, Ma? Nannuo, the dead girl... "With a lump in her throat, nanmengjie felt as if she had pressed a huge stone in her heart." the dead girl... Ran to Yanbei''s company. They... Almost did something shameless! If I hadn''t happened to deliver food to Yan Bei that day, I''d be replaced by that dead girl now! " Nan Yurou patted Nan Mengjie on the back and frowned slightly. "Don''t worry, you are pregnant now. You can''t be impatient. I haven''t come here since I''m not free these two days... I didn''t expect that now you are pregnant with Yan Bei''s child, he is still thinking about Nan Nuo." In this way, she really can''t just sit back and let the situation develop in a low-key way, which can really save her, but Up to now, if she has been silent, I''m afraid that if she goes on like this, nannuo and Yan Shenghan will really become good things! "Can I not be in a hurry? Mom, you didn''t see the situation of that day... "Nanmengjie''s eyes flashed a dim light." by the way, Yan Shenghan came in the end. He was very ruthless. He didn''t worry about Yan Bei''s life or death, and even wanted to kill him... "Turning her eyes, nanmengjie frowned." if nannuo really married Yan Shenghan, then I''ll be at Yan''s house in the future, Don''t you want to be a man with your tail between your legs? " "Yan Shenghan hit Yan Bei?" Nan Yurou was slightly surprised. She didn''t hear the slightest wind of such a big thing. "Yes, yes, Yan Bei is still coughing up to now. At the beginning, he coughed up blood... The doctor said it was internal injury, which was a bit serious, but he didn''t let me say it." Gently poked the forehead of Nan Mengjie, Nan Yurou sighed, "you, such a big thing, how can you even say it? Besides, there is no impermeable wall in the world. If you don''t say... Maybe someone else knows what happened at that time? " Although Yan Bei''s reputation will be damaged after this incident is exposed, the feelings he once had with nannuo are there. After all, he is the victim, so in the end Who will those ignorant masses crusade against? Of course, it''s Yan Shenghan and the woman who shamelessly seduces her uncle and nephew! A plan on the heart, south rain soft slightly hook lips, eyes full of evil. "Just tell your mother-in-law that she wants Yan Bei to take control of the Yan family. Naturally, she knows how to smear Yan Shenghan... As for nannuo, Yan Shenghan is black, and she is not white. Even if Yan Bei knows everything, he will only blame his mother, not you." Slightly a Leng, South dream clean light smile voice, "right ah, or mother fierce!" In this way, she and Yan Bei will not have conflicts, because it is Hong Ling who pokes things out. She can not only retreat completely, but also give nannuo a little color. What a clever plan! "Usually pay more attention to the body, your mind is now on the child, but Mengjie I have to tell you... No matter how, to be pregnant with a boy!" boy? Nan Mengjie frowned slightly, "but this is not my has the final say..." Nan Yurou certainly knows, but if she can''t give birth to a boy to the Yan family, then Mengjie''s status won''t get much better. "Well, we don''t care about these. In a word, we should pay more attention to the prenatal examination. When we can check the gender, we''ll put off some relations and see." Nodding, nanmengjie takes the tea on the table and gives it to nanyurou, "have some tea, Ma. It''s rare for you to come here and have a taste of Yan''s tea. Is it better?" As a result, the teacup sipped, Nan Yurou nodded, "yes, my daughter gave me, everything is good to drink." ¡­¡­ In the evening, in Teng''s villa, Teng LanJin walks into the room and sees the two people who are drinking tea in the living room with cool faces. Xia Bingxin sees tenglanjin coming back and smiles, "doesn''t Xiaoyue say that I''ll have lunch with you at noon? She didn''t come back with you? " Xiaoyue? Flash a cold idea at the bottom of the eye, Teng LAN Jin looks at the person not far away and asks, "she didn''t go home?" Shaking his head, "no, I thought she would be with you..." Pick up one side of the car key, Teng LanJin turned out of the door, make the two people on the sofa for a time confused. "Yuntian, am I old? How do you feel that today''s children are more and more difficult to understand? " Tenglan Yuntian smiles and reaches for Xia Bingxin in his arms. His eyes are full of doting, "not old, still so beautiful." "Ha ha, I hate it. It''s sweet talk..." After driving out of the door and sitting in the car, Teng LanJin takes out his mobile phone and dials Teng lanyue''s number, but the voice comes from the cold formula: "the phone you dialed is turned off or not in the service area..." A slap on the steering wheel, cold eyes a little more dark. Get angry with him? Does that woman think that she is really a young lady of the Teng family instead of being embarrassed these days? How dare you play the missing game! With wennu turn the car head, toward the restaurant at noon, just around a circle did not see the figure he was looking for, the coldness of the eyes more deep, Tenglan brocade frown, dial a number. Not long after, a man''s voice came from the opposite, "young master." "Send some people out quietly to find / miss, don''t disturb the master and lady." "Yes, young master!" Hang up the phone and drive on, but he knows tenglanyue will go to all the places, and there is no shadow of her. As time goes by, we can see that night has come quietly. Teng LanJin has received a reply from Teng''s bodyguard, but he has not found anything Where the hell did that woman go? Leaning in the car, breathing deeply, Tenglan brocade suddenly cold eyes a flash, brain more than a place, difficult not that woman ran there? Holding the footwall and stepping on the gas pedal, the black Bentley glided across the night and quickly headed out of town. On the beach at night, the sea breeze is very cold, and the coat outside seems to have been unable to resist the cold. Tenglanyue shivers slightly and pulls her clothes, but the expected warmth doesn''t come. A hazy moon hanging in the night sky, around very quiet, can only hear the sound of the waves, the brain flashed in the day tenglanjin that indifferent face, tenglanyue heart and pain. "Why... Why does everyone want to defend nano, why doesn''t he want to believe her?" Is everything false in her dream? But it''s not true. Why does it appear again and again? Sitting on the beach and burying his head in his arms, Tenglan moon turns red, and his mind is full of Tenglan brocade''s indifference. She''s not his sister, is she? So he would rather help an outsider Tears in her eyes fell, her throat choked and she raised her head. Looking at the hazy crescent moon in the sky, Teng lanyue suddenly remembered that sentence Xiaoyue died in the sea, you are not Xiaoyue. "I''m not... So you don''t believe me?" Slowly prop up the body, dull looking at the endless sea in front of you, the sea is very cold, right? It''s hard to suffocate, isn''t it? But suddenly she wanted to try If she is what he wants, will she leave a deep impression in his heart? One step, two steps, three steps A little bit close to the cold sea, as usual, she did not know why she got up from the sea, but she still wanted to go back. So much time of living is a gift from God, and that night, she was not his sister, just his woman That kind of heartrending pain, but also ecstatic lingering, probably is her life, the best memory. The cold sea water submerged tenglanyue''s ankle and made her tremble slightly, "brother, it''s so cold..." The sea is so cold. Once again, the cold water over her knees, a little bit up, a wave hit, wet her coat. "Brother... It''s really cold..." Chapter 330 Creak A screeching sound of the brake broke the silence of the night. Teng LanJin quickly got out of the car, and then the dim moonlight looked around. He didn''t see anyone, and his heart was a little more angry, so he cried out. "Teng LAN Yue, Teng LAN Yue!" In the cold sea water in the distance, the woman shivered and gasped, vaguely heard a voice that seemed to call her name, and a bitter smile flashed across her lips. This has not lost consciousness, has there been auditory hallucination? On the beach, Teng LanJin''s eyebrows are frowning. Is that woman not here? Where can she go? Out of the corner of my eye, I suddenly caught a glimpse of a group of footprints not far away, which clearly led to the sea In the heart rises a silk of dismay, Teng LAN brocade tightly eyebrows lift Mou to look toward in the sea, the effort stares at the distance that wipe a thing, suddenly a heart mention throat eye. "Woman! You are crazy Roar out a voice, Teng LAN brocade quickly steps toward the sea, the sea water is cold, although not biting, but make people very uncomfortable, that woman sick body can withstand such stimulation? Damn it, she''s trying to die! Hearing the man''s voice again, Teng lanyue was stunned and trembled. She turned her head to have a look, but she saw the man coming quickly in the sea She''s a man of her heart. "Big... Big brother?" Did he come to her? Tenglan month Leng on the spot, black eyes in the tears fall, looking at Tenglan brocade so anxious rush to her, those originally want to die of the mood slowly replaced by greed. Don''t want to die... She doesn''t want to die! I don''t want to die in this cold sea, I don''t want to see this man in my life, I don''t want to leave so quickly in her budding love. Looking at the distant woman standing there dully, Teng LAN brocade frowned, and could not say why she was so angry. Is she crazy? Come back and die? Does this woman have water in her head? "Stand there and don''t move! Don''t move a step The man''s cold voice makes Teng lanyue raise his lips. He cares about her. He is not as cold as he is. Ice cold sea breeze constantly hit, Tenglan month trembling standing there, motionless. Until the man she was looking forward to appeared in front of him and brought her into her arms with a tight eyebrow, she could feel his trembling arms and disorderly breathing "Brother, you don''t want to lose me, do you?" Tenglan brocade did not speak, just in the cold water into the arms of the people, originally flustered heart just slowly fall to the ground. It is a gust of cool wind to attack again, Teng LAN brocade is cold face, loosen the woman in front of, pull her to walk toward the bank quickly. Teng lanyue was led by him. Looking at his tall back, his lips rose slowly He pulled her back, so no matter what he did, she would never let go! When they got into the car, they isolated the cold outside. They were all wet. Even with the heating in the car, they still felt a little cold. Teng LanJin takes a blanket from the back seat to cover Teng lanyue, and then starts the car to quickly head for city A. All the way speechless, until the car stopped at the door of Teng villa, two people into the house, Xia Bingxin saw a exclamation, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you all wet? " Tenglan cloud sky cold eyes swept two people, did not speak. Teng lanyue laughed and shook her head, "I pestered my brother to take me to see the fountain, but I didn''t stand firm... Ha ha, mom, it''s OK, I won''t catch cold... Ah ha..." "Look at you Xia Bingxin pulls Teng lanyue to go upstairs, and at the same time, she says to the servant''s aunt not far away, "boil two bowls of ginger soup and send them to the young master and young lady''s room." See Xia Bingxin and Tenglan on the floor, Tenglan Yuntian slightly frown, looking at the side of Tenglan brocade, "to take a bath." Smell speech, Teng LAN brocade turns round to walk toward upstairs. Drink a bowl of ginger soup, tenglanyue goes to bed early. In the other bedroom, tenglanjin stands in front of the window and frowns at the dark night. Why does he still have a lingering fear now? That woman is not Xiaoyue. What is he afraid of? Go to one side of the sofa to sit down, Tenglan brocade eyeground is full of evil, in the end what is wrong? Where is it? ¡­¡­ In the seaside villa, Yan Shenghan holds the person in his arms. They look at the moon outside the window with a smile on their faces. His big hand fell on the belly of the man in his arms. Yan Shenghan closed his eyes and smelled the unique fragrance of nannuo, with unprecedented satisfaction in his heart. "Noel, what do you call our baby?" Today, after thinking about it at home, he turned over a lot of classics, but he couldn''t think of a word to satisfy him. Nannuo looked at the night outside the window and said with a smile, "boys and girls don''t know, so you start to think about names? Is it too early? " Is it early? Yan Shenghan frowned slightly, broke the woman in his arms, bent down and looked at each other. "But I can''t wait to give him a name, just a nickname." Slightly a Leng, Nan Nuo stretched out her hand to embrace the neck of the man in front of her, a trace of warmth flashed in her black eyes. "Yan Shenghan, this kind of happiness really makes me a little trance. Everything seems to come too fast. I don''t think it''s true..." Not long ago, they were still at war, but in the twinkling of an eye, they all had their own children. With a smile, he picked up the person in front of him, took a few steps to the bedside, put her on the bed, bent down to avoid her abdomen, and looked at her smart and beautiful face with longing in her eyes. "It''s all true, little thing. We''ve agreed on a lifetime and a baby that belongs to us. In more than nine months, he will be born and we will become a pair of parents... The baby calls you mommy and me daddy, and we will be very happy..." Daddy and Mommy Nannuo chuckled and hugged Yan Shenghan''s neck tightly. The light of happiness leaped in his black eyes, which made people feel confused. "Then we must be the happiest people!" Say, involuntarily kiss the man in front of, "Yan Shenghan, will you bully me later?" Once upon a time, this man was hateful and despicable, which made her unbearable. Recently, she has completely changed. It''s just that the things in her bones should not be changed so easily. He bent over his lips to kiss the delicate lips of the upper and lower body, and sucked the tenderness. After draining her sweetness, he just laughed and shook his head, "if you don''t bully me, I will only love you and spoil you. I wish I could give you the best in the world, little thing. Are you satisfied? Otherwise, let''s learn from ordinary couples. I''ll put my property and assets in your name as well? " Slightly pick eyebrows, eye flash a cunning, "then I will become the richest woman in a city?" He reached out and pinched nannuo''s nose. Yan Shenghan''s eyes were full of doting. "Yes, the richest and youngest woman, do you think it''s very enjoyable?" "Hahaha..." laughing, nannuo shook his head, "I don''t want to, rich woman or something. Besides, I don''t want others to think that I''m with you for your money." The smile of the corner of the lip cools slightly. Nannuo looks at the man in front of him, reaches out his hand and caresses his cold cheek. The jade finger glides over his eyebrows and eyes, as if to imprint his outline in his mind. "I have a God''s face, but you used to make me think that infernal hell is just like this..." A trace of guilt flashed through his eyes. Yan Shenghan held nannuo''s hand and put it on the corner of his lips for a kiss. "After that, you''ll be your God, Nuo''er. If you think too much, be careful, the baby will be melancholy in the future..." Slightly a Leng, nannuo quickly raised his lips, "no, he has a happy Mommy!" The night is already deep, two people embrace and sleep on the big bed, the dark night will always extend the darkness and desire / hope, the heart may be the biggest black hole in the universe. In Yan''s manor, before Yan Bei came back, Nan Mengjie walked down from the second floor and sat in the living room, not sleepy. Hong Ling had planned to go to bed, but today she had a dry mouth and poured water. Unexpectedly, she saw Nan Mengjie, who had been in the room in the morning, sitting in the living room again. "Why don''t you go to bed after ten? Affect children''s development Nanmengjie nodded, had something to say, but wanted to say and stop. Hong Ling frowned slightly and didn''t say much. She went to the kitchen and poured a glass of water. When she came back, she saw that Nan Mengjie was still there, so she went up and sat down on the sofa. "Is there anything to say?" There was a flash of confusion in her eyes. Nanmengjie cleared her throat and shook her head, but Hongling was not happy. "Say it! What do you have to say to your mother-in-law? " Really, I don''t go to bed in the middle of the night. If I ask her if I don''t talk about it, do I want to kill her? Nanmengjie some helpless, or open mouth, "Mom, I see Yanbei''s body has not recovered, some worry, at that time I should hold him..." quickly covered his mouth, nanmengjie eye flash a panic. In Hong Ling''s eyes, there is something wrong with all this! "Tell me honestly, what happened to Yan Bei''s injury? What do you mean you didn''t hold him! " Is her son hard or beaten? Who has the courage to understand the president of Haohan group! "Mom... No..." "Shut up! I told you to say, you say! Do you want me to ask Yan Bei in person? " Slightly frowning, nanmengjie lowered her eyes, eyes full of cunning, raised her head again, with a trace of helplessness on her face, "in fact... Yan Bei''s injury is from my uncle!" Uncle? Yan Shenghan? Hong Ling''s eyes sank and her face was full of anger. "Why did Yan Shenghan hit Yan Bei? With such heavy hands, he is his nephew. Is that man crazy "Mom, I can''t blame my uncle completely. If it wasn''t for nannuo, my uncle wouldn''t have done anything to Yanbei, and if I hadn''t just gone to the company to send things to Yanbei that day, my child and I..." tears fell from the corner of my eyes, and nanmengjie frowned with sadness. "I''m afraid the child and I have already been succeeded by that woman, and we have no place in the Yan Family!" Chapter 331 Nano? Hong Ling''s face is sinister. Isn''t Yan Bei still willing to give up on that woman? "You''ve made it clear to me in detail. Damned smelly boy, he still thinks about that woman. Does he want to abandon his wife and fight for a woman with his uncle?" Nanmengjie wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, and she was already happy. "Mom, here''s the thing..." After telling it in detail, it''s natural that Yan Bei wants to occupy nannuo by force. This turns into nannuo. Knowing that Yan Bei is in control of the vast group, he deliberately comes to Yanbei''s door to seduce him, but she and Yan Shenghan catch him, so Yan Shenghan fights against Yan Beida Pop! With a slap on the table, Hong Ling''s brow was frowning and her face was full of gloom. "What a bitch! She was shameless to seduce uncle Yanbei, but now she wants to seduce uncle Yanbei and nephew again! I can''t just let this matter go. Yan Shenghan even started to fight Yan Bei for that kind of woman. I can''t swallow the anger! " Nanmengjie sat next to Hongling and shook her head. "Mom, my uncle is the Yan family after all. My grandfather always valued it. If you want to blame nannuo, you have to blame her. She''s so shameless. I didn''t expect to have such a sister!" He said with a sigh, "Alas, it''s a pity that she can''t let others know about it, otherwise she will have no face to stay in a city..." "Cold hum, red lotus tiny pick eyebrow," how can''t let others know? This matter should let others know, let others have a good look at this shameless little bitch, how to harm the Yan Family! " "Mom... Don''t do anything stupid. Yan Bei can''t tell..." "It''s none of your business! I don''t believe that Yan Bei dare to question my mother! " ¡­¡­ The next morning, the winter sun set through the clouds, scattered in every corner of a city. But on such a quiet and peaceful morning, I was blown up by something In the seaside villa, Hei Wuchang hurried up to the second floor with a newspaper and knocked on the bedroom door. Soon Yan Shenghan came out with cold eyes. "I should have said no knocking." Black impermanence tiny bow body, "three ye, have an accident." What happened? Yan Shenghan closed the door and went to the study. In the study, Hei Wuchang handed the newspaper in his hand. Sure enough, he saw Yan Shenghan''s face as if a storm was coming. In the newspaper, he, nannuo and Yan Bei were looking for photos. The huge headline was a bit harsh: "the fight between the rich and the nephew is a big fight for the same daughter!" What happened that day took so long to be shaken out now. Who is it? Yan Bei? Or nanmengjie? Throwing the newspaper into the garbage can, Yan Shenghan''s eyes were cold, and his whole body was full of chilling anger. "Qingshan media is this Qingshan media again." It seems that the man of M is going to fight him to the end? Hum, good. It''s very good. He hasn''t been active for a long time. This time, he''s going to take advantage of this company! "Ask Bai Wuchang to go to country m, check the distribution and composition of David''s industry, and choose a place where he can feel pain." Hei Wuchang nodded, "yes, Third Master!" "In addition, for today''s report, clean it up immediately. I don''t want to see a word before my wife gets up." "Yes, Third Master!" Black impermanence leaves in a hurry, but this report has already been exploded, and the speed of transmission is far faster than Yan Shenghan expected. In Yan''s manor, Yan''s face was cold as he looked at the newspaper in his hand. "Look, for the sake of a woman, it''s all done!" He slapped his newspaper on the coffee table. Looking at the people on the opposite side, Mr. Yan said calmly, "Yan Bei, what''s the matter? Is it true what the newspaper said?" Yan Bei''s cold eyes swept nanmengjie around him. The only four of them knew about this. Yan Shenghan and nannuo would not say, and he didn''t, so it was this woman! "Grandfather, it''s not true. Nannuo didn''t come to seduce me. I started with my uncle just because of the group." "Nonsense Hong Ling stood up and frowned. "Dad, don''t believe Yan Bei''s words. I know this very well. Nannuo, a shameless little bitch, went to the company to seduce Yan Bei, and then he was knocked down by Laosan and Mengjie. Laosan fought against Yan Beida without asking any questions... But now he is still coughing! Dad, you have to make the decision for Yan Bei! " South dream Jie hang Mou son don''t talk, this time she definitely can''t in embellish. Yan Bei looks at Hong Ling. It seems that his mother stabbed the reporter about it? But even so, nanmengjie can''t get away from it! "Mom, even if it''s not what you said..." "Don''t excuse nannuo, Yan Bei. I''m a mother. I will never allow my son to abandon his wife for the sake of a bitch! The Yan family will never allow it "Ma!" "Shut up Yan old son low roars out a voice, looking at two people of argument, the eye ground is full of gloomy, "old three really hit you?" Yan Bei frowned and finally nodded. "Good fight!" Everyone was stunned, puzzled looking at the old man, how can this help the hands of people to speak? Even if master Yan regards Yan Shenghan as his treasure, Yan Bei is also his grandson! "Dad, it''s Fair for you to say so..." Yan Xingye spoke coldly. Since he was a child, Yan Shenghan had an extraordinary position in the Yan family, so he didn''t care about being a brother. But now Yan Bei is his younger generation. How can he just say it? "Is it?" "I don''t like nannuo. I don''t like Laosan being with that woman. I even punished Laosan and let Yanbei take over Haohan group. But the woman is the third woman, no matter whether they have a result or not, whether they are playing or not, but nannuo is the third woman, so others shouldn''t move their mind! " His sharp eyes fell on Yan Bei, and he snorted coldly, "no matter what relationship you have with nannuo, you have a family and children, and now that woman is your uncle''s person, he beats you lightly!" "Dad, you can''t be too partial to the third. Yan Bei''s internal injury has not been cured. Besides, it was nannuo who went to the company at that time and she seduced Yan Bei. How can he be regarded as having the idea of curing?" Hong Ling said displeased, and then glared at Yan Xingye, "what do you say?" Yan Xingye stood up, sighed, and looked at him, "Dad, I''ve let the third one since I was a child. He''s the youngest. I''ve never argued with him about anything. But now Yanbei is beaten by the third one. As an elder, it''s right to teach the younger one, but for a woman... It''s hard to say. Dad, you know Yanbei''s feelings for nannuo, How can he refuse that woman''s coming? " Nan Mengjie didn''t expect that things would come to this stage. I didn''t expect that the old man should dote on Yan Shenghan so much! Yan Bei can see it. Everyone thinks it''s Nuo who seduces him, but he knows that she doesn''t know it''s him in the office. And her resistance, her determination, her sentence... Is not worth "Enough! For the last time, it''s none of Noro''s business. I''m confused. I want to seize her, so Yan Shenghan doesn''t complain about me! That''s the end of the matter! " South dream clean tiny a Leng, don''t understand of looking at Yan North, what is he saying? How can he admit these pickles? Damn it, because nannuo is the dead girl, Yan Bei doesn''t even want Yan family? Pop! A slap on the table, yanlaozi staring at Yanbei, eyeground is full of evil, "Yan Shenghan? Call him by his first name, you nephew, you are so powerful! One by one, those who are uncles don''t look like elders, and those who are juniors don''t look like juniors. They all want to annoy me! " Holding a crutch pointed to the door, Yan could not solve the anger, "all roll for me, all roll for me!" Hong Ling is the first to leave the living room with a tight eyebrow. Unexpectedly, her son has been beaten, but she will be scolded in the end! Is there any reason? Yan Xingye hastened to catch up, "you walk slowly, what do you do when you are so generous? If Yan Bei could not control himself, how could this accident happen? " After stopping, Hong Ling looked at the man behind and sneered, "who are you helping? That''s your son. He was beaten to spit blood by Yan Shenghan. As a father, you dare not let one fart out. What are you going to be like? " She was blind at the beginning. How could she marry him! Yan Xingye clenched his fist and didn''t speak. Doesn''t he fart? The old man said something about this, unless he didn''t want to stay in the Yan Family any more! But he is not Yan Shenghan, nor is Yan Bei. They all depend on the Yan family. "Don''t say it. Go back to the house. Don''t make dad unhappy unless you want to ruin your son''s future." Hong Ling bit her teeth and moved forward. Damn it, one day she will return all these to Yan Shenghan! In the living room, nanmengjie got up with tears hanging from the corner of her eyes. "Grandfather, don''t be angry with Yan Bei. It''s all my fault... If we hadn''t drunk at the beginning, we wouldn''t have these problems now." He said, turning his eyes and looking at Yan Bei, "I''m the one who shouldn''t, my husband. It''s all my fault. But now we have children, can you please put down the past and my sister?" Yan Bei cold eyes, staring at the side of the sad woman, this woman''s words, how true and how false? His mother thought that nannuo had seduced him. Didn''t she say that? "Oh, you have a good rest when you are pregnant. As for the past, we know it very well." "Well, don''t make a fuss. Mengjie has a child. Don''t let her worry about you all the time. As for the matter between you and your uncle, I''ll talk to him another day. That''s it." Chapter 332 Nanmengjie sent Yanbei out, but the old man''s words were still in his ears. Looking at the silent man around him, a trace of sadness flashed through his eyes. "Husband... Are you blaming me? I''m sorry... I didn''t know Mom would make such a big deal of this. You know I can''t refuse her... " He stopped and looked at the woman beside him. Yan Bei gave a cold smile and put his hand around her jaw. His eyes were sharp. "Don''t act like that in front of me. I don''t know what kind of woman you are." Said, the corner of the lip sneer deeper, "nanmengjie, as you can see, I love your sister, nuono is a woman I can''t forget so far, don''t you just want to stink her, let her stay here? Don''t overdo it. Be careful if you are smart, you will be misled. " Slightly a Leng, South dream clean looking at the man in front of, he unexpectedly can guess? Trying to pull out a smile, nanmengjie swallowed her saliva and her eyes flickered, "I... Can''t understand what you''re saying..." "Don''t you understand?" Cold hum out a voice, shake off the woman''s chin, Yan Bei took out a handkerchief, gently wipe the finger that just touched nanmengjie, a face of indifference, "nanmengjie, I can tell you clearly, don''t play nannuo''s idea, otherwise I will make you feel bad... Don''t be pregnant with my child for you, you can do whatever you want, this child..." Slightly lift eyes, throw away the handkerchief in the hand, the eye ground flash a shade of heavy color, "you''d better pray that he is a boy, otherwise you really have no value." Looking at the figure of the man away, nanmengjie Leng in situ, boy... If not? Are you going to take her baby? A heart seems to be held by an invisible hand. Nanmengjie''s body is in a flash. If she doesn''t hold the pillar on one side, she is afraid that she has fallen to the ground. "You are cruel... Hum... Really cruel..." Tears fall from the corner of the eye. Nanmengjie reaches out and caresses her abdomen. She hooks her lips slightly. "Don''t be afraid of baby. No one wants to hurt you..." Don''t think about it. ¡­¡­ In the seaside villa, nannuo opens her eyes vaguely and looks at the weather outside the window. Her lips rise. It seems that there is less rain this winter. It''s a good winter. He straightened up, got out of bed and came downstairs. Seeing that the villa was very quiet, he made a tour, but he didn''t see Yan Shenghan. Strange, where did he go in the early morning? When she came to the dining room, the things on the table had been arranged, and she didn''t eat the same food every day. Even if she didn''t have any appetite, she couldn''t help but want to taste a few. After tasting the salmon dumplings, nannuo nodded, "it''s delicious..." and then he ate some other things. Finally, he felt that his stomach was full, so he got up and went to the garden. The early winter cold is not biting, breeze blowing, you can smell a touch of grass. The carefree woman walking in the garden doesn''t know that it''s already a riot outside. In front of the vast group building, Yan Bei was blocked downstairs by a group of reporters as soon as he got off the bus. "Mr. Yan, please talk about your injury!" "Is the rumor about Yan and the Third Master of Yan true?" "I haven''t given up on Miss Nan yet, have I?" There was a chill in his eyes. Yan Bei frowned slightly and didn''t plan to answer the reporters'' questions. "Please get out of the way. It''s all frivolous news and can''t count." However, the reporters are not willing to give up. They will not let go of one and follow closely. "Mr. Yan, Mr. Yan has taken measures and issued a statement, saying that everything is just a rumor. However, according to people familiar with the matter, Mr. Yan hurt Mr. Yan in the group office at that time." "Yes, will Yan and miss Nan get back together? Will you divorce Miss Nan''s sister? " "Nannuo did this during her pregnancy. What''s Mr. Yan''s opinion?" As soon as his face sank and he stopped walking, Yan Bei stared at the aggressive reporter with a chill all over his body. "Want to know the truth?" Everyone was stunned and quickly took a picture to send the microphone up! "Mr. Yan, please answer!" "Well, everyone is surprised. Is this going to sue their company? How is it possible that there are dozens of media reporting together this time? Is it difficult for Haohan group to think about taking more than a dozen media to court? See people speechless, Yan North slightly hook lips, randomly caught a media male reporter, looking at his work card, eye flash a trace of sinister, "city media, that starts from you." With that, he threw the reporter aside and strode towards the vast group. As soon as he walked into the company, Yan Bei said, "call the lawyers to my office immediately!" The front desk lady was slightly stunned and quickly picked up the phone to broadcast to the lawyer group. Not long after, the atmosphere in the office of the president of Haohan group was a little tense. The person in charge of the legal group standing by looked at the man who didn''t say a word and couldn''t help swallowing. "Mr. Yan, you call me?" The man standing in front of the window, staring at the scene outside, squinting. "Originally I called you... Now I think it''s cheap for them to have a lawsuit." That kind of irresponsible media should close down directly. Slightly hook lips, the appearance of the evil four like a good dormant overlord snake. "You can go out and tell the Secretary to call in the person in charge of the Secretary''s office." The man nodded and hurried out of the door. Soon, the person in charge of the Secretary office came in. This man was his former secretary. After Qin Feng left, he took over the secretary group all the time. "Mr. Yan." Yan Bei turned around and nodded, "Zhou Hao, I want you to buy urban media in the shortest time, regardless of means." Zhou Hao is slightly stunned. Haohan group is not involved in the media industry. What''s the use of acquiring that kind of company? "Mr. Yan, we don''t know how to run media companies..." "I said I wanted to run it?" With a sneer, Yan Bei walked to his desk, chin slightly tilted, "I just want that company to disappear in a city. As for how to disappear, you can do whatever you want." There was a flash of dull color in his eyes. Zhou Hao pushed his glasses and nodded, "there must be results in three days, so I''ll do it now." "Good." After Zhou Hao left, Yan Bei was left alone in the huge office. Looking at some people around him, Yan Bei chuckled. Turning hands over for clouds and covering hands with rain is the feeling of right. Who offends him, he can make him disappear in a city in a flash! "Hum, hum..." Yan Shenghan, the taste of power, no wonder you have been so invincible? Now, I have it, too! ¡­¡­ In the car on the street in winter, the cool color of the man''s eyes is deeper when he looks at the things on the computer. The driver''s face was cold and dark. Seeing the sun rising, he reminded the man in the back seat. "Third Master, it''s time for my wife to get up." Smell speech, put away notebook computer, Yan Shenghan chin slightly Yang, originally cold and sharp eye flash a trace of doting, "go back." "Yes." When the car started slowly, Yan Shenghan put the computer aside, picked up the crystal bag, felt it was still hot, and quickly stuffed it into the expensive suit, so that his women and children could eat the crystal bag with just the right temperature. Slightly hook lips, handsome face full of tenderness After more than ten minutes, Yan Shenghan got out of the car and saw the woman sitting on the swing in the garden not far away, so he strode past with steamed stuffed bun in his hand. Seeing the man coming, nannuo smiles and waves to him, "where did you go in the morning?" When he comes to Yan Shenghan, he takes out the paper bag from his arms. A sound comes. Nannuo is slightly stunned. He looks at Yan Shenghan with astonishment. "What?" Put it in your arms like a baby? Squatting down, Yan Shenghan opened the paper bags, in which the lovely crystal bags were still steaming. Nose slightly sour, nannuo looked at the man in front of him, "you... You just, they cover in their arms?" "Well." Yan Shenghan took a feeling that the temperature was just right, and sent it to nannuo''s mouth. His eyes were full of spoiling. "I''m afraid it''s not delicious when it''s cold, but it''s hot when it''s hot, so the temperature just covers my arms. It''s just right to eat." In the heart surges a sweet, nannuo opened a bite, today''s Crystal Bag somehow, especially sweet. He put his hand in the paper bag and took one. Nannuo put it into Yan Shenghan''s mouth with a smile, "eat together!" "Ha ha... Good." The two of them ate like the most beautiful delicacies in the world. The sun rose higher and higher, and the light was dazzling. It''s a beautiful winter morning. Two days later, the city media declared bankruptcy. On the third day, two other media were acquired one after another. For a time, everyone in the media circle of city a was in danger. In a media company, several employees are in the tea room, talking in a low voice. "Did you hear that? Qingshan media, the leader of a city''s media, has heard that many senior management groups have changed jobs and resigned! " "I know, I know! But I don''t understand. Castle Peak media is famous in the industry. Can they have a better place to go when they change jobs and leave The bearded man shook his head. "Don''t you understand? I have a cousin who works as a reporter for Castle Peak media. He told me last night that... This time, there is a premeditated plan. Someone is targeting Castle Peak and is going to take action! " The crowd was surprised, "won''t it? Is it difficult or vast group? Yan Bei sent out a message to clean up the media that were blindly involved in the Yan Family''s affairs. As a result, several media companies went bankrupt in a few days, and the acquisition was horrible. Is it difficult to achieve... Or vast? " "Then Yan Bei''s revenge is too heavy..." "Shh, you want to die? Be careful what you say The bearded man had no choice but to smile, "I''m afraid it''s not the vast group. I always feel like it''s a very special force..." Chapter 333 In the office of the president of M country Castle Peak Group, the blonde man gently shakes the red wine in his hand, with a hint of laziness and ridicule on his lips. Not far away, the scar man stands on one side, with a trace of fear under his eyes. "Boss, it was really my fault last time..." He didn''t expect that Rowan didn''t help at all. Instead, he almost killed the Oriental woman they boss liked. Such a funny thing made him lose face in the organization. The boss didn''t mention it until he came back. He didn''t call him until today. I''m afraid he''s just preparing to settle accounts in the future. David didn''t speak. He drank all the red wine in the glass with his lips hooked. Then he put down the glass, got up and went to the huge French window, overlooking the prosperity below, and a cool color flashed through his eyes. "I hate fault, scar. You didn''t miss it once or twice." He doesn''t need useless people, because he has a lot of useful people. Holding his fist, scar man knelt down on the marble floor with his head down and his eyes full of tenacity. "Boss, you saved my sister''s life. I said that my life is yours. Give me another chance, and I won''t let boss down!" Looking up at the distance, David said, "Oh, is your sister OK? I remember she should be in her... Teens. " "Fifteen." "So you''ve been with me for six or seven years?" Scar man raised his head, looking at the man''s back, "yes!" Slowly turning around, David slowly stepped forward to help the man on the ground up and patted him on the shoulder. "Go to a city, but you''ve been watched by Yan Shenghan and Teng LanJin. Maybe you''ll never come back... I left two people over there. You can act with them. Remember, what I want is the result..." Said, the face of languid disappeared, replaced by boundless indifference. "If you die, I will take care of your sister for you. She will go to the best school and live a rich life." Holding his fist, scar man nodded with a smile, "thank you..." He used to be a man who made a living on the edge of a knife. He did not dare to die because he was worried that his younger sister would have no worries now. Maybe his final return would come ahead of time. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, in the middle of winter, nannuo was wrapped in thick cotton padded clothes and led Yan Shenghan''s car. They walked towards the obstetrics and gynecology department. The expert who made the appointment was already waiting. Seeing Yan Shenghan coming, he got up to greet him. "Third Master Yan, Miss Nan!" Nodding slightly, Yan Shenghan caressed nannuo carefully and sat down on the sofa. "Don''t worry, this is the best obstetrician in a city." Nannuo smiles and says that he is not worried and nervous. It''s a fake, "nothing..." The experts laughed when they heard Yan Shenghan''s praise. "Mr. Yan is here. Later, I will take Miss nan to do B-ultrasound. Later, I will be able to determine the condition of Miss Nan''s baby." The expert took nannuo to the B ultrasound room because there was no need to wait for an appointment. I took off my coat and lay on the cot. I felt the doctor put some cool things on my abdomen. Then an instrument was pressed. With a shiver in her heart, nannuo nervously grasped the sheets and listened to the doctor talking about some professional data. Her nervousness became more and more obvious After a while, the next smile wiped the things in her abdomen clean, and then helped nannuo to get up, "Miss Nan, the report will be ready soon, you are a blessed Mother." Lucky? Nannuo light smile, do not understand what the doctor means, but do the mother, are blessed people. Holding the report sheet out of the door, just the expert has been waiting in another room, "Miss Nan, please come to do a routine physical examination, and then show me the report sheet." "Good doctor." She went forward and gave the report to the expert, and then a nurse began to take her for a routine physical examination. Just stepped on the scale, behind the expert exclaimed, words let nannuo Leng on the spot. "Oh! Congratulations, Miss Nan. They are fraternal twins Fraternity... Twins? For a long time, I couldn''t get back to myself until the nurse beside me said with a smile, "director, you are scared by Miss Nan, ha ha ha..." "Ha ha, I was pregnant with twins when I was a mother for the first time. Miss Nan and Mr. Yan are both blessed people!" "So... I have two babies?" Black eyes full of consternation, nannuo slowly looked back at the experts behind, swallowed saliva, or some can''t believe it. So... Did she really have two babies? The expert nodded, "yes, the report is very clear..." "Ha ha... So I am the mother of two children!" Exclaimed, nannuo quickly walked to the expert and looked at the report sheet in her hand. Her excitement could not be expressed. She''s going to tell Yan Shenghan, she''s going to tell Yan Shenghan! Directly turned and walked towards the door, the nurse behind him looked at the host and shook his head helplessly, "other routine examinations have not been done, director, do you see?" The expert shakes his head, "forget it, the Yan family doesn''t have anything. It''s estimated that routine examination is done every day. You''re busy with your work." With that, he turned around and quickly ran after the people in front of him. In the office, Yan Shenghan was sitting on the sofa reading a medical magazine when the door was suddenly pushed open. The woman came with tears in her eyes and bit her lips. As soon as his eyes sank, Yan Shenghan quickly got up and hugged her in his arms, with worry on his face, "what''s the matter? Well, why are you crying? " Nannuo threw himself in Yan Shenghan''s arms, suddenly chuckled and put his arms around the waist of the man in front of him. "Ha ha... Yan Shenghan, you can''t imagine..." Doting on the head of the woman in his arms, Yan Shenghan slightly hooked his lips, "what can''t you think of?" Nannuo looked up with tears in her eyes and joy on her face. Looking at the man in front of her, she felt excited, excited and grateful. It seems that everything has become thin, from the moment she was pregnant, from the moment she knew she was a mother Now, she is more and more sure that this man is her lifelong waiting. The expert at the door looked at the two people in the office and quietly retreated. Such a beautiful moment should be left for them. After a long silence, nannuo took a deep breath, "Yan Shenghan, I have two babies in my stomach." A little Leng, Yan Shenghan staring at the arms of the people, narrow eyes with a trace of consternation and doubt, and finally all turned into doting and joy! When did he ever feel like that? Shocked, shocked as if the soul followed the trembling millet, the kind of want to shout to announce the world, but had to endure those broken body out of the throb, that kind of feeling Never signed a multi billion contract, never acquired a group, never took over the Yan Family and became the Third Master of Yan Never! One will be in front of the woman picked up, with her rotation for two weeks, and then excited kiss! Gentle curl up Juan not enough, so sucking and biting, until the person in his arms turned into a bay of spring water, collapsed in his arms, Yan Shenghan breathing a bit disorderly, opened his eyes, fundus waves flashing. "Noel... I love you!" With a smile, nannuo''s tears fall from the corner of his eyes, close to Yan Shenghan''s arms, breathing deeply, as if to put all the feelings of this moment, including the unique taste, into his mind. "Yan Shenghan... I love you, too!" Yes, she''s sure, she loves him! She didn''t know when, and didn''t want to tangle, but when she knew that she was pregnant with two babies, she was overjoyed and just wanted to tell Yan Shenghan the good news. "Hum... Ha ha..." laughing, Yan Shenghan''s heart was satisfied at this moment. The world gave him satisfaction. The little thing in his arms said that she loved him... After more than 500 days, he finally got this woman''s words. And their little lives, two little lives! "I love you... Noel, I love you! I love you The blush flashed on his little face, and nannuo went to Yan Shenghan''s arms with a smile, "ha ha... Don''t shout, the doctor is still outside!" It''s dead With a smile on his face, Yan Shenghan looked down at the woman with only one head in his arms and stroked her hair. "What are you afraid of? I will let the whole world know that you are my woman and you are pregnant with my child... " Before leaving, the experts explained that the burden of having twins is greater for the mother, and there will be a lot of unpredictable in the future, so we must pay more attention to it. Out of the hospital on the car, two people cuddle up to each other, the sun outside the window is particularly beautiful, as two people at the moment of mood. Soon after Yan Shenghan and nannuo left, the phone rang in Yan''s manor. Yanlaozi picked up the phone, eyeground with a trace of hope, "how?" The person on the other end of the phone chuckled, "congratulations to Mr. Yan. Miss Nan is pregnant with twins. Everything is fine at present." Horse hooves? Yan''s hand holding the phone trembled slightly, and there was a mist in his turbid eyes. "Seriously?" "It''s true, fraternal twins. You''re going to have two grandchildren." Pop He slapped his thigh and laughed, "good! Good! Doctor, if you work hard, I will ask someone to send you a small profit. Please accept it with smile! " Hang up the phone, yanlaozi sit uneasy, heart excited nowhere to say, happened to housekeeper came, yanlaozi smile a grasp housekeeper''s arm, "the third has children, the third finally has children, or twins!" The old housekeeper was slightly stunned, and then congratulated him repeatedly, "Congratulations, the third master really lived up to the old man''s expectations. There are two of them. Congratulations!" "Ha ha ha... Yes, the third one never let me down, this smelly boy!" Molly, our son has a child at last. You have a spirit in heaven. Forgive me... For so many years, in the face of the child, can you come back to see me? "Master, what happened to the third master and miss Nan..." The smile on his face cools down slowly. Master Yan breathes, and there is a trace of helplessness in his eyes. "Since I''m pregnant with Yan Family''s flesh and blood, even if I''m not satisfied... But for the sake of her being pregnant with my grandson, take back Yan Family''s manor, and Yan Family''s daughter-in-law can still live in exile!" Chapter 334 After lunch, a car in front of Binhai villa slowly stops. The people who get off the car look at the villa in front of them, with a chill in their eyes, walk into the house with crutches. When Yan Shenghan learned that master Yan was visiting, he quickly went downstairs with a cold face. He knew him well and went to the three treasures hall. He had never been to his private villa in the future, but today he came. In the living room, Mr. Yan was sitting on the sofa drinking tea. When he saw Yan Shenghan coming, he said with a smile, "how long are you going to hide it from me?" There was a dim light in his long and narrow eyes. Yan Shenghan sat on the sofa and looked at him. He knew what was going on. It is estimated that the old man in front of Nuo''er is clear about her pregnancy. "I don''t think it''s necessary for a person who has been expelled from the Yan family to tell the Yan Family any more information, especially my personal information." Yan is not annoyed. He turns his head and looks at the black impermanence waiting beside him. "Go and ask your wife to come down. My father-in-law has come to the door in person. How come there is no rule at all?" Yan Shenghan frowned slightly. His wife and future father-in-law Did he acknowledge his relationship with nano? Hei Wuchang takes a look at Yan Shenghan. Seeing that he waves his hand, he goes to the second floor. In the bedroom, nano is still immersed in the happiness of being pregnant with twins. When she hears the door being knocked, she smiles and goes forward to open the door. See the door open, black impermanence slightly bow, "madam, the old man to visit, please wife downstairs." Old man? The smile on his face cooled slowly, and a trace of worry rose in his black eyes. Did master Yan come to stop her and Yan Shenghan? Nodding his head, he walked downstairs with a trace of uneasiness. Seeing the old man with white hair on the sofa not far away, nannuo bowed his head to Yan Shenghan''s side and bowed slightly, "good old man..." Yan Shenghan drinks tea on his own. Seeing that he doesn''t pay attention to it, Yan Shenghan pulls nannuo down and sits down. "If you come to throw face at my woman, the door is there. You''d better go back to Yan Family manor." Nannuo quickly took Yan Shenghan''s hand and shook his head. "He''s your father. Don''t say that..." Mr. Yan is not satisfied with her. She has no power. She is not a miss. What''s more, she is nanmengjie''s sister. Even if you put this relationship in an ordinary family, you may find it unacceptable. There was a chill in his long and narrow eyes. Yan Shenghan held nannuo tightly in his arms and patted her on the back. "It''s hard for you. It''s better to refuse visitors to Binhai villa in the future." He doesn''t want to have people come to him every two days to affect the mood of his women and children. Besides, this little thing has two at a time, so we should pay special attention to it. Yan, who had been speechless, put down his tea cup and looked at the two people embracing each other. He shook his head with cold eyes. "In front of me, there''s no right type. It seems that you''re a girl. You''re the third one who eats like hell." With that, master Yan sighed, "well, what kind of storm have we not experienced in Yan family? It''s just that two uncles and nephews have taken a fancy to sisters in the same family... It''s not a big deal. " Slightly stunned, nannuo looks at master Yan, unable to understand the meaning of this sentence for a moment Is it hard for master Yan not to oppose her and Yan Shenghan? But why? Mingming was in the hospital. The old man said that if Yan Shenghan was with her, he would let him leave Yan''s home. He did the same and handed over the vast group to Yan Bei. If she didn''t go to the company by accident, she would not know about it. Yan Shenghan chuckled and stopped nannuo''s slight tightening. "How nice it was to have been so reasonable?" "Hum, you little boy..." master Yan shook his head with a smile, "if you get cheap, you still sell yourself, don''t you? If it wasn''t for you to compete with this girl, do you think I would give in? One bosom is two... I really didn''t see out, this wench is still a treasure. " The two men looked at each other and laughed. Nannuo swallowed his saliva and looked at them. His head dropped and his face was red. If she didn''t understand, she would be too stupid. It turned out that Yan''s attitude changed because of her two babies! Hands unconsciously caress on the abdomen, nannuo hook lips, black eyes full of joy. Who doesn''t want to be recognized and blessed by the elders? Especially master Yan, he once agreed with her and Yan Bei. Even though the relationship developed beyond recognition, she could get his approval again It''s a good feeling. So this time, she must be waiting for the right person? So this time, she must be happy all her life Yan Shenghan caresses the shoulder of the woman in his arms, knowing that she must be very happy. It seems that his father is not so hateful, but one yard goes to another About his mother, this man, is not to be forgiven. "When the children are born, I''ll take them back to Yan''s house and kowtow to you. I''m sure you won''t stay for dinner. Why don''t you go back home while it''s still early?" A trace of displeasure flashed from the bottom of Yan''s eyes. Is this smelly boy going to give him another order? Still so direct! "Yan Shenghan, don''t you mean you can''t talk to the old man like that! Be careful, the baby will be as impolite as you Nannuo''s voice rang out, and Yan Shenghan''s face flashed a dull color. Although he was not happy, he was not talking. Looking at the woman who dares to teach him such a lesson, Yan frowned slightly and then burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha... I can''t control you, but one thing conquers one thing, smelly boy. Now someone can control you!" With a slight eyebrow pick, Yan Shenghan looked at the old man who was smiling too much. His unhappiness slowly turned into sweetness. He hooked his lips slightly, with a trace of provocation on his face, "be careful that a mouthful of valuable false teeth will fall out." The laughter stopped abruptly. Yan''s eyes sank. He reached out to touch his mouth and turned to a cold hum. "Smelly boy, it''s impolite. I''m a father. I can make fun of it!" See Yan old son not happy, nannuo quickly patted the man beside, brow tight Cu, "how still like this? I''m not happy... " Cold eyes will be around the woman into his arms, Yan Shenghan eye flash a helpless and doting, "don''t say, don''t say, listen to you and the baby is not good." The bottom of my heart flashed a trace of sweet, nannuo gently smile, "OK!" "Keke..." he cleared his throat. He didn''t feel much before, but now he knows that his son is afraid to love this girl as crazy as he used to. If he has been to stop, I''m afraid the tragedy between him and Molly may continue to be staged in another way. Leaning on crutches, he got up slowly and looked at the person opposite. With a faint smile, Yan said, "today I will move back to Yan''s manor. The lineal descendants of Yan''s family have no reason to be born outside." Move back to Yan''s? Yan Shenghan looks up at the old man with a deep smile on his lips. When he moves into the Yan Family manor, it means that the Yan family agrees with Nuo''er and the child. In the future, he and his mother''s name will enter the Yan family tree and be handed down from generation to generation The spouse of Yan Shenghan is nannuo. "Of course, I''ll arrange for people to take care of everything later." "Well, I''ll have dinner at Yan''s manor. I''ll go back and make it for you myself." With that, yanlaozi walked toward the door with a crutch. Nannuo got up to see off the guests. Seeing yanshenghan sitting on the sofa, he didn''t understand. His face sank, "I''m not happy!" A trace of helplessness flashed across his handsome face. Yan Shenghan stood up and helped nannuo to the door. Two people stand at the door, watching Yan master on the car, nannuo slightly bow, "master son on the road careful." As the car window slowly fell down, master Yan shook his head with a smile, "still call him master? You''re pregnant with my grandson, you''re holding my son, and now you''re going to move into the Yan family. It''s very inappropriate for you to say, "old man." Nannuo was slightly stunned, pursed her lips, turned her head and looked at the man beside her. What''s her name? Uncle? Yan Shenghan reached out and touched nannuo''s head, leaned over her ear and said, "call Dad..." "Dad?" Exclamation, nannuo black eyes full of consternation, this will not be too fast? Don''t give her a gradual process, just call her dad? Will it make the old man unhappy? "Ha ha ha..." the people in the car laughed, "well, that''s what I''ll call it in the future! Drive back to Yan''s house The car started slowly and disappeared in the corner not far away. Nannuo stood there stupidly and couldn''t recover for a long time. She called Yan Shenghan''s father? That''s what she''s going to call it? A little red in the eye, a little red in the nose, dad? dad? She has never spoken this word to anyone in her life Even if there is nanyurou, the adoptive mother, she has no father. Sometimes nanmengjie is hateful, but she is just like her. She is also a poor man. A big hand stretched out, the woman around her into his arms, feel her emotional fluctuations, gently patting her back, as if to give her all the tenderness. "Don''t like the name?" Nannuo fluttered in Yan Shenghan''s arms and shook his head. Yan''s tears fell down, especially in the middle of winter. "No..." She likes it. She likes it very much. This is the first time in 20 years that she has given this word to a real person. That kind of feeling makes her suddenly feel that the missing part of her heart has been greatly satisfied. "This is my first time to call... Yan Shenghan. I want to cry. I can''t control my mood. I''m happy and sad. Do you understand?" He doesn''t understand it, because he is the Third Master of Yan. How can he understand her humble mood? After a few seconds of silence, the deep and melodious male voice came gently, with a trace of loneliness and sadness, which made her feel more distressed Also let her feel, originally they can have a common humble idea. "I understand, because I don''t have a mother..." Chapter 335 The manor of Yan family is very busy. Hong Ling takes Nan Mengjie to the main house. Looking at a group of servants busy, master Yan changes his old serious appearance and leads the people to laugh. There is a trace of consternation in her heart. "Dad, why are you so happy?" In her memory, Yan Bei and Mengjie got married. But at that time, Yan was not so happy. What happened this time? Turning around with a smile, looking at Hong Ling and LAN Mengjie, Mr. Yan pointed to the sofa beside him. "Sit down. I haven''t drunk Mengjie''s tea for a long time. Today I''m happy. It''s hard for Mengjie to help me make a pot of good tea for my grandfather." LAN Mengjie comes to the tea table with a smile and starts to wash her hands "If Grandpa wants to drink, I''ll make it for you every day, but what makes him so happy today? Say it and make me and my mother happy, too! " Mr. Yan said with a smile, "I''ll speak slowly for a while. I''ve been in command for a long time. I''ll let my grandfather slowly..." then he looked up at Hong Ling on the opposite sofa and said, "call Xingye and Yan Bei to go home earlier this evening. I want to put all the big things together. Do you understand?" Hong Ling nodded with a smile and lowered her eyes. She felt more and more strange. What''s the matter today? "You guys, remember to put carpets on the whole building, especially in the bathroom, kitchen, dining room and the area where there are no pebbles in the garden. Pay special attention to the anti-skid carpet!" Master Yan pointed to two people on the other side, "add fence to the pond in the garden, and look everywhere. All dangerous places should be protected. If there are pregnant women in the family, who dares to be careless, don''t blame the master for my ruthlessness!" The word "pregnant woman" falls into nanmengjie''s ears and becomes especially kind and pleasant. Now she is so worried about her and her children. Her children will have a bright future in the future. Maybe they will be in charge of the Yan Family! Hong Ling laughs, and her heart is full of joy. It seems that the old man really puts his heart on Yan Bei. Now, she doesn''t have to worry about Yan Shenghan''s threat any more! While drinking tea, the three of them had a little chat, because they made up their mind and didn''t ask Mr. Yan why he did so much. They just thought that there might be some distinguished guests. On the other side of Binhai villa, Yan Shenghan was sharp and didn''t plan to bring anything, but let the nutritionist and sister-in-law follow him. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Yan Xingye and Yan Bei came back one after another. On the phone, Hong Ling repeatedly stressed that she couldn''t come back late today, but when she got home, she didn''t see the expected people and things. She couldn''t help being a little surprised. Is it just to get them back for dinner earlier? After a breath, Yan Bei enters the living room and sees that everyone on the sofa is already drinking tea and chatting. When Nan Mengjie sees Yan Bei coming back, she quickly gets up to meet him and takes the bag in his hand. She smiles very gently, "husband, you''re back!" Not cold not hot nod, and then toward the sofa side there. Yan Xingye looked at the old man with a smile on his face, and his doubts became more and more serious. "Dad, it''s been an hour or two since I came back. You''ve been laughing for such a long time, and now everyone is here. Should you tell me what''s so happy about it?" On one side, Hong Ling quickly seconded, "yes, Dad, Mengjie and I are worried about this half of the day. It doesn''t matter if we are worried... If we are worried about your little great grandson, it''s heartbreaking!" Master Yan put down his teacup, chuckled and looked down at his watch. His eyes were filled with joy. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, little great grandson. They should come soon!" Sure enough, not long after the sound of a car came from outside, the old housekeeper came over and bowed slightly, "old man, they''re here." Nodding and leaning on crutches, they all stood up and walked towards the door with Mr. Yan. At the door, Yan Shenghan helped nannuo out of the car. Looking at the nervous people in front of him, he patted her on the head. His eyes were full of doting and tenderness. "Don''t worry, it''s all mine." Taking a deep breath, looking at the man beside her, nano nodded, "I''m ok." At the door, Mr. Yan walked out first and came forward with a smile. "I''m not late for the first time, so I have to thank Miss nono!" Nono girl?! All the people behind him were surprised. Looking at Yan Shenghan and the women around him, there was a huge wave in his heart! Nanmengjie stares at her eyes. The fundus of her eyes is angry. Why did nannuo come to the Yan family? Why doesn''t the old man repel her any more? Is she really going to be with Yan Shenghan? Does she really want to be a member of the Yan family like her? The man standing next to nanmengjie frowns slightly. Looking at nannuo, he has doubts and doubts in his eyes. His grandfather has made preparations for the party tonight He knew very well what it meant to live in Yan''s manor. But why? Is it clear that the people who are so determined to say that Yan Shenghan and nannuo are together suddenly change their attitude? A thought flashed in his mind, Yan Bei''s eyes sank, and his eyes were full of obscurity... Was it because of what he thought? Hong Ling and Yan Xingye try to pull out a smile and follow up. "It turns out that father has been full all afternoon, but Lao San and miss Nan are coming. It''s very nice of you to tell the truth. We didn''t think about Lao San at all..." Damn it, how did Yan Shenghan come back? What about her son''s status? Yan grinned and turned to look at the two people in front of him. He pulled nannuo, with a trace of love on his face. "Come on, call big brother and sister-in-law." Big brother, big sister? Hong Ling was slightly stunned, and her smile could not be maintained any longer. "Dad, i... Xingye and I can be her parents. Do you want her to call us big brother and sister-in-law? This... This is just a joke on us Yan Xingye also pulled his face down. "Dad, are you going to agree with Lao San and nannuo? But the rumor outside is so bad, won''t the Yan family be stabbed in the spine by everyone in the future? " A woman was first with her nephew and then with her uncle. It''s hard to talk about this topic. Besides, now nannuo''s elder sister is his son''s wife, how can a younger sister call them elder brother and elder sister again? This is not a mess of generations! Nannuo lowers his head and doesn''t speak. Yan Shenghan steps forward and holds the woman in his arms. He stares at the two people on the opposite side with cold eyes. His eyes are full of evil. "If you don''t like to call your elder brother and sister-in-law, hum, then you won''t be happy with anything." Hong Ling frowned and sneered, "Oh, we''re also for the sake of Lao San. For the sake of Yan''s family, this woman''s reputation is no exaggeration, even if it is compared to sewer. There were indecent photos once, and then those scandals continued one after another... Lao San, if you can''t find a lady of any kind, you have to have such a woman. I feel sorry for you, sister-in-law..." Nannuo''s head drooped, her eyes slightly red. I don''t know if she was pregnant. Now she is particularly vulnerable, especially in the face of the Yan family. Her unbearable and embarrassment seems to have been magnified countless times. "Shut up Yanlaozi takes the lead in roaring out a voice, muddy eyes with inviolable dignity staring at the opposite side of the open Hongling, turned to sweep the crowd. "Is it easy to poke the backbone of the Yan family? I''ll see who dares to be presumptuous in front of me! And you, today I''ll make it clear that Nuo Nuo has the flesh and blood of the third son. From now on, Nuo Nuo is the daughter-in-law of my Yan family. Who dares to tell me what happened? Don''t blame me for not accepting him! " With the third man''s flesh and blood?! A stone stirs up a thousand waves, and everyone is stunned on the spot. So, is it a foregone conclusion between Yan Shenghan and nannuo? Damn, I thought Mengjie would have an advantage when she was pregnant, but I didn''t expect Yan Shenghan to follow her, which is totally different from the way the father treats Yan Shenghan''s children! Hong Ling''s eyes are cold. It doesn''t matter. She can''t panic. Mengjie and Yan Bei''s children have been here for three months, and the old man has just picked them up now. It must be that she knows that nannuo is pregnant. As long as their grandson is born first, it''s not too late! "Ha ha... Oh, Dad, don''t be angry. We didn''t know that nannuo was pregnant with the third child. If we had known, how could we have mentioned those things before..." Hong Ling walked forward with a smile and looked at nannuo''s guilt. "Nannuo, don''t be angry with me. Since the third child likes you, the old man has no opinion, Of course, Xingye and I support you. " Looking at nannuo''s figure, she saw that her abdomen was flat, and Hong Ling''s smile deepened. "I don''t know how many months the child has been? Mengjie is pregnant too. You two sisters have a topic to talk about. " Nannuo looked up and tried to pull out a smile, "two months..." Oh, sure enough, it''s smaller than Mengjie''s month. It seems that they haven''t lost yet! "Ha ha, don''t stand any more. Let''s go into the house first. Dad has made a lot of delicious food all afternoon." Master Yan takes the lead in walking towards the house. Yan Shenghan holds nannuo, and his cold eyes sweep through Hongling''s eyes. With gloom in his eyes, can he understand the woman''s mind? Hum, trying to earn the benefits of the Yan Family for her grandson? Let''s not say whether the old man will hand over the Yan family to Yan Bei. Even if he does, will he hand it over thoroughly? Small hand gently pull Yan Shenghan''s sleeve, nannuo lift eyes, black eyes or with a trace of uneasiness. "Yan Shenghan, let''s go back to Binhai villa after dinner..." It''s strange to stay here, the eyes of Nan Mengjie, Yan Bei, Yan Xingye and Hong Ling... And others, everyone''s eyes are like a knife, cutting her wantonly. There is also a faint psychological uneasiness. I always feel that I can''t stay here. Chapter 336 Gently holding the hand of the person in his arms, Yan Shenghan said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, there is me." His woman should live in Yan''s house. Although he didn''t like this place, he had to let his woman enjoy the respect he deserved. Seeing that Yan Shenghan didn''t answer, nannuo had to nod. He must have thought too much On the table, Hong Ling changed her appearance and became very kind, but a group of people sitting at a table eating, always feel very strange. Yan Shenghan doesn''t speak, just keeps helping nannuo with food. Yan Bei silently eats, and the light from the corner of his eyes falls on nannuo from time to time. Nanmengjie droops her eyes and looks at the things in front of her. She has no appetite. She is so angry that she wants to vomit blood. Only the old man says that this is good for pregnant women and that is good for children. The joy comes from her heart. After dinner, Yan Shenghan directly takes nannuo back to the bedroom, leaving a group of people, without any scruple about whether the people below are happy or not. Come to belong to the side of the man''s small world, nannuo taut heart is falling to the ground. The color of the room is simple, typical black and white and gray, with a man''s fortitude. They sit on the sofa, Yan Shenghan embraces the person in his arms and gently touches her hair. "On weekdays, we don''t have many meals together. Except for the old man and us, everyone lives in other villas, so don''t worry about meeting them often in the main house." Nannuo nodded, close to the man''s arms, did not expect that the family is not eating together, although I can not understand, but at the moment, my heart is still with a trace of joy. Fortunately, you don''t have to taste it, otherwise... Life will be too hard. There was a trace of helplessness in his long and narrow eyes. Yan Shenghan leaned over nannuo''s forehead and gave a kiss. "Only when you live here can you not be criticized. Only then can those outside clearly know that you are Yan Shenghan''s woman and Yan''s family... Little thing, do you understand?" Slowly raise eyes, looking at the man in front of her, she knows She knew how bad the gossip was and how harsh the words were. Of course she knew that the man wanted to protect her and her children. "Don''t worry, I will adapt to you as soon as possible..." Yan Shenghan pinched nannuo''s nose and raised his lips. "They should adapt to you. Remember, you are my woman. In addition to respecting the old man on the surface, no one else needs to pay attention to you." With a light smile, nannuo poked the man''s chest in front of him, and a trace of cunning flashed through his eyes, "then you say so, I can also ignore you..." "Hum hum..." she smiles and presses the person in her arms on the sofa. Her arms keep a little distance from her abdomen. Her hot breath sprays and her eyes are opposite each other. Suddenly, there is an indescribable ambiguity in the dull bedroom. "Don''t worry about me, but you have to worry about Xiaosheng..." Xiao Sheng... Nannuo''s face suddenly came up with two red halos, and her black eyes were twinkling. She didn''t know where to put them. "Don''t teach our baby..." the man is still so brazen, he can say anything. "They can''t hear..." Yan Shenghan''s smile deepened, and his voice became hoarse. With the charm of human heartstrings, he fell on nannuoer, which made her heart tremble. When Junyan fell down and touched the softness and sweetness of the people under him, an evil fire suddenly rose in Yan Shenghan''s heart. He felt a pair of small hands climbing up his neck, and the fire suddenly turned into a prairie fire. As soon as he asked for it, he could feel a desire to bump around in his body, trying to find a breakthrough. However, after all the tenderness, Yan Shenghan stood up and gasped for breath, looking at the woman under him. His eyes sank. "Little things... Can''t be seen, I will die..." Nannuo''s face was red and her eyes were twinkling. She bit her lip and kissed Yan Shenghan''s cheek to comfort her. "Everything is for the sake of the baby. Come on!" There was a trace of helplessness and clarity in his long and narrow eyes. Yan Shenghan pecked at the little face of the person under him and quickly got up and walked towards the bathroom. When is the end of such a day? ¡­¡­ Dark night, winter night cold, standing outside the bedroom of the woman dressed a little thin, the bottom of my heart was angry and unwilling to drive, where can I feel cold? Frowning, she turned and looked at the empty bedroom. Yan Bei usually works late. She is used to it. But nannuo, the dead girl, is she the only one with such restless heart? Turn around and walk back to the bedroom, pick up the mobile phone, South Mengjie dialed south rain soft phone, she now at a loss, empty jealousy and hate, nannuo into the Yan family, now what can she do? On the other end of the phone, Nan Yurou is going to sleep. Seeing that it''s almost ten o''clock, Nan Mengjie still calls her. She can''t help feeling unhappy. She really doesn''t take pregnancy seriously. "Mengjie, why don''t you go to bed so late?" Nanmengjie is holding her mobile phone, and her eyes are full of gloom. When she thinks about how many things the old man has made out for nannuo at the dinner table tonight, and when she thinks about her pregnancy, although the Yan family is happy, who is going to lay the carpet for her and worry about her slipping? But nannuo is different. The old man is so rare that Yan Shenghan and the dead girl''s child admit nannuo because she is pregnant "Mom, do you know... Nano is pregnant!" Pregnant? On the other end of the phone, Nan Yurou''s drowsiness on her head wakes up. "Whose child are you pregnant with? Yan Shenghan? Does the Yan family know? " "Oh, who else could it be except Yan Shenghan!" Biting his lips and sitting beside the bed, nanmengjie''s mind is full of nannuo''s proud smile, "of course, I know, the attitude of the old man has changed! Knowing that nannuo was pregnant with a child, she brought her to the Yan family. Mom... With her, I would be trampled in the mud! The old man now regards her as the treasure of the Yan Family! " "Mengjie, don''t worry!" Nan Yurou comforts her, and she is also trying to figure out a way. Her daughter''s happiness can''t be buried in nannuo''s hands. Nannuo is pregnant and is still Yan Shenghan''s child, so she is bound to compete with her grandson for Yan''s family property in the future But Yan Shenghan is still the successor of Yan family. Even though Yan Bei is in charge of Haohan group, in the final analysis, as long as the old man says, he will be beaten back immediately. No A trace of evil flashed from the bottom of his eyes. Nan Yurou held the quilt and squinted like a cobra ready to go. "How many months has her child been? Is it bigger or smaller than yours Nanmengjie recalled, "it seems smaller than mine, but it''s been two months." "That''s good. You still have the first chance..." "Ah..." sneer, nanmengjie face with a trace of ridicule, "a little bit bigger and how? If nannuo''s dead girl has a plan to have a caesarean section before me, what chance do I have? " For the sake of Yan Family''s property and status in Yan family, these people can do everything. She knows very well! Because she is such a person... And nannuo, she doesn''t believe that she is not moved at all when she sees the great wealth! "Silly girl, what mom said was to check the sex! As long as you can be sure that you are pregnant with a son, everything is easy to say, she can have a caesarean section, you can, what are you worried about? " But the only bad thing is that Mengjie''s baby is male or female. If it''s a boy, then everything can be solved, but if it''s a girl The bloodthirsty eyes flashed by, and Nan Yurou said again, "during this period of time, you and nannuo get along well, don''t cause trouble. When mom gets in touch with her, the doctor determines the child''s gender, we''re looking down... Remember, don''t cause trouble, otherwise we can''t bring down that dead girl in the future!" "Mom, how do you want me to get along with her?" Nanmengjie sneers. Isn''t it hard for her to make it clear? She hated nannuo, but next year, how can we get along with her! "Mom, what are your plans? I''m in a mess now. Yanbei doesn''t give up on nannuo. As soon as I think of that woman swaying around in front of Yanbei all day, I''ll... I want to kill her! " Why can''t she stay away from her? Why can''t it not affect her life? Can''t you just marry an ordinary man? I have to fight for everything of Yan Family with her No wonder she has been unable to accommodate her since she was a child. A child she picked up called her mother... Mother, the kind of face that flatters them, the kind of innocent face, the kind of face that simply makes her sin nowhere to hide It''s an eyesore. It''s an eyesore! "Meng Jie, don''t say that!" Nan Yurou straightens up and frowns slightly. Her daughter is impatient and prone to bad things. If she really wants to keep her and her child, and let nannuo and her child out of the fight, she has to use some thoughts. "You have to believe mom, I will help you get everything!" Nanmengjie took a deep breath, looked at the heavy night outside, and finally closed her eyes. "OK... I''ll try to..." Try to make that dead girl arrogant for a few days. "That''s right. The winner is the one who laughs to the end. Don''t worry, mom will clear all your obstacles." Click There was a loud noise from the bedroom door. Nanmengjie''s heart trembled. It must be Yanbei who came back, so he covered his mouth and said softly, "Mom, just hang up first." Then he hung up and went to bed pretending to be asleep. The door opened, and the man came in with a heavy color on his face. His cold eyes swept the woman on the big bed, and the coldness in his eyes was deeper. The woman he loves is very close to him, but it''s like across the world Because she is pregnant with his uncle''s child, oh, is he going to call her... Aunt? How ironic, how disgusting Suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind, and Yan Bei''s eyes flashed with madness and bloodthirsty. As long as she doesn''t have children, as long as she doesn''t have Yan Shenghan''s children So she is still his Nuo Nuo, one day in the future, he can still get her, have her! Chapter 337 Thinking of this, the original resentment and unwillingness at the bottom of my heart suddenly disappeared. Yan Bei lifted his lips and went to the bedside. Looking at the woman''s light mouth on the bed, he had a trace of tenderness in his eyes. "Mengjie, are you asleep?" Mengjie? Nan Mengjie''s heart trembles. Yan Bei will only call her full name. She has never been called so intimately! Regardless of the clothes to sleep, nanmengjie opens her eyes and looks at Yanbei. She sees that his face is full of tenderness. There is a trace of doubt and joy in his eyes. "Husband..." why do you look at her so suddenly? Sitting on the bed, Yan Bei reaches out his big hand and caresses nanmengjie''s head. The smile on his lips is good. The morning sun in spring is like a spring breeze. "I think about a lot of things. From now on, everything has changed too much and too fast, so I can''t get used to it..." he said, sighing, "you are my child''s mother, but I haven''t given you a good face. Do you blame me?" Some sour nose, this man has never been so gentle to her, South Mengjie eyes of the tears, quickly put up the body into Yan Bei''s arms, desperately shaking his head. "I don''t blame you... Wuwu..." As long as he loves her well, she can not care about anything! Holding the sobbing woman in her arms, she comforted her more and more gently, but the smile on her lips was infected with evil. "Ah... I thought our baby would be loved by all the people as soon as it was born, but I didn''t expect Yan Shenghan''s baby to come too..." As he said that, Yan Bei raised Nan Mengjie, frowned slightly, and stroked her abdomen with his big hand. "Baby, it''s dad who doesn''t work... When I was a child, my dad was pressed by Yan Shenghan, and later you have to be pressed by his children. Ah... I knew that, Dad shouldn''t let you suffer in this world." Listen to this words, South dream clean in the heart is not taste, a dead wench who has no father and no mother gives birth to a child, why want to step on her child''s head? No way, no way! Holding Yan Bei''s big hand, Nan Mengjie''s eyes are full of coldness, "husband, we can''t let the child suffer such a crime, that dead girl''s child can''t let her be born!" Slightly pick eyebrows, Yan North hook up lips, eyeground with a trace of evil four, he just know this vicious woman can''t sit! However, this time he is on her side, and no one can stop him from thinking about a good future. "But I''m afraid it''s very difficult. Now my grandfather wants to hold that woman in his hand. If something happens, no one can get away with it..." Nanmengjie frowned slightly, "what should I do? But you can''t just watch her. The baby is born and will step on our baby''s head Her mother told her to wait, but she couldn''t wait "Ah..." sighed, Yan Bei took Nan Mengjie into his arms, looked at the night outside, and the darkness of his eyes became more and more deep. "We must make it look like an accident quietly... Otherwise none of us can escape Yan Shenghan''s killer." accident? But where are so many accidents in the world? ¡­¡­ Although it is in Yan Family manor, nannuo and nanmengjie deliberately avoid each other, and they haven''t met each other for several days. Hong Ling doesn''t always take Nan Mengjie to the old man to walk around. The old man spends all his time waiting for his grandson to be born. She has a good spirit. Yan Shenghan doesn''t take care of Haohan group, but he goes out every day. He seems very busy. He naturally understands that even if he doesn''t have Haohan, he has other industries The Third Master of Yan didn''t call for nothing. Leisure is really boring. Yan Bei''s attitude towards her makes her happy these days, so nanmengjie drives out of the door and plans to have morning tea alone. The car stops in front of Yuexian building. Nanmengjie gets out of the car and walks into the hall with her chin slightly raised. The waiter quickly leads her to the table by the window. Outside the eyes scattered on the table, leaning here, while drinking something to eat snacks, while looking at the scenery outside, it is also comfortable. Just as soon as she looked back, a familiar figure appeared in her eyes. A trace of ridicule appeared on her lips. Nanmengjie slowly got up and waved to the woman who also saw her. "Miss Xiang, I haven''t seen you sometimes. I heard that you and your mother came to Yan''s manor last time..." Xiang Xue smiles and takes off her overcoat. She comes to nanmengjie''s desk and smiles. "She looks good and more and more beautiful, Mengjie." Then he looked at her abdomen again. "It''s been several months since the baby was born. I heard that the mother with a boy will become ugly. Now your skin is smooth and your face is shining. It seems that I''d like to congratulate you on having a baby..." "What are you talking about?" Face a sink, South dream clean eyebrow micro Cu, still have such a view? I can''t help touching my face. It''s good to have smooth skin. That''s because she keeps it well! What little daughter? Did this woman deliberately make her feel bad? With a little smile, Xiang Xue covered her mouth, and a trace of apology flashed across her beautiful face. "Don''t be angry. I''m joking. It''s rare to meet you by chance. Do you mind inviting me to a cup of tea?" With a smile, Nan Mengjie slightly raised her eyebrows. "Of course, I don''t mind. It''s a pity that you escaped from death for my uncle. This man is just the same. He only cares about what they like and doesn''t care about the life and death of the women who don''t pay attention to. Your bitter plan is useless..." Xiang snow complexion a sink, looking at the opposite of the South Mengjie, Phoenix eyes flashed a sharp. Nanmengjie waved her hand and quickly laughed, "Oh, don''t be angry. I''m joking." Oh, Xiangxue''s lips and nodded. What will you do? It''s very good. She''s afraid she doesn''t have the heart. There was a little chat, and suddenly it came to nannuo Xiang Xue took a sip of tea, and her lips kept smiling. "It''s said that Yan Shenghan took nannuo back to Yan''s home. It''s really hard for you. I have to call my sister and aunt in the future." "Ah..." with a sneer, nanmengjie nodded, "it''s very difficult. Let''s say, Miss Xiang doesn''t know... My sister, she''s going to fly up the branch and become a Phoenix. She''s pregnant." Hands tremble, Xiangxue eye flash a cold, looking at the opposite woman, want to find a trace of lying from her face. Seeing her looking at her like this, nanmengjie said with a deeper smile, "don''t you believe it? Oh, but that''s true. Now in the manor, my sister is a treasure. The old man dotes on her and the uncle dotes on her. You''re right. It won''t be long before... " The body slightly bends forward, the South dream clean narrows the Mou son, "they definitely want to get married." Hold the teacup tightly, Xiang Xue calm face, they are about to get married? Nano is pregnant? Oh It''s different from what she thought. It''s too fast. How can she accept it? No, what about her? A trace of gloom flashed through Feng''s eyes. She slowly raised her eyes and looked at the woman opposite. Xiang Xue suddenly chuckled, and her mood changed so quickly that people had to admire her acting skills. "Hehe... Mengjie, I''ll feel sorry for you." Sorry for her? Nanmengjie took a bite of the cake and snorted coldly, "hum, Miss Xiang, don''t joke. My sister married into the Yan family. It''s you who should be sad, isn''t it?" "Yes, I''m sad, because I love Sheng." Then Xiang Xue put down her tea cup and said with a smile, "but I can fall in love with other men in the future. I''m a miss of Xiang family. I have such status and aura as long as I want... But you are different. You only have Yan Bei and depend on your children. Obviously Yan Bei can''t catch up with Yan Shenghan and your children can''t match nannuo''s children..." "My child is the best. Why can''t he compare with nano''s?" Frowning, trying to cover up their panic and unwilling, but that slightly sharp voice or betrayed her mood. Yes, she knew that as long as Yan Shenghan''s children were born, Yan Bei''s children would have to call them elders And she is Yan Bei''s wife, but she has to be equal to nannuo''s children... It''s disgusting! "Ha ha, don''t get excited. It''s not good for children." The remaining light in Feng Mou falls on her own bracelet. Xiang Xue hooks her lips and reaches for her hand to take it off. She puts it on the table and pushes it to Nan Mengjie. "You want to make a bright future for your child. I also want to have my love from beginning to end. Mengjie, in fact, we are on a boat." Nanmengjie looked at the bracelet on the table, a trace of disdain flashed through her eyes, "so? A string of ruby bracelets is going to woo me? " She is not nanmengjie before. Even though this bracelet looks valuable, what kind of jewelry does she have now? Need her charity? He poured a cup of tea on his own, and Xiang Xue said with a smile, "I know you don''t lack these vulgar things, but you''d better take it. Maybe it can help you achieve your wish." Mou son a sink, South dream clean tiny pick eyebrow, eyeground doubts, "what meaning?" Can a small Bracelet help her achieve her wish? How is that possible? "This bracelet is not bad for ordinary people except expensive. But I asked a master for it. As you know, I''m a star. What I can''t do is to have an unplanned pregnancy..." Frowning, Nan Mengjie picked up the bracelet and looked, "so? Do you mean you can still use contraception? " Xiang Xue nodded, a trace of cunning flashed across her eyes, "yes, it can be contraception, not only contraception, maybe pregnant women with... Can abortion..." Hands tremble, nanmengjie quickly throw the bracelet to one side, looking at the opposite woman''s face with anger. "You''re a woman trying to hurt me!" A trace of mockery from the corner of the lip, Xiangxue slightly pick eyebrows, where there is any gentle face. "Nanmengjie, what are you worth killing? You''re not the only one pregnant in the Yan family. It''s OK to take this thing for a short time, but how to let nannuo take it for a long time depends on your ability. " Chapter 338 Coming back from the outside, nanmengjie locked herself in the room for a long time. She took out the bracelet from her bag. Thousands of thoughts flashed through her mind, but she couldn''t bear to think about it. "In the end, how to let nannuo willingly take it, and not let everyone see what clues?" This bracelet looks very common and has no flavor. Is Xiangxue playing a trick on her? Just thinking about it, the phone rings. Nanmengjie comes back and looks at the strange number on the screen. She frowns slightly. Who Open the answer button, the voice inside let her slightly hook lips, "call me to do what?" At the other end of the phone, Xiang Xue leans on the sofa and looks at something found in the cabinet. The smile on her lips is a bit gloomy. "I will forget to say that the bracelet is taken alone, and the effect is not good. If you want to achieve the ideal effect, you remember to plant something in the place where the woman will move." What kind of thing? There was a doubt in nanmengjie''s eyes, "what is it?" "I''ll send it to you by express. In a word, no effect can be achieved without that bracelet, so you should think about how to let that woman carry it is the most important thing." Of course she knew, but it had to be considered in the long run. Maybe she should ask her mother. "Come on, who knows if what you said is true or false, hang up." Listening to the busy voice on the phone, Xiang Xue hums coldly. The smile on her lips keeps enlarging, stupid But there''s nothing wrong with a fool. Where is it so easy to lose a child? It''s just making her uneasy. ¡­¡­ Teng villa, a woman with a hat, wrapped in cotton padded clothes, driving out of the door in a hurry. Xia Bingxin didn''t see the two children when she got up early in the morning. She couldn''t help wondering, "is miss out?" Not far from the maid aunt nodded, "yes, madam, said lunch is not at home." She shook her head helplessly. It''s really good that she was the only one left to eat in such a big family in the early morning In the suburban houses of a city, the cold wind is pouring in, which makes it even colder. A car stops outside with a creak, and the woman from the car seems to be tenglanyue. Just came to the door, the broken door opened from the inside. The man standing at the door was ferocious, especially with a big scar on his face. When he saw the woman at the door, his eyes were cold. "If I don''t come again, I''m going to invite you to Teng''s house, Miss Teng." He had been in a city for nearly a month, but the woman refused to see him, so he went to Teng''s house for a few days, and the woman couldn''t sit still. Tenglanyue frowned and didn''t speak. She stepped into the room. The electric heater in the house was still on. There were two people sitting around the heater, a short haired ferocious woman and a skinny man. Somehow, when she saw the man''s deep eyes, she felt terrified. Creak The door behind him was closed. Scar man went straight to the heater, looked at the woman on guard, and snorted, "what? Dare not sit? " Teng lanyue didn''t speak. She just found a far seat and sat down. "I can save you and kill you, if you still think of yourself as Miss Teng..." "Scar, don''t talk nonsense. What do you want to do?" Teng lanyue spoke coldly. In her blank memory, the man saved her from the sea, but she knew that it was not good intentions, but malicious attempts to use her. Her memory is often confused, especially after seeing this skinny man, she is always inexplicably depressed and violent, even as if her memory is not her own, but someone else''s manipulation. "Ah..." sneer, scar male slightly pick eyebrows, "I see you and Tenglan brocade recently good, but your revenge? Are you not going to report? " Her revenge? Is that nano? Teng lanyue''s thin face flashed a trace of ridicule, "since it''s my revenge, what''s the matter with you? Scar, don''t worry about me. I appreciate you for saving me, but it doesn''t mean I can do whatever you want! " "Look back and forth, Teng family is different..." said, scar cold eyes swept Tenglan month, turned to look at the side of the man, "things are ready? Are you sure that if your elder martial brother doesn''t come, your younger martial sister will be ok? " The bony man nodded, and his hoarse voice sounded like a devil from hell. "She is the same as my elder martial brother." "OK, I''ll leave it to you next." Teng lanyue looks at the conversation between them. She is a little flustered. She doesn''t know what they mean, but she vaguely feels that it must not be a good thing. The woman with short hair who didn''t speak got up slowly. Teng lanyue saw clearly that one of her sleeves was empty. She was very tall and thin. When she opened her hair on one cheek, a pupil with a little scarlet appeared. When she was seen by that eye, Teng lanyue only felt that her brain was buzzing, and many fragments flashed by, which were the pictures that she couldn''t disperse in her nightmares! "Ah Scream out a voice, Teng LAN month suddenly cover chest, as if there is something slowly through. All of a sudden, something seemed to crawl out of the pupil of the woman. It was very thin, but it was as long as a needle. The hair of her whole body stood up. She saw the woman coming towards her, but her legs were weak, and her whole body didn''t listen. Clearly, what she wanted in her mind was to run fast, but she couldn''t step back at all! "You... What are you doing?" Roaring, Teng lanyue''s eyes are full of fear and vigilance. She is afraid that scar will do something bad to Teng''s family. Unexpectedly, this is the trap they set up! The woman''s lips were slightly crooked, and the evil on her face seemed more and more disgusting. "You are a blessed woman. This little baby has been with me for decades. He has eaten my flesh and blood. He has grown from an egg to such a big one now. I thought I would keep it to defeat my elder martial brother, but I didn''t expect to get you cheap..." With that, the only hand left was slowly raised, and the black insect crawling out of the pupil quickly went towards the woman''s finger, and the woman looked at it with love, as if she were looking at her own child. Stomach a burst of Fanyong, tenglanyue shortness of breath, a heart will jump out of the body. "What are you going to do? This is city a, not country m! You do this... My brother won''t let you go! " "Ha ha ha..." the woman laughs, the scar and the man on one side also laugh but don''t speak, it seems to regard her words as a joke. Slowly leaned over, the woman put her hand on tenglanyue''s cheek and touched her tender and smooth skin. Her eyes suddenly became very cold. "Do you know why I like this little thing?" Teng lanyue doesn''t speak. Her eyes stare at the insect on the woman''s hand, afraid that it will suddenly climb towards her. "Because ah... It will make you think of men, keep thinking, but the men you have done with will become the hotbed of their babies..." said, the woman suddenly grabbed tenglanyue''s wrist, staring at her hand, and then sneered, "you have a man, he left a breath in your body, my baby will follow this smell to find him, And then... Take root in his body, until you eat his viscera clean! " "No..." Tenglanyue stares at her eyes and shakes her head. It''s just a little bug. How can she do so many things? This woman is scaring her, scaring her! "You can''t lie to me, I won''t believe it, I won''t believe it..." The woman slightly pick eyebrows, originally her hand no action insects suddenly become crazy up, desperately toward tenglanyue wrist climb! "Don''t come here! No Exclaimed, Teng lanyue wanted to get rid of the shackles of women, but the woman didn''t seem to exert herself, but she was numb and couldn''t move at all. The insect climbed to tenglanyue''s wrist and went straight to the place where the woman was staring. It was numb, but the insect suddenly raised its head and drilled into her skin. A sharp tingling sensation hit her head! "Ah The pain cries, Teng lanyue trembles all over, that kind of pain seems to be lingchi, with the worm a little bit into her skin more obvious! But only a few seconds, the woman suddenly let go of tenglanyue''s arm, the piercing pain disappeared, instead of the body some hot and dry. Unable to breathe, Teng lanyue looked at his wrist, where there are any traces of insects and wounds, as if everything was just a dream... But she knew that she was different, different. As a woman beside a bony man, her eyes covered with short hair slowly shed blood and tears, dropping from her chin, but she sneered, like a devil from hell. "Hahaha... You are the first one who fits my baby so well. I thought you would be tortured by it. I didn''t expect that you didn''t feel painful in such a short time." She thought that she was the best poison maker in the world except her elder martial brother. But in order to raise the soul eating poison, she let the mother poison into her body. The pain lasted for half a day. At that time, the master said that she was the shortest But what''s the matter with this woman? Teng lanyue didn''t understand what she was saying. She just clenched her fist and looked at the woman not far away. "What did you do to me? You think a bug can do anything to me? Now medicine is so developed... " "You can go to the hospital and see if they can find my baby by cutting you to pieces." With that, the original evil woman suddenly collapsed on the bony man, breathing a little weak, as if everything had just exhausted her strength. The man picked her up and went to the old bed. He felt something black in his arms and fed her. Then he covered the quilt and sat down on the chair. Scar cold eyes swept Tenglan month, slowly got up, silent for a few seconds before cold mouth. "If you don''t want that man to die, cooperate." Chapter 339 When she came back from the countryside, tenglanyue had been living in her room, and scar''s words were still ringing in her ears This kind of insect attacks once every month. If there is no drug to restrain it, she can only go to the opposite sex. But the men who have close contact with her will be infected with the eggs of the soul eating insect, which will become a hotbed for those disgusting insects! Shrinking on the sofa, Teng lanyue''s eyes were slightly red, staring at the place where the insect got into his arm, but after a long time, he didn''t see a clue! "No... impossible!" How can there be such a domineering insect? They must be trying to bully her into doing something, so they scare her! Don''t panic Hand over his chest, tenglanyue deep breathing, can''t panic, all this must not be true! ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, on the third or fifth day, the two people who had never met each other in Yan''s manor met in the garden in the early morning. Nannuo looks at nanmengjie, who is directing the two gardeners to trim the flowers and plants. There is a flash of consternation in her eyes. They all deliberately avoid this garden. She has been walking in this garden, but nanmengjie has chosen one side of the garden by heart since she came to the manor. I didn''t expect to meet her sister here today. Seeing her coming, nanmengjie slightly hooked her lips, "you''re here..." feeling embarrassed, nanmengjie slightly raised her eyebrows, "I planted some flowers in my garden, and I want to see them when spring comes... Yanbei wants me to plant some for you, but don''t be proud. I''m Yanbei''s wife!" Nannuo light smile, "you are Yan Bei''s wife, that''s right." Her elder sister is still worried about her and Yan Bei? That man... A warm face flashed in his mind. It seems that everything was a long time ago. He showed his fangs and evil nature to her again and again. How much worse is Yan Bei than Yan Shenghan? "Since I met you, I''ll let you know. My mother said that she would come to the manor in the afternoon. She knew that you and I were pregnant. She said that she was going to ask for some kind of peace and happiness..." Nan Mengjie flashed a trace of displeasure at the bottom of her eyes and said, "it''s cheap for you. Originally, I only asked for it for you, but I didn''t expect that you would be a part of it." Peace and happiness? Nannuo is slightly stunned. Will her mother ask for peace and happiness for her? It''s certain to ask for nanmengjie. This time, I feel that it''s hard to say. I also asked for one for her by the way? "Thank you, mom. Please call me when you come to the manor this afternoon." In any case, the woman raised her for 18 years, even though she and they never regarded her as a family member in these 18 years, it was always the kindness of raising her. "Hum..." with a cold hum, nanmengjie saw two gardeners burying the red seeds on the side of the garden path. The darkness of their eyes flashed by. The day they bloomed was also the time when some people were meloning. It was really exciting. Whisk away thoughts, turn to lift a Mou to see a South Nuo, South dream clean turn round to walk toward the other side. Looking at the figure slowly away, nannuo''s eyes flashed a trace of relief. For this elder sister, she had already seen it clearly. If she didn''t believe it, she didn''t doubt it. It''s good to be at peace. After lunch, sure enough, a servant came to the villa, saying that Nan Yurou came to visit and asked Nan Nuo to have a talk. Walking to the villa, looking at the house in front of her, nannuo tries to pull out a smile, and then walks into the villa. In the living room, Zhongnan Mengjie and Nan Yurou sit on the sofa. They are chatting happily. Seeing nannuo''s arrival, Nanmeng''s face sinks and looks to one side. On the contrary, Nan Yurou gets up and pulls her. She shakes her head and looks at her emaciated face with a trace of love. "It''s very hard to get pregnant. You''ve lost weight!" Then he took nannuo to the sofa, picked up the beautiful box and opened it. There were two identical red crystal bracelets lying in it. Nanyurou looks at nannuo, turns to nanmengjie, and takes out one of them inlaid with a small golden bead to nanmengjie. "The five elements of Mengjie are short of gold, so when I asked for the blessing of peace, I specially asked someone to set a gold bead for you. I hope it can protect you and your child in peace!" Nanmengjie nods with a smile. She drops her eyes. The cunning of her eyes flashes by. Her mother has a way! "Thank you, mom! It''s hard for you to go all the way to seek peace and happiness! " "Silly girl, I''m your mother. What''s the trouble?" Then she turned around and picked up another Bracelet full of red crystal in the box. She took nannuo''s hand and put it on her wrist. Looking at her fair and delicate skin, nanyurou''s smile deepened slowly. "Now that you are in the same family with your elder sister, mom hopes you can live in peace and support each other, After all, no matter how bad it is, you are sisters Language Center of gravity sighed, raised eyes to look at nannuo in front, nanyurou slightly frowned, "mother also don''t know what to do, this bracelet is the master opened light, can protect your mother and son safe, no matter how, mother hope you always take, when comfort mother''s heart, OK?" Nodding, nano smiles and looks at the string of hands on her wrist with a trace of warmth in her heart. Even if it''s just her mother''s request by the way, she at least did. "Thank you, mom. I''ll cherish it." "Silly girl!" With a light smile, Nan Yurou pulls up Nan Mengjie''s hand again. The hands of the three fall together. Although Nan Mengjie repels her, she doesn''t take her hand away. Nannuo smiles and doesn''t look at her. "Mom, I''m old! But I''m really happy to think that I''m going to see my two grandsons soon and that I''m going to be a grandmother soon! " "In the twinkling of an eye, you are all married, and you are going to be a mother. In the future, I will be the only one left in the South villa. If you are free, you''d better go to your mother''s side more..." Eyes slightly red, south rain soft closed eyes swallow saliva, a face of desolation and sadness. Nannuo pursed her lips and didn''t speak. On one side, nanmengjie nodded her head, but her heart was laughing. It''s a pity that her mother didn''t become an actor. She knew that this was for nannuo, but she still felt a little confused. "Mom, don''t worry, I will often go back to see you, as for nannuo..." nanmengjie slightly raised eyebrows, looked at her indifferently, "mom told us to go back, you say a word, I won''t beg you to go back like mom." Nannuo raised her eyes and slightly hooked her lips. "Of course I''ll go back to see mom." I''m afraid it''s not her that her mother wants to see most, but her elder sister "Well, well, then we have a deal!" South rain soft smile, suddenly seems to think of something, turn to look at nannuo, eyes show a heavy color, "Nuo, when will Yan Shenghan marry you? Have you set a date? After the belly big, wear wedding dress can not be beautiful! " She didn''t hear the news that the Yan family was going to have a wedding. If she could delay it, how could the Yan family let her in when the girl''s baby was gone? Oh Nannuo shook his head. "I''m not sure. Maybe I''ll wait until the baby is born. It depends on Yan Shenghan''s arrangement..." After birth? The south rain soft lips Cape starts to clap the hand of the South Nuo repeatedly to nod, "this is good, come to a double happiness at that time, like this best!" In this case, she will have no chance, certainly no chance! Hahaha... She laughs wildly in her heart. Nan Yurou''s eyes are full of gloom. Her daughter is the first wife of the Yan family. Only her Mengjie and her children can inherit the Yan Family''s fate. No one can take it away! Nanyurou left the manor soon, saying that there was something else to do. Nannuo sent nanyurou back to the main house. Master Yan was playing chess alone. He dared to wave when she came back. "Nono, you''re back just in time. Come and play two games with the old man!" Quickly step forward, sit in front of the flag, nannuo smile, "I''m not your opponent, you don''t despise my poor performance." She is not good at this thing. On the contrary, she is an old man who is obsessed with go. "Ha ha ha... Don''t dislike, don''t dislike. In front of my little grandson, I dare not dislike. He will have to ignore my grandfather in the future." As long as the child in nannuo''s stomach is mentioned, the old man always smiles and is very happy. "He dare not!" "Ha ha ha, yes, yes! I''m grandfather, this little guy must dare not! " Two people, one of you and the other of me, did not expect that nannuo was not defeated like a mountain in the past. Instead, he was stuck with the old man in the war, and it was hard to win. With sunspot in his hand, the old man looks at the steady and turbulent chess path on the chessboard. With his lips raised, he nods and looks up at nannuo opposite him. There is a flash of appreciation in his eyes. "Girl, you are good!" From a novice, to now so old, offensive and defensive, there is still a trace of his style in the chess. This girl is very quick to learn, and she is very talented. Why didn''t he find such a smart girl before? Nannuo smile, can be praised by the old man, the heart is naturally happy. "You''re joking. I''m far from it. I have to learn more from you!" "Ha ha ha..." after leaving one son, Yan took a cup and sipped it. His smile couldn''t hide. "I''m not joking. You are very talented in this aspect. I heard that you didn''t finish college for some reasons. It''s a pity! When my grandson is born, go abroad for further study. It''s a pity that you don''t learn much! " Going abroad for further study? Nannuo was slightly stunned and looked at the old man in doubt. "Do you mean... I can continue to study after I have a baby?" Yanlaozi nodded, "yes, I will help you contact the best university." Oh, my God, can she still read? Nannuo covers her mouth and her eyes are slightly red. She used to think that the old man must ask her to learn the rules of those rich families, and she must learn how to be a good wife and mother. Unexpectedly, he can support her to continue studying! There was no words to express his feelings. Nannuo tried hard not to let the tears in her eyes fall down. She choked a little, and still spat out two words: "thank you..." Chapter 340 Slightly stunned, the old man smiles and shakes his head, "it''s the old man who should thank you. Thank you for not being embarrassed by me, not because of the social gossip, not because of the bad temper of the third man and choosing to shrink back..." The biggest worry in his life is Molly, and the biggest thing he can''t give up is his third son, the son of him and Molly. "Now the third person has changed. I''m very glad to be a father." In fact, some of them are more important than their children''s happiness? In the past, he thought that he would give Yan Shenghan all the best and let him stand like a mythical class in the world... But he forgot that once he was also obsessed with this woman and held her in his arms without hesitation Molly''s not nano. That woman doesn''t love him. So the third relative to him, is happy and lucky. "Nono, I hope that no matter what, you can hold the third hand tightly. That child is not as strong as you see..." Looking at the old man, nannuo frowned slightly. She didn''t know what this meant. Yan Shenghan wasn''t as strong as she looked? But that man is not afraid tomorrow, especially confident, even to the point of conceit "Well, I will, I won''t let go of the baby''s father''s hand!" Will be in the tea, the old man pointed to the chessboard, "it''s your time to settle." ¡­¡­ In the evening, the black Rolls Royce stops at Yan''s manor. The man who gets out of the car hooks his lips and sees the woman walking in the garden not far away, wearing a down jacket and a trace of doting. He walked up quickly and stopped her directly from behind. He was attached to her hair and smelled her fragrance greedily. "One day I didn''t see her. I thought it was a year later... Noel, I really want to go back to the past. You are my little secretary. We can be together all the time." With a light smile, nannuo shook his head. "I don''t want to. At that time, you always bullied me. You are so bad!" Not only bullied her, but also calculated her all the time. The whole thing is a bird / beast! "Yes? How bad is that? " A trace of evil flashed from the bottom of their eyes. They broke the woman in their arms, lifted her chin with their slender fingers and attached her slightly. Their eyes were opposite and their noses were intertwined. "Little things obviously like it, but their mouths are very hard. They always say... Don''t..." Boom The little face is crimson, nannuo swallows saliva, and her black eyes flicker. She doesn''t dare to look at the enchanting eyes of the man in front of her. This man is too confused. He has a god like face. I''m afraid no woman in the world can resist the temptation. "I... I didn''t..." "No?" A little bit close, big hands imprison her jaw, do not give her the opportunity to shrink back, know printed on her delicate lips, Yan Shenghan closed Mozi will her embrace, drive straight into oblivion. In the middle of winter, the cold wind blows, but it can''t disperse the heat of climbing. After a long time, Yan Shenghan let go of the lips of the man in his arms. His breathing was a little disordered. Looking at the woman with such delicate eyebrows and eyes in front of him, his heart''s desire was like a beast rushing in his body. "I want you very much. I think I''m going to be tortured to death," he said Slightly a Leng, nannuo fundus raised a bit of embarrassment, can''t help but reach out and caress the man''s perfect cheek, the tone is a little soft. "But the doctor said no... you, bear it more..." A trace of helplessness flashed through his eyes and he held the woman who belonged to him deeply. Yan Shenghan took a deep breath and suppressed the impulse in his body. "Goblin, it''s just you... It''s always out of my control." Nannuo chuckled and patted the man''s chest twice, his eyes full of tenderness. "Bullshit..." "Hum hum, is that bullshit? Why don''t we try?" "No!" Not far away, the white Bentley stops. The man sitting in the car looks at the two people embracing in the garden through the window. His big hands and fists are clenched. That''s his woman... The woman who should have belonged to him! But now he is in the arms of other men, still smiling so brightly. A trace of evil flashed through his eyes, and his fist clenched more tightly. Yan Bei took out the phone and looked at a number inside. It was the gate of hell. He knew it clearly, but he could no longer control himself, so he dialed out. Not long after, a lazy voice came from the opposite, "master Yan, I know you will come to me..." Yan Bei cold eyes, holding the steering wheel, eyeground is full of evil. "You said that you would help me achieve my wish... I can give you 5% of the shares of Haohan group!" "Five percent?" The man opposite sneered, "ha ha... Mr. Yan, it''s a pity that time has changed. It''s time for us to talk again. You want to completely replace Yan Shenghan, you want him to die, you want nannuo that woman... How can five percent be enough?" Slap... A slap on the steering wheel, Yan Bei squinted at the two people in the garden, "how much do you want?" Yan family has plenty of money. As long as Yan Shenghan dies, everything is his! "Twenty percent." twenty percent? Yan Bei sneered, "do you know how much it is? David, you have a big appetite. I don''t have to do this with you! " "Ha ha ha... Mr. Yan, you know this. You have to be me, and I can give you what you want most." David''s words were full of bewitching. Yan Beiming knew it was a sweet trap, but he was willing to jump in. "What is it?" "I can let that woman, willing to climb up your bed." Boom The original surging heart lake suddenly set off huge waves, Yan Bei suddenly laughed, staring at the distance of the eyes full of the evil and deep beast, just like staring at the mouth of the prey. "Why should I believe you? Twenty percent of you say you want to... " "Don''t worry, that woman will treat me as a little sincerity, but Mr. Yan, we''ve agreed that if you get what you want... I can''t lose a cent of this share." Cold hum a voice, Yan North Chin slightly Yang, "15%, this is the bottom line, you want to do, do not do... I also have other ways." Money can make the devil push the mill. In this world, there will always be people who don''t want to die for money. He doesn''t worry at all. The opposite side was silent for a few seconds, then chuckled, "I really know how to do business, OK, deal! When the gift arrives, I will come to a city to sign a contract with you. I hope we can cooperate happily. " "Happy cooperation." Hang up the phone, Yan Bei leaned on the car, just staring at the two people in the distance, saw them slowly walking towards the garden, a trace of pain flashed through his eyes. It was he who should have accompanied her for a walk in the sunset. He should have been the father of the child But everything has changed because of that man! Yin and evil surged from his eyes again. Yan Bei got out of the car and walked quickly towards the villa. The woman who was watching TV in the living room saw Yan Bei coming back and quickly welcomed him. "Husband, you''re back!" He nodded with his lips, reached out to take the woman in front of him into his arms, and stroked her abdomen with his big hand. There was a trace of doting on her eyes, but more of it was the dark color that people could not understand. "Does my baby have a good one?" Nanmengjie nodded, leaning against Yan Bei''s arms, smiling, with a happy face. "Very good!" With that, Nan Mengjie took Yan Bei to one side and looked around. She didn''t see the mysterious opening of the other people. Her eyes were full of mockery. "Husband, don''t worry... Yan Shenghan''s children will disappear soon!" A cold color flashed across the bottom of his eyes. Yan Bei looked at the woman in front of him with a smile on his lips. "Oh? What did my good wife do? Let me hear it... " Nanmengjie slightly pick eyebrows, with a trace of joy, "the process is not important, the important thing is the result, anyway, husband, you can rest assured, my child will not be trampled on the foot!" "Hum hum..." she hugs Nan Mengjie into her arms with a smile. Yan Bei caresses her back with a big hand, and the smile on her lips cools into ice. "Well done." With Yan Bei''s affirmation, Nan Mengjie''s heart flies with her. She knows that as long as she has children, Yan Bei will be different. As long as it''s for their children, everything will be different! At night, nannuo goes to bed early. Yan Shenghan comes out of the bathroom and looks at the sweaty people on the bed in the dim light. His eyes are full of tenderness. Suddenly a touch of red came into his eyes, and his eyes fell on the bracelet on nannuo''s hand. Under the light, the bracelet looked very beautiful, like a crystal stained with blood But when did you buy this? He didn''t remember giving her such a bracelet. This little thing was always very thrifty, and it was impossible to buy such a valuable thing by himself. He reached out and took off the bracelet, which surprised the sleeping man. Nannuo opened his eyes, with a trace of ignorance, and saw Yan Shenghan with a bracelet sent by nanyurou in the daytime, frowning slightly. "What are you doing with my bracelet?" Yan Shenghan sat down beside the bed and shook his things. "Who gave them?" "My mother... Gave me and LAN Mengjie one by one. She went to the master to ask for it. She could protect mother and son." With that, nannuo buries his head in Yan Shenghan''s side, and his sleepiness comes. Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a cool color, her mother? Would you be so kind as to give her a bracelet? It''s obviously valuable There was a little doubt in my heart, so I put the bracelet aside at the head of the bed. When the people on the bed fell asleep, I went out with the bracelet. In the study, Yan Shenghan handed the bracelet to Hei Wuchang, "find someone to test whether this thing is harmful to pregnant women." That woman can''t be so kind... But he knows a lot about the bad tricks in the rich family. He will never allow anyone to hurt his women and children. Black impermanence took the bracelet, slightly bowed, "yes, Third Master!" Chapter 341 Wake up in the morning outside the weather is a bit gloomy, completely not like yesterday, reached out to touch the bed is no longer warm, nannuo rubbed his eyes, picked up one side of the mobile phone to see, it was more than nine o''clock. I quickly got up and went downstairs after a simple wash. When I saw the old man who had been sitting in the living room drinking tea, a trace of embarrassment flashed through my eyes. "Sorry I got up late, old man..." Waving his hand, master Yan gave a little smile and told the old housekeeper, "tell the kitchen to prepare breakfast for this girl." Then he turned his eyes and looked at nannuo, "it''s not in the way. You''ll be good to my grandson if you sleep more. Ha ha, hurry to eat." Nano nodded, turned and walked towards the restaurant. After dinner is a walk, after the garden outside, the roadside yesterday, South Mengjie asked people to plant flowers place, South Nuo can''t help but have a look, but outside the weather is really a little cold, so casually walked back to the house, accompanied the old man to play chess. ¡­¡­ There is no class this morning, and the woman on the bed is still sleeping. In the residential area, a lengthened Land Rover stops. The man who comes down from the car has a resolute and handsome face. There is a trace of seriousness in his eyes. The whole person looks tall and powerful, just like a general in charge of all forces, with a strong air field. The man looked up at the dilapidated building in front of him. The color of his eyes became more and more heavy. After half a minute''s silence, he walked towards the building. On the elevator to the 20th floor, and then walk through the corridor to the top floor of the illegal building, looking at the resolute little room in front of him, the man frowned slightly, and then went up and knocked on the door. Kowtow, kowtow Seeing that there was no response for a long time, he knocked on the door again. The person in the room who is still on the bed opens his eyes unhappily and slaps him on the bed, "Damn, who is it in the morning?" Can come here to look for her, mostly is the Xiangshan that monster, tired to death, can''t let her sleep more? Directly wrapped in the quilt, sleepy eyes came out, yawned and opened the door in front of him, "didn''t you say you were going to match the key? Knock on the door for what? It''s very annoying The man didn''t speak. He just looked at Wu Ge in front of him. She seemed to be thin. Her skin was still so good and her character was still so bad I haven''t heard a man''s voice for a long time. Wugge frowned slightly. How could the devil learn to be reserved today? So open an eye son slowly upward, until see clearly in front of the man is who, all sleepy idea all changed into amazement and uneasiness. "You... What are you doing here?" No one knows that she lives here. No, as long as he wants to know. But isn''t he with her cousin? What else is she doing? What else do you want to do with her? Before the meeting, the man just looked at her and said nothing. Wu Ge swallowed his saliva. At the thought of being so embarrassed, his little face turned red. "You wait for me for five minutes!" Then he closed the door in front of him with a bang, and wugge punched himself in the head with his fist. "Damn, what''s the matter with him? Then I just this virtue... Is not all seen out? " To cry without tears, he quickly ran to the bedroom wrapped in quilt, simply washed and put on a small cotton padded jacket, and then looked at his watch for exactly five minutes, so he rushed to the living room to open the door, with a seemingly elegant smile on his face. "Hi, brother Xiuwen, long time no see!" Yes, the person in front of her is the object of her secret love, Ge Xiuwen. Ge Xiuwen smiles a little, this wench passed so long, still so a pair of careless appearance. "Won''t you invite me in?" "Ah?" Slightly a Leng, Wu Ge Ge quickly let to one side, "sorry, you see my brain that hasn''t woken up, brother Xiuwen, don''t be angry!" Ge Xiuwen stepped into the room. There were not many things in it, just a small sofa and a small TV. There was a small dining table not far away. Such a simple place cooled his smile slowly. Wu gege was embarrassed to follow Ge Xiu after her tattoo. He saw a lot of her nests, and his face became more and more embarrassed. I think I''m laughing at her, but I have to do something to help myself "Brother Xiuwen, sit down and I''ll pour you a glass of water..." "No more." The foot that was about to be raised was stiff on the spot. Wu Ge pursed his lips and was at a loss for a moment. Ge Xiuwen turned around and looked at the person in front of him. He raised his big hand and touched Wu gege''s head like before. The warmth of his palm made Wu gege feel a little stunned. Then he stepped back, and there was a pain in his black eyes. He shouldn''t be touching her head. Because he has her cousin, knowing that there can be no result of gentleness... She does not matter. Seeing that Wu Ge retreated, Ge Xiuwen''s eyes flashed a cold color, but in a twinkling of an eye, they recovered as usual. "I come to a city for business. The old chief asked me to see you." Her grandfather? Wu Ge smiles and nods. She says, how could brother Xiuwen go to find out where she lives? It''s all because of her grandfather''s words "Well, I''m fine. You told him not to worry!" A little frown, "is that good? You are Miss Wu. You should be willful. " "I''m not willful..." Ge Xiuwen browed more tightly, "Ge Ge, you shouldn''t live such a life, be obedient, and come home with me when I''m done." "Home?" With a sneer, all the grievances and unwillingness in his heart rushed to his head. Looking at the man in front of him, he was still the same as before, but they all changed after all! "Don''t you know why I''m far away from the Wu family and choose to come to a city? Brother Xiuwen, you say I''m a greenhouse flower, so I come out on my own, and I''m self reliant. I just want to prove that I''m not a greenhouse flower! " And her cousin? Just because she has no mother, she is very poor. Just because she is a young lady of the Wu family, she is very poor. Just because she has been learning kung fu since childhood, she is always injured, insisting on being injured... So she is very poor. What about her? Her father and mother are gone. Isn''t she pathetic? She is the successor of the Wu family, but her life is far less than that of her separated cousin. Isn''t she pitiful? Learning kung fu, she''s just as hurt, and she can''t turn over every night. Isn''t she pitiful? Wu gege looked at GE Xiuwen and shook his head. His heartless little face finally showed a touch of bitterness. "Not crying is not how strong I am, but I know tears are useless... But I''m wrong, brother Xiuwen, I''m wrong..." Tears are useful, it can break the hard and cold heart of an iron soldier, just like her cousin destroyed the heart of the man in front of her. "It didn''t work, but it conquered a man. Oh, I was too arrogant." I thought that she worked so hard, and her identity was enough for anyone, until this man chose her cousin, everything became a little ironic. She is just a failure. "Gege..." Ge Xiuwen frowned and stepped forward to touch her head. As usual, but his hand stopped in the air, because he saw the vigilance and displeasure in the eyes of the people in front of him. He slowly withdrew his big hand, and after a few seconds of silence, he spoke again, "between zirou and me, it''s not what you think..." "Is it?" Wu turned around with a smile and looked at the gloomy sky. She summoned up the courage to say that the man refused But on the same day, her cousin said the same thing. The man''s answer was that I would think it over. When she left, it was said that they had established a love relationship, and that she called that night, and she could still hear Wu zirou''s voice so late. Does all this need to be explained? "It doesn''t matter whether it is or not." She has loved him, but it doesn''t mean that she can only love him a man all her life! She is not that kind of self pity personality. If I am lucky, if I can''t get it, go away! "Go back and tell my grandfather that I''m fine. I''ll come home after I finish reading." Ge Xiuwen lowered his eyes, and the pain of his eyes passed by. But even so, he knew that he couldn''t say a lot of things and couldn''t Perhaps in her eyes, his family is nothing, but in the eyes of others it is unattainable. He stepped forward slowly and opened his big hands. He tried hard to restrain himself again, but he couldn''t restrain himself, even if he just hugged him once in his life Feeling that she fell into the man''s arms, Wu Ge was stunned. Her heart was both painful and happy, but when she came back, she was only angry! "Let go!" What''s going on holding her like this? That kind of rotten drama of competing for monogamy with her sister is not in her wugge''s life play book! "Gege, let me hold it once, once..." Ge Xiuwen''s arms tightened, with joy and confusion in his heart. This was something he had been thinking about for many years, but... He didn''t dare and couldn''t. But what happened today? Why can''t you suppress it any more? Why can''t we stick to it? What''s a hug for her? Wu Ge Ge sneered, eyes slightly red, "how can you hold once? Ge Xiuwen, when I fell in love with you, you regarded my sincerity as dust. Now what''s the point of stirring up emotion? " So this is the man''s bad nature? Don''t cherish what you get, what you think you can''t get forever? Why, even the best man in the world and the most loyal soldier in her opinion, have such unbearable virtues? A heart seems to be crushed. Wu Ge Ge reaches out to break the man''s big hand in front of him. But the more he struggles, Ge Xiuwen hugs him more tightly. In the end, Wu Ge Ge feels a little out of breath. "It''s all my fault, but I regret it, from beginning to end!" With the serious collapse of his face, Ge Xiuwen frowned. He buried his head in Wu gege''s hair and breathed deeply. The familiar taste made his heart more peaceful. "I shouldn''t be stubborn, I shouldn''t feel inferior, gege... My relationship with zirou is not what you think!" Chapter 342 Not the kind of relationship she thought? Wugge took a deep breath, suddenly felt tired, "what''s the relationship between you? I don''t want to know. I don''t want to know your stubbornness and inferiority. In short, let go!" The air fell into silence. A few seconds later, Ge Xiuwen slowly let go, but he still chose to let go. "The old chief missed you very much and went home more often when he was free." Apart from that, he doesn''t seem to be saying much. Slowly turn around, walk towards the door, open the door, the cold wind outside the house swept, let the man''s tall and powerful back look more decadent. Wu gege stood in the room, watching the man walk away step by step, tears in his eyes quietly fall Clenching his fists, he saw that GE Xiuwen was about to go to the stairs. Wu gege suddenly yelled at the figure, "you bastard! You coward! Why don''t you say it? Why let it go? Ge Xiuwen... You are a son of a bitch! " She is just stubborn, he let go, this man has a hole in his head! Why not cajole her? Why can''t you be a little more cheeky? Why? Don''t you go on? Wu zirou and he are not that kind of relationship, why not go on? When he stopped walking, Ge Xiuwen slowly raised his eyes and looked at the gray sky in the distance. His lips started slowly, and his smile was full of bitterness. He wanted to say it, but he couldn''t go on. Because he can''t let her leave everything behind. She is the eldest lady of the Wu family. Her life is destined to be different from his. What can he say? The only thing I can say is "take care." Cherish? Wugg, with tears and a sneer, what the hell? What she wants is not treasure, what she wants is that he says he loves her! Said he wanted to be with her, said he would like to be with her all his life! "Ge Xiuwen, I''ll give you a chance. Do you want it? As long as you tell me... I can give up everything for you, do you understand? " At the foot like a thousand pounds, Ge Xiuwen stood there, unable to move forward. He wants to say, he wants to say! He clenched his fists and choked his throat again and again. Just be selfish, just be selfish Tiger stood at the door. Seeing that the man didn''t speak, he rushed over anxiously and pulled him over. He looked at his face and bit his teeth. "Say it! Didn''t you really want to say that? I''ll give you a chance now. I''ll give you a chance. As long as you make it clear, I can''t care! " He was the first man she fell in love with! Still love the man! Silence, cold wind swept, no one scruples, but after a long silence, the man spoke again, but let wugge fall into the abyss again "I came to tell you that the old chief has engaged you... It''s my elder brother." be engaged? His big brother? Wu Ge''s body was in a flash and his brain was buzzing. Who is the successor of Ge family? "Why? I didn''t agree. Who dares to engage me? I don''t admit it... I don''t admit it! " With a bitter smile, Ge Xiuwen took a deep breath, reached out and touched Wu gege''s head, "gege, my elder brother has a bright future and is upright. The old chief made such a decision for you." He reached out and knocked out the big hand in front of him. Wugge stepped back and shook his head. His eyes were full of amazement and disappointment. "Because it''s your big brother, so you compromise? So you gave up? " She''s so unimportant, isn''t she? "It''s not that..." it''s that he really doesn''t deserve her. Just like zirou, he was born in the second room of the Ge family. He was born to live for the heirs of the Ge family and covet the people and things he shouldn''t covet. Then he would give up everything of the Ge family He can give up, but wugg can''t! "I''m zirou, not what you think, but gege... I just treat you as my younger sister. I''ve taken care of my younger sister since childhood. You and zirou are the same." "Oh..." is the same? Wugge reached out to wipe the tears from his face and burst out laughing, "hahaha... OK! What a perfect person! Ge Xiuwen, I thank you for treating me as your sister. I thank you for your wisdom! My grandfather asked me to marry your big brother, OK, I will! If you see me later, please call me sister-in-law Is he satisfied with the result? Sister in law... Two words are like two scissors to pierce Ge Xiuwen''s heart, but what can you do with pain? Let this woman give up everything, go away with him, give up the Wu family, give up her only grandfather... Even if they get together, no one will be happy! "Well, if you do marry him, I''ll call him." "Go away!" Roaring, his anger and resentment all burst out. Wugge bit his teeth and trembled with anger. "Get out! Get out of here! I don''t want to see you. I don''t want to see you all my life! Ge Xiuwen, get out of here! " What does she say? What she wants is what she wants? This man makes her want to kill. Why can''t she fight for it? Why not say something she wants to hear? If it''s just to say that makes her crazy, what''s he doing here? Ge Xiuwen''s throat moved and choked. He looked at the woman opposite and saw her disappointed eyes. He could not express his sadness It''s clearly a seven foot man, but at this moment it seems fragile enough to be blown away by a cool wind. "Take care of..." These two words again, again! Wu Ge Ge was angry. He suddenly bent over and grabbed the flowerpot beside his feet and smashed it directly. "Roll!" Wow The flowerpot broke at the foot of Ge Xiuwen, just like a broken heart. Turning around slowly and stepping forward, he vaguely felt that something was leaving him. He could feel that he seemed to have lost his whole life What I want to cherish most. Standing on the top floor of the cold wind, Wu gege allowed his tears to flow out again and again. "Son of a bitch!" It''s nice to hurt her again and again, isn''t it? "Asshole! Go to your uncle After a shower of coolness, Wu gege dried his tears and went back to the room. He picked up his mobile phone and found the number of Xiangshan inside and dialed it out. Not long inside came a man''s voice, as well as crackling typing sound, sounds very busy. "Miss me, little fat girl?" She wants to find someone to drink with, but nannuo is pregnant. Lixia is a little child. Does she have any other friends who are familiar enough to drink. "Xiangshan, buy me a drink." Drinking? At the other end of the phone, Xiangshan pushed aside the notebook in front of him and frowned slightly, "what wine do you drink in broad daylight? What''s the matter with you, little fat girl? " "There''s so much nonsense, you can say whether you want to come or drink!" Slightly hook lips, Xiangshan straight up, did not pay attention to the side of the stunned assistant, holding a coat straight out of the door, "I''ll pick you up, waiting for me." The assistant standing in the office, swallowing saliva, one of my directors, ah, this case needs to be used for the afternoon meeting, so capricious... Hundreds of millions will be ruined!! Driving fast to wugege''s residential area, Xiangshan saw a woman wrapped in a big cotton padded jacket standing on the street from a long distance. When she stopped the car in front of her, she really wanted to say something. Then she saw the woman''s eyes were slightly red and her face was wronged. A little Leng, Xiangshan eye flash a cold, "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? " How good is it to bully this bossy little fat girl into crying? Wuge Ge shook his head, "no, who dares to bully my sister? Don''t ask. Drive me to drink and eat delicious food!" Helpless turn to start the car, "this time the bar is not open, go to my villa to drink, I let you like sun''s second brother come to you to do food." "Well." For a time, the carriage was quiet. The woman who chattered on weekdays stopped talking. Xiangshan was not used to it. However, when she thought that she was not in the right mood, she was embarrassed to tease her. Red Ferrari across the corner, far ahead of a cake shop, Xiangshan will be parked in the roadside. "You wait for me for a few minutes." Wugg nodded and sat on the car in a daze. Not long after Xiangshan came back, he got in the car and put the cake in his hand on Wuge''s leg. "The latest model, the boss said that this cake is called goblin''s tears. You can find your true love today! Don''t mention it. Finish it all Find a lifetime of true love? A trace of ridicule flashed through her eyes. She had lost her true love all her life. Open the box, inside the small cake is exquisite and beautiful, originally no appetite of Wu Ge Ge, can''t help but want to eat, so impolitely picked up the fork, began to eat. "You said, if I didn''t find true love after eating cake, I''d like you to be a handsome guy with me!" "Yes, I have it ready made!" Disapprovingly rolled a white eye, "you are born so evil, can''t be regarded as handsome." Not really? Xiangshan frowned slightly, "how can it not be counted? How many people are more handsome than my son in a city? " Isn''t this little fat girl crying her head silly? "Do you have muscles? Do you have eight abdominal muscles? You don''t have it! " She likes the man to be tall and powerful, to let her have a sense of dependence, this evil in addition to let her have a sense of crisis, nothing else! There was a trace of cunning in Feng''s eyes. Xiangshan was staring at the road ahead, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised. It turns out that this little fat girl doesn''t like him all the time, but doesn''t think he''s the kind of rough, muscular man? Oh... Maybe he has to find a chance to show her. Is he rough enough after he takes off his clothes! The red car quickly glided through the main street in winter, and soon stopped in front of the villa in Xiangshan. Wu gege solved a cake, not to mention that she was in a relaxed mood. Her mind was full of Ge Xiuwen''s appearance, which made her angry with him. Into the villa, familiar came to the living room in front of the wine cabinet, took a bottle of wine poured a cup to drink. Burp "Monster, I want to eat the fish made by sun''s second brother." With a smile, Xiangshan stepped forward, picked up a glass, sipped some wine and said, "he''ll come soon... This wine has great stamina. Don''t be greedy." Chapter 343 Wugge sneered, raised his hand and poured another drink, "stingy, drink some wine, you''re afraid I''ll drink too much!" Is he stingy? Besides, does he need to pick a bottle of wine in Xiangshan? Helplessly shaking his head, Xiangshan raised his hand to open a few bottles and put them in front of Wu gege. "It''s not enough to drink casually. There are many in the cellar." Put down the cup, directly picked up the bottle, Gul Gul Gul, burp People who used to boast that they were good drinkers were dizzy, and two red clouds rose on their small faces. "Good wine..." It''s just that drunk too fast. Is it true that sad people are easy to get drunk? Carrying a wine bottle, she went to the sofa and took off her big cotton padded jacket outside. She was still wearing her pajamas inside. In order not to be such a woman, wugge bought some very feminine pajamas, which were surrounded by Leis and transparent. I don''t know how bewitching these men are. Xiangshan Adam''s apple fretted and turned to one side. What''s the matter with this woman? Coming in your pajamas? Now in front of him dressed like this, not hook / lead him? Just thinking about it, when he found this little fat girl at the banquet, her clothes were also very hot, weren''t they? Put down the quilt, take off the suit and go forward to put it on her. After a while, sun''s second brother will come to cook. He doesn''t want other men to see her like this. "It''s cold in the living room. Go upstairs and have a drink. By the way, have a look at my fish." Wu Ge smiles, turns his eyes and looks at the man beside him, "fish? Do I look like I can eat? " "If you can eat it, you can eat it." With that, he got up directly, picked up the woman in front of him and quickly walked upstairs. Huddled in Xiangshan''s arms, Wu gege drank two mouthfuls of wine, and his smile became more and more beautiful. "Do you like me, demon?" Slightly frown, Xiangshan drooping eyes, looking at the arms has been slightly drunk, eyes more than a touch of doting. "Well, I like it. Are you so drunk today?" "Yes, because I''m sad..." Sad people get drunk easily. Leaning on Xiangshan''s chest, Wu Ge reached out and poked his chest, "you are a bone, so hard..." bone? Xiangshan raised his lips, and a trace of evil flashed through his Phoenix eyes. "Do you want to have a look, bones or muscles?" Slightly pick eyebrows, Wu Ge''s eyes flashed a provocation, "Oh, you dare to take off, I dare to see!" He opened the bedroom door and went in. Xiangshan was about to put the woman in his arms on the sofa. Unexpectedly, Wu gege suddenly spilled wine and put his hand directly into Xiangshan''s shirt. Startled by the softness, Xiangshan frowned slightly. He felt Wu gege''s hand touched him dishonestly, and suddenly a stream of evil fire surged up all over his body. The Adam''s Apple moved. "Fat girl, you''re playing with fire." Wu gege is drunk and hazy. He laughs and takes the opportunity to pinch Xiangshan mountain. "I didn''t expect you to be so overbearing..." he says, and his smile is even more unkind. "Demon, I have a little sister with blonde hair and blue eyes, but she''s beautiful. I''d better introduce her to you. I don''t want to take advantage of other women with such a good figure and such a beautiful face!" There was a chill in her eyes. It was not cheap for other women, but she pushed him to her little sister. Isn''t that a truth? The bottom of my heart a little more unhappy, directly turned around to throw her on the sofa, cold eyes bully body pressure. "That''s how I feel?" Can''t wait to push him to someone else? "I''m kind-hearted. After all, I don''t want to be in the manger. It''s against the public morality..." Maokeng? Squinting his eyes, Xiangshan only felt that he didn''t have this blood in his heart. This little fat girl compared him to a pit? Shit, is there such a handsome pit in the world? "Then we''ll let you pull us today!" "Ah?" A little stupefied, Wu gege drunk hazy, a time reaction can not come over, between the beautiful face quickly pressed down, in a twinkling of an eye between the four eyes relative "Oh... You... Oh!" This monster kisses her? This is indecent! Xiangshan Phoenix eyes are full of desire, a heart plop plop crazy jump, the heart is angry and anxious. This little fat girl can''t see him all the time. He feels very angry! Thought that Wuge will struggle against, did not expect that she just looked at her, eyes flashing. Do not give up the release of the body''s lips, Xiangshan disordered breathing, try to restrain. "Will you?" He didn''t want to force her, didn''t want to see her disappointed and afraid Wu Ge swallowed saliva, suddenly raised his lips and looked at the man in front of him, "well, I heard that once a woman loses her body, she will not be so persistent." If so, she will give up Ge Xiuwen, and maybe she can be a woman who is always on the move. Xiangshan was slightly stunned, looking at the woman under him, his eyes were full of amazement and excitement. "You... Fat girl, do you know what you''re talking about?" It''s drunk. Is she unconscious? Wu Ge Ge slowly raised his arm, climbed up to the man''s neck, slightly raised his head, and his scarlet lips were like ripe cherries. "Don''t you like it? Or don''t you want it? " This man has been wanting her body for so long? His eyes fell on Wu gege''s lips, and Xiangshan swallowed his saliva. The desire all around him forced his remaining consciousness to the corner of the wall. "Little fat girl, you have no chance to regret. You are mine..." After that, he leaned over to kiss. With eagerness and excitement, the man who clearly thought he was always gentle to women could not control his direct emotions, and even showed some rudeness and astringency. The tears from the corner of Wu Ge''s eyes fall, and Xiang Shan leads him She wants to give up everything before, no matter Ge Xiuwen or his big brother laoshizi! She wants them to know that no one can control her life! Where can the unconscious body resist the pulling of Xiangshan mountain? Consciousness flies to the clouds through intoxication. Those strange feelings and strange feelings sprout little by little. She has been led to indulge in them. After a long time, Xiangshan leaned over her ears, her voice was dark and charming, "will it hurt, are you afraid?" He can feel her raw and astringent. At first sight, she is still a girl. He doesn''t want to hurt her rudely. Even if she has to bear the pain, he hopes that she won''t bear it. Wu gege opened his eyes slightly, her eyes were like silk, "not afraid of..." Because her heart hurts more. Big hands caress the woman''s cheek, Xiangshan gentle kiss, mouth whisper, "baby, I love you..." The feeling of being torn came, and wugge exhaled in pain. At this moment, his brain was clear, and all the degenerate ideas disappeared! "No..." the little hand reached Xiangshan''s chest, Wu Ge Ge shook his head, and his little face turned white. "No, I don''t want it. I''m sorry..." A kiss seal lips, Xiangshan don''t want to hear her refuse words, to this step, no one can regret! "Well... Well!" Wugg tears wantonly, she must be crazy! It must be crazy to do this! Xiangshan movement as gentle as possible, but this little fat girl''s taste is too good, he can''t help but want to eat her! Only when I saw that she didn''t seem to be repelled just now, I was relieved and magnified A messy journey, let two people still not enough, so that morning to afternoon, sun''s second brother''s food cold and hot, but no one to eat. In the evening, the people on the big bed opened their eyes, hungry, and their bodies were as if they had been crushed. The crazy pictures of the day flashed through their minds, and wugge could not help blushing. "Crazy! Damn it The man coming out of the bathroom is only surrounded by a bath towel. His upper body is naked. The wet water drops slowly down the muscle lines. His wet hair is draped around his head at will. The whole man looks very evil and beautiful, just like the king of spirits coming out of the water. Wu Ge couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Looking at the man slowly coming, his eyes couldn''t be moved. Monster, what a monster! Such a man... Was ruined by her. Will he be punished by heaven? Seeing the woman on the bed wake up, a pair of eyes obviously with satisfaction, Xiangshan slightly hook lips, went to the bedside, leaned over her cheek and fell a kiss. "Honey, are you hungry?" "Ah?" Wu gege returned to his senses and nodded with a smile. "Yes... I''m very hungry... Ha ha... I didn''t expect that it was still an individual life. It was you who moved it..." Just finished, a face red to the end, Wu gege want to give himself two slaps, I rely on, say what, this is? How can you just become a woman and talk like a shameless old busy man "Cough... Well, I want to eat." "Ha ha..." with a light smile, Xiangshan picked up the woman on the big bed, turned and walked to the bathroom, his eyes were full of love and pity, "I''ll help you clean up first and put some medicine on it." The whole body was involved in some pain, Wu Ge Ge bit his lips and shrunk in Xiangshan arms, slightly frowning, but also medicine? And help her take a bath? Boom A face once again red to the ear, "I... I can do it myself..." "No, you''re my woman. I''ll do it later." "Ah?" Slightly a Leng, lift Mou to look at the man in front of, see his Phoenix Mou is full of evil spirit, take the deep color of soul enchanting, can''t help but swallow saliva. "You mean you have to wash it for me in the future?" Xiangshan nodded, holding the person in his arms and sitting in the bathtub together, "of course..." He never believed that a man would have feelings because he was infatuated with a woman''s body, but everything about this woman... He couldn''t get rid of it. Especially when he tasted her, he knew that there had never been, and there would never be, another woman who fit him so well, as if she were the rib he had lost. Wu Ge hung his head and did not dare to look at Xiangshan. He always felt that the atmosphere between them was strange. He thought he would regret it But now, she didn''t even have a trace of regret. Wu Ge will hang his head, Xiangshan gentle help her wash, see her white body on some green purple, eye flash a trace of guilt. "Does it hurt? Next time I''ll be more gentle... " Wu Ge Ge is a tiny Leng, "what? And next time? " Chapter 344 In the twinkling of an eye, the year is approaching, and the cold city a ushers in the first snow of this winter. The snow is flying down, the trees, the garden, or the whole city a are shrouded in dreams. Nannuo, wearing a down jacket, hat and gloves, is held in Yan Shenghan''s arms. They are walking in the snow. The extremely matched back looks like a beautiful picture with the snow all over the sky. "Snow..." nannuo light mouth, some memory also followed. Last snowy day, she went through despair and chose to stay away from here, and this snowy day But she nestled in the man''s arms, full of joy waiting to meet their two babies. Yan Shenghan''s other hand brushed the snow from her hat, and his lips rose slightly. "It''s cold outside. If you want to see the snow, you''d better go back to the house and watch it." Nannuo nodded with a smile, the past can not be recalled, she chose to put down, chose the new life, the past... Let them melt with last year''s snow. They walked towards the main house. Before entering the house, they saw a car coming slowly towards the gate of the manor. The man on the car was nanmengjie. No one said a word, and each was heading for his own destination. Red car in the snow outside the grid conspicuous, just out of Yan manor, South Mengjie dialed a phone. Not long after, the voice of a woman came from the other end of the phone, "everything is ready. Where have you been?" Nanmengjie looked at the road ahead, "just went out, mom, less than four months, can you find out?" "Yes, the doctor has said that it can be checked at this time." "All right, wait till I get there." Said, hang up the phone, braved the wind and snow toward the agreed destination. Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of a hospital. Nan Mengjie put on a mask and looked around to make sure she didn''t see any acquaintances before she got off the car. Nan Yurou had been waiting at the door. Seeing Nan Mengjie coming, she quickly met her. "The doctors are ready, Mengjie. No one saw you when you came?" Nanmengjie shakes her head. "No, my mother-in-law has a headache. I said I would buy some family medicine for her, and she has no doubt." Then they strode towards the hospital. "But I don''t have much time, mom. Where''s the doctor?" Nan Yurou pointed to the place not far in front of him, "it''s over there. Let''s do B-ultrasound first. If we can''t be sure, let''s say it again!" Two people through the corner, sure enough to see the B ultrasound room, south rain soft with South Mengjie walked past, a door to see two doctors have been waiting there. "My daughter is here, and I''ll trouble you next!" Although it''s not the biggest hospital, it''s not a messy small hospital. Nanyurou has already packed a red envelope and managed everything. A doctor got up and said with a smile, "please come in with me." Nanmengjie followed the doctor into the room and lay on a small bed. Then everything was similar to the ordinary birth examination. She felt the cold on her raised abdomen and the ultrasonic instrument was slipping on it repeatedly. Nanyurou felt like 15 buckets were drawing water. Could it be a boy? If not? If not, then it will not work if she wants to rely on her children to stabilize her position in the Yan family. Let''s not say how the old man will treat her children... Even mother-in-law Hong Ling is sad. After taking a deep breath, nanmengjie frowns slightly. She can''t imagine that it must be a boy, it must be "All right." Hearing the doctor talking, nanmengjie turned her head, with a trace of uneasiness, "is it a boy?" The smile on the doctor''s face was a little embarrassed. She knew that these people tried every means to check the gender of their children, mostly to think about boys, but "It''s a girl, but she''s healthy." "Baby girl?" Nanmengjie exclaimed, the whole person sluggish paralysis in that, she does not like girls, but Yan family does not like! Her relationship with Yan Bei is in danger. Her relationship with Hong Ling is not intimate. The old man seems to like her, but she knows that... The old man likes Yan Shenghan''s wife and children better! If it''s not a boy, what will she do? What will the Yan family think of her? Seeing that nanmengjie''s reaction was so great, the doctor could not help saying again, "men and women are the same in this society. Of course, if you really don''t want it, you have to take an early operation." No? As long as the thought of losing the child in her stomach, her heart was as painful as a knife. After a long silence, he shakes his head. Nanmengjie props up, with a trace of gloom in her eyes. She can''t see other emotions on her face covered by a mask. "I want this child." The girl is also her child, why not? As long as the Yan family has only her children, whether it''s boys or girls, she is the only one, then they are all babies! Slowly get up and walk toward the outside, south rain soft see South dream clean out, quickly walked up, fundus with a trace of urgency, "how? Is it a boy? " Nanmengjie shook her head and did not speak. "What?" South rain soft low exhale voice, eyebrow micro Cu, this how to do? What can we do? "Go out first." Two people out of the hospital, sitting in the car, South Mengjie looking out of the window constantly falling snow, complex mood. Nan Yurou thought for a long time, "it seems that we are going to lose this battle. Nannuo is pregnant, and you are pregnant too... Now you have a girl in your stomach. Even if nannuo is a girl, your child is certainly not as precious as her..." "Then let her have no children!" The voice of cold Li divulges, South dream clean tiny hook lip, "originally we don''t plan so?" "But Mengjie, the bracelet you asked your mother to send, do you think nannuo''s dead girl will take it? Besides, how can a chain really have such a great effect? " At the beginning, she thought that it must be the miss of the Xiang family who cheated her daughter, but now it must be because most of the month has passed, and she has never heard of nannuo''s stomach discomfort. It''s useless if it''s not clear! "Oh, I know that it''s just a scaremonger of Xiangxue, but I''d rather believe it. What if it works?" With that, nanmengjie''s eyes turned slightly, reached out and stroked her raised abdomen. The heavy color of her eyes made people tremble. "I''ll think of a perfect way. I won''t let my child... Be beaten by nannuo''s children!" Nan Yurou frowned slightly, "if you have a mother, you can rest assured. I will never let that woman''s child rob my daughter of everything!" ¡­¡­ Teng villa, looking at the snow outside the window, Teng lanyue shrinks on the sofa, frowning. She can feel the body more and more different, every night there will be something constantly to drill into her body, that kind of feeling does not hurt but make her heart itch unbearable. She secretly went to the doctor, but did a general examination, except that she had congestion in her brain, there was nothing different. But that feeling she knew It''s a bug! What should I do? What should she do? One month''s meeting is coming, but she has no way to deal with it so far. Can she only compromise and cooperate with scar''s heinous man? No Their purpose is not simple. Maybe they want her to deal with the Teng family. They can''t do it! She can''t do it! A trace of tenacity and pain flashed through the fundus of the eye. Tenglanyue clenched her fist and her thin face was cold. If you can''t do it, it''s better Then she chooses her original destination At least there''s the sea that can hold her. Kowtow, kowtow Knock on the door, tenglanyue slightly a Leng, back to God, quickly got up and walked in the past. Open the door, standing at the door of the man tall and cold, deep eyes with a trace of displeasure, "avoid me?" He and this woman live under the same roof, but since he pulled her back from the sea last time, this woman has been hiding from him, and recently she is even reluctant to fight him. Teng lanyue lowered her eyes to cover up the confusion, "no... no, brother, I..." "No?" There was a chill in her eyes. She walked slowly into tenglanyue''s room. Then she hooked up the door and closed it with a bang. The woman before her meeting was forced to step back. Her face was full of confusion. The coldness of her eyes was deeper. "You don''t have to hide from me. I won''t force you to die any more." Even if he doesn''t admit it, this woman is tenglanyue. What he didn''t want to admit was that she forgot everything, and what he didn''t want to admit was that she came back to Teng''s house as his sister! Why did she meet his mother instead of him? If she hit his car, he could take him home, but her identity would be totally different Don''t push her? Teng LAN Yue is slightly a Leng, don''t understand of looking at the man in front of, he says won''t force her again? A trace of joy flashed in my heart, but it was soon replaced by pain. Teng lanyue sneered and shook her head, "you''d better force me, big brother." Tenglan brocade complexion a sink, a pair of eyes tightly stare at the woman in front of, "do you know what you are talking about?" Isn''t that the day she''s looking forward to? What did she mean by those sad eyes she looked at him? What do you mean by those helpless eyes? "Ah..." she knew that she was cutting her flesh and blood with a knife and stabbing her heart, but what could she do? She was saved by scar. That man is so vicious. Who knows if he has ulterior motives to let her back? She can''t let her big brother take risks, and she died once anyway, what about another time? "You shouldn''t have pulled me back from the sea..." If she had already died clean, where would these things come from? Where does this kind of Gu come from? Teng lanyue feels pain coming from her heart. She tries to ignore it, but the pain is more and more intense! Sweat slowly seeps out from her forehead, and her breath is a little disordered. Teng lanyue is afraid that Teng LanJin will see the clue, so she clenches her teeth, raises her head, raises her lips, and laughs as if she is charming "Teng LanJin, do you love me too? Falling in love with my... Sister? " Chapter 345 Once the complexion sinks, Teng LAN brocade eye ground flash a fierce color, looking at the person son smile in front of, unexpectedly feel some satire. He loves her? No... never. Tenglan brocade chin slightly Yang, the cold meaning in the cold eyes is like falling into the ice cave, slowly came forward, stretched out a big hand, suddenly grabbed the woman''s neck in front of him, "what on earth are you hiding from me? Woman, I''ll give you one last chance to say it all... " His people told him that this woman went to the suburbs alone, and someone helped her stop him. Didn''t they do something shameful? Feel the big hand on the throat slowly tighten, Teng lanyue raises her head, covers her chest and raises her lips, "strangle me hard." Don''t let her live so tangled, her mind is blank, her body seems to be in chaos. Not even the right and courage to love someone Close the eyes, the corner of the eyes of the tears fall, chest more and more stinging, as if by something ruthlessly gnawing general. "Anyway... I don''t want to be your sister anymore." She didn''t want to. She didn''t want to. From the moment the man turned her into a woman, her heart could no longer control the desire to take Tenglan brocade for herself. But how is that possible? With a slight frown and a deeper coldness under his eyes, Teng LanJin leaned down and stared at the woman with her eyes closed in front of her. Her face was so pale and her hands were still covering her chest She''s in pain? "You really don''t say that?" Cold voice came, warm breath sprayed on tenglanyue''s cheek, "or do you think I really can''t do it?" Hand strength increases, Tenglan brocade directly with the woman in front of a turn, fiercely against her on the wall, like a merciless beast. "What are you doing in the suburbs? Who are you in private with? What''s your destination when you go back to Teng''s house? " The suburbs The heart tip trembles, Teng lanyue breathing some difficulty, he knows she went to the outskirts? Then why don''t you know who she met? A thought flashed in my mind. Was it difficult to be stopped by scar''s people? "Go to the outskirts to relax..." said, slowly opened his eyes, breath a little weak, "I come back... Eyes... Is you..." In fact, she didn''t know what the purpose was. She didn''t know what scar was up to, but it was definitely not a good idea. Before that, she didn''t even know who she was... Why? "Hard mouth." The big hand on the throat suddenly loosened, tenglanyue was blocked by the sudden person before he could take a breath. Slightly thin and cool lips, with astringency and eagerness, rudely pried open her shell teeth What is this for? Teng lanyue stares at her eyes, forgetting to resist and breathe. She just feels that everything in front of her is not real, everything is a dream. Teng LanJin''s breathing is disordered. He must be crazy. Why should he do this to this woman? He tried to make himself sober, but the more he resisted in his will, the more he wanted to sink... His mind was full of pictures of that day in the car, forcibly occupying her. The sleeping beast in his body quickly woke up, and he was at a loss. The woman in front of her relaxed and pressed her lips up again. "Well..." What is he doing? Teng lanyue''s eyes glistened with tears. She reached out to push away the man in front of her, but she couldn''t help but embrace him. Feel in front of the person''s caters to, Teng LAN brocade tiny a Leng, immediately kiss deeper. Resisting death entanglement is like taking this as a kiss of life and death, no one talks, just nibbling again and again, as if to swallow all the people in front of you. The distance from one side of the wall to the big bed is so short and so long, but dream Wake up after all. Puyi... The sound of clothes breaking breaks up all the affections. The woman who suddenly opens her eyes is full of panic. Seeing that Tenglan brocade is going to the last step, Tenglan moon suddenly screams out. She doesn''t know where the strength comes from. She pushes him away and shrinks to one side. "No... no!" She can''t do that! If everything that scar said is true, then she can''t have any intimate relationship with others at all now. The stabbing pain in her chest begins to revive with her soberness. How can she make Tenglan Jin become like her? Breathing disorderly, Teng LAN Jin stares at the woman who refuses him, "why?" Didn''t she love him? Don''t they already have a relationship? Why come out and stop when he suddenly wants to change? He even thought about it. After that, he told his father about their relationship. Why? Teng lanyue bit her lip, her eyes filled with mist, "no... no why..." A trace of warm anger flashed in the deep eyes. Tenglan brocade stretched out a big hand and pulled the woman to one side, and pressed her down again. Her voice became a little hoarse and evil because of emotion. "No, why do you cooperate with me? Isn''t that what you want? Isn''t that what you should ask me for when you come back alive? " At the beginning, she said she loved him, so she went to die with a bomb Now that he has climbed back from hell, why don''t he coerce him into submission? Such a weak woman, or that little moon? In the heart slightly stabbed painful for a while, Teng LAN brocade again bent over, but the chest place a pair of small hands dead against, the strength is not big, but in the eyes is full of tenacity, "I don''t want... You calm down!" chill? "Hum..." with a cold hum, Tenglan brocade slightly raised her eyebrows, and a trace of ridicule flashed across her eyes, "if you want to be affectionate, why do you want to be longitudinal? Why didn''t you do that the first time? Is it interesting that we still have this set now? " That trace of ridicule made Teng lanyue feel painful. He just gave her a look, which could make her feel more painful than ever. She was really useless Take a deep breath, tenglanyue''s tears fall from the corner of her eyes, but stubbornly lift up her lips, looking at the man''s smile more and more beautiful. "Yes, I''m such a scheming woman... Brother, I can do anything dirty to make you love me." "For example?" For example... Teng lanyue flashed a woman''s face in her mind. She knew that it was the woman her elder brother cherished. The envy in the heart flashed by, but more helpless. "For example, I let mom and dad hate that woman named NANNO." Eyes a sink, like a basin of cold water splashed from the head, Teng LAN Jin staring at the woman in front of her, see her smile so good-looking, the bottom of my heart is more angry. "So you did it on purpose?" Deliberately pretending to be persecuted when his mother takes nano to see her? You mean to blame nano for her death? Swallowing saliva, tenglanyue''s ten fingers tightened slightly and nodded, "yes, you are so good to her, I can''t stand it..." Can''t bear to embarrass that girl? Can''t bear to let his parents embarrass that girl? Tenglan brocade suddenly let go of the woman under her and straightened up. Her whole body was cold and fierce. She raised her hand and elegantly arranged her clothes and tie. Her eyes were full of haze, just like the gloomy day before the storm. "I''m willing to be nice to her. Even if you are jealous, you can''t catch up with her." Biting her lips, Teng lanyue sneered, "so what? Don''t you want me? Hum hum... Brother, as long as I''m here, you can''t have any results with nannuo, even if you just treat her as a sister! Because I''m the only sister you have! " Just her It''s just that she But why does she have to hate nano so much? Why even she felt that this hatred was inexplicable and had no source. At the beginning, she wanted to save her elder brother, but why did she have to hate that woman? Tenglan brocade looked down at the woman on the bed, the disdain of the fundus of the eyes did not cover up, thin lips gently open, cold mouth... Spit out two words, let Tenglan month originally stinging heart, broken into slag. "Dream." No one can change the person he wants to protect, let alone this woman. After that, he turned and walked towards the door. He shouldn''t have come and couldn''t help it. Maybe... He really needs a woman. Otherwise, how can he have a desire for this woman? Bang When the door closed, the expression on the woman''s face on the big bed suddenly changed. She covered her chest with her hands. Her face was pale and her forehead was in a cold sweat. "Ah..." exhaled in pain. Because of the unbearable pain, I had to bow up and bite the pillow. The tears in the corner of the eyes are falling, and the viscera seem to be gnawing "Well... Well..." The pain of sobbing, so that she can not bear the pain, the brain constantly flashed her and Tenglan brocade those intimate pictures, the more pain, the more think, the more pain! The more you clench your fists, the more your nails sink into the flesh and blood, and the red blood flows out. But Teng lanyue is not comfortable. She can only bite the quilt and try not to let her breath out. Can''t call Mom and dad will hear it. Big brother will hear it. Can''t call The snow outside the window is getting heavier and heavier. There is already a layer of snow on the windowsill. Teng lanyue in the bedroom is limply paralyzed on the bed, even breathing becomes so weak. The hair is wet by cold sweat, messy paste on the face, the original pale face becomes white, looks like a flower without vitality, will dissipate in this snowy day. Slowly turn your head, looking out of the window, snowflakes falling, really free She has seen her own photos, videos, so natural and unrestrained woman, so confident and beautiful woman, that is her. That''s Tenglan moon. But now Her vulnerability, her fear, her blank have all become her life. I tried to raise my hand to touch the snowflakes, but despite all her efforts, she was still like watching the moon in the water Such a life, it is better to end in the cold sea. After a long time, he tried to support himself. Teng lanyue got out of bed and dragged her body to a table not far away. Looking at the calendar above, there was a little more vitality in her eyes. "Chinese New Year is coming..." Let all this, with the new year, become the clouds and smoke on that day. Chapter 346 Out of the bathroom, Teng lanyue stands in front of the wardrobe, thinking about what she once looked like, so she chooses a red coat, sits in front of the dresser, looks at the thin woman in the mirror, slightly hooks her lips, picks up the make-up box on one side and starts to make up. In the study, the man is leaning on the table with cold eyes, and his mind is full of the appearance of the woman smiling and weeping before. What''s her problem? His people check around, always can''t find useful information, damn, who is in the way? Reach out to caress up forehead, Teng LAN brocade closes Mou son, feel brain Ren some ache Knock, knock. Knock on the door sound spreads, Teng LAN brocade tiny Cu eyebrow, cold voice way, "enter." Click, the door of the study opened, and the woman slowly came in, dressed in a red coat, tall and thin, with a head of green silk scattered behind her. Her delicate makeup covered up her poor skin color, and she looked elegant and accompanying. Staring at the woman coming in, Tenglan brocade''s eyes were full of amazement, "Xiaoyue..." With a little smile, Teng lanyue walked forward and propped up on the huge desk, just like before, slightly picking eyebrows, with a touch of cunning at the bottom of her eyes, "brother, I beg you something!" For a long time, I couldn''t get back to myself until a cold wind came up from the window. Tenglan brocade took back her eyes, and there was a smile on her cold face. "What''s wrong?" Nodding, Teng lanyue touched her chin. "I just made a big devil angry, but I know it''s wrong. Please help me to ask him to forgive me." The great devil This title is Xiaoyue stealthily took for him, the girl... In front of him? Tenglan brocade Adam''s apple fretted. He raised his eyes and looked at the woman from head to foot. After a long time, the smile on his lips deepened. "The devil said... Forgive you." "Really?" With a light smile, Teng lanyue ran forward, stretched out her hand and pinched Teng LanJin''s shoulder, and said, "brother, you''re the best!" "Ha ha..." The original embarrassment and exclusion between them were broken in an instant, as if everything had returned to the past. She is Teng lanyue, who loves to make trouble, and he is the cold devil who cleans up the mess for her Looking at the man''s background, tenglanyue''s face was stiff with laughter, and her eyes were glistening with tears. But she still tried harder to pull out a smile, "brother, have you had a holiday recently?" Teng LanJin nodded, "it''s the end of the year." "Brother, should you make up for the two trips you owe me?" Tenglanjin once promised her that she would take time to travel with her alone, which she saw on her blog. Travel alone A burst of warmth welled up in my heart. Tenglan brocade frowned slightly and choked a little. Did she remember? He owes her the trip, does she remember? But he didn''t dare to ask... Because he was afraid that all this was false. After a few seconds of silence, Teng LanJin took a breath, turned the chair and looked at the woman in front of him, with a trace of helplessness on his cold face, "I always mean what I say. When do you plan to go?" Seeing his promise, tenglanyue clapped her hands with a smile, and the smile on her face was like the rising sun in spring. "Now, now!" She dare not delay, also can''t delay... Distance Gu poison attack time only so ten days. She will never compromise or do anything to hurt Teng''s family, so She took these ten days as her last. "In such a hurry?" Teng LanJin frowned slightly, "but do you think your parents will agree? A few days before the Spring Festival, do you want to leave them alone at home for the new year She doesn''t want to But it was her last selfishness. "Brother... Just promise me, please!" Du mouth squatted down, stretched out his hand to shake the hand of Teng LanJin, Teng lanyue said again, "parents there, I go to say, if they have no opinion, you can''t drag back!" Staring at the person in front of you, so familiar expression, so familiar feeling Tenglan brocade face although calm, heart already set off xuanran big / wave, Xiaoyue back? Did she... Remember? Seeing that he didn''t answer, Teng lanyue frowned slightly, "OK?" "Good." "Ha ha... I knew you were the best! I''m going to tell my parents! " Happily, he got up and ran to the outside of the study. Looking at his back, Tenglan brocade was puzzled This is not a dream? Go to the stairs, the original cheerful woman suddenly holding the wall, tears. She put her hand over her mouth to stop the sobs. She saw it, and her elder brother was very happy I''m glad she looks like tenglanyue. Take a deep breath, press the heartache to the bottom of my heart, dry the tears on my face, tenglanyue starts to walk downstairs. In the living room, Xia Bingxin and Tenglan Yuntian are watching TV. When they see the people walking slowly, they are both startled. Xia Bingxin stood up, eyes slightly red, open arms waiting for tenglanyue to come, "Xiaoyue..." Since she brought Xiaoyue home, she seems to have changed. Only now, she looks like Xiaoyue! Step forward quickly, hold Xia Bingxin, tenglanyue smiles and tries to be free and confident, "Mom, do you want to cry? Be careful if you cry too much, dad will be heartbroken! " Hearing Teng lanyue joking, Xia Bingxin hugs her more tightly, "bad girl, I''m your mother''s adult, no big or small, be careful I hit you!" The tears in her eyes fell down. Xia Bingxin released the person in her arms and stroked her cheek. She couldn''t help crying out, "you girl..." So long, only now did she feel that her daughter was back. Tenglan Yuntian breathed and shook his head with a smile. "Don''t cry. After a while, the children should be distressed." Xia Bingxin reaches out her hand to wipe off the clear tears on her cheek, tears into a smile, pulls tenglanyue to sit on the sofa, and is unwilling to let go. "Mom, if I say I''m going to abduct my elder brother and go out dashing, do you want to beat me?" get out? Xia Bingxin frowned slightly, "on a snowy day, where are you going? What if it''s broken? " "Ha ha..." with a smile, Teng lanyue scratched her head, "I''ll take him to a warmer place. Don''t worry, your son won''t be damaged by the cold!" Reflect come over, summer ice heart can''t help but poke the brain door of the poke Teng LAN Yue, eyeground takes loving care of. "You girl, you want to leave us two old things and go on a tour with your brother, don''t you? What about Chinese new year "Hey, hey..." squinting eyes, especially cunning smile, tenglanyue coquetry Du mouth, "mother, my good mother! Please, just this once, just this once! I really want my brother to take me to play. You see, I''m normal now. Shouldn''t I celebrate? " Slightly a Leng, Xia Bingxin looked at the person in front of some can''t believe, "you mean... You all remember?" So she remembers the past now? His face was full of joy. Xia Bingxin turned around and pulled Tenglan Yuntian, "Yuntian, you see, our daughter remembered! God bless you Tenglan Yuntian did not smile and nodded, looking at Tenglan moon''s eyes flashed a trace of deep meaning. "Young people can go if they want. Your mother and I just enjoy our world." Xia Bingxin''s face rose a trace of blush, looking at Tenglan cloud sky, a smile, "old not serious!" "Ha ha ha... Mom, dad is right. My elder brother and I will make room for you!" Then Teng lanyue stood up and said, "that''s settled! I''m going to tell my brother that we''ll start right away! " Looking at tenglanyue''s back in a hurry, Xia Bingxin''s brain is dark, "don''t you have lunch?" What''s the rush? Is it hard to be afraid that she will go back after a meal? Helplessly shook his head, "now young people, ah, we can''t manage..." Tenglan Yuntian nodded with a smile and held Xia Bingxin in his arms. "What do you care about them? It''s all big kids. We don''t have to interfere too much in making decisions. " On the stairs, Teng lanyue turned and looked at the two people embracing in the living room, choking. Sorry, mom Sorry, Dad She didn''t want to cheat them, but let her be selfish for once. Take a deep breath, press down the pain in your heart, and then walk towards the study. See Tenglan month back, Tenglan brocade slightly hook lips, "is not beaten?" With a smile, Teng lanyue shook her head, and her face was full of pride, "how can it be? Mom is not willing to beat me! Brother, you hurry up, we''ll start now, mother and father have approved, ha ha ha... In a word, until the new year, you are all mine! " Is it her? Tenglan brocade Heart flash a trace of warmth, light but very real. Slowly straighten up, step toward the door, "where to?" Teng lanyue shook her head. She didn''t think about it, so "Let''s go to the airport and choose a flight to the south. As for where we go, we will go wherever the plane goes!" There''s no destination. She''ll leave this place to God. The end of the journey, to see if God will visit her again After taking a deep breath, Teng LanJin raised his hand and touched the head of the man in front of him. Somehow, she was smiling... But he felt very sad. As if he would rather her tears. But why on earth? He can''t tell. "Good." Brave the wind and snow, simple luggage, two people. In the end, I chose the fastest Southern flight at random. Looking at the place on the ticket, tenglanyue chuckled and happily surrounded tenglanjin, just like a butterfly. "Blue sea! Brother, I''ve been here. The climate here is good. It''s neither hot nor cold. It''s nearly 30 degrees there at this time! And you know what? The best way to travel there is camping! With a car, a tent and food, we can live in the mountains, by the river, or anywhere with good scenery! " She likes this kind of travel, very much. The last journey of life, let her fill all the blank, this is only belong to her and Tenglan brocade. It''s her, not the memory of Tenglan moon. Happy while walking, while saying, tenglanyue reached up to tenglanjin''s arm, the smile on his face is more and more beautiful. "Brother, thank you for being with me." Chapter 347 Boom The plane took off, braved the heavy snow to fly into the clouds, Teng lanyue was a little tired, her spirit did not want her to perform so well. On the contrary, her body seems to be a little bit eroded, the feeling that she can''t do what she wants, very helpless and helpless. Sitting on one side of the Tenglan brocade let the stewardess brought a blanket for Tenglan month, looking at her slightly frowning brow, deep eyes a little more cold. Is she acting with him or is she really thinking of something? Leaning on the back of the chair and closing my eyes, my mind is a little messy Should he indulge her like that? What if she really has ulterior motives? But after thinking about it, she is just a woman. Even though she has no memory, she is Teng lanyue. He should believe her I believe she will never do anything to hurt Teng''s family. More than two hours later, the plane landed at Bihai airport. The flight attendants on the plane warned on the radio, "the ground temperature is 28 degrees Celsius..." Tenglanyue can''t wait to look outside through the window. The bright sun makes her feel happy. "Brother, do you feel that you are in good spirits?" She doesn''t like winter, especially now that she is not in good health, she doesn''t like it even more. It''s so dull and cold that her loneliness seems to be magnified countless times. Tenglan brocade looks cold, looks out of the window and nods, "the weather is good, it seems that you ordered soldiers and generals, and the place you ordered is pretty good." Originally, he thought she would want to go abroad, but she said that going abroad was a waste of time, but he could not think of any waste of time. When they got off the plane, a strong tropical atmosphere came to their faces and they walked out of the airport with their overcoats in their arms. No one bothered them at Teng lanyue''s request, so they could be said to be completely self reliant. Standing in the sun, with open arms, tenglanyue chuckles, "brother, let''s take a taxi to the rental company and choose a cross-country car!" Dragging the box to step forward slowly, Teng LanJin nodded, "with you." "Hey, hey... Let''s go!" Bright eyes scattered in the two people, the breeze slowly lifted the woman''s hair, look at the eyes are lush trees. In the sun, the woman in front of him trots happily, sometimes comes back around the man, sometimes goes to one side and looks at it curiously, sometimes talks about the sky, sometimes talks about the ground After renting a large cross-country car, tenglanyue and tenglanjin purchased some tents and camping things in the supermarket, and drove to the first stop on the map! In the carriage, the slightly warm wind swept lightly on his cheek. Teng lanyue leaned against the co pilot, wearing a neat sportswear and a certain cap. Looking at the man driving the car, his face was so cold that he wanted to freeze people into popsicles. He couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha ha... Brother, in fact, it really matches you!" Then he reached out and touched the two long rabbit ears on his hat, just like the hat on Tenglan brocade''s head. "Ha ha ha... So cute!" Slightly frown, Teng LAN brocade by neutral hand poke poke side smile particularly wanton woman, "funny?" I don''t know who designed this kind of hat. It''s a man''s style... It gives this girl a chance to take advantage of it, which makes him very unhappy! Covering her mouth, Teng lanyue nodded with a smile, "it''s not particularly funny... Ha ha ha..." "Look at the map. If you go the wrong way later, don''t cry." "Oh..." Open the map, look at the current route location, in order to feel more, they refused the navigator, this feeling with the map is not technology can replace. "Keep going and get off the freeway at the next intersection. It''s expected to be half an hour''s drive away from where we camp tonight." After that, he took a sip of water and sat on the car. He leaned over the window and looked at the scene of rapid retreat outside. His lips were smiling with satisfaction, but his eyes were about to overflow with loneliness. If only this road had been... Kept going? Off the highway, into the earth dug into a simple road, tenglanyue was shaking some want to vomit. Tenglanjin slowed down as much as possible, but I don''t know whether it was intentional or originally formed such a road. It was very bumpy along the way. The setting sun has come quietly in the distant mountains, and the first station of camping on the map also appears in front of them. Creak The car stopped on the roadside lawn, who did not expect that after the bumpy, the distant scenery was even more beautiful than the painting. The sun is setting, but the mountain is not high, but a large area of grass. In the distance, there are returning birds taking off, and the lake at the foot of the mountain It''s pure and bright, and it''s red by the setting sun. With the evening wind, the wild flowers on the grass send bursts of fragrance. Tenglanyue can''t wait to get out of the car and look at the scene in the distance with reddish eyes. "Beautiful..." Quiet and peaceful, like a paradise, she could not help but praise. Teng LanJin got out of the car and saw a little more gentleness. "It''s said that there are a lot of original scenery preserved in the blue sea. It''s estimated that when he first came here, the dirt road was washed away by rain for many years." Then he turned and walked to the trunk and began to move things. When he got the things out of the car, the person who was just beside him had already run to the distance. Helplessly shaking his head, tenglanjin had to put down his identity as president and began to work as a porter. As the sun is about to set, with Teng LanJin''s efforts, two tents have been built, so it''s easy to eat. Teng is an expert in cooking, but I don''t know who proposed to catch fish in the lake This catch, unexpectedly arrived at night, but did not catch a fish. Decadent sitting in a chair, watching Tenglan brocade with diesel cooking, Tenglan month can not help but thumbs up. "Brother, even if you are left alone in the desert, you will not die of hunger." While frying steak, while still making salad, the man shook his head seriously, "even if I eat dirt, I will die." Well "Ha ha ha..." The warm wind blowing at night, women smile, as if a string of wind chimes were hit by the wind, Ding Ding Dong... Particularly pleasant. Teng lanyue couldn''t help laughing. Then she got up and went to Teng LanJin. Looking at the fragrant steak in the pot, she swallowed her saliva. "It''s nice to have a brother like you. I really want to rely on you..." a lifetime. The action between the hands is tiny, and then recover as before. Teng LAN brocade hooks the corner of the lip. "I don''t mind if you continue to depend on me from childhood to childhood." Doesn''t he mind? Teng lanyue looks at the man on one side, his eyes twinkle, especially bright in such a dark night. But she does mind In her eyes, this man is the best big brother and the best man in the world. He should find a woman who is suitable for him, no matter in family background or talent and appearance It''s not a woman like her who doesn''t know how long she''ll live. What''s more, she is the daughter of Teng family and his nominal sister. "Ha ha, if our mother heard this, she would scold you for keeping me at home." "Don''t you want to?" Suddenly up a word, let Tenglan month slightly a Leng, don''t understand of looking at in front of a face serious man, "what meaning?" What does he mean by that? Does she want... To be ok? Teng LanJin put the salad on one side of the small table, and then turned the steak in the pan. Then he turned his head and looked at the dull woman with an indescribable dark color in his deep eyes. "Stay with me, don''t you want to?" She thought! Teng lanyue''s words in her throat almost burst out, but when the words came to her mouth, she choked in her throat. She wanted to But she can''t. Try to pull out a smile, tenglanyue eyes, eyes full of sadness. "Don''t... Don''t laugh, you are my brother, we..." "But I''m also your first man." A big hand stretched out, directly pulled the woman in front of her into her arms, hugged her, took a deep breath, tenglanjin''s heart beat faster, that kind of strange palpitation, never before But since he drank wine and had a relationship with her, I don''t know when this feeling was born quietly. A little bit rooted in his heart, now he can''t ignore. "When I get back from the trip, I''ll tell mom and Dad that I''ll be responsible for you." The warmth from her arms made her tears fall from the corner of her eyes. What did she hear? Teng LanJin told her... He would be responsible for her! "Ha ha..." light smile voice, tenglanyue tears, raised his hand tightly in front of the man, breathing deeply, as if want to take his breath of air into the lungs, stay in the bottom of my heart, "you cheat me?" He is Teng LanJin. How could he say such a thing to her? She has made up her mind that after the journey, she will not go back to Teng''s home, but why... Come to say such words to her at this time? Tighten arms, Tenglan brocade shakes his head, brown eyes full of tenacity. "When did I cheat you?" Then he straightened up and looked at the woman in front of him. He reached out and wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. "You hold the bomb and roar so loudly... I remember that sentence in my heart." She said... Tenglanjin, I love you! It was before her death. He didn''t know how much courage she had used, or if it wasn''t for her death, maybe she would never have said it to him. "You take your life to protect me. Now I''ll take it..." "No!" Teng lanyue shakes her head and frowns slightly, "I don''t want your reward, brother. Even if it''s another time, I will do it! There is no turning back... " She doesn''t remember the past, but her body remembers this man, the man she loves. "Silly girl." With a breath, Teng LanJin reached out and touched her head, and the corner of her lip slowly raised, "I know you will, Xiaoyue, I''m serious. It doesn''t matter if you want to remember it, and I don''t want to get married..." Chapter 348 "Stop it, brother." Light mouth, Tenglan moon, the corner of the eyes of the tears diffuse, lips with a smile, light but full of satisfaction. "I''ll talk about it later. I don''t want to have any mental burden. So do you. Finish a trip happily, and then we''ll talk about everything later, OK?" If her poison is just scar scaring her to play jokes, if she really has the right to choose, then she will reach out and seize the man. Silence for a few seconds, Tenglan brocade nodded, cold face with a trace if there is no warmth. "Well, wash your hands and prepare for dinner." Teng lanyue nodded and wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes! I''m going to wash my hands Quickly ran to the lake, tears on his face like the river burst, has been out of control. Why When she wants to give up, he comes to lift her heart? But God has blocked her exit, she has no choice Originally good luck, really won''t always favor her. After washing hands back, two people seem to have changed the pattern before, you don''t love, I don''t say love, she is his sister, and he is her big brother. After saying good night to each other, they went into their respective tents, looked at the stars all over the sky and listened to the sound of insects. It was two people who lost sleep on such a peaceful night. Lying in the tent, Teng LanJin looks at the deep eyes of the night sky full of cool colors. Did he just rush too much? Why? He shouldn''t be so impulsive, right, but in the face of Xiaoyue now, he seems to be unable to stop Is this the legendary love? But isn''t that ridiculous? He can tell his family about his relationship with Xiaoyue, but it seems difficult to give her a bright future People''s words are terrible. Nannuo and Yan Shenghan''s relationship is not taboo. They are all criticized like that. That girl has suffered so much, so this matter is put on him and Xiaoyue, for fear that it will be worse. Hoo Night has been deep, turn Mou to see a side, listen to inside already spread steady breathing sound, Teng LAN month closes Mou son, throw aside the idea in the brain at sixes and sevens. It''s all right. Let''s walk and watch, but when we go back, he must make it clear to his family. Otherwise, it would be unfair to Xiaoyue. ¡­¡­ Private chapter? Even she knows that the private chapter directly represents Tenglan brocade. If this man does something wrong, everything will fall on Tenglan brocade! It turns out that his goal is to make room for his family! "Ha ha ha..." sneer, tenglanyue flash a trace of evil, "want to private chapter? Scar, you think too much of me. How important is Tenglan brocade''s seal? Do you think I can get it? " "That''s your business. In a word, you only have ten days. As soon as the time comes, there is no medicine to suppress the poisonous insects, you''ll be waiting for your intestines to rot and you''ll be bit by bit eaten by the insects! Of course, its next host must be tenglanjin... If you have done anything shameful. " Oh Really good life overbearing, seriously... Did not give her a way to live. "But if I give you something, will you give me medicine? Who knows if you will ignore me when you get something? " The man on the phone snorted coldly, "hum, I can guarantee that as long as you give me something, I will not only give you medicine, but also ask someone to take out the insect for you..." "Really?" Slightly stunned, and then Teng lanyue knew that this man would never do this, when the thing arrived, it was also her death. "Really." Slightly pick eyebrows, eyes are full of dark, tenglanyue raised lips, originally she thought a person to see the disappearance is good, now it seems She can also help the people she loves and do something. "Yes! I believe you once, I will try my best, but you have to remember what you said, you must give me a solution! " "Hum hum... Don''t worry, I''ll help you." And the best way to dispel the poisonous insects, he had already thought about it, must be to get rid of it. Hang up the phone, Teng LAN month heart for a long time can''t calm down, she should not tell Teng LAN Jin the whole thing? But in case her elder brother goes to deal with scar, the man is so insidious, what if he is bitten? No She has to do something! She would never let anyone hurt her family... And her big brother! After the storm, the typhoon did not come, Tenglan brocade with Tenglan month in the hotel after eating, see the sky has not cleared, so continue to stay in the hotel. Until the next day, they drove on. The scenery along the road was so confusing that they talked and laughed as if they had forgotten all their troubles. The night before New Year''s Eve, tenglanyue and tenglanjin sat in a tent, looking at the sky, silent. The night is deep, tenglanyue slowly props up, looking at the man around him, hook the corner of his lips, his eyes are full of sadness. "Brother... Do you think I was very sad when I died?" Teng LAN brocade slightly raises Mou, eh a, "EH." Very sad, very decadent, very remorse... Because he is her big brother, but he did not protect her. "Oh, in fact, there is nothing to be sad about. People have their own lives. I feel that I can meet my parents and you in my life..." I choked and my eyes were slightly red. "I think it''s the blessing of my life. I''m really satisfied." Chapter 349 Teng LAN Jin turns her eyes and looks at the woman sitting up. There is a trace of doubt in her eyes. Why do you say this suddenly? Aren''t you happy these days? Or is it going to go back tomorrow, and the girl starts to think about it again? "We''re lucky to meet you." She is a good daughter and a good sister... And later, he wants her to be his good wife. "Ha ha..." she chuckled. Teng lanyue covered her mouth and didn''t let her emotions leak out. "Thank you for coming out with me. This is my happiest seven days. Really, I think these are enough for me to recall all my life." Slowly recall, slowly aftertaste Every picture, every sentence, seems to be engraved in her mind. There are stars in the night sky, pure lake, wonderful camping. Reach out and pull the sentimental woman into her arms. Teng LanJin''s big hand caresses her head. It''s hard to find a trace of tenderness in her cold eyes. "Why do I feel like you''re saying goodbye to me?" This feeling is very strange, obviously she did not say anything, but his heart speechless panic, as if there is something in life is slowly stripping his body. Slightly a Leng, Teng lanyue swallowed her tears and chuckled, pretending to be relaxed and patted Teng LanJin''s arm, "how, are you afraid? Now you know how much you care about me? Speaking of it... I''m back from the dead. You''re the most unhappy. You throw your face at me every day and always say I''m a liar... Brother, do you know what''s wrong? " "Oh..." Tenglan brocade helplessly shook his head, "so, I blame you wrong?" "Isn''t that right? I''m like tenglanyue, you''re not willing to admit it. How sad I was at that time. You look at me like you want to swallow me! " How desperate she was at that time. Why didn''t this man accept her? How she hoped that this man would say to her, Xiaoyue, don''t be afraid of big brother Fortunately, that day ended before the journey, even if it was only seven days, she was satisfied, very satisfied. Even though she called her brother, he took care of her tenderly these days, just like treating his lover She pretended to be his girlfriend and his lover. After delusion Forced back to the origin. "Brother, thank you..." Tears in his eyes overflow, tenglanyue gets into tenglanjin''s arms and doesn''t want to come out again. The sound of insects at night is endless, but the peaceful night is dark and depressing. There is no dawn... None of the twinkling stars in the sky belongs to her. Embracing each other to sleep, perhaps just closed eyes without words, in the middle of the night, Teng lanyue reaches over the waist of the man around him, breathing the air with his taste. I kept saying Goodbye, my big brother. Goodbye, my love. Even if it was just a short time, she didn''t regret it, never regret it If she had a new life, she would choose to meet and end with him, even if it was just a flash in the pan. Even if she doesn''t give up, the night is about to fade. The woman who didn''t sleep for a night slowly props up and looks at the man who is sleeping heavily beside him. She reaches out her hand and caresses his cheek. Slowly, little by little, he drew his outline. "Brother, I''m going." With a smile, he leaned over and kissed his thin lips. The tears from the corner of his eyes fell on the man''s eyes in front of him, turning into broken tears. "As soon as I leave, I won''t come back... I''ve said all I have to say, but I''m sorry for my parents. I didn''t leave a word. You might as well say that I went to m country, and you can hide it if you can." Once again, I had a deep kiss. I didn''t want to leave for a long time. I had a little kiss on his eyebrows, eyes, nose and cheek Until dawn, she knew it was time to go. Walking out of the tent, I glanced at the white smoke of incense, and a trace of loneliness flashed through my eyes. I hope this sleep can make you miss the picture you don''t want to face again. Looking back at the sleeping man, he reached out to wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes and opened his mouth lightly. "Goodbye." ¡­¡­ A city cold wind hit, especially on the sea, icy sea wind as if to blow away the woman on the yacht in general. Pull down jacket, Teng lanyue will ear hair close to the ear, looking at the hands of things, eyes full of dark. She gave the elder brother some sleeping incense. He would sleep for a long time. Then he found that the car had been driven away by her. It would take a lot of time to go back to town from the mountains In a word, he can''t catch up with her. It seems that even God is willing to help her. When he comes back to Teng''s home, his parents will choose to go to her grandfather''s home on such a special day. Well, don''t say goodbye "Ah..." with a smile of self mockery, she slowly raises her eyes to see a boat approaching in the distance. Teng lanyue puts things into her clothes pocket, and then looks at her watch. Her tragedy seems to begin with the time bomb At the end of the day, it''s better to have a wonderful fireworks feast. The speedboat stops on the side of the yacht. Tenglanyue looks down at the man on the speedboat. The scar on his face makes people feel scared. "Just on time." Scar slightly pick eyebrows, looking at the woman on the yacht, "have you brought something? On such a cold day, you have to run to the sea to meet... Teng lanyue, what do you want to pay attention to? " Make up your mind? With a smile, he threw down the ladder on one side, and a trace of ridicule rose on his face, "afraid? Then don''t come up A cold light flashed through his eyes. Scar hummed coldly. He didn''t know the word "fear" all his life! Climbing up the ladder to the yacht, it seems that Teng lanyue is alone on the empty boat. Scar''s eyes are even colder. She dares to ask him to come to the sea alone. This woman is so strange today that she can''t rest assured. "What about things? I don''t have time to chill out with you. " Teng lanyue shrugged, took out a dark red seal from his pocket, shook it, and then stuffed it into his pocket, "of course, I brought it, but what about my things? And if you don''t bring that red eyed woman, what can you do for me? " "Where do I know if the seal is true or false? If it''s true, I can give you the medicine first, and then arrange it for you in person... "With that, scar took the first two steps, staring at Teng lanyue, and slightly hooked his lips," give me the things, and I''ll give you the medicine right away. " Said, from the pocket of a glass bottle, there is a small black pill, "it can let you a month from the invasion of the soul eating insects, rest assured, a month I have already pulled your insects out of the body." That''s very nice Tenglanyue sneered, slightly raised her eyes, looking at the gray sky, and the endless sea in front of her. "Do you know what day it is?" As soon as the words changed, a trace of evil flashed through scar''s eyes. What kind of tricks does this woman want to play? "Your Spring Festival." "Yes, it''s the Spring Festival. Tonight is the Chinese New Year''s Eve. Our family will keep the new year together and chat with each other. Every time we keep the new year until dawn, only my brother and my father... My mother and I always fall asleep after 12 o''clock." Smile, as if immersed in good memories. "I''m not born to the Teng family, but I''m very lucky because they are the best parents... The best big brother in the world." They love her and treat her as a real family. How lucky she is to meet them in this lifetime Scar coldly interrupted, with a trace of impatience in his eyes, "I''m not here to listen to you say these nonsense, give me the things, otherwise... Three days later is your death! Since you like Tengjia so much, you should cherish your life more! And if you want to live, you have to listen to me "Oh..." nodded, tenglanyue''s smile with a trace of ridicule, "what I just said is a picture I made up at random, you know I lost my memory..." in my mind, except for the blank is blank, but the hatred and resentment to nannuo is so strong. "Scar, I want to ask you one last thing... What did you do to my mind?" She didn''t believe it had nothing to do with the man. Since she lost her memory, why did she remember nano? "Hum, it doesn''t matter to tell you, anyway, we don''t need to do anything now..." scar slightly raised his eyebrows, with a trace of evil on his frightening face, "hypnosis." Hypnosis? "Ah..." sneer, Teng lanyue finally understand, why she must hate that woman, must remember her, are the result of their forced indoctrination to her. These people... Are really hateful. I''m afraid that if I let her back, it''s an early plot! "What do you want? What is the purpose of all this trouble? " She didn''t believe it was for money, because she could see that the person behind the scar didn''t lack money at all, or she wouldn''t have invited so many talented people, such as hypnotists and demagogues But not for money. "You ask too much!" Cold voice way, scar two steps forward to Teng lanyue in front of, a grab her hand, the other hand into her pocket put seal, touch hard things, heart a Xi quickly took out carefully. "It''s really Tenglan brocade''s private seal!" Now he has explained to the boss, with this thing, they can do a lot of things! Tenglan month is not angry, just slowly hook up lips, "my medicine?" "Medicine?" A trace of ridicule flashed through his eyes. Scar put the seal into his pocket, then picked up the glass bottle and shook it, "want it?" Hand between a Yang, glass bottle draw a radian, in the twinkling of an eye by cold sea water submerged. "You think you''re still alive when I get something? Hum... "Sneering, laughing at the innocence of the woman in front of her," Teng lanyue, I think you and your big brother can''t help doing something shameful? Well, even if your mission is completed... Oh, mercy before parting, I can tell you that there is no antidote for this kind of Gu, and the best antidote is... Death. " Chapter 350 Death Is that so? "Ha ha ha ha..." suddenly, Teng lanyue looked at the man in front of him. He was so ugly and vicious. He was the most disgusting devil in hell. "Good plan!" If she wants to live with all her heart, I''m afraid she has been directly sent to hell by this man now! The cold sea breeze blows, making people tremble. Teng lanyue suddenly turns to face the sea, stretches out her arms and breathes the desperate cold. Enough that''s enough. One more year for her is enough. "Now that you''re here, let''s take a walk with me." Eyes narrowed, scar brow frowned, back two steps, staring at the woman suddenly wrong, "what the hell are you doing? Believe it or not, I''m going to kill you now? " "You can be regarded as my life-saving person. Although you have different purposes, it''s also because of this that I got the most coveted thing in my life..." That is the heart of Tenglan brocade. She felt that he liked her, the way men liked women. If she can live for a long time, maybe she will have children for him, until the temples are white, and the children grow up far away, she still sits with him to watch the clouds. On a peaceful afternoon, she made a pot of tea for him In spring, she planted flowers all over the yard for him On a cold night, she warmed him with love Or maybe at the end of his life, she watched him step on Naihe bridge But she has to go. She knew that there would always be a woman in his life who would fulfill these little wishes for her and hold hands with him until old. Unwilling and unwilling to give up, all turned into blessings And all she wanted to say had been left by the man''s pillow. In this life, she never regretted meeting like this. "Hum, you can have a good wind here, Teng lanyue. If it wasn''t for our different ways, maybe... I wouldn''t embarrass you." "Ah... All of you have come. Can you still go?" Light, tone without any waves, but such words let scar from the bottom of my heart a burst of chill. "What do you mean?" Damn, he shouldn''t think that this woman has no lethality, so he carelessly came alone. He even forgot that rabbits can bite when they are anxious! "Hoo..." slowly raised his wrist, looking at the time above, the smile of his lips continued to enlarge and deepen, "there are ten seconds, nine seconds... What you gave me, now I am on the sea, and I will give it back to you." Along the way, she had at least one speaker. Nine seconds? Scar suddenly reaction, dazzling, struggling to jump into the sea! Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poo. The woman standing on the boat is smiling, like a flower swaying in the cold wind, beautiful to tears and despair. "It''s no use... I know you''re good at water, but this time what I prepare will not give you and me any chance." Facing the wind, I close my eyes and listen to the wind whistling in my ears. Suddenly, I open a gap in my mind. Countless pictures are pouring in like sea water. The smile on my face is slowly stained with happiness and sweetness. The clear tears fall from the corners of my eyes. In my memory, when she was sick, the ballads that my elder brother sang for her can''t help but leak out from the corners of my lips. "The black sky is low, the bright stars follow each other, insects fly, insects fly, who are you missing... The stars in the sky shed tears, the roses on the ground withered, the cold wind blows, as long as you accompany..." If there is an afterlife, I don''t want to be your sister. If there is an afterlife, I ask for an ordinary meeting. If there is an afterlife, my name is Xiaoyue Your name is Jin. A bright future. Bang In the cold winter, the small mushroom cloud suddenly takes off on the sea looks like a blooming flower on the other side. Where the flowers are in full bloom, women''s tears blown away by the wind, and the fixed smile on their lips In an instant, it was submerged. In the most beautiful moment, the moon is like a hook. In the cold sea, scar was torn by the shock wave coming from behind, and the reluctance and shock of his eyes became his last picture. Sister... Brother promised to watch you grow up, I''m afraid I can''t. ¡­¡­ On the flight from Bihai to a city, tenglanjin''s heart suddenly stabbed, as if something had been forcibly stripped from his life. He put his hand over his chest and suddenly flashed in his mind what Xiaoyue had said in his ear Thank you, big brother. No It can''t be Xiaoyue! The plane landed at the airport of city a, and Teng LanJin rushed back to Teng''s villa. The villa was very quiet. The servants went home for the lunar new year, and their parents went to their grandfather''s house. The big house was empty Quickly rushed to the second floor, took the lead to tenglanyue''s room, found that everything inside is as old, the cold color of the fundus is deeper. Turning back to his bedroom, he kept calling the number, but there was only one voice on the opposite side... The phone you dialed was turned off. Bedroom, not far from the pillow quietly lying a letter, Teng LAN Jin standing there, dare not step forward. After a long time, or summoned up all the courage to step forward, open the envelope, the words inside is not tenglanyue, who is it? Brother, I''m going. Don''t look for me, because you can''t find where I''m going. It''s funny. I don''t even have the courage to say goodbye to you What''s more ridiculous is that I''m poisoned by poisonous insects. It''s an incurable disease. Even if you and Dad don''t tell me that they can''t survive 40 years old, they can''t stop fate from pushing me to an abyss. It''s also at this moment that I have the courage to tell you all the things. I don''t know what they thought when I was saved by scar. But this time, he planted poisonous insects in my body and asked for your private seal. I will go with the private seal, but I promise no one will get your things! I can''t see the future. Scar won''t cure me, or maybe there''s no cure for this kind of soul eating poison. Since I''m a damned man in the sea, I''ll comply with the fate. At the end of my life, I am very satisfied. Seven days with you is the most luxurious happiness in my life. Thank you, my big brother. Thank you, my family. No wonder, don''t blame yourself, and don''t cling to my passing. When I have already died in the sea, for parents, is the daughter unfilial, can hide it. Finally Brother, this life I must not be able to accompany you, please... If there is a next life, wait for me to find you. Next life, I will not be your sister. I''ll be your woman. I love you Goodbye.) The letter in hand falls to the ground, Tenglan brocade stands there, and the dull one stands there. What''s that stupid woman talking about? What is next life? What is not clinging to her death? Is she going to die? Suddenly back to God, Teng LanJin whole body through the violent, quickly out of the room, took out a mobile phone to dial a number. "Young master!" "Send everyone to look for / miss''s whereabouts immediately, half an hour, I only have half an hour''s patience!" The opposite person slightly a Leng, have never seen cold Teng always hair so eager, can''t help but think of the seriousness of the matter. "Yes Rush out of the villa to get on the bus, just hear the mobile phone text message ringing. As soon as it is opened, it is the latest report of the city, and the eye-catching title makes his heart tremble. "The yacht was blown to pieces and three people were confirmed dead." Three dead Yacht Clenching his fist, Teng LanJin threw down the phone and drove the car toward the wharf. More than ten minutes later, the car stopped at the dock, where he parked his yacht. When he saw him coming, the yacht manager rushed to meet him. His face was a little ugly. "Mr. Teng!" "Has the young lady been here?" The manager frowned and nodded. When they saw the news, they immediately thought of Miss Teng. After all, on such a cold day, there is only one yacht going to sea today. "Miss, I''ve driven a small yacht out to sea..." "Who allowed you to let her out to sea?" Low roar out a voice, Teng LAN brocade tightly eyebrow, raise a hand is a fist to beat the management personnel in front of fly. It''s Xiaoyue It''s Xiaoyue''s yacht! Three dead Three dead! The managers who were beaten to the ground did not dare to speak because they knew that most of Miss Teng''s family was gone. Although they did not have much responsibility with them, they lost their family and could not accept it. "Mr. Teng, I''m sorry, we don''t know..." I''m sorry? Teng LanJin takes away the man in front of him, quickly gets on one of the yachts, and directly drives the boat towards the accident site. Some of the people who came from the back of the boat looked cold, and they were very well-trained. They heard that Teng LanJin was out of the sea, so they boarded a search boat and caught up with him. The wind on the sea is still strong, and it''s very cold. As we sail, we stare at the live video on the screen, but the more we look at it, the more we don''t stab our heart. What is a dead body without bones? What does it mean that even the iron plate has been blown up tens of meters away? What is a man with a broken arm? What about his little moon? Tenglan brocade eyes twinkle, eyes slightly red, is it the same as last time to escape? yes! I''m sure I can get out! When we arrived at the scene of the accident, there were many police boats around. When we saw the yacht coming, the police immediately asked to stand back. Teng LanJin walked out of the cockpit with cold eyes and cold spirit. It was like Luocha coming back from hell. It made people tremble. The police who blocked the way naturally recognized it, so their attitude relaxed a lot. "Mr. Teng, we are preparing to contact the Teng family. Since you are here, there is something I want to ask about you." Teng LanJin stares at the sea surrounded, and the picture of the bomb exploding flashed through his mind. His heart is directly stabbed and blood is blurred. "Are you sure?" The policeman nodded, with a trace of sympathy on his face. "Mr. Teng, the Bureau has just returned the news. According to the flesh and blood scraps we collected and the clues provided by the yacht Department recently, we compared the DNA of Miss Teng lanyue... It''s true that among the three dead, Miss Teng was among them, and we can judge from the degree of destruction of the body that the bomb should be on the yacht..." Chapter 351 Standing in the cold wind and silent, Teng LanJin''s ears constantly flashed the words of the police, making sure Teng lanyue was among them There was a buzz in his mind. He didn''t understand. Why did he have to die? Why don''t you tell him that he can save her and find someone to treat her? Why do you want to die? Why... Die! "Hum... Hum..." the silent man suddenly sneered, so desolate and desperate. He laughed, but the people who heard him could not help sighing. The coming New Year''s Eve was originally a time of reunion, but such a day has to face the broken family. No one will go crazy. Just standing there, staring at the sea. Good... Good. What a good result, the liberation of liberation, the end of the end, go clean! Leave a dream to him, let him stay alone in this world, even tears can not flow out. "You are not Xiaoyue. She won''t commit suicide. She won''t be willing to leave me..." Dull whisper, the original tall and extraordinary man this moment seems to be extracted from the soul, into a body, the sea breeze rolled up his hair and thin coat, also did not know. She is not Xiaoyue. Xiaoyue has been gone for a long time. This woman is just like her, just like her He is not sad. There is nothing to be sad about. It''s not Xiaoyue. He died when he died. He is not sad, there is no need to be sad, his little moon has already left him, everything later It''s just a dream. Dream Wake up, he is still that Tenglan brocade, he is still him. Heart Why is it so painful? No It''s all illusions. It''s all illusions. They must still be in the blue sea, must be his nightmare, smile so beautiful woman, how can easily die? "Hum... Ha ha..." sneer, deep eyes without tears, like a dry desert. But the scarlet eyes were full of blood. "Liar!" He roared, clenched his fist, turned and walked into the cockpit, turned the yacht around and ran quickly towards the way he came. "Liar, liar, liar!" All liars She is not Xiaoyue, Xiaoyue will not and do not abide by the agreement between them, it is not that he told his parents about their relationship when he came home. Isn''t it said that he will fight for it and work hard? Now that woman is dead, but also blown to pieces, even dead are not willing to let him see a woman, it is not Xiaoyue! Back to the dock, Tenglan brocade cold eyes, the whole body is full of gas, people dare not close. "It''s not Teng''s yacht that goes out to sea today. Who dares to let out a little? I''ll make him restless all his life." Leave a cruel words, Teng LAN brocade quickly disappear in the public''s line of sight. Not long after that, the speedboat that used to go out to sea also came back. The man who came down from the boat looked cold and looked at the management staff around him, "block the news. I''ve already told the police that you don''t have such a thing." The management knew that this was for Teng LanJin, and quickly nodded, "don''t worry, we will never violate what Teng always told us!" The original uproar of news, suddenly by the major media to withdraw, as if never happened in general. But in Yan''s manor, the black Impermanence in the study frowns slightly and tells the man standing in front of the window exactly. "Third Master, another dead person is basically sure to be David''s scar. Why did he die with Miss Teng family? Maybe third master should ask general Teng about this." Slowly turned around, narrow eyes with a trace of evil, once again accept the news of his sister''s death, that man can survive? "Help block the news, keep an eye on David, that man... Sooner or later!" Too many things are related to him. The spearhead is directed at him and Tenglan brocade. Why on earth? "As for Teng lanyue''s death... Don''t tell his wife..." Wow There was a sound of things breaking at the door of the study. Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank and quickly stepped forward to open the door. As expected, he saw the person he wanted to hide most. Nannuo stood there with tears in her eyes. When she saw the news, she felt sad, but she never thought One of them is tenglanyue! "Nuo''er..." "Fake, right?" Why do good people suddenly disappear? Why are the people who are not easy to come back? Yan Shenghan frowned and held her in his arms. Now that she knew, he didn''t want to cheat her any more. The little thing felt guilty for tenglanyue. Now, I''m afraid I can''t get rid of it for a lifetime "Really, if you want to know the specific reason, I can check it out." "No way!" Sobbing and crying, nannuo leans in Yan Shenghan''s arms. Xiaoyue finally comes back. How can she... Encounter such a thing again? All of a sudden, nannuo stood up and his eyes were dark. "Did someone kidnap her again? Is it the same as Xiangxue again? " Staring eyes, breathing a little messy, "I know that woman will not live, I know she is not a good person!" Yan Shenghan shook his head helplessly. "This has nothing to do with Xiangxue. Now she is taking the Xiang family to recover from illness. She should have no such thoughts for a long time..." "Oh..." with a sneer, nannuo looked at the man in front of her, his lips full of mockery, "do you help her talk? Who else can it be? It was her before, so this time, the same means may not be her! " "Noel, don''t make trouble. I know you can''t take it..." "I didn''t make any noise!" The tears in my eyes are falling. Who is Xiangxue? Why use bombs? Why at sea? Why... Is Xiaoyue the one who died? With a trace of pity in his eyes, Yan Shenghan took her into his arms again, patting her back and comforting her. "The whole story is not clear. If you really want to know, you can ask Teng LanJin." Tenglan brocade? Nannuo bit his lip, right, tenglanjin, once again lost Xiaoyue, how sad and desperate should that man be? Stretch out hand to wipe the tears on the face, nannuo is a little anxious, "take me to find him, I''m going to find him now!" "Now?" Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a cold color, "it''s time to have new year''s Eve dinner." "I must go!" That man is just like her brother. She is so sad and sad. What should Teng LanJin do? No matter whether Yan Shenghan agrees or not, nannuo pushes him away and turns to walk downstairs. Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness. The damned Tenglan brocade was so important in his little woman''s heart. It really made him want to kill him! He ran after the woman in front of him, then took her hand and quickly walked down the second floor. Mr. Yan was sitting in the living room, drinking tea, and beside them was Yan Xingye Hongling. When they saw that Yan Shenghan was leading nannuo down, Mr. Yan was just about to open his mouth with a smile, and was blocked by a word from Yan Shenghan. "I''ll take her out. If you don''t come back for dinner, you''re free." Finish saying, pull Nan Nuo to leave directly. Yan''s smile is stiff in the corner of his lips, "where does this smelly boy go for the Spring Festival? And running with his wife and children! " Hong Ling slightly raised her eyebrows, and the smile on her lips was like a mockery. "Dad, don''t be angry. Originally, the third child was a man of his own way. The new year''s day probably didn''t matter much to him either..." Yanlaozi cold eyes swept across the opposite woman, did not speak, just bow a sip of tea. Not long after, Yan Bei came with Nan Mengjie. As soon as he came, he gave him a big gift and a gift. "Grandfather, I don''t know what to give you, but last night baby told me that you like tea, so today Yan Bei and I went to buy new tea, and I''ll make you a cup now!" As soon as I heard that it was baby''s dream, master Yan nodded with a smile, and the haze just disappeared. "Good! I''m worthy of being my great grandson. I''m so filial at such a young age. I''m really good! " Seeing that the old man was in a good mood, Hong Ling said with a smile, "that''s what we always put you on the top of our hearts, even the children in our stomach!" This means that the person who just went out in a hurry regardless of the family reunion just didn''t pay attention to him. No adults, no babies. Yan old son smiles but does not speak, turns Mou to look at Yan North, "group how?"? Is it going well? " Yan Bei nodded with a smile. "Grandfather, don''t worry. Although he can''t compare with my uncle, he is gradually on the track. I believe that the next year will be better and better. The most important thing is to solve the problem of Xijiao. I believe Xijiao will be a milestone of Haohan group in the future." "Ha ha..." he laughed and nodded, "that''s good. Work hard and share more for your uncle. If you can manage the vast group well, your uncle will be more relaxed." Share in Oh, isn''t it a replacement? The vast group is in his hands. What trump chips does Yan Shenghan have? "What grandfather said is that I will share it for my uncle." Until he completely replaced, until he pulled down the stage, until he stepped on the foot! "By the way..." Yan turned his eyes and looked at nanmengjie, who was brewing tea. He said with a smile, "Mengjie, after the Spring Festival, I will arrange for you and nono to have a check together. If you know something in advance, I can arrange it, but don''t worry. As long as it''s Yan''s children, whether they are boys or girls, I love them the same!" Check? Hands tremble, tea more than one, South Mengjie efforts to hook lips, smile, "listen to grandfather''s arrangement..." Damn it, arrange for her to check with nano. What if she''s pregnant with a boy? Isn''t she and her children worthless? No... no! Eyes micro turn, South dream Jie smile mouth, "don''t know grandfather plan to arrange to after new year when?" Yanlaozi thought for a while, too early also can''t, nuono stomach child month is not as big as Mengjie, weigh two sides, then have a decision. "After the fifteenth of the first month." Chapter 352 Sitting in the car, nannuo keeps calling tenglanjin, but no one answers, which makes him more worried. "Can he not think of it?" Frowning, nannuo turned to look at Yan Shenghan, eyes slightly red, "do you say... Tenglanjin will do anything stupid?" Shaking his head, Yan Shenghan''s long and narrow eyes showed a trace of firmness, "that man is not as fragile as you think..." People like them, even if they can''t accept it, hide and lick the wound alone. When they scab, they can endure the pain and continue to live. It seems that even death involves interests. They dare not die easily. "But he won''t answer my phone!" Take a deep breath, nannuo put his hand over his head, what''s the matter with everything? Mingming is good, Mingming is such a rare day, Mingming... She hasn''t waited for Xiaoyue to recover her memory and talk to her. She''s really gone The clear tears of canthus fall, the mobile phone in the hand suddenly vibrates, nannuo droops a look is Tenglan brocade, quickly open answer key, "where are you?" The man on the other end of the phone didn''t speak. He just drank wine and looked at everything around him. The scarlet color didn''t disperse in his deep eyes. Seeing that he didn''t speak, nannuo became more anxious and yelled at the phone, "tenglanjin, tell me where you are!" "Oh..." a sneer came from the other side, with despairing decadence, "she lied to me..." Mingming said that when he got home, he would disclose their relationship, even if it was only in Teng''s family But she forced means, secretly driving away, leaving him alone in the mountains of the blue sea. Run away Far away to another world he can''t touch. Liar... Liar! Nannuo''s tears fell from the corner of her eyes. "Where are you? Tell me..." a burst of unspeakable panic surged from the bottom of her heart. She was so scared. I''m afraid of what''s wrong with the man opposite. I''m afraid that after losing my friend Xiaoyue, I''ll lose her brother again All the grievances and heartache came to my heart. Nannuo sobbed, "tell me where you are, I beg you, tenglanjin! Don''t you want my sister? " Sister Slowly lift eyes, Tenglan brocade dull fundus flash a trace of pain, right... He and his sister And his nono girl. "Xiaoyue''s villa..." Hearing the answer, nannuo put away his heartache and turned to look at Yan Shenghan with hazy tears in his eyes. "Come on, go to the villa!" Said, and toward the phone said, "Teng LanJin, you wait for me, you are not allowed to do anything, you wait for me!" As the car moved quickly towards the villa, Yan Shenghan held the tearful woman in his arms and gently touched her hair, which had grown to her shoulder. A sentence suddenly flashed in his mind. Although he shouldn''t have thought about it at such a tragic juncture as tenglanyue, he still thought about it When your hair reaches your waist, shall I marry you? Lips slightly up, eyes full of doting, after their baby was born, the little woman''s hair, probably long. Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of tenglanyue''s villa, where Yan Shenghan knew that he and tenglanjin had the same set. Quickly walk out of the car, nannuo ran to the door, has arrived in front of the door will knock on the door. "Teng LanJin, open the door, I''m nannuo!" The man in the car looks at the eager figure of the woman outside through the window. The coldness of his eyes catches a trace of displeasure. In the final analysis, tenglanjin is an outsider or a man. This little thing is not taboo at all. When he''s not jealous at all? There was no response from the people inside. Nannuo knocked several times, but it was fruitless. Looking at the password keyboard in front of him, he tried to recall that Xiaoyue once said I tried to press the code, but the door opened. Not happy, he quickly ran into the room. After a tour, he didn''t see anyone. So he went up to the second floor and pushed open the door of the bedroom. He saw the man lying by the bed, his eyes were scarlet and drunk, his tie was hanging askew around his neck, two buttons of his shirt were torn off, and he was still holding a bottle of wine. So decadent appearance, where or that noble and cold man? Quickly walk over and look at the man in front of her. Nannuo squats down and puts the wine bottle aside. Then she reaches for tenglanjin''s big hand and tears in her eyes slide down again. "Drinking can hurt you. Don''t embarrass yourself..." Tenglan brocade did not speak, just slowly raised his eyes, looking at the woman in front of him. She has a pair of eyes like his mother, so bright, so pure, in her eyes, the grief that she had endured, those heartbroken suddenly turned into roaring waves, swarming against his nerves. Gululu The wine bottle in his hand fell to the ground and rolled to one side, leaving a scarlet look particularly dazzling. The originally silent man suddenly stretched out his hand and held nannola tightly in his arms. Nannuo''s body was stiff and he forgot to cry. He instinctively wanted to push it away, but he felt his shaking body... So he reached out and hugged him. "Cry if you want. I''ll stay with you." Tenglan brocade''s strength is very big, feel nannuo warm embrace, scarlet eyes in the end is falling tears. "She lied to me..." Nano didn''t speak, just patted him on the back, treating him as if he had lost his candy. "She is not Xiaoyue, that woman is not Xiaoyue, Xiaoyue has long died!" Xiaoyue loves him. How can she leave him? So it''s all fake, it''s all fake! Is it too painful to accept the truth? Nannuo is frowning and biting her lips. The tears in her eyes are more and more turbulent. In her memory, tenglanjin is a strong and introverted man. Even though they thought Xiaoyue had died, she was sad and regretted, but this man accompanied her and comforted her, as if nothing had happened. She didn''t believe he didn''t hurt, but he could bear it and hide it. Now All the repressed emotions burst out. It''s not terrible to lose. What''s terrible is to lose again after losing. From heaven to hell, such a high distance, everyone will be depressed. Hugging for a long time, until the man in front of her put away his emotion and slowly let her go, nannuo felt numb. "On such a cold day, why don''t you stay at Yan''s house?" Tenglan brocade lean on the bedside, light mouth, voice as always with a trace of alienation. Nannuo sat down on the floor with her body propped up, looked up slightly at the ceiling, and reached out to wipe the tears off her face. "Come and see you. I''m afraid you''ll do something stupid..." Do stupid things? Tenglanjin''s eyes turned slightly, and a trace of ridicule flashed through his eyes. He has no right to do stupid things. He is not Xiaoyue. She wants to die, but he Even if his heart is broken and broken, even if he is in agony, he still has to live, live well. "Don''t worry, I can''t die. I just want to have a drink." Nannuo slightly raised the corner of her lip, turned her head and looked at the man around her, and forced to endure the sad mood. Xiaoyue doesn''t want to see this man dying for her "I believe you, Teng LanJin. You are the best brother I have ever seen!" "The best brother..." Teng LanJin whispered, a little more sarcasm on his lips. If he was the best brother, why did Xiaoyue leave? If he was the best brother, why didn''t he know his sister was forced? Oh He''s not the best brother, he''s a son of a bitch! The door of the bedroom was slowly pushed open, and the man standing at the door was staring at the two people sitting on the ground beside the bed, with a little more displeasure. He stepped forward slowly, picked nano up, put her on the bed and pinched her nose. "The ground is cold, you are not afraid of cold, our baby is afraid, be careful they protest against you, this Mommy." Nannuo dropped her eyes and did not speak. She reached out and stroked her abdomen, where it had been slightly raised. Originally, he didn''t want to come up, but his woman stayed in the room for too long, so he didn''t trust two sad people to stay together. Slowly drooping eyes, staring at the decadent man on the ground, lips slightly up, "is to self pity depressed, or stand up to avenge your sister, your own consideration." Revenge? Nannuo raised her eyes and looked at Yan Shenghan. Her eyes were full of amazement. "What do you mean? What revenge? Yan Shenghan, do you mean... Xiaoyue was killed? " "I have to ask this man specifically, but as far as I know, it seems that the cause and effect of Teng lanyue''s return to Teng''s home is not so simple." The man on the ground raised his eyes slowly. The scarlet eyes were full of violence. It looked like a beast ready to go. It was frightening. "She was saved by scar at the beginning. The man''s purpose is not clear, but he gave Xiaoyue a ghost biting poison and forced her to steal my seal." "Goblin?" Yan Shenghan frowned slightly, a trace of consternation flashed through his eyes, and then squatted down, staring at Tenglan brocade, "have you ever had a relationship with that woman?" Nannuo slightly a Leng, don''t understand looking at two men, have a relationship? Who? Tenglanjin and Xiaoyue? Teng LanJin was silent, but Yan Shenghan understood, so he reached out and pulled him up. "Follow me immediately. If you become a hotbed of insects, the Teng family will probably have no successor!" He once heard about that bug in Xiangshan, but he said that few people knew how to raise it, because no one wanted to nourish it with his own body. Unexpectedly, someone used tenglanyue''s body! The most domineering thing about this insect is that it disturbs people''s mind. It attacks every month and makes people feel miserable. It also produces a toxin that makes the host constantly want to have sex with the opposite sex. Once it has a relationship, its eggs will treat each other as a hotbed and eat up the infected people as they grow up! Nannuo didn''t understand what Yan Shenghan said, so he just quickly followed. Seeing that Tenglan brocade was wearing a thin shirt, he picked up the coat on the ground and put it on. When he got into the car, Yan Shenghan took out his cell phone and dialed out. "Come to Binhai villa immediately, and prepare to collect the body for tenglanjin!" Chapter 353 Xiangshan, who received the phone call, was stunned. What would tenglanjin do for him? Regardless of thinking so much, she got up and planned to go out. Mrs. Xiang frowned at him with a trace of displeasure on her face. "Do you want to go out for the Spring Festival Xiang Xue Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation, then casually asked, "what''s the matter, brother, what''s so anxious?" There was no time to explain. Xiangshan put on his overcoat and said, "something happened to tenglanjin. I have to go there. I''ll come back for new year''s Eve dinner as soon as possible." Then he walked quickly towards the door. Something happened to tenglanjin? Xiangxue droops her eyes slightly. What can happen to Tenglan brocade? Doodle... Doodle The mobile phone ring suddenly thought of interrupting Xiang Xue''s thoughts, picked up the screen to have a look, a little cold on her face, and slowly got up and walked towards the second floor bedroom with the mobile phone. Close the door, open the answer key, Xiangxue slightly pick eyebrows, face with a trace of impatience, "what to do?" You''re not afraid to show your feet when you call her for Chinese new year? The man became more and more careless. The man on the other end of the phone smiles, and a trace of doting flashed in his blue eyes. "Snow, I miss you... Happy new year." Miss her? Eyebrows slightly frown, Xiangxue ten fingers tighten, resist the bottom of my heart''s displeasure, "in the end what''s the matter, worth your risk to call me?" "Ha ha..." chuckled out, the man''s lazy voice with a trace of fierce, "my chess pieces are missing two, very important two, I really did not expect ah... That woman unexpectedly came to a jade burning." It completely disrupted his plan. Originally, the whole plan was gradual and the rhythm was very good But now Teng lanyue is dead with scar. His chessboard can''t connect. There''s a big gap in Teng''s family. It''s not easy to do. "Which woman?" Xiangxue is not understanding what David is talking about, what jade burning? "Teng lanyue, didn''t you watch today''s news? Ah... The yacht exploded on the sea, killing three people, Teng lanyue, scar and a little brother who sailed... Bang! It''s said that they''ve all become fragments... " Tenglan moon! Xiang Xue Leng on the spot, brain a buzzing, feel a little dizzy, so hand to hold one side of the wall, Teng lanyue died? She''s fine. Why should she die? When they sent her back, they just wanted her to deal with nannuo. Even if they didn''t hurt the woman seriously, they would at least give her some hard times She never thought of her death! "Why die?" This matter is not simple, she faintly felt, opposite this man... The goal is not pure for her¡° David, tell me honestly, what else did you do to Tenglan moon besides hypnosis? Didn''t you let her die? " "Hum..." David chuckled, "baby, you think too much, how can I let her die? However, there is a little episode in the middle... " She knew it was not that simple! The damned man didn''t know how many outrageous things he had done without telling her. Although she was not a good person, she She just wants to get the man she likes. She never wants to hurt anyone else. "Tell me!" Cold voice way, Xiang snow complexion is gloomy, double fists clench, "all tell me!" "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that she was forced to cooperate with us. Who ever thought she would rather die than follow... Maybe I underestimated her." Did you use Gu? Xiang Xue sat down on one side of the table. Even though she didn''t know about poisonous insects, she heard her elder brother mention such a vicious thing. They used such means to a woman. "What do you want to do? David, what are you going to do? " From the beginning to the end, this man seems to be helping her, but in fact, he is fighting Yan Shenghan and tenglanjin again and again under the guise of helping her. If she still can''t understand, she is really stupid! She is jealous of a woman, want to get a man, but she does not allow others to play her as a monkey! "That''s the end of our cooperation. You make me feel terrible. David, don''t call me in the future. My business... You don''t care anymore." The opposite side was silent for two seconds, and suddenly gave a sneer, "Oh... Demolish the bridge across the river? Honey, you don''t need to be afraid of me because I love you... " "Shut up, you don''t love me, you just want to use me!" Xiang Xue takes a deep breath. Teng lanyue''s death scares her. This man is too gloomy, just like a poisonous snake spitting out a message. Maybe he will give her a fatal blow at any time. She can''t entangle with him any more. "Ah, originally I wanted to say that I would give you a big gift these days, so that you can get what you want and be with Yan Shenghan. Now it seems that baby doesn''t want such an opportunity either..." Slightly hook lips, eyes with ridicule, still throwing bait to her? Xiangxue''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, "Oh? Who knows if what you said is true or false, and do you want to harm Yan Shenghan in the name of helping me? " David just laughed, "I like you, of course, I will help you. As for other things... I can only say that if I help you, you can''t stop me. Mutual benefit and win-win is the way of cooperation." Still not willing to say? Xiangxue lips smile deepened, "then you say, in the end want how to do, otherwise I don''t know what you say is true or false." "Of course, I will say that you have to work in the middle of this matter, and you can still succeed... In two days, I will ask someone to contact you and protect him for me. That''s a rare talent. As for the plan... You''ll know then." Slowly lift eyes looking out of the window gloomy sky, Xiang snow Phoenix eyes full of dark. If this man''s plan will hurt Yan Shenghan, she will never agree But if it''s just aimed at nannuo, ah, matchmaking, why not? "I''ll talk about it then. I can''t believe everything you say." Hang up the phone, slowly walk to the window, today''s sky is really depressed, the outside is clearly hung with red lanterns, but so bright red color makes her feel a little terrible, it is the same color as blood. She walked farther and farther along this road, so that now she turned around and found that she had already forgotten the way she came. Marry Yan Shenghan But to lose her life, is it really worth it? Take a deep breath, Xiangxue hook up the corner of the lip, with a trace of bitterness under the eyes. "It''s worth... As long as it''s for him, it''s worth it." ¡­¡­ In the seaside villa, in the medical room, Xiangshan frowned and drew blood for tenglanjin. When he entered the laboratory, the three people outside sat waiting, but nannuo still didn''t understand what was going on. The air pressure around him was very low. Teng LanJin leaned back there without saying a word. Yan Shenghan''s eyes were cold. He could see that he was in a bad mood This matter really made her feel at a loss. What''s the matter? Wow The door of the laboratory opened, and the man who came out of it was already slack. Looking at Yan Shenghan, he nodded, "he can''t die. He''s not infected." Hoo Yan Shenghan was relieved. He turned his eyes and looked at the man sitting in front of him. His face sank. "Give you a day, and the villa will be lent to you. Even if you tear it down, it doesn''t matter..." he said. He slowly got up, pulled up the woman who was puzzled, and hugged her in his arms. "I''ll come to you tomorrow morning. If you still have this virtue, let your sister die in vain." Holding nannuo, he walked slowly towards the outside of the medical room. Xiangshan squatted down and looked at the decadent man in front of him. He was very unhappy. "Do you want me to help you out?" Tenglan brocade slowly lift eyes, the scarlet in the eyes is not scattered, "I want to be alone." A person to clean up all about that woman, all the memories, all the good and sad, all into the memory of the box, cover the lid, not to see... No pain. "Good..." Straighten up, step three back, Xiangshan finally reluctantly walked out, how is the world? Teng lanyue is a good person, but how can Teng family not raise a daughter? How can tenglanjin not have a sister for a long time? Ah Out of the villa, the cold wind outside makes Xiangshan feel cold, as if the cold wind blows into the bone of the cold. Yan Shenghan put nannuo into the car, then closed the door and walked up to the man who just came out. They looked at each other with a trace of pain. "This is too much. So it was David who kidnapped nannuo and tenglanyue?" Slightly frowning, Yan Shenghan''s narrow eyes with a trace of evil, "all things have something to do with him, but only one thing I don''t understand, that man is far away in M country, why do you have to extend his hand to China?" "For money?" Xiangshan said, shaking his head, "it''s impossible. The Yan Family and the Teng family are not so easy to deal with. They just want to make money. He can reach out to those who are more easy to deal with..." But if it''s not for money, what''s the man for? "It needs to be investigated." It took a long time for his people to touch David along the scar. The man was very deep. Maybe all the inexplicable things that happened were related to David! Seeing that it was getting dark, Xiangshan raised his hand and looked at his watch. "Let''s do this first today, but fangteng LanJin is here alone. Is it really OK?" Yan Shenghan''s cold eyes swept the villa in front of him, with a trace of coldness on his lips. "If he only has this kind of climate, let him go." When he is depressed, he just makes a big effort to win Tengda, so the greedy group can''t take advantage of others... If he can''t get through this, Yan Shenghan will consider his opponent dead. Xiangshan shrugged helplessly, "he''s Tenglan brocade. You''d better forget that little abacus." Slightly picking his eyebrows, Yan Shenghan raised his lips, with a trace of evil under his eyes, "are you so sure? What if... Really can''t get up? " "Oh... No way." Chapter 354 Driving back to Yan''s manor, it was almost night. Yan Shenghan helped nannuo out of the car, and there seemed to be a fragrance in the garden from afar. Nannuo took a deep breath, turned his eyes to see, "in the middle of winter, I didn''t expect there was the fragrance of flowers. This kind of fragrance... Doesn''t look like wintersweet." When the night was cold, Yan Shenghan held the woman in his arms and turned his eyes. "You are pregnant with a baby. You should pay attention to everything with fragrance." With a little smile and nodding, nannuo approached Yan Shenghan''s arms, but his heart was not as calm as his face. Xiaoyue is gone, once again, is Tenglan brocade OK? Suddenly think of before in don''t they inexplicable dialogue, nannuo lift eyes looking at the man in front of, light mouth, "you that will be so nervous Tenglan brocade, why?" A cold color flashed in his long and narrow eyes. Yan Shenghan reached out and touched the head of the man in his arms. If he could, he didn''t want this simple woman to know so much darkness. However, in such a family, what darkness is there? "Ghost eating Gu, tenglanyue is infected with such a Gu insect, and you know tenglanjin''s relationship with her better than I do... People who are infected with this Gu insect are just like being poisoned. They want to have sex with the opposite sex and parasitize the eggs of the insect into another human body." Slightly a Leng, nannuo black eyes flicker, fundus is full of amazement, "so... Do you think Xiaoyue and tenglanjin..." have a relationship? Therefore, Tenglan brocade is likely to be infected with such insects? The bottom of my heart for a while after fear, nannuo swallowed saliva, behind the hair cold, she did not know anything. Patting the back of the woman in his arms, Yan Shenghan''s eyes were dark with a trace of incomprehensible darkness. "That kind of insect is very domineering. It attacks every month, which makes life worse than death. Even if the insect is driven out, its eggs will grow up slowly until the host''s internal organs are eaten away..." Slightly trembling, nannuo''s eyes clear tears fall, Xiaoyue is because of this can''t live, chose to die? Shaking his head, his heart seemed to be torn apart, "who is it? How much hatred and resentment with the Teng family can we use such a vicious method? " If Tenglan brocade also infected how to do? She dare not think... Dare not think down. The road ahead is like a deep hole, dark and can devour everything, and they will fall into it if they are not careful, unable to extricate themselves. Nannuo was very excited by the fear in her heart. Holding Yan Shenghan''s hand, she tightened it slightly and trembled. The conspiracy and trick that came from all over the world seemed to never stop Why? She just wanted to have a quiet life. Holding the person in his arms tightly, Yan Shenghan frowned slightly. Feeling her uneasiness and panic, he leaned over her head and gave her a kiss. A low voice like a cello sounded, with a force that could not be said, slowly pacifying nannuo''s frightened heart. "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you and your baby, no one can hurt you, don''t be afraid..." With his eyes closed, smelling the smell of Yan Shenghan, nannuo nodded, "well." She believed, believed that it would not happen between them "Come in, it''s cold outside, and it''s time for new year''s Eve dinner." Holding the woman in her arms, she walks into the house. The villa is warm and takes off her heavy coat. They pack up their emotions and go to the living room. Seeing that everyone is there, nano tries to pull out a smile. Seeing Yan Shenghan and nannuo coming back, master Yan waved to them with a smile, "come and sit down. It''s just time to come back. Dinner will be ready soon!" Hong Ling, sitting opposite, flashed a trace of disdain at the bottom of her eyes. She looked at nannuo and Yan Shenghan with her lips slightly. "Yes, it''s from 6:00 to 6:30. I''m afraid that even if you come back in another hour, it''s just the right time." Nannuo was slightly stunned, and a trace of shame flashed on her face. She stepped forward and sat down on the sofa. She quickly poured a cup of tea for the old man. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Yan''s cold eyes swept Hongling, and finally fell on nannuo and Yan Shenghan, and his eyes resumed their love. Took the cup, a smile, "not in the way, not in the way, do not listen to your sister-in-law." Hong Ling lowered her eyes. Her eyes were full of unhappiness. What''s the matter? This kind of discrimination makes people feel uncomfortable! The two people sitting opposite nannuo and Yan Shenghan are Yanbei and nanmengjie. Seeing nannuo coming back, nanmengjie forces herself to smile, "nono, it''s OK for you to go out for a walk, but you''re still hungry on such a cold day. Don''t affect the baby in your stomach..." Why didn''t she jump the baby out of the house? Involuntarily stroked his hand on his bulging abdomen, nannuo nodded with a smile, "what I said is that I didn''t think it over." "Ah..." Hong Ling sneered and raised her eyes slightly. "After all, you are young and don''t care about your body and children. You are the grandson of the Yan family. If you miss something, you may regret it later." "Don''t say some unlucky words. The child in nono''s belly is fine. How can there be any mistakes?" Master Yan''s face was cold and full of displeasure. On weekdays, the relationship between sister-in-law does not deal with it, and the new year''s day does not stop! Hong Ling cleared her throat and said with a smile, "Dad, I don''t care about the third child. I''m from here. I just want to say something. If you don''t like to listen to them, I won''t say it." Who can not hear what this is, in the final analysis, no one is willing to argue with her. Yan Shenghan raised his cold eyes and looked at Yan Xingye and Hong Ling. His lips rose slowly. "Big brother has a grandson. It''s better to tell your daughter-in-law more about these good words. As for my woman..." with a slight eyebrow and a look of arrogance, Yan Shenghan reached out and took nannuo into his arms. Her eyes were full of doting. "She likes to go out when she goes out, blow when she likes to blow, and starve when she likes to be hungry. In a word, she can do whatever she wants, It''s better to take care of one''s own family than to have that spare time. " Yan Xingye slightly frowned, so directly said his sister-in-law meddling? Oh, I really don''t give him face at all. "Your sister-in-law just cares..." "I know if I care about you, and I know it." Seeing that the two men were at war, nannuo quickly took Yan Shenghan''s hand and said, "don''t say it. What they said is good. I will pay more attention to it in the future." Today is Chinese New Year''s Eve, because she is not happy with the family, let her feel a little ashamed. Although the old man and the Yan family used to make trouble for her, since she entered the Yan family, the old man regarded her as a member of his own family. Even though Hong Ling and Nan Mengjie didn''t like her, they had been in peace all the time. That''s enough. Slowly turn eyes, looking at the woman in the arms, this little thing why bear? In the final analysis, he is the owner of the family. It''s no turn for others to say that three makes his women and children unhappy. Master Yan got up slowly and looked at the crowd with a smile on his face. "Come on, I''m so hungry that I''ll get up and go to the restaurant. No one is allowed to say anything unpleasant today. Otherwise, don''t blame me for repairing you for celebrating the New Year!" Yan Xingye and Hong Ling were addicted to talking, but they didn''t expect that Yan Shenghan would fight back for nannuo. You know, in the past, Lao San would choose to ignore them. I didn''t expect that Now it''s changed. They all got up and went to the restaurant. The man who was walking at the end looked at the woman who was held by Yan Shenghan, with a trace of gloom and jealousy in his eyes. That position is his originally, still have Nuo Nuo''s so gentle smile, originally also belong to him! Oh Smile, smile a little more, he can''t make them laugh later. After dinner, everyone should keep the new year, but nannuo and nanmengjie are pregnant. The old man allows them to go back to rest first. Back in the bedroom, nannuo tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. When she thought about Xiaoyue, her tears fell down. She didn''t know what would happen when Aunt Xia knew about Xiaoyue after the new year In the downstairs living room, the lights were bright. Everyone was talking and laughing. Yan Shenghan was reluctant to talk to him all the time. Yan Bei, who was sitting opposite him, flashed a chill at the bottom of his eyes, so the conversation changed, "I don''t know when my uncle is going to get married? I haven''t heard from you all the time. As a nephew, I can''t help asking. " Yan also wanted to ask about it, so he turned his eyes and looked at the man leaning on the sofa? Now that she has a big stomach, it will be more obvious in a few days. If it is delayed, it will be after she has given birth to her baby. " Slowly straightening up, Yan Shenghan sipped a sip of tea, slightly raised his lips, "get the certificate first, as for the wedding..." what he wanted to give her is still under construction, which can''t be completed in a moment. It seems that the custom-made ring was delivered a few days ago. Should he propose first? License? The cold awn of Yan North eye ground becomes deep, did not hold a wedding to get what card? "Ha ha, so good things are coming, but without a wedding, will those people outside who don''t know the truth say... Nannuo is my uncle''s wife, and the Yan family is not willing to admit her daughter-in-law..." As soon as Hong Ling''s eyes flashed, she immediately said to Yan Bei, "yes, Dad, nannuo and Lao San are on the cusp of the storm. If they accidentally reveal the news of the hidden marriage, I''m afraid those people outside will have to start making a fuss again... If we come forward to say that the wedding is being held after the birth of the child, I''m afraid they will say that Lao San can''t withstand the pressure of public opinion, I have to admit this lady! " Yan Shenghan raised his eyes and looked at the man opposite him with a smile. He could not help but sneer, "do you care about her?" With a smile on his face, Yan Bei nodded directly, "yes, she used to be the woman I love, and now she''s going to be my uncle''s wife and family. I should care about her." Chapter 355 The four eyes are opposite. The atmosphere between them is delicate. No one wants to lose the battle. Seeing that Yan was not happy, Hong Ling said with a quick smile, "ha ha, this is all a family. We all sit together and discuss. We should care for each other! If you live under the same roof, you can''t fight like an enemy every day. " Yan Xingye stares at Yan Bei. How can this child speak so impertinently today? Knowing that he and nannuo had to avoid many things, they even took the initiative to mention them. "Yes, it means to discuss. Third brother, that... Everyone is very concerned about your life!" Whether she cares about it or not is clear to her heart. It''s just hard for a group of people to act with him all day. It''s very tiring. Yan Shenghan slightly hooked his lips, with a trace of ridicule in his eyes, "since they all care so much, then I can tell you clearly... Don''t bother you, I have my own arrangements for this matter." Yan Xingye and Hong Ling didn''t pay attention to them when they saw that he didn''t give face. It seems that even now Yan Bei controls the vast group, they have no weight in Yan Shenghan''s eyes. Damn, this man is too proud! What kind of capital does he have? "All right! I don''t want to live in peace when I''m a year old! " Master Yan frowned slightly and put his cup on the coffee table. His cold eyes swept the crowd. "Let him make up his mind about the third man. As for the outsider... I''ll see who dares to talk nonsense!" After midnight, the new year''s bell went away, and Mr. Yan got up slowly. "The new year''s new atmosphere, all give me a boost. I want to see a peaceful family, a growing group, and a progressive Yan Family! I remember them all Then he turned and walked upstairs. See Yan old son leave, everyone is to get up, each tacit leave. At the beginning of the new year, the good play is still to come. ¡­¡­ Bang... Bang Midnight fireworks flying all over the sky, just like the blooming Epiphyllum, but the moment is very beautiful. The dull man leaning against the window, staring at the distant night sky lit by fireworks, his cold face is full of sadness and loneliness. On a night like this, he should have been with her. Maybe he would have a drink, discuss the fireworks, and imagine the new year Brown eyes slightly turn, turn to look farther away, that dark cold night, in such a cold sea... Will she be cold? But he couldn''t even find her body. The scattered fragments are said to have been washed away by the current and disappeared as clean as if they had never come back. As if she had died in the sea "Hum hum..." sneer, a fist hit on the cold floor, Teng LanJin decadent bite teeth, and then a punch One punch after another, until the flesh and blood on one hand were blurred. The pain between the hands made him laugh more. The voice with despair and loneliness was out of place with such a new year''s Eve. "Good... Very good!" Go so clean, go so determined! She was right, as if she did not get up from the sea, all this time is just a dream! Wake up, what does he really love? Suddenly a place flashed in his mind. The indignant man, regardless of his bloody hands, stood up and walked quickly towards the outside of the villa. The wind was very cold at night, so he wore a shirt. There were some Stubbles on his cold and expensive face, and he looked very decadent. After pulling off the tie that was in the way of his neck, Teng LanJin walked directly into the car and drove away. The bodyguard in the dark at the door waved to the people not far away. Immediately, the two men got into a car and followed. The third master wants them to take a good look at Mr. Teng, but they can''t let him have an accident. The car ran all the way to the outskirts. An hour later, it stopped in front of a beach with a creak. The man on the car opened the door and strode onto the beach regardless of the cold sea breeze at night. Looking at the dark sea in front of him and the faint moonlight in the sky, he suddenly roared into the distance! "Good! As you wish! " Don''t you want him to think she hasn''t come back? Well, he did what he wanted! "I will forget you, I will abandon all of you, tenglanyue. When you die regardless of everything, you should think that I will never be sad, I will never stop for your death!" He is Teng LanJin, the cold man in other people''s mouth, no one can shake his heart, no one can! "Tenglanyue! I won''t thank you! " He was angry when she refused him, but he never thought about why. It turned out that the woman was suffering so much, but he knew nothing about it! "I''ll never thank you!" Why is she no longer selfish? It''s clear that there may be a turn for the better in this matter. What is the most powerful insect in the world? Is he afraid of an insect? But the woman didn''t give him the chance to put all the burden on her shoulders He''s just not trustworthy, is he? Body shape in a flash, decadent collapsed on the beach, let has been unable to shed tears from the corner of the eye. Biting his teeth and sobbing, it''s like a wounded beast, licking the wounds all over his body in such a cold night Under the moon night, in the cold wind, the man who is so strong that he can''t help crawling turns out to be just an ordinary man. Know the pain and suffering, there will be a river of sadness. Wow The sound of the waves will cover the man''s whimper, maybe even the sea also want to contain his sorrow, that night the sea breeze slowly smaller, the original gloomy sky, the moon revealed its face, gently scattered in the Tenglan brocade body. Cry When the dawn comes, life may give you new beauty. People don''t have to look forward to it, and then warn themselves to continue to live. All night long, until the sky was white, the man who had been paralyzed on the beach all night stood up, dizzy, but numb with pain, finally got a little more angry. In the distance, the sea and sky line, slowly exposed a trace of irretrievable red... Shallow, light, let this dark night, showing the light of dawn. Slowly open mouth, involuntarily whisper, "look, the sun is coming out." Look, you can''t see it anymore. Xiaoyue What do you think I should do? What should I do if I can''t let one go? Wow The sound of the waves wave after wave, as if with the soft words of the deep sea. Will put down, there will always be a woman who really belongs to you, there will always be a person who will accompany you to die, watching the wind rise and clouds fall, holding the white head. Slowly hook up the lips, the sea and sky line, the sun has slowly exposed the dazzling red, a little bit of the original dark sea red, the endless scarlet sea, is the end, is also a new life. Tenglan brocade lips smile deepened, eyes even with tears, but in the heart of those pressure he breathless haze, was slowly illuminated by a red sun. He is not qualified to decadent, because he is tenglanjin. He has no right to flinch because he is a son. He has no right to forget, because he is a man. "Don''t you want the next life?" Trying to stand up and look at the sunrise in the sky, Teng LanJin tilted his chin slightly, "then you may have a next life... But next life, please be my sister, don''t fall in love with a man like me..." unworthy. Hand out, take out the neck has been carrying the pendant, pull down after the lip, gently kiss, with all the warmth. The kiss was long and devout. "Since you want to sleep in the sea, let it accompany you." It was a piece of excellent jade, which his parents put on when he was born, with the word "Jin" engraved on it. That is his long life lock. Now... Let it be buried with that man. In this life That''s where the feeling is. He raised his hand and threw his things to the sea. Seeing that it was submerged by the sea and the rising sun was rising, tenglanjin took a deep breath, turned around and walked slowly towards the car not far away. Goodbye, the girl named Xiaoyue. bye. ¡­¡­ At noon, three men were sitting in a box. Xiangshan felt his chin and stared at the man opposite. He raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes were still stunned. "That... Cough... I said you''re really OK? It''s only been a night... " The man opposite raised his eyes slightly, and his face seemed colder than before, but the man in the suit and shoes was so expensive that he made people tremble. It was hard to see what the difference was. "One night is enough. If it doesn''t work, I''ll look down on him." There was a chill in his long and narrow eyes. Yan Shenghan turned his eyes and looked at the man beside him. He was more and more sure that this man must be one of the most powerful opponents in his life. "Ha ha... Yan Shenghan is a monster, so are Teng LanJin! Why did you say that I was a friend with two monsters? " If he didn''t have a good heart, he would be scared to death by two men! A speechless man spoke coldly, with a trace of coldness around him. "David can''t stay. My people have found something interesting. They can finally explain why that man is targeting me and you." Yan Shenghan slightly hooked his lips, "OK, I haven''t checked anything thoroughly. Your people... Have good ability." It seems that this man is much more hidden than he thought. He knows his human ability. In this way, he doesn''t even know his trump card. Xiangshan shrugged disapprovingly, "you two are both bulls. I''m so stupid that I don''t know how to hide. I''m eaten to death by you two! What did you find out? Why does David have to fight you two? " "Because of his father." His father? When Yan Shenghan and Xiangshan''s eyes sank, they couldn''t understand the relationship between them and his father. Chapter 356 "What do you say?" Teng LanJin said again, "to be exact, that man''s Revenge belongs to our father''s generation. This morning, I also called my father to check. When David''s father came to invest in city a, his family''s investment in city a failed because of the joint attack of the Yan Family and the Teng family. His father''s failed investment once put the family into bankruptcy crisis, Therefore, he lost the right of inheritance and was robbed of the position of the head of the family by those who separated the family. " A trace of ridicule flashed through his eyes. Yan Shenghan raised his lips with a trace of evil. "So that man is going to ask for justice?" Teng LanJin nodded, "his father is depressed because of this. It is said that he died young. David and his mother were pushed out by the family. They lived a miserable life until David regained his father''s rights when he became an adult." Pa pa pa Xiangshan clapped his hands and chuckled, "yes, you are still the enemy of killing your father? No wonder that man has to mess with you "The Revenge of killing my father?" Yan Shenghan''s eyes were filled with coldness. "Big fish eat small fish. That''s the law of the world. His father''s investment failed and died young. What''s the matter with us? If you fail, you have to find a reasonable excuse. I think his father is very ordinary. " It''s no wonder they can''t compete with the old man of his family and the old man of Teng family. I dare not say that these two old men are quite smart in business. If not, he and Tenglan brocade would not be there. "That''s right. Investment is risky. Who doesn''t know? If he fails, he will fail, and what happens after that can''t be accounted for by your two families... "A trace of cunning flashed through Xiangshan Phoenix''s eyes." but I think David''s good life is coming to an end. Since he is targeted by you two living kings, I can foresee what will happen to him. " "It''s not that easy." Tenglan brocade light mouth, will side of a few pieces of information thrown to the table, face with a trace of serious. "That man is more capable than his father. He can get up again from the lower level of a family and take the position of head of the family. His strength can be imagined." He reached out and picked up the information on the table. Yan Shenghan turned it at will. The more he turned it, the more intense the cold color was. "Oh, I didn''t expect that this man had so many unknown forces." In addition to the Castle Peak Group on the surface, there are so many dark transactions, black and white take all? He looked down on him. Xiangshan took over the information and looked at it. For a moment, he had to admire the man named David. "Yes, this ability is not weaker than you two." So, Teng LanJin and Yan Shenghan met each other this time? Can''t help laughing and shaking his head, Xiangshan put down the information and looked at the two men, "good play, I''m a little excited!" Yan Shenghan''s smile continued, but his eyes were full of gloom. Under the seemingly calm surface, it was already dark and turbulent. "You think you can stay out of it?" Xiangshan was slightly stunned, "what do you mean? You two deal with one of him. Why do you need my help? " No, even one of them is enough to deal with the man David. Now, how can two people go together and still have to pull him? How can Yan Shenghan pull him into the water for anything? I know he''s busy with Fat Chicks all day now. How can he spare time to meddle in such affairs. "Oh, you probably don''t know that your sister has been used by this, and now I don''t want to hide you..." Yan Shenghan frowned slightly, "when my little thing and Teng lanyue were kidnapped in C City, it was David''s scar, and your sister... Xiangxue was involved." Snow in Hunan? Indifferent man suddenly raised his eyes, staring at the opposite man, the original thing is also involved in the Xiang family! If we really pursue the root, then Xiaoyue was forced to take the bomb away, this is the beginning of the tragedy! Xiangshan''s face sank, and Feng''s eyes were full of amazement and coldness. Looking at the two men staring at him, especially Teng LanJin''s appearance, which was ready to go like a silent beast, made him feel a little creepy. "What does it have to do with snow?" I vaguely feel that it''s not right. If it''s really related to Xiangxue, tenglanyue''s tragedy now has something to do with Xiangjia. It''s a matter of right and wrong, and Teng LAN Jin is now in agony. I''m afraid his sister can''t leave anything behind! Hoo Gently exhaled a breath, Yan Shenghan turned his eyes and looked at Tenglan brocade, with an indescribable color at the bottom of his eyes, "say well first, you can''t be impulsive, no matter how, it''s all because of David, he is the mastermind of the whole thing." Teng LanJin doesn''t speak, and his whole body is violent. Everyone can see his anger. "It was because Xiangxue was dissatisfied with me and nannuo that she found someone to kidnap nannuo. Xiangxue just wanted to teach nannuo a lesson. She didn''t expect that scar would tie tenglanyue away together, and that kind of thing happened... So Xiangxue couldn''t get rid of this matter. Although it didn''t directly lead to the tragedy, the responsibility can''t be shirked." Xiangxue asks for someone to kidnap nannuo? It''s like a huge rock plunges into the lake and suddenly raises huge waves. Xiangshan frowned, ten fingers slightly tightened, "is... Xiangxue?" It''s her sister who did it, and it''s David? Damn, that spoiled girl, do you know that she is driving Xiang family to death? Yan Shenghan nodded. He didn''t intend to talk about it, but now it''s obvious that it''s not just an accident, but David''s conspiracy. Teng family and Yan family can''t be separated from each other, but the Xiang family is the same. Miss Xiang is suspected of being one of them. If Teng LanJin turns over, I''m afraid that a city will set off a bloodbath immediately. Bang A fist hit on the table, Xiangshan cold face, eyes full of anger. "I knew that sooner or later that spoiled woman would make a big deal! She learned how to kidnap! " No wonder Yan Shenghan didn''t want her. No wonder the man who planned to marry her didn''t treat her like before. How could she have such a vicious mind now? The man who has been silent suddenly stood up, the whole person with the gas of killing makes people scared. Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank, staring at Tenglan brocade, "what do you want to do?" "Blood for blood!" The atmosphere between the three suddenly changed. Xiangshan straightened up and stared at the man opposite him. Even though he was right, it was all because of David''s ulterior motives. His sister could not die. "Tenglanjin, our Xiang family will not shirk responsibility, but your blood debt should not be paid by my sister!" Eyes a tight, Teng LAN brocade cold eyes swept across the opposite man, the eyes of the evil like rolling black thick cloud, "you want to protect her?" He once said that anyone who does something will have to pay back his life. David is going to die, and Xiangxue... Has to pay the price! "That''s my sister! Are you going to take it out on my sister when you lose her? Tenglanjin, are we brothers? I can take Xiangxue to apologize to you, and the Xiang family can compensate you, but you can''t go too far! " With a low roar, Xiangshan was biting his teeth, and his beautiful face was gray. "Compensation? "Sorry?" There was a trace of ridicule in the corner of the lip. Teng LanJin narrowed his eyes. "Then I''ll kill her and make an apology to you. How about that?" "You''re being unreasonable!" "Do you know that your lame words don''t hold water? Go away Two men are at each other''s throats. Yan Shenghan, sitting on one side of the sofa, has a flash of helplessness. He knows that things will turn out like this. Slowly up, narrow eyes full of cold, "do you want to fight? If you don''t want to fight, just sit down for me. Today we are not here to fight. We all feel sorry for Teng lanyue''s death. We all feel hateful! But Teng LanJin, even if you kill Xiangxue, it won''t help. She''s also a fool. After all... David''s goal is our three families! " As he said this, Yan Shenghan took a deep breath and frowned slightly. "If you think this is the end, then you are wrong. I can feel that this is just the beginning..." That man has been dormant for so many years, and suddenly starts to attack. He is not afraid of their blatant tricks. He is afraid that they have unexpected chips in their hands. "So that''s all for Xiaoyue?" Tenglan brocade cold eyes a turn, looking at the side of the man, "Yan Shenghan, if it was not Xiaoyue, death is nannuo!" "I know!" So he hated and wanted to kill that woman, but that woman blocked the bullet for him, and now he didn''t even have the qualification to question her! Xiangshan held his forehead and closed his eyes. His thoughts were too complicated. "This matter... The Xiang family will explain it to you, but I''ve been with your brother for so many years. Don''t do anything to my sister. It''s all right! Don''t do it to her Who doesn''t love his sister? He also grew up watching Xiangxue, and so did they. No matter what, can''t they be merciful? "She wanted to hurt people, but she also blocked Yan Shenghan''s shot. Her merits and demerits were equal. At least give her a chance..." He knew very well that if these two men really wanted to kill someone, it would be too easy, and even he could not survive. It''s not that the Xiang family is weaker than their two families. It''s that he doesn''t care about these things. His power is far less than Yan Shenghan and Teng LanJin There was a moment of silence in the box. Each of the three men went back to the sofa without saying a word. After a long time, Yan Shenghan raised his eyes and said, "Xiangxue will be handled by the Xiang family. Xiangshan is right. We have known each other for too many years. We are too familiar to start with..." If Xiangxue does evil again, then even if they do it, at least they will not feel ashamed of their brother. Tenglan brocade clenched his fist and frowned, but looking at the flashing expectation of Xiangshan, he finally opened his mouth coldly. "Take care of yourself." Chapter 357 It''s noon when I get back to Teng''s home. When I enter the room, I hear Xia Bingxin''s voice inside. Teng LanJin''s eyes flash a little hesitation. What should he say? Xia Bingxin, who is busy making arrangements, saw Tenglan brocade in the distance and immediately waved, "come here and help your mother, my Lord. By the way, where''s Xiaoyue? All of you have disappeared in the morning He stepped forward slowly, and countless thoughts flashed in his mind. But he thought about it. How can he hide it? After what happened last time, I''m afraid that they will be suspicious immediately if he uses the same excuse now. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you sleep well? See your eyes stay up all night... "Helplessly shaking his head, Xia Bingxin pointed to one side of the sofa," forget it, you and your father have a rest here, I''ll go to the kitchen myself. " Watching Xia Bingxin go away, Tenglan brocade turns her eyes and looks at Tenglan cloud sky on one side, and wants to say nothing. Do you want to say it or not? Tenglan Yuntian is not Xia Bingxin. After years of struggling in the vanity fair, it''s natural to see that Tenglan brocade is in trouble. So slowly stood up, "follow me to the study." Two people went to the study, shut the door to isolate everything, Tenglan Yuntian poured a cup of tea to Tenglan Jin, and then sat on the sofa, "say, what can''t let your mother know?" Drink the tea in hand, Tenglan brocade calm eyes, can''t speak for a long time. He never thought of telling his parents in person that they had lost a daughter, lost again Seeing that Tenglan brocade looks like this, Tenglan Yuntian faintly feels that something is wrong. His son is not a man who likes to tangle. If something really makes him look like this, it must be a big thing! "What''s going on? Don''t hide it from me Close the Mou son, slightly raise a head, don''t let the sorrow in the eye leak out, Teng LAN brocade clenches a fist to slowly open mouth, that voice seems calm, actually overflowing with despair. "Xiaoyue... Is gone." Boom Like a stone into the calm heart lake, suddenly set off the xuanran big wave. Tenglan cloud sky heart tip a quiver, frown up eyebrow, some can''t believe, with voice all had a trace of quiver millet. "You... What are you talking about?" Throat micro motion, Teng LAN Jin choked again, "the moon is gone." Pop! Suddenly patted on one side of the table, Tenglan Yuntian stood up, staring at the man in front of him, "what are you talking about? Didn''t I take a good trip with you? What do you mean people are gone! " That girl is Bing Xin''s sustenance. It''s gone Isn''t that for Bing Xin? Biting his teeth, Tenglan brocade opened his eyes, the fundus of his eyes was scarlet, and the cruel and violent appearance was frightening! "Yesterday, she quietly went back to a city ahead of time, and then found the man who threatened her. They died together and died on the sea..." Dead at sea? Tenglan Yuntian held his forehead and frowned, "who is it, dare to intimidate Teng family! Why, in the end, do you have to use such a fierce way? " Do you know that silly girl? If she dies, there will be nothing left! Don''t you think about her mother? Don''t you think about her family? What can''t Teng family solve for her? Have to die? "This matter is too complex, everything is a conspiracy from her back..." slowly turned his eyes to look at the side of the unacceptable people, Teng LanJin chin slightly Yang, "Xiaoyue has too many involuntarily, she doesn''t want to be coerced by the other party to do sorry Teng family things, then embarked on this road." "Damn it Tenglan cloud sky cold eyes, in the heart of blood, although Xiaoyue is not born, but they have never regarded her as an outsider for so many years, Bingxin is to miss her daughter all pinned on her body. Now that someone has done harm to his daughter, this account It must be a blood debt! "Who is it? Since they dare to do such a thing, they should be ready to fight with the Teng family! " "There''s a man named David from country m, whose father is the one I asked you about this morning... The Jonathan family." Tenglan cloud day Mou son a turn, seem to want to understand some things, "Oh, at the beginning I and Yan Zhenlin means is ruthless some, but in the business field originally is the winner for the king, the loser for the bandit, that old thing unexpectedly still remember this account?" "He died a long time ago, but his son is not happy because of these things, and now he has regained control of the Jonathan family, presumably to seek justice for himself and his dead father." Justice? Tenglan Yuntian''s face is more heavy. "If you want to be fair, you can win or lose in the mall. What''s the matter with Teng family? I can''t stand it. The boy David has to pay for it "Blood debt, blood pay." The study fell into silence for a time. Tenglan Yuntian walked back and forth. On the one hand, he was sad, and on the other hand, he had to think about how to hide it. "Your mother can''t know. Tell her directly that we will send Xiaoyue abroad to recuperate." Teng LanJin frowned slightly, "what if she wants to see Xiaoyue?" There was a dim flash in the fundus of his eyes. Tenglan Yuntian raised his eyes slightly and looked out of the window. "Then find something that she can''t take care of... You pay attention to revenge for Xiaoyue, and leave your mother''s affairs to me." "Good." Kowtow, kowtow When the door of the study was knocked, they immediately put away their emotions and recovered their peace, as if nothing had happened. "Come in." The door of the study is pushed open from the outside, and the person standing at the door is Xia Bingxin. "After dinner, why are you two hiding in your study?" Say, Xia Bingxin turns Mou to look at Teng LAN brocade, "call small month to come back to eat, wild wench crazy where to go?" Tenglan brocade is about to open his mouth. Tenglan Yuntian takes the lead. "I''m just going to tell you about it. Bingxin, Xiaoyue''s old disease recurred. Jin and I have arranged for her to go to country M. the medical conditions in China are not as good as there. When we''re finished, we''ll go to see her together." Slightly a Leng, Xia Bingxin face with a trace of displeasure, "why not early and I said? When did you leave? How''s it going? How can she get used to going there alone? I''m going to accompany her... " Stepping forward slowly, Tenglan Yuntian pats Xia Bingxin''s shoulder and shakes his head. "Don''t be ridiculous. Of course, she''s not alone. We''ve arranged the best person to take care of her. You''re not in good health. I won''t allow you to go alone." "But..." Xia Bingxin frowned slightly, with a trace of uneasiness at the bottom of her heart, "but I''m worried, I''m worried if I can''t see Xiaoyue!" Suddenly flashed an idea in the brain, Xia Bingxin stares at the man in front of, swallowed saliva, "you... You can''t cheat me? Is Xiaoyue her... " What happened? Pretending to smile easily, Tenglan Yuntian shakes his head, and his eyes are full of helplessness. "You, I know you will think wildly. If you really want to go there for the Lantern Festival, I''ll take you." "Really?" "Well." A stone in the heart is finally put down, Xia Bingxin nodded with a smile, "OK, now hurry down to eat." After dinner, Xia Bingxin is a little tired, so she goes back to her room first. Tenglan brocade and Tenglan Yuntian sit on the sofa in the living room, thinking about each other. "When the Lantern Festival comes, how are you going to stop mom?" Teng LAN Yuntian shook his head. "I don''t know. Let''s go step by step. Recently, my people said that it''s very possible that your sister... Died because it''s not so simple, or maybe... She didn''t die at all." Flash a startled, Teng LAN Jin staring at the side of the man, the heart was more than a trace of excitement. "But when my sister''s body and bracelet were there..." "Oh, yes, so all of us think that the child is gone. If I can''t let it go, I''m afraid I can''t doubt it all my life. If I don''t have a child for more than 20 years, I can make a change." Taking the tea cup on the table, Tenglan Yuntian took a sip and thought for a long time before he spoke again. "We can''t make a final decision on this matter. Dark six said that at that time, there was a baby in the hospital who died of suffocation due to improper nursing care. He had found the family at that time, but the strange thing was that... The family said that the hospital didn''t give their child''s body at all." Their baby suffocated and died. There were corpses and bracelets, but the baby who died first didn''t even give the corpse to his family. It''s impossible. What about the child''s corpse? Where did you go? Squinting his eyes, Teng LanJin''s eyes flashed a dim light, "if it is true, then there must be something fishy about the hospital in those years. Will the child be taken away by someone?" Put down the teacup, Tenglan cloud sky eye with murder, and his original warm face is very inconsistent. "It''s very likely that everyone was in the pain of losing their children, and your mother didn''t want to go over and thoroughly investigate this matter when she was sick... Now, we have to doubt that your sister may be still alive or around us!" In the brain suddenly many an idea, Teng LAN brocade ten fingers slightly tighten, a heart plop plop crazy jump. I don''t know why, when I heard my father say that my sister might still be alive, his first thought was that girl! His eyes are the same as his mother''s, and his mother''s three similar faces. He looks up at Tenglan Yuntian and looks at her carefully. If so, the girl''s full forehead is very similar to his father''s, and the nose The excitement in the heart has no words to express, Teng LAN brocade suddenly stands up body, breathing some disorderly. "Dad, I may know... Where is my sister..." Teng LAN cloud sky slightly a Leng, the eye ground is full of amazement, "you... You know?" The excited voice had trembled slightly, but how did he know? This matter just has an eye, how can Tenglan brocade know? But even so, he was full of hope, and the whole person was very happy. That kind of feeling made him both happy and afraid, afraid of disappointment Afraid of things to the end, he still can''t find him and Bingxin''s children. "I''m not sure, but it''s possible! You know... " Suppressing this ecstasy, Tenglan Yuntian slowly gets up and stares at Tenglan brocade, waiting for the truth, "who is it?" "NANNO!" Chapter 358 Nano? Eyes twinkle, Tenglan Yuntian carefully recalled once saw that girl''s picture, and Bing Xin so similar eyes, even he was lamenting how can there be such a similar person in the world! If that girl is really his daughter, then once they were so close, but they passed by If she didn''t find someone to investigate this matter, would she never recognize each other in her whole life? The joy in his heart was replaced by fear. The fear of hindsight magnified his fear infinitely! "Yes, yes! That girl... "It''s most likely the child! Why didn''t he think of it? Why didn''t he doubt it? God may have sent her back to them, but they almost lost her! Two men look at each other speechless, are red eyes. No one can think of how many bitter tears this family has shed for the child who died so many years. In the time of losing a little month, the child seemed to light up the light of hope for them. Breathing deeply, Tenglan Yuntian put away his ecstasy of jumping out of his heart, "find a way to get that girl''s hair or something, paternity test! Paternity testing! " Say, the eye ground flashed a trace of heavy color, "before the thing is not sure, don''t tell your mother, wait for the paternity test report out, give her a surprise... As for the matter of Xiaoyue, maybe one daughter came back, another daughter left, it will be less painful." And that Nan Yurou, if Nan Nuo was really his child, what did that vicious woman do in those years? Ten fingers slightly tightened, Tenglan Yuntian turned to look out of the window at the gray sky, the whole person is like a beast before the outbreak. Damn it, if she had separated them for so many years He will make her life worse than death! Teng LanJin nodded, "I''m going to arrange it, but for the girl''s safety, this thing can''t be done too quickly. If someone hears about it, I''m afraid she will have any unexpected danger." Of course, he knows this. Now that the Teng family is still with Yan Shenghan, there are many people who are not willing to marry them. In the face of interests, some people are crazy and can do everything. "You do it, I will let dark six continue to investigate, as long as there is a direction, this matter is much easier to do." ¡­¡­ Ahhh In Yan''s manor, nannuo was sitting on the sofa with a shawl on. Yan Shenghan held her in his arms and touched her forehead Nano shook his head. "I don''t know. Maybe someone is thinking about me." There was a twinkle in his narrow eyes. Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows and gave her a kiss on her forehead. "If you dare to think about my woman, that person probably doesn''t want to live." "Ha ha..." she chuckled. Nannuo poked Yan Shenghan''s arm. Her black eyes were full of abuse. "I didn''t expect that you were still a jealous man, Yan Shenghan. Why didn''t I see that before?" "Little thing, there are so many things you can''t see!" Sitting on the opposite side of yanlaozi see two people tired of crooked, helpless shake his head. "You should pay more attention to me, an old man. If you are full, you don''t know if you are hungry." Nannuo''s face turned red. He quickly lowered his head and did not dare to tease Yan Shenghan any more. On the other hand, Yan Shenghan chuckled and looked at the old man on the other side, picking his eyebrows slightly. "Find one. Do you want me to help you? The Yans are looking for women. I think they have to go around a city. " "Son of a bitch! How dare you tease your father I''m looking for someone who is in his prime. What else? What''s more, I know that he only has his mother in his heart, and this smelly boy still makes these sarcastic remarks! Seeing that the old man was not happy, nannuo quickly patted Yan Shenghan, "how do you talk? Is this an attitude of speaking to elders? " With a slight frown, Yan Shenghan''s eyes were cold, and his face became more heavy when he saw the old man''s provocation. Does the old man think that with a trump card in his hand, he can have a thud? Master Yan slightly raised his eyebrows, and there was a trace of cunning in his eyes. How? With the help of my daughter-in-law, I''ll be in a hurry! Both of them don''t speak, but they have a lot of information. Nannuo looked at Yan Shenghan, then at master Yan, and swallowed his saliva, "well, isn''t the room too dry and uncomfortable? I''ll turn on the humidifier! " After that, she quickly got up and walked towards the humidifier not far away. She just thought, it''s not very dry. She didn''t even think I don''t know why there is a sudden pain in my abdomen. The pregnant woman is very sensitive, especially when she is pregnant with twins. She used to be more careful. With such a pain, nannuo''s eyes are slightly red, and she screams out in surprise! "Ah... Yan Shenghan, I have a stomachache!" Sitting on the sofa, both of them were stunned. Yan Shenghan immediately got up and quickly walked over. He picked her up and walked to the front of the sofa with worried eyes. "Does it hurt? Where does it hurt? " Master Yan quickly turned to the housekeeper not far away and exclaimed, "call the doctor at once! At once Abdominal pain did not disappear, there seems to be signs of aggravation, nannuo frown, hands holding the bulge of the abdomen, eyes more and more red. In the heart is very afraid, very helpless, she is afraid that her baby will have what accident! "Quickly... Quickly send me to the hospital, Yan Shenghan. I''m afraid. Quickly send me to the hospital!" Two doctors had already arrived. Seeing that nannuo''s condition was heavy, they rushed forward to check her condition. Soon one of the doctors got up and looked at Yan Shenghan and Yan Laozi with anxious faces. "The ambulance has come. The specific situation of miss nannuo can only be known when she goes to the hospital, but with the appearance, it may be the precursor of miscarriage, So please be prepared. " Miscarriage?! Yan Shenghan only felt that a bolt from the blue came from the top of his head. This little thing has been in good condition. How can it miscarry? "What is that?" Yan old son shrieks a way, "Nuo Nuo good flow what product!" The doctor was embarrassed. "Don''t be excited, old man. It''s just a sign like this. But generally speaking, as long as you take good care of the fetus and pay more attention in the later period, you''ll be OK. Don''t worry!" Another doctor also stood up, his face obviously relaxed. "I haven''t seen red yet. The situation shouldn''t be very serious. Maybe it''s just fetal gas." Nannuo red eyes, toward Yan Shenghan hand, see this, Yan Shenghan quickly walked over, holding her hand, hook up the corner of the lip smile, "don''t be afraid, maybe our baby is too naughty, to kick you pain." She heard the doctor''s words, and was full of fear and uneasiness, but she paid so much attention that how could this happen? "Don''t be afraid, the doctor also said, take good care of the fetus, it will be OK." Nannuo nodded and closed her eyes to keep her from thinking. Yes, it will be OK! After a while, the ambulance stopped in front of yanjiazhuang garden. Yan Shenghan got on the bus with nannuo in his arms. Yan Shenghan tried to follow him, but Yan Shenghan got in the way of the car. "Son of a bitch, you let me go up!" That''s his baby grandson. How can he sit at home? Yan Shenghan shook his head, his eyes were full of cold color, "so many pairs of eyes are staring at, you follow, you don''t know what will become." Helplessly back two steps, Yan old son brow tight Cu sigh tone, "take good care of them, you can rest assured at home, who dare to chew the tongue, I will tear his mouth!" The ambulance started and sped towards the hospital. The doctors and nurses on the car checked again and again. Although nannuo had a small amount of bleeding, it was not a big problem. People were a little relieved. If this future Mrs. Yan has a mistake, I''m afraid they will lose their jobs. In the villa of Yan Family manor, nanmengjie and Hongling are surprised to hear the sound of an ambulance. They are very happy to learn that nannuo is here to meet them. Looking at the ambulance, Hong Ling is in a good mood. "Look, do you really think you''re flying up the branches with your stomach? This is a good way to go to the hospital. It seems that the situation is very bad... " If there''s something wrong, you''d better let that woman lose her stomach! Nanmengjie lowered her eyes, and her eyes were full of gloom. If it''s OK, it''ll be an accident. Is that thing still useful? But she didn''t see nano wearing the bracelet. A trace of doubt flashed across the fundus of the eye, and raised her eyes again. Nanmengjie held her stomach and slightly hooked her lips. "Mom, I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to the room to have a rest first." "Go on, go on, watch out for my little grandson!" Hongling is in a good mood. When Yan Shenghan''s planting is out of order, she should burn incense and worship Buddha and thank Buddha for his blessing! Back in the bedroom, close the door, nanmengjie can''t wait to take out the mobile phone, dial Xiangxue''s phone, not long there came a woman slightly alienated voice. "What can I do for you?" Nanmengjie chuckled, "good thing, just nannuo that little bitch was borrowed by the ambulance, I''m afraid something happened to her stomach!" "Oh?" At the other end of the phone, Xiang Xue straightens up and walks to the window. Her beautiful face is full of smile. "It seems that you have planted those flower seeds?" "I was just about to ask you, she didn''t bring your bracelet, but she still had an accident. Is that your reason?" "Ha ha..." she chuckled, and Xiang Xue slightly raised her eyebrows. This woman is so simple, so stupid, and she even has so many delusions. I don''t know how she will die in the future. "Now that it''s over, I''ll tell you that the bracelet is actually an ordinary Bracelet. What''s so obvious, do you think Yan Shenghan won''t be suspicious?" Ordinary bracelet? As soon as Nanmeng''s face sank, she felt that she had been teased by others, and she was very depressed. "Are you kidding me?" "No, it''s true. The flower seed is a kind of natural spice, but pregnant women will miscarry if they smell too much." Chapter 359 Once the eyes sank, nanmengjie hummed coldly, "Oh, so what? You are clearly teasing me She also said that the bracelet should be used together with the flower seeds. It''s just something she made up at will. Since the bracelet is useless, what can she do for nannuo? "I''m helping you..." a trace of cunning flashed in Feng Mou, and the smile of Xiang Xue''s lips was deeper. "If you send nannuo things, nannuo won''t accept them, and your mother will also doubt them. If there''s really something fishy, do you think you can still stay in Yan''s home safely?" According to Yan Shenghan''s temper, I''m afraid I''ll sweep this woman out early. In other words, only by dispelling other people''s doubts, will the next action be less obvious. However, this is not a panacea. Now that nannuo has an accident, Yan Shenghan will go to the bottom to find out the reason. With his ability, those flower seeds will be dug out sooner or later. "Don''t worry about getting angry. Now that nannuo has an accident, you should find someone to get rid of it." Take it away? Nanmengjie frowned, "it''s not easy to have some effect. Why do you want to take it away? Can they go to the garden and dig those seeds? " "You''re right. They''re really going to dig, and you''ll be miserable." "Hey, don''t scare me. I didn''t plant those things myself. The seeds I gave to the gardeners are ordinary flower seeds, which can be proved by the person in charge of Horticulture Management. As for why ordinary seeds have become bad flower seeds for pregnant women... Maybe it''s the worker who avenged himself?" Do you really think she''s stupid? When she did these things, she thought about it well. She knew the abacus of Xiangxue very well! "Oh, it seems that I''m worried too much. I didn''t expect you to be so considerate." So it seems that nanmengjie doesn''t seem to have no brain at all. At least she knows how to avoid being involved. If I really want to dig something out, I''m afraid this woman has already figured out the way out. "OK, no matter whether nannuo''s child will fall or not this time, our cooperation will stop here!" This woman is so smart, always let her defensible, in such participation go on, maybe one day she sold, she still don''t know why! "It''s good for this cooperation. It''s just a small fight. When I have a better idea, I''ll let you know..." "Don''t you understand? What I''m talking about is not to have any cooperation in the future! " Slightly pick eyebrows, Xiangxue smile particularly coquettish, "words can not say so full, in case there is a plan to put nannuo into prison?" In the heart slightly shakes, the South dream clean eye ground flashed one silk heavy color, "who knows what you say true or false?" How trustworthy is this woman''s words? "Ha ha... Let''s talk about it then. After all, I haven''t thought of it yet. No matter if you just remember, we are on the same boat." "Well, I''m not in the same boat with you!" Said, directly hung up the phone, South Mengjie some angry sat on the side of the sofa, she knew that the woman''s mind is not so simple, want to put her as a gun, there is no door! As for her better idea, I''ll talk about it later. If it''s really a good plan It''s not without discussion. After all, she really wants to send nannuo to hell! ¡­¡­ In the hospital, Yan Shenghan stood in front of the emergency room, his whole body was cold, and the evil and darkness in his long narrow eyes made people tremble. "To find out, to find out what she had eaten, what she had used, and the whole estate where she had been." Black impermanence, standing on one side, nodded, "yes, Third Master!" If he really wanted to leave, Yan Shenghan said again, "go and call Gao Fei back. I have other things to give you." "Yes, Third Master!" Soon, the door of the emergency room opened, and the doctor who came out of it was nannuo''s chief doctor. Seeing the doctor coming out, Yan Shenghan stepped forward and frowned slightly, "what''s the matter?" He didn''t dare to think about what he would do if something happened to the child and the little thing. "Don''t worry, Mr. Yan. I just moved the fetal gas. As for the reason, I can''t say well. It may be because of the food and drink, or it may be because of the improper exercise. In short, the fetus and miss Nan are all right now. After going back, we should stay in bed more." When he heard that his mother and son were safe, Yan Shenghan''s heart dropped slightly. "Thank you, doctor." The nurse pushed the man out of the bed. Yan Shenghan went up quickly. He saw nannuo''s tears hanging in the corner of his eyes, and a trace of pity flashed through his eyes. "Don''t cry, the child is OK." Nannuo pursed her lips and nodded. She was really afraid. She didn''t know why she became very vulnerable since she was pregnant. She was afraid that something might hurt her baby. His big hand caressed the woman''s cheek and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. Yan Shenghan bent over her forehead with a gentle kiss. "I''ll take you home later. Let''s take a nap in the hospital first." "Well." In the afternoon, the sun was shining on the sky. Yan Shenghan looked at the sleeping people on the bed, and his eyes were full of doting. He stroked her hair and turned to look out the window at the changeable sky. There was a chill in her narrow eyes How can he protect her before the haze is gone? In Yan''s manor, Nan Mengjie and Hong Ling are walking in the garden. From a distance, they see some people digging something in the yard not far away. Eyes micro turn, South dream clean drop eyes, sure enough ah, nannuo that dead wench an accident, immediately someone found there is wrong. Fortunately, she was on guard! "What do these people do?" Hong Ling moves forward slowly with a trace of doubt, and Nan Mengjie follows. When I came to the crowd, something had been dug out of the soil. The dark thing had to be as big as a child''s fist. It was full of strange fragrance. The more I smelled it, the more I thought about it! Hong Ling frowned slightly. Seeing Yan Shenghan''s new special help, she asked, "what is this thing? It''s quite fragrant. " Black impermanence''s cold eyes swept Hong Ling''s eyes with a trace of exploration. If he hadn''t sent someone to check his wife''s frequent walking environment, he would not have found this kind of flower. It must be the people in the manor who can bury things here, and the lady in the big room is very suspicious. "A rare spice, which is usually found in high perfumed fragrances." Spices? Hong Ling gave a sneer and looked at it carefully. "How can this be planted in this garden?" Nanmengjie seems to have thought of something. She steps forward and smiles, "Mom, they have to dig out all the things we planted." What do they grow? Once the Mou son sinks, black impermanence stares at Nan Mengjie, in the heart many a care, "these things, young madam knows who is planted?" Nodding, nanmengjie calm face can not see any waves. "It''s still years ago. Mom likes roses, so we planted a lot of them in the garden over there. It''s not that we''re afraid of flowering in the future. My grandfather didn''t think it''s beautiful here, so mom asked me to take some and find someone to plant some in the garden..." she said, pointing to the things on the ground with a smile, "but I know it for the first time, It turns out that the seeds of roses are so big. When they were planted, the gardeners took them very small... " Black impermanence looking at nanmengjie, want to find a flaw from her face, just in front of the woman said so magnanimous, say these words are not afraid to ignite? "Does the young lady remember the flowers planted by the gardeners?" Nanmengjie shakes her head. "I don''t remember, but the uncle in charge of gardening, because you know, he sent people to come, and he also gave flowers." Uncle in charge of gardening? Black impermanence turned and looked at a black bodyguard on one side, "go to the uncle, ask clearly, find the workers who planted flowers." The bodyguard in black nodded, "yes!" Hong Ling can be regarded as seeing that this special assistant is so expressive. I''m afraid there is something wrong with these things! "Oh, I asked Mengjie to plant the flowers, but we planted the roses. The seeds all come from different sources. As for the things on the ground... What is it?" Black impermanence turned around, his face is still cold, "for ordinary people, it is a kind of high-grade spice, for pregnant women... Smell too much may cause abortion." "Abortion?" Hong Ling exclaimed and quickly pulled nanmengjie to one side. "Why didn''t you say that earlier? Didn''t you see that little lady has a big stomach? Can you afford to be responsible for the child''s accident? " No wonder the ambulance came to Yan''s home today. Nannuo had a miscarriage for a long time? "The young lady just came here, it will not affect the fetus." "Easy for you to say! You are the assistant of the old three, who will know what you think Hong Ling hums coldly and pulls Nan Mengjie back. All the way to talk about nannuo, nanmengjie just listen, occasionally back to two, still thinking about the flowers in the yard. It should be OK. After the last incident, one of the gardeners just left Yan''s house. It can be regarded as fleeing for fear of crime Seeing that nanmengjie''s mind was not here, Hongling''s face sank, "what? You don''t want to hear me, do you? Mengjie, it''s about to arrange the prenatal examination, this time it must check the sex of the fetus, no matter how... You can''t lose to nannuo that woman! Of course, maybe she has no children now, so we should Amitabha. " Back to God, nanmengjie nodded, "Mom, I also want to be a boy, but this kind of thing is not good, as for nannuo... Grandfather''s side is so quiet, I''m afraid she and the children are OK." "Bang..." as soon as her eyes turned, a trace of disdain flashed across Hong Ling''s eyes. "So it''s a false alarm to make us happy? What a bargain for that little bitch Chapter 360 Qingan temple on Qingan mountain, an old Taoist and a man. Standing at the gate of the temple, the women pick their eyebrows slightly. They are graceful and graceful. They are all full of amorous feelings. "I thought it was a funny place. It turned out to be a broken temple..." It''s boring. As soon as she got off the plane, she heard that she was going to send someone to pick up the fierce general under the third master. Isn''t that boring? So she volunteered to come to the so-called Millennium Temple If there was not a plaque on the gate with three words on it, it would be hard for her to believe that the temple in front of her was the famous Qing''an temple. Lift up a wisp of vertical green silk in the hand to play, the woman hook lips graceful walk in. The scene in the yard seems to be even worse. Not far away from the stone table, a little old man with white hair snores and blows his beard up and down. It''s clear that his hair is covered with snowflakes, but it looks like a middle-aged man. She was wearing a shabby Taoist robe. If she hadn''t met in Qing''an temple, she would have thought that the old man was a vagrant. "Excuse me, I''m here for goofy." The sleeping old Taoist raised his eyes slightly and saw the girl in front of him. Her long hair was black and vertical, and there was a trace of killing intention between her eyebrows. But with her slender figure and charming appearance, I was afraid that the ordinary man would not escape from her. Suddenly he got up and came to the woman. The old Taoist grinned and his eyes were full of excitement. "It turns out that xiaofeifei''s woman is you. What''s your name, little girl? What do you do at home? How old are you this year? I think you are a little bit older than Xiao Feifei. But it doesn''t matter. Mature women know how to take care of men. Ah... You are so well born. In the future, Xiao Feifei may not remember me as a master! " There was a chill in her eyes. She didn''t expect that this seemingly slovenly old Taoist was so skilful? If he is the enemy just now, I''m afraid he''s already taken her head! "Oh, mister, you misunderstood me. I''m here to pick up Gao Fei for the Third Master... As for my name, mister, just call me Xiao Bai." "Third Master?" The old Taoist slightly raised his eyebrows, "is Yan Shenghan that boy?" "Exactly..." "Boring!" He turned around and walked slowly to the rocking chair to sit down. The old Taoist touched his beard and closed his eyes. "That boy is used to xiaofeifei. How many years have you not come to see me?" How many years? With a little smile, Bai Changchang turns his eyes and looks around. It seems that there is only the breath of the old Taoist in front of him. Isn''t Gao Fei here? "The third master has a lot of people, but as far as I know, it seems that every year the third master sends a lot of things." "To deliver? Take the money to humiliate me. You young people don''t understand the old people''s mind at all Then the old Taoist pointed to the stone mound beside him, "sit down, go back and tell your third master, don''t humiliate me with money. The little old man''s favorite is gold! Next time remember gold to humiliate me The forehead is black, so it means there is not enough money? "I''ll tell the Third Master... By the way, Mr. Gao Fei is there?" The old Taoist nodded, "not here." Well Nodding and saying no more? "Where did he go?" "Probably dead." ¡°¡­¡­¡± With that, the old Taoist suddenly thought about the starting point. He suddenly opened his eyes and patted his forehead. "Oh, no, that boy may really be dead. I left him to my little babies to play. It''s all..." he stretched out five fingers. If it''s not enough, he stretched out another hand. The old Taoist raised his hands and held his mouth. "It''s the tenth day!" Bai Wuchang frowns slightly. The old Taoist is crazy. He doesn''t know what he''s talking about. What''s the tenth day? Seeing that he got up, she quickly followed him, followed him all the way out of the dilapidated temple, followed the path up the back mountain. Roar In the distance, there was a faint roar of wild animals. Bai Wuchang''s eyes sank, and he had a sharp blade in his hand. The old Taoist walking in front of him was a little anxious and could not see any other difference. It seemed that he did not pay attention to the roar of the wild animals at all. "Oh, my memory. In case Xiao Feifei is really killed, I''ll go to Gao''s family and be Gao''s grandson!" Then he scratched his head. "I don''t know if the stinky boy of Yan family will use such an old handsome guy as me..." Well The black line on Bai Wuchang''s face is really an old Taoist who is respected by their third master... Mu Zhenzi? Are you kidding? How could such a silly and funny old man be such a powerful person? Along the way, I finally saw a big hole not far away, which was locked by the iron door. When I came to the hole, there was a stench. Even Bai Wuchang, who had been trained for many years, could not bear it. "Old man, are you Gao Fei? Ten more days? " Muzhenzi nodded. He didn''t know whether he was worried or what. He just pulled the lock off the door, threw it aside and ran to the hole. Looking at the iron lock on the ground, Bai Wuchang frowns slightly. This old man I really have the ability. The cave was dark, wet and cold. Muzhenzi ran wildly in the dark and growled, "Feifei, my little Feifei, I''ll take revenge for you today. Don''t be afraid. Today I''ll let these little animals bury you with me. Wuwuwu... I''ll be your grandson for you in the future..." Bai Wuchang follows behind, and is pulled farther and farther away by mu Zhenzi in front. It''s dark all around. Her night vision ability is not weak, but compared with this old Taoist, it''s really worse. No wonder even the third master respects this Taoist so much! The original runner suddenly stopped, turned his eyes and looked at the man lying in the dark not far away. There were still animal carcasses around him. His flesh and blood were blurred, and he seemed to have no breath. Muzhenzi covered his mouth and exclaimed, "my dear disciple, are you really dead?" My God, did he really play his little apprentice to death? Tears fell from the corner of his eyes. Muzhenzi rushed up and knelt down to the sky and screamed, "I''m sorry for you. It seems that your grandson of Gao family really wants to do it for you! Wuwuwuwu... You haven''t married a daughter-in-law yet. Today, a little girl just came here. She looks handsome. Why don''t you be my teacher and help me to marry you two? " The woman who just came was a little stunned, but she felt numb behind. The ground is full of animal corpses, can''t see what it is. The whole body of the man in front of Mu Zhenzi seems to be bloody and fleshy. Is Gao Fei really dead? Before he could react, a big hand suddenly stretched out in the dark and held her neck directly. Bai Wuchang raised her foot to hit her, but the next second she was lit by the person in front of her, and she had no strength. "Old gentleman... What are you going to do?" Muzhenzi wiped his tears and said, "I think you''re living well. Why don''t you follow my little apprentice? You see how miserable he died. As a master, I have to solve this life problem for him at least..." "What do you mean?" Do you want her and a dead man? "Ah... Don''t worry. I''ll do it quickly. I promise it won''t hurt at all. In two days, I''ll go to a city and tell Yan Family boy in person that if he''s not happy with me, I''ll stay with him and help you as a bodyguard." Bai Wuchang is slightly stunned. Does this old Taoist mean to kill her? Oh A trace of self mockery flashed across the corner of her lips. She thought that since she grew up as a little girl with no power to bind chickens, she finally won the title of white impermanence. That''s good. She would die in this dark cave before she could have a good time! She''s not afraid of death. She was originally the one who crawled out of the dead, but it''s too oppressive to die like this! "Old man, since Gao Fei is dead, you kill me, and I can''t be a ghost couple with him." Muzhenzi scratched his head. "That''s right... But at least I have to get him a warm coffin!" Or it''s not a waste of their apprenticeship? "I''m cold when I die. I can''t warm your apprentice''s coffin." "Oh, you seem to have a lot of sense." He just sat down on the ground, muzhenzi touched his chin, and finally his eyes brightened, "I won''t kill you. So, little girl, you can marry my apprentice, give birth to a child for my apprentice, and then be an apprentice for me. That''s the best!" Having a baby for goofy? Shit, is this Taoist all right? Give birth to a child and apprentice him? Is it hard to watch her children die like this? As if seeing Bai Wuchang''s worry, mu Zhenzi said with a smile, "that... I promise to be a little lighter in the future. I will not do this kind of thing again, OK?" The forehead is full of black lines, white impermanence holding the forehead, my God, what the hell is she coming to? "Old man, how can you have a baby with me when your apprentices are dead? Oh... You''d better stop joking. It''s really not funny! " "If I let him live, will you have a baby with him?" revive? Hehe, what''s so special? It''s not acting. Can you live after you die? "Yes, old man, if you can make him live, I''ll give him a baby!" Muzhenzi clapped his hands and immediately got up and patted his butt. "You said that, old man. Although I''m over ninety, my memory is not bad. I''ll let xiaofeihuo show you!" There is a trace of helplessness in Bai Wuchang''s eyes. Is this old Taoist a madman? If the dead can be saved, the world will be mysterious Mu Zhenzi turned to the man with weak vitality, touched his chin, and suddenly roared at the man on the ground. "Xiaofeifei, the closure is over. I''ve baked all the roast chicken for you. The thief is fat!" Chapter 361 The closure is over It''s over Lying on the ground, the man was so weak that he suddenly opened his eyes, "it''s over at last..." My God, he doesn''t want to stay with master any more. This smelly old man wants to play him to death. If he didn''t have a heart, he hid some cakes when he came in. If it wasn''t for the dampness of the cave that made him dig a small puddle, it would be a near death this time! "Hey, hey!" Muzhenzi laughed, squatted down and slightly raised his eyebrows. "Xiaofeifei, don''t blame the teacher for forgetting you. He said that he would do well for seven days, but he closed you for ten days... It''s not because I''m old and I don''t have a good memory. In order to show my apology, you see..." Then he pointed to the white Impermanence in the dark, and the smile on mu Zhenzi''s face was deeper. "Are you satisfied with this little daughter-in-law?" Daughter in law? Gao Fei turns his eyes and looks at the woman standing on one side. Three thousand green silks are vertical and elegant, with a charming face. The attractive waist like a water snake in the upper circumference is such a special thing "Master, did you catch the fox spirit from Houshan to prevaricate me?" This smelly old man, this is to let him be sucked into dried meat by goblins! bitch? White impermanence''s eyes sank, and there was a sharp flash in the bottom of her eyes. She was charming, but no one ever dared to say that she was a fox spirit. This man is called Gao Fei... The third master attached great importance to him, but it''s a pity that his brain is a pit. "What are you talking about, smelly boy! I''m a little daughter-in-law who has been cheated by you. How can she be a fox spirit? " With that, mu Zhenzi directly reached out and lifted the man on the ground, "go back and prepare for the bridal chamber! My old man has long wanted to hold his grandchildren! " White impermanence did not speak, quietly followed behind, in addition to the hole to see the sky outside, and then look at the crazy old Taoist in front of him, his eyes flashed a hint of cold. She can see that neither of these two men has a normal brain. Just now, Gao Fei clearly used some tortoise breathing method to hide his vitality and slow down his body consumption. Otherwise, he will not be able to resist for ten days And his master, knowing that his apprentice was not dead, deliberately set a trap for her to jump in It''s disgusting! Back in the temple, only to see muzhenzi take out a black thing into Gaofei mouth, originally hungry to legs soft man suddenly came to the spirit. "It stinks! Master, are you really my master? I don''t think you''re here to pit me! " Muzhenzi didn''t think so. "If you know it stinks, wash it. Don''t smoke your daughter-in-law in the bridal chamber for a while." bridal chamber? Gao Fei''s face was beyond recognition. He turned to look at the woman standing not far away. Seeing that she was on guard, he couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. "I advise you to run quickly. This old man has a hole in his head. Be careful that he will give you some medicine..." "Ah, forget to say, old man, I''ve already done it..." the faint voice rang out, and mu Zhenzi looked up at the gray sky, "xiaofeifei, you have ten minutes to take a bath. Of course, you can not go to Xiaobai''s bridal chamber, so you can clean it and help her find a coffin. Burying her is an account for your third master." "What?" Gao Fei stares at mu Zhenzi and feels that the whole person is not good! White impermanence brow slightly Cu, don''t know this master and apprentice two people sing one and one and exactly several meanings, but wood true son says he has already given her medicine? It''s bullshit. She''s always cautious and doesn''t let the old Taoist get close to her. How can she let him give her medicine? "Hey, baby, don''t worry. My medicine is very powerful. I just gave you some good food. I''ll give it to you in a moment Muzhenzi''s face is smiling. The old man of Gao family called him two days ago and said that he was thinking about his child''s life. What''s on your mind about this kind of thing? His old man can give his grandson a daughter-in-law at any time. Gao Fei can''t help believing that the old man''s tricks, especially those messy drugs, have been tossed about for so many years. "Master, why don''t you make trouble? Since this is my man, if I jump on him, he will kill me! " There are few women around him. This woman is so coquettish that she is not easy to be provoked. He doesn''t want to die young. Muzhenzi touched his chin, blew his white beard, and slightly raised his eyebrows. "Yes, that boy of Yan family is much better than you..." But As soon as the corners of his lips were hooked, a trace of cunning flashed across his eyes. Muzhenzi directly pulled up Gaofei and walked towards a room. Came to a huge water tank, suddenly pushed the people in the side! Putong The huge water splashed, Gao Fei quickly grasped the edge of one side to prevent himself from falling to the bottom. "Do you know how smelly it is? How can a teacher teach you? I''m so sloppy that I''ve lost my teacher! " With that, muzhenzi turned and went towards the door. There was a trace of helplessness in Gaofei''s eyes. He was so sloppy and smelly. Who did he worship? Shit, I don''t like him, I don''t like him! Looking at mu Zhenzi coming out, Bai Changchang''s eyes are more alert. "Old man, I don''t know when goofy can come with me?" The old Taoist, even though she was walking in the wind and rain, felt that she couldn''t touch the bottom. This feeling was very bad. Muzhenzi went to the stone table, took a cup of tea, took a sip of water, and breathed, "Hoo... Refreshing, little girl, when my apprentice washes, you can go." Before the meeting, the old Taoist changed so fast that Bai Wuchang frowned slightly. He didn''t know which sentence was true or false. Not long after that, the man in the room came out. His face, which was beyond recognition, had become clean. There was a trace of elegance between his eyebrows. One face was also handsome. Now his rags were changed into suits and overcoats People depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles. It''s true that the man who was just in a mess in the cave now looks like Yanran is the boy from which family. Sitting at the stone table, Gao Fei directly picked up the teapot and drank it. Muzhenzi''s forehead was black and slapped on Gao Fei''s head With a calm face, he drank the last drop of water in the teapot. Gao Fei reached out and stuffed the teapot into mu Zhenzi''s arms. "Well, the teapot is for you." So many days, he drank cold water in winter, and almost didn''t eat earth. This smelly old man is so vicious! "Bang..." Mu Zhenzi rolled his eyes, "follow this girl quickly, and I feel it''s a hindrance when I look at her!" Gao Fei picks up his eyebrows slightly and walks directly to Bai Wuchang. "My master has spoken, but still doesn''t he go?" Later, who knows what the old man is going to do? Bai Wuchang is slightly stunned. He turns around the man in front of him and looks at mu Zhenzi not far away. "I''ll leave first, old man. The Third Master says that if old man is free, it''s better to go to a city..." "No time, no time!" After waving his hand, muzhenzi picked up the teapot and walked into the room. Seeing that there is no shadow, Bai Changchang can''t say anything more, so he and Gao Fei go down the mountain together. Listening to the silence outside, the man hiding behind the door poked out his head and his eyes were full of cunning. "Xiaofeifei, the teacher can only help you here. Your grandfather insisted that I help him..." Oh, I sent it to my door. I can''t blame him for that. All the way forward, rugged mountain road, Gao Fei walk in front, from time to time to remind the white impermanence behind careful. "How can I send you to pick me up?" He thought their master must have told him to go back by himself. "It was someone else. I just came back to see..." The Third Master of this man is so optimistic. She is curious why he has been with him all these years instead of her and black impermanence. One was distracted, and his feet slipped. Bai Wuchang breathed out in surprise. He saw his body fall in front of him, and there was no support around him. There was a flash of consternation in his eyes. Oh, no... I''m afraid I''ll roll to the end of this fall! The man in front suddenly stretched out his big hand and pulled the woman who had lost her center of gravity into his arms. Because the mountain road was difficult to walk, both of them had unstable center of gravity and fell into the grass on this side. As they tumbled down the slope, Gao Fei frowned and his hands instinctively protected the head of the woman in his arms, puffing... They only felt pain. Although they stopped and looked up, they only saw the sky above their heads. The white impermanence that Fu is on Gao Fei''s body props up a body, the eye ground flashes a glimmer of dismay, "is a big pit." Looking around on guard, I found that there was no wild animal I expected. I was a little relieved, but the pit must be more than three meters high. It''s very difficult to climb out of it without the help of external force. Gao Fei slightly raises his eyebrows, gets up, pats the dust on his body, and finds out the phone... There is only his unreliable master in this deep forest. Who else can he expect? The phone was dialed, but there was no response from the opposite side. It was like this several times in a row. By... Is it hard for the smelly old man not to answer his phone on purpose? Depressed, he turned around and wanted to know the woman around him. Unexpectedly, the normal person just stared at him as if he were a prey for some reason. Gao Fei''s heart trembled and stepped back. "You... What do you do?" "Ah..." Bai Wuchang takes off his coat, and his hot figure is full of blood. "I just feel a little hot... Aren''t you the talent that the third master values? What, afraid? " Afraid? Gao Fei frowned slightly, and a trace of disdain flashed across his eyes. "Will I be afraid? Who are you A little bit to open clothes, white impermanence, such as silk eyes, I do not know why there is only one idea in my mind, dizzy, in this cold day, but also out of the hot sweat. Seeing her blush, Gao Fei clapped her hands. "Don''t be impulsive, girl. You are being calculated by the old man!" Chapter 362 Damn smelly old man, did you really give this woman medicine? Gao Fei''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness. Even if he was not shy and impatient, he was so shameless. Is this really a monk he talks about every day? Ha ha Ghost letter! The pit is just a little bigger. Bai Wuchang''s skill is not weak. Even though Gao Fei is evasive, he is finally pushed against the stone wall by the impatient woman. She felt a little uncomfortable all over her body, and the discomfort became more and more serious. She was lying on Gao Fei''s chest. Somehow, the discomfort was relieved, but soon, she was suffering more unbearable. The little hand stretched out and directly tore the man''s clothes in front of her. Bai Wuchang was biting his teeth. Even though he was not clear now, he probably understood that the old Taoist had cheated her. Damn it When she calms down, she will make sure that old Taoist doesn''t die well! Gao Fei''s astonished hand wants to tear down the woman on his body, "Hey, calm down! chill! That smelly old man''s medicine is very good, but you must be able to hold on, ah... Calm down... " "Shut up A trace of killing intention flashed in the enchanted eyes. Gao Fei was stunned by the cold appearance. This woman It''s not easy! Seeing the woman in front of him tearing at random, Gao Fei''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness. He quickly reached out and tried to push the person in front of him to one side, but his big hand just reached out and was held by the person in front of him. He moved forward suddenly! Body shape in a flash is pressed on the ground directly, Gao Fei stares at Mou son, swallowed saliva, my darling, this woman skill is above him? White impermanence brain consciousness more and more fuzzy, can''t bend down the body toward the source of her desire and go, feel the cold from the lips, the body of anxiety after a little slow suddenly! Gao Fei exclaimed, "calm down, impulse is the devil!" "Ha ha... Are you a man?" Is it a man? There was a chill in her eyes. This is a matter of dignity. Damn, does this woman know what she''s talking about? He just doesn''t want to be used by that smelly old man. Besides, he disdains to take advantage of the opportunity when a woman is not awake. Does this woman know what to do? Suddenly a force, turn over will white impermanence under the body, high fly hook up lips, slightly pick eyebrows. "You''re a woman who doesn''t know what''s good?" "Ha ha..." with a smile, Bai Wuchang wanders around with his hands in a disorderly way, but he still teases / people, "Meise, what are you talking about now? Calm down... Maybe you don''t give it up?" Shit! How dare you question his manly ability? A nameless anger welled up in his mind. Gao Fei was obviously very angry when he bit his teeth! I''ll show you what a man is Poof Take Wen Nu to tear up a woman''s clothes. He can''t take care of any trap or use. Smelly old man, I''ll settle with you when I go out! In the cold winter, the pit in the barren mountain makes people blush and heart beat one after another. Not far behind the big tree, a head poked out, heard the movement, a trace of cunning flashed through his eyes, looking for a long time, feeling is hiding in the pit. "Oh, yes!" I found a little daughter-in-law for his little apprentice. Now that the good thing has been done, is it time to propose marriage with the boy of Yan family? After making up her mind, mu Zhenzi tied the rope on one side to the big tree, and then quietly threw the other end into the pit not far away. Then she turned around and touched the white beard and walked slowly down the mountain. ¡­¡­ At night, the Yan Family manor is quite busy. Nannuo is in good health. Mr. Yan happily asks people to cook a big table of good dishes, and even calls the Yan Xingye family over. On the way here, Yan Bei stared at the bright light not far ahead. A cold wind came and made him frown slightly. "Didn''t you say nannuo was sent to the hospital? Can you come back so soon? " Nanmengjie didn''t have any joy on her face. She thought that this time nannuo would definitely have something to do with her. Unexpectedly, she was happy all day. "Yes, but who knows she''s back so soon..." The dead girl, even if she comes back, still let the whole family go to dinner with her? Bang, do you really think she is the master mother of the Yan family? A bunch of cold awn flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Yan Bei turned his eyes and looked at the woman beside him. He slightly hooked his lips and stretched out his hand to take her into his arms. "Forget it, the future is long. Mengjie, you have to work hard to plan a bright future for our children." Bright future... Nanmengjie''s eyes Rose tenacious, nodded, and took advantage of the situation to approach Yan beihuai, "I will!" No one''s child can crush her baby, no one can. When they entered the main villa, they saw Yan Shenghan and Yan Laozi chatting in the living room from a distance. "Dad, third." Yan Laozi nodded to Yan Xingye, "sit down." After several people sat down, Yan Shenghan played with the tea cup in his hand, and his cold eyes swept the woman on the sofa beside him, with a trace of gloom in his eyes. "It''s said that some time ago, some people went to grow flowers in the garden with their stomachs on..." Clattering Nanmengjie''s heart trembles and his back feels cold. What did Yan Shenghan find? No... no, she has planned. Even if this man doubts her, there is absolutely no evidence! Smiling and looking up, Nan Mengjie did not deny, "yes, uncle." There was a flash of displeasure in Hong Ling''s eyes. Today, she was digging in the garden in a big way, and Yan Shenghan''s special help also questioned her She is also a member of the Yan family. Even a little assistant didn''t pay attention to him. Damn it! "Old three, you don''t know a good person''s heart when you say this... At the beginning, Mengjie planted flowers, but he didn''t want others to talk about it. We planted so many gardens over there, so we can''t just care about our own side... How come you have ulterior motives?" Yan Shenghan slightly hooked his lips and turned his eyes to look at Hong Ling. The coldness of his eyes was like falling into an ice cave. "You should know very well whether you have ulterior motives." What kind of rose, but why dig out those things? Master Yan put down his tea cup and his face sank. How could he not understand the fight between the rich and the poor? I''ve come step by step! "All right!" In a cold voice, Yan''s cold eyes swept the crowd, and a trace of helplessness flashed in his turbid eyes. "Fortunately, Nuo is OK. I don''t want to investigate this matter, but today I put my words here. No matter it''s Nuo''s child or Mengjie''s child, it can''t be OK! No matter which one is in trouble, I won''t easily bypass those villains! " Yan Shenghan didn''t speak because he didn''t intend to spare those villains. Although all the evidence at present points to a retired gardener, he doesn''t believe that this kind of trick... He knows who is tossing. Hong Ling said with a smile, "ha ha, Dad, what do you say? Of course, they will be OK. Who can hurt them in Yan''s house..." "That''s good. It''s all a little measured!" On the second floor not far away, nannuo was supported by a servant Shen and walked slowly down the stairs. Yan Shenghan raised his eyes and saw her, so he got up to meet her. The man who had never spoken looked sideways and saw the woman slowly coming down the stairs. There was a faint smile on her lips. But at the moment when she saw nannuo throwing herself into Yan Shenghan''s arms, the smile on her lips was replaced by jealousy. That''s his woman! Ten fingers slightly tightened, Yan Bei lowered his eyes, and the fundus of his eyes was dark. Nanmengjie face with a smile, but already in the heart will nannuo scolded a hundred and eighty times, dead girl, don''t be happy too early! After a meal, no one wants to say anything more. After dinner, nannuo is sent back to the house by Yan Shenghan. Yan Bei also takes nanmengjie back to the villa. Yan Xingye and Hong Ling stay to have tea with the old man. It''s late at night, the shadows are flashing outside the window, and the luxuriant trees in the day now look terrible. Nannuo leans on the sofa by the window, caresses her raised abdomen with her hands, and her black eyes are full of happiness. Yan Shenghan put a glass of milk on the head of the bed, then sat down on the sofa, reached out to pull the woman into his arms, stroked her hair with his big hand, and his eyes were still cold. "After the new year, I''ll take you back to the seaside villa." There are too many people with ulterior motives in this family, which makes it impossible for people to defend themselves. Today, it''s a good thing that it didn''t lead to a big mistake. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to forgive himself. "Back to the seaside villa?" Nannuo slightly a Leng, lift Mou to look at the man in front of, "but the old man will agree?" "Do you need his consent?" Yan Shenghan dropped a kiss on nannuo''s forehead. "You and your children are more important than anything. I don''t want you to take risks." In the past, he hoped to give nannuo a place, so that everyone would know that she was accepted by the Yan family. But now, he has to think about it carefully. Compared with those false names, children and his little things are the most important. Nannuo slightly hooked his lips and fell on Yan Shenghan''s chest, "I listen to you." "I''ll take you after the Lantern Festival." "Good." In the twinkling of an eye, nanmengjie didn''t meet nannuo again. She just heard the servant say that she spent most of her time in bed. In the corner of the coffee shop, the woman put her overcoat aside. Then she looked at the watch, and a trace of displeasure flashed through her eyes. "Said this time, unexpectedly also let me wait..." when did she Xiangxue wait for others? A trace of loneliness flashed through her eyes. She didn''t wait for others, but she waited for a man, and she was waiting all the time Just sat down, I do not know where the man came from to sit opposite her, wearing a hat, but the body is particularly thin, Xiang Xue slightly frown, this man she knows, is not David''s shadow test hypnotist? "David''s plan is you?" Chapter 363 The man nodded, "boss''s plan will tell you later, take me to a safe place first." Since Teng lanyue''s affair, Teng''s family in a city has been making a secret investigation, and their foothold in the suburbs has disappeared. Slightly hook lips, Xiangxue eye flash a trace of disdain, "how can I help him?" That man repeatedly used her to deal with Yan Shenghan. Do you really think she is the wrong boss? The skinny man had a cold face and no special expression. "If you don''t want Yan Shenghan, you can ignore me." Get Yan Shenghan? "Ah..." sneer, Xiang Xue slightly pick eyebrows, "you think you can deal with Yan Shenghan? How naive That man, she knows, no one can get any advantage from him. Even though David has plotted against him several times, as far as she knows, the price David paid is not small. Castle Peak media in city a was forced to declare bankruptcy. It is said that even in country m, some of David''s industries have been hit. "And nano?" The man spoke coldly, Yan Shenghan was too strong, but the woman was his weakness. Slightly a Leng, Xiangxue eye flash a trace of evil, yes, nannuo is the same. As long as that woman is not with Yan Shenghan, the result is the same! Slowly got up and picked up the coat, Xiangxue hook lips, "come with me, let me see what you have in the end..." Driving to the best hotel in a city, Xiangxue knows very well that, compared with hiding, maybe he can only hide from others by arranging this man under their noses. Who would have thought that the street mouse they were looking for was staying in the best hotel right now? After taking the man to Xiangxue''s special suite, David called by the phone. Looking at the number on the caller ID, Xiangxue''s eyes flashed a dim light, but he still scratched the answer button. "Hello." The man on the other side is smiling, "Honey..." A trace of coldness flashed across the bottom of my eyes, and Xiang Xue''s voice became extremely cold. "If you have something to say, don''t disgust me!" The man opposite is leaning on the sofa at the moment, the red wine in his hand is shaking, looking at the bright red halo rippling away, and the smile on his lips is deeper. "Snow, why do you always hurt my heart? I know I love you very much... " "Shut up Does he love her? No... this man is just using her! Just like her¡° What do you want to do? I won''t take you in for nothing If this man doesn''t have any special plan, she can''t say for sure, she will give this man to Tenglan brocade! "Ha ha... How can I be so anxious?" David chuckled, "I won''t let you accept it for nothing. As for the plan, I really have a very interesting one..." "Oh?" "How about sending nannuo to Yan Shenghan''s nephew''s bed?" Nannuo to Yan Bei? Xiang Xue was a little stunned, and then sneered, "it''s easy for you to say, good person, how can you send her to Yan Bei''s bed? Besides, do you think Yan Shenghan is so easy to cheat? " "Ha ha..." with a laugh, David drank all the red wine in his glass. "I will not only send it, but also let that woman go up willingly. Don''t forget to protect my chess pieces." Slightly frowning, Xiang Xue turned and walked towards the French window not far away, "what do you want to do? Don''t play games. " "Try to get that woman out. The Yan Family manor certainly can''t do it. Think about Teng lanyue... What do you think of the same method for nannuo?" Tenglan moon? Xiang Xue turns around and looks at the man not far away, and suddenly laughs. Yeah, why didn''t she think of it? Hypnosis "Ha ha, David, you are such a... Mean man, but I like it." "Baby, I help you so... Can you consider falling in love with me?" Falling in love with him? Xiang Xue''s lips are full of mockery, "impossible." In her life, she will only love one man, but not David. "Tut Tut, it''s heartbreaking... But I''ll wait slowly." "Whatever you want." Hang up the phone, Xiang Xue went to the sofa, looking at the man on the sofa, "your boss things are explained?" The man nodded. Hook the corner of the lip, Xiangxue chin slightly, nannuo, nannuo, don''t you have a deep feeling with tenglanyue? How about How about going to hell together? "What shall I call you?" The man is tiny a Leng, the face that Yin measures to still have no facial expression, "ghost." Ghost? Nodding, Xiangxue turned to the door. Such a name really suits this man. Driving back to Xiang''s home, locking the bedroom door, Xiang Xue takes out her mobile phone and dials a number. She can''t get nannuo out of Yan''s manor, but she knows that a woman has a way. At the other end of the phone, nanmengjie is humming a song and walking in the garden. When the mobile phone rings, the aunt who follows her hands over the phone. Took the phone, saw the call, South Mengjie eye flash a cold, "I''m thirsty, you go to help me pour a glass of water." With the auntie nodded, turned toward the villa not far away. Seeing that there was no one around, nanmengjie opened the answer button and said, "what do you do?" At the other end of the phone, Xiang Xue smiles, "do a business." business? Nanmengjie flash a trace of disdain, "between us, it seems that there is no business to do." "Don''t say it''s so early. This deal has been completed. You can get everything you want. So can I. our common enemy will be ruined and abandoned by the Yan Family and all of them." "You mean nano?" Nanmengjie slightly pick eyebrows, "but how do I know what you say is true or false?" This woman always wanted to use her as a gun, but she was not so stupid. She knew it was a pit and jumped in. "Yes, it''s her. This time, I promise, she will never turn over again." A woman was originally trapped in the vortex of the dispute between her uncle and nephew, which is not allowed by the secular world. If this time... This woman is pregnant with her uncle''s child and climbs onto her nephew''s bed, ah Just think about it, she can feel how fierce this storm should be! Nanmengjie frowned and walked back and forth for two circles. She couldn''t make up her mind. Is this woman sincere? Or is there a conspiracy? Cooperating with a woman like Xiang Xue, she knows that if she doesn''t pay attention, she will be cheated by this woman But at the thought of making nannuo never turn over, she couldn''t resist the temptation. "What do you want to do?" Xiang Xue chuckled, "ha ha, the key is to see if you can lead that woman out..." Lead nano out? She still has this ability. Even if she can''t, she can let her mother show up at that time. "And then?" "And then it''s to see if you can give up." There is a cold flash in the fundus of the eye, willing¡° What do I need to give up? " "Yan Bei..." "What''s his business?" Nanmengjie tone is full of displeasure, difficult not to let nannuo that dead girl can''t turn over, still have to involve Yanbei? Xiang Xue doesn''t beat around the Bush and says, "I have a way to let nannuo climb on your husband''s bed..." "What?" Exclamation, South Mengjie bite teeth, eager to transfer from the phone to Xiangxue two ears Bazi¡° Are you out of you mind? Do you think I''ll do this for you? " She is afraid of Yanbei and nannuo resurgence, is afraid of nannuo take her everything, even let her do such a thing? Xiangxuete must be crazy! Nanmengjie''s reaction, Xiangxue thought, "what''s the hurry? I haven''t finished my words yet... It''s not really asking Yan Bei and that woman to do something sorry for you. The key is this scene! You think, nannuo shamelessly climbed into Yan Bei''s bed, what will Yan Shenghan do? What will the rest of the Yan family do? " With a tight brow, such a picture flashed through nanmengjie''s mind, but he still felt a little disgusted. But when I think about it, it''s incredible just to think about it If nannuo is really like this, then Yan Shenghan and Yan family will not tolerate her any more. Hoo Breathing deeply, nanmengjie holds the phone tightly, "can you do it?" "Hum... Can you do it or not? How can you know if you don''t?" She has seen Teng lanyue''s appearance, and she is very confident in the hypnosis of that ghost man. "Do you think it''s possible to beat nano to hell without some hard material? Now that she''s pregnant with Yan Shenghan''s child... It''s not a common reason to shake her up. " Yes Nanmengjie''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom. She broke Yan Shenghan''s child. If you don''t take dangerous moves, you can''t shake nannuo''s dead girl''s position in Yan''s family. One hand gently caresses the bulging abdomen, and Nanmeng''s heart is horizontal, for the sake of the child She had to get rid of that woman for the sake of the child! "Well, I''ll take the deal." At the other end of the phone, Xiang Xue chuckled, "I knew you would be a good partner. Don''t worry, this matter... Will not fail in all probability. You just wait to see the good play and reap the great achievements." "I hope so." Hang up the phone, South Mengjie turned towards the villa inside. This matter... She has to think about it carefully. She can not only lead nannuo out, but also prevent these spearheads from pointing at her. Yan Shenghan was doubting about the flower seeds. At this time, she must be more careful. At noon, in the South villa, the woman who had planned to walk in the garden stood by the window and happened to see two men in the distance If she remembers well, it seems that there will always be people around her villa these two days. Nan Yurou is cautious. She has some worries when she closes the curtain Did something happen that she didn''t notice? Doodle... Doodle The mobile phone at the head of the bed rings, pulling Nan Yurou''s thoughts back, walking to the bedside to pick up the mobile phone, the number on it is very strange. "Hello..." There was silence for a few seconds on the other side of the phone, and then a woman spoke slowly in her voice, "someone is investigating the cause of death of Teng''s daughter!" Chapter 364 The phone hangs up soon. Nanyurou doesn''t have time to ask who the other party is, but she soon thinks of a person, the only one who knows her original plan! It''s an obstetrician... Zhao Wen! Zhao Wen seems to have some disputes with the Teng family, so she knew that her plan had not been broken down, and even helped her hide everything together... But unexpectedly, after many years, she contacted her. Nan Yurou is very uneasy. She knows that once the Teng family starts to investigate, nannuo is the daughter of the Teng family. She is afraid that she will soon be unable to hide it. "What to do..." She will never let the Teng family find her daughter so easily. If she can''t stop it South rain soft suddenly cold eyes, tightly holding hands, the whole body with a trace of violence. "Even if you know, I want you to suffer all your life!" She originally intended to use nannuo to attack the Teng family, but it''s not reliable to let Mengjie pretend to be. Nannuo and tenglanjin seem to be in love, but in fact they are not the kind of love between men and women. Originally, she heard that the Teng family had a declining separation, but after asking for so long, she didn''t stop at all. And Xia Bingxin. She planned to make the truth public step by step, and then let the woman know that the man she loves is just a man with a face and a heart, but now She seems to have no time to slowly unfold everything. Hoo With a deep breath, Nan Yu frowned and looked at the gloomy sky. Suddenly, he raised his lips. His bloodthirsty appearance was like a poisonous snake spitting out a message. "Tenglan Yuntian... Guess it''s you or me?" Even if nannuo would return to Teng''s home, she would want them to live in pain all their lives! Doodle... Doodle Just thinking, the hand of the mobile phone rings again, Nan Yurou take a look, see the caller ID is Mengjie, so put away the whole body of anger, open the answer key. "Mengjie..." At the moment, nanmengjie is in the room, hooking her lips, and her eyes are full of cunning. "Mom, I have a good way to deal with nannuo. If I succeed this time, I promise that this dead girl will not have a foothold in Yan''s family and a city!" Against nano? Nan Yurou''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color. What do you want! "What''s the best way?" Nanmengjie will Xiangxue and her conspiracy to say a thing, she has nothing to give up, even if Yanbei and nannuo happened, she is Yanbei''s wife, this matter no one can change! Listening to the tactics on the phone, Nan Yurou slightly hooked her lips. "I didn''t expect that this Miss Xiang had a lot of means, but it had to be discussed in the long run, because if nannuo had something to do, you would be tracked down..." "Mom, I''ve figured out that nannuo is still your daughter in name. There''s nothing wrong with going back to her mother''s home for the Spring Festival. As for Yan Shenghan, I have only one way to deal with it." Originally also want to persuade South Mengjie, but south rain soft suddenly think of Teng family has been investigating this matter, in the heart a little more anxious. If Xiangxue and Mengjie plot like this, nannuo is bound to suffer a great blow. At that time, even if the Teng family recognize nannuo, the Teng family and the Yan family will turn against each other Oh The Teng family is so high that the Yan family is so unfathomable? If two tigers fight, there will be one wound! "Good! It''s not convenient for you to come forward, I''ll do it! And Mengjie, please give me Xiang Xue''s phone number. I have to talk to her in person about this. " She is not a careless person. If she is not sure about it, she will never risk herself. "Well, I''ll call you." When she gets Xiang Xue''s phone call, Nan Yurou doesn''t rush to find her, but goes directly to the orphanage in the suburb of a city, where she once adopted nannuo. Driving to the orphanage, looking at the red lanterns on some old houses in front of her, Nan Yurou frowned slightly. Many children in the yard were chattering. She could not hear any childlike innocence, but was deeply unhappy. Not far away, the teacher saw someone coming at the door, so he got up and walked forward. Seeing that the woman in front of him was well maintained and well dressed, he thought that he might have come to adopt a child, and his smile became more and more kind. "Hello, madam. May I help you?" Nan Yurou smiles, "Hello, I want to find your Dean... Cui Minghe." "Dean Cui? He retired three years ago Retired? Nan Yurou is slightly stunned, "do you know where Dean Cui lives now?" Shaking his head, the teacher''s eyes flashed sorry, "it''s said that he followed the children to live abroad. I don''t know the specific situation." Abroad? In this way, it''s OK. In this way, I''m afraid the clues of Teng''s family will be broken here. "Thank you for interrupting..." Turning back to the car, Nan Yurou leans on the car and meditates. After all, the Teng family is the Teng family. They want to find Dean Cui, but before that, at least they give her time. Just look for it. I hope that when everything is revealed, Tenglan will be in the sky You don''t break your heart. "If you owe me, take your daughter back!" Step on the gas pedal, the car went away with a bang. ¡­¡­ Jingcheng, located in the north. On a cold winter day, Jingcheng is especially cold, and the outdoor temperature is as low as minus 10 degrees. In the courtyard of the Wu family, behind the snow covered pines and cypresses, a head peeped out, a pair of eyes blinked and blinked, very alert. Looking at the sentry guarding the gate not far away, the little head rushed back. "Damn, it''s so tight that the old man can''t expect me to run away?" Hoo With one breath out, wugge leaned against the tree and looked at the snow in the distance. He couldn''t help but roll his eyes, "old cunning Cheat her to come back with poor health, in the twinkling of an eye trapped her at home, but she is so easy to compromise people? I''m kidding She is not afraid of anything. Can she get him with such a little difficulty? The cat moved quickly towards the back door. Although she was wearing a down jacket, she was agile. After walking through the garden and around the path, he finally saw the closed back door not far away. Wugge looked back and saw that there was no one patrolling. He could not help but smile. "Ha ha, very smooth!" Then he got up and trotted to the back door. When he came to the back door, he looked around again and found that there was still no one. Wugge quickly opened the door in front of him, with a proud smile on his small face, "see you next year, old man!" Excited, Wu Ge flashed out of the back door, but his smile froze in the corner of his lips at the moment of going out. In front of the cold face of the two people, a look is sentry appearance, two pairs of eyes so straight at her, also don''t speak. Wu Ge drew his lips and said with a smile, "hey... Two soldiers, hard work..." Damn it, isn''t it unguarded? Shit, when did it start? Even the back door was guarded? One of them looked at Wu Ge and said with a touch of respect, "Miss, please come back." Please come back? She managed to get out. How could she just go back? "Well... I just want to go out and have a look. I promise I''ll be back soon!" The two Sentinels were not moved. "Miss, please come back." Wugge frowned slightly. "I said I would come back soon. Why are you afraid I can''t run away? Are you kidding? How can I break my promise? " Although she was planning to run, why did God kill all her hopes in the cradle? "For once? I''m your eldest lady at least. Give me some face? " The two sentinels remained unmoved. In their eyes, only the orders of the old chief were military orders. A trace of helplessness flashed through his eyes. Wuge Ge shook his head, "forget it, I''m not hard for you. I''ll go to my grandfather to talk about it..." but before he finished, Wuge, who seemed to have compromised, suddenly turned around and ran out. The two Sentinels were slightly stunned. They reflected and ran after him quickly! Naturally, wugge knew that he could not run two well-trained soldiers, but A bit of cunning flashed in her eyes, and wugege suddenly turned around and ran into the corner not far away. This is where she grew up. When she was a child, she liked to hide and seek with Ge Xiuwen. Because there were many exits and complicated roads here, she didn''t expect that when she grew up, she needed to escape from her soldiers. It''s a bit of a wimp. Constantly wear to wear, after the corner, then the corner, behind gradually no sentinels figure, finally in the next corner, wugege successfully asked the pursuit behind. Big mouth big mouth breathing, looking at the sky is still beautiful sun, wugge laughing toward the distant road. "Play with my sister, hum... It''s tender!" Triumphantly came to the side of the road, now just need to take a taxi to the airport is enough, but she can always take the certificate with her. Not far away, an extended version of Land Rover came. After seeing the woman standing on the side of the road with her lips hooked, the driver''s eyes flashed a bit sharp. If he saw it well, the woman should be the perverse young lady of the Wu family. With a creak, the car stopped at the side of the road. Wu gege, who had been waiting for the car, was slightly stunned. Then he bent forward and looked into the car, but he didn''t really see it. How? Is it hard to be so overbearing now that all the cars start to run black cars? On second thought, it''s OK. Anyway, just send it to her destination. Two steps ahead, he knocked on the glass window. Wugge hooked his lips and his eyes turned into crescent moon. Window down, sitting inside the man''s cold eyes, turned to look at the side of the woman, the colder eyes deeper. Wu Ge Ge is slightly a Leng, this man... How to feel a little familiar? The sword eyebrows are Starry, and there is a creeping dignity in his eyes. Although he keeps an inch, this man is extremely dazzling. His strong figure and typical cold man look. "That... Do you run to the airport?" Chapter 365 Run to the airport? A trace of consternation flashed through Ge Siye''s eyes. Does this woman regard him as a taxi driver? "What do you do at the airport?" She should have just returned. He planned to visit Wu''s family in two days, but this woman is going to the airport? Wu gege was slightly stunned. This question is very funny. "By plane, can I go to the airport to take a taxi?" Realizing that he had gone too far, wugge flashed an embarrassment at the bottom of his eyes. He cleared his throat and saw a taxi coming not far away, so he wanted to stop it. As a result, as soon as I reached out, I heard the man''s indifferent voice in the car, "get in the car." "No, I''d better take a taxi, but it''s not cost-effective to run a black car with such a good car as yours?" Then Wu Ge clapped his hands and seemed to think of something, so he opened the door and sat directly on it, with a smile on his lips. "I see. Are you a driver of any company? How about making some extra money to subsidize the family Since it was such a reason, it would be impossible for her not to help him. All the families living near here are from the military and political aspects of Jingcheng. It''s hard for this man to run a black car at risk. Ge Siye didn''t speak. He just started the car slowly and turned around towards the airport. Along the way, wugge kept talking, and the man who was driving was listening, but his face didn''t seem so serious, and sometimes he couldn''t help tickling his lips. Looking at the scene of constantly retreating out of the window, Wu gege pursed his lips slightly. "I don''t know if my grandfather is going to be angry with me again when I''m running like this..." Running? Ge Siye''s eyes flashed a chill, so this woman really slipped away? And he was her accomplice? Creak Suddenly he stops the car by the side of the road. Gesiye turns to look at the woman on one side and frowns slightly. "Did you steal it?" Wu Ge nodded stupidly, "yes... Yes, what''s the problem?" "Yes, I''ll take you back now." "Ah?" Send her back, then she is not in vain¡° I''m not going back, you take me to the airport! " "Children should listen to their families." child? Wu Ge Ge swallowed saliva, a pair of eyes dead life stare, "I am a child?" My God, she is in her early twenties. Who dares to say she is a child? Gesiye turns around the front of the car. No matter what wugge says, he reads quickly and goes to the way he came. "Hello! I''m in my twenties. If you look at my sister''s face, there''s almost no crow''s feet. Stop the car quickly! " There should be a limit to driving black cars, right? Damn, do you think she can''t go to the relevant departments to complain about him, so she dares to be so unscrupulous? Seeing that the man didn''t respond, Wu gege was so angry that he reached for the steering wheel and said, "stop the car. Believe it or not, I won''t give you the car money!" Seeing Wu gege''s coming, Ge Siye''s face sinks. He reaches out his hand and pulls her to his leg. He slaps her in the face without any scruple! Pop She could even smell the fragrance of the man''s body. But this is not the key, the key is that he hit her! You beat her ass! A face brush become scarlet, wugge desperately struggle, open mouth is a cover the face of fury. "Damn it! Are you out of you mind? Believe it or not? Son of a bitch, son of a bitch There is a smile on his lips. Gesiye drives the car fast, but he doesn''t mean to let go of wugege. "Run away from home, shouldn''t you fight?" be away from home? Wugge''s head was black. "Who''s running away from home? I''m running straight! Besides, even if I run away from home, why should you take care of me? Who do you think you are? " Damn it, isn''t this man a prodigal? Wu gege is biting his teeth. Sure enough, the black cars don''t run wild. The man driving millions of black cars may be a scum! If you want to talk about management, he really takes good care of it and has a reason to do so. Ge Siye looks at the road ahead and presses Wu gege with one hand. The smile on his lips gradually enlarges. "Miss Wu, children should be obedient. If you do that, your grandfather will be sad." A little Leng, Wu Ge Ge''s brow is frowning, this man calls her Miss Wu, so he knows who she is? In this way, the bottom of my heart is even more angry, "know who I am, do you dare to do this to me? Believe it or not, my grandfather asked two people to blow your head off? " She didn''t like to pretend to be powerful, but she was upset at the thought of this man being so arrogant. When did you get someone else to run wild on her head in Jingcheng? "You know me, don''t you? In that case, don''t you let me go? If you dare to send me back like this, do you believe that I tell my grandfather that you are shameless and rude to me? Believe it or not, you''ll be sifted right away? " Wugge said in a sharp voice, and she didn''t forget to struggle, but somehow she couldn''t use her fists for a while. Damn, such a humiliating posture, can make the strength to have a ghost. "Don''t move." Say, it is a slap to take Wugg exclaimed, "Damn, are you crazy? Let go of Miss Ben Gesiye clasps his lips and slaps again as he looks at the road ahead. Pop Three slaps, Wu gege red face, a pair of eyes full of consternation, three slaps! This man is just like beating a child to repair her! "Ah! Son of a bitch Low roar, Wu Ge Ge desperately struggle, but no matter how she always can''t get rid of the man''s imprisonment. Time went by like this, until the car stopped with a creak. Gesiye let go of the man on his leg and got out of the car first. Wugg stood up, clenched his fist, and was about to get off the bus to avenge. But when he got off the bus and saw the gate in front of him, he suddenly looked like a ball full of anger, and his whole body went down. This man actually sent her back! In a twinkling, Wu Ge gritted her teeth and pointed to the tall man beside him. She didn''t realize it just now. Now she got off the station. Next to the man, she felt... Tall and powerful. She stood beside him like a chicken! "Buckle him up for Miss Ben. It''s shameless. I''ll let you know that I''m good at it in a moment." The sentry standing at the door is slightly stunned. He looks at GE Siye standing at attention, but he hesitates after hearing Wu gege''s words. What''s the situation? Do you want them to detain gesiye? Are you kidding? That''s their boss. Who dares to mess around? When he saw that the guard didn''t move, he stepped forward and slapped the guard on the back? Catch him quickly The sentry''s face turned red. He was just a new recruit. He knew the strength of the man in front of him and the rumor in the army "I''m sorry, miss!" I''m sorry? Wu Ge was slightly stunned, looking at the sentry who apologized loudly in front of him, his eyes were full of amazement. The world must be mysterious, right? The soldiers of their own family are unable to move, and the inexplicable black car driver dares to beat her. Hoo Take a deep breath, Wu Ge Ge clenched his fist, turned and looked at the man standing there, like a pine man, a trace of darkness flashed in his black eyes. "Well, you''re good! I have the ability to fight with my sister alone. I don''t want to bully her more than I can! " ONE VS ONE? The Sentinels on one side have a dark head. Who doesn''t know that gesiye is the real king of soldiers. He is a major general in his thirties! This is the myth of the military region. Their eldest lady is Did you kick the iron plate? There is a chill in Ge Siye''s eyes. This arrogant and domineering young lady has heard about it for a long time. She just doesn''t want to meet for the first time. Although it''s not very formal, it''s unexpected. She seems more arrogant than the rumor. "I don''t beat women." Wugg almost fell in the snow, he didn''t hit women? How dare this man say it! "Yes? That just in the car, which shameless spanking me? " Spanking Ge Siye frowns slightly, and his cold eyes sweep the guard''s sentry. This woman dares to say anything and doesn''t worry about damaging her reputation? The sentries dropped their heads quickly, pretending to hear nothing. Wu Ge directly rolled a big white eye, "dare to do, dare not recognize?"? OK, I can see that. You''re just a little bit good at it... "As he said, Wu Ge Ge took a handful of banknotes from his pocket, took one of the ten yuan banknotes at random, squeezed it into a ball, and smashed it directly at gesiye. "In front of your car, since you didn''t deliver me to the destination, this ten yuan will be regarded as a tip for the Spring Festival!" Helplessly turning around, Wu Ge knew that he couldn''t run away now, so he didn''t want to pay any more attention. He walked directly towards the Wu''s courtyard. The ten yuan note slips from gesiye and falls into the snow. It looks funny. So this woman... Gave him ten bucks? Slightly picking his eyebrows, gesiye leans down to pick up the money on the ground. Then a smile flashes from the corner of his lips and walks towards the Wu family courtyard. The room was warm, and wugg took off his down jacket and went straight into the living room with his lips. In the living room, the man with white sideburns saw her come in, smiling and shaking his head, his eyes full of love. "Did you wrestle? What are you doing running so fast? " Wugge sat down on the sofa with his mouth in his mouth. "You didn''t stop me. Are you sure I can''t get out of Jingcheng?" A thought flashed through my mind, "isn''t it that the airport is ready to intercept my people?" Mr. Wu chuckled and shook his head. He poured a cup of hot tea for Mr. Wu. "You girl, you said that you would not leave until the beginning of school. Now you start to play a little trick. Grandfather can''t be on guard..." Oh, sure enough, no wonder there was no pursuer later. It turned out that she knew she couldn''t run away. As soon as he picked up the tea cup, he heard steady footsteps coming from behind him. Wu didn''t look back. He saw the old man on the other side smiling. "Si ye, you''re just in time. You''re engaged to Ge Ge Ge, haven''t you seen him yet?" Chapter 366 e engaged? The two seemed to be pressed by a huge stone, and the tea that wugge held in his mouth didn''t have time to swallow, so it came out directly. "Poof..." he frowned slightly and turned his head. The man coming was not the shameless black car driver just now. Who else could it be? Ge Siye bowed slightly, with a smile on his face, "old chief, come here without explanation. Excuse me." Mr. Wu smiles and shakes his head. The Ge family boy has been promoted to major general since he was young. He is a rare talent. He is also the successor of the Ge family, but he will not be arrogant because of these unique advantages, so he feels comfortable. "Come and sit down, just as my wild girl wandered around and came back." Wu Ge''s eyes narrowed, staring at the man who came. Seeing that he sat on the sofa calmly, he was not angry at all. Pretend! Keep loading! So this is the successor of the Ge family? Ge family... Ge Xiuwen''s face flashed in his mind, and Wu gege''s eyes flashed a trace of bitterness. How nice. Look at this man who is more handsome than Ge Xiuwen, and his temperament is more overbearing. What''s wrong? Is Ge Xiuwen satisfied? Oh... She won''t pester him any more. Seeing that Wu gege was stunned, Master Wu cleared his throat and said, "cough... Gege, haven''t you met Si Ye yet?" This little girl is very clever on weekdays. How can she be silent? Not seen? How is that possible? Wu Ge''s black eyes turned slightly, staring at the man on one side, slightly hooked his lips, and a trace of cunning flashed through his eyes. "Grandfather, I know this Mr. Ge very well!" The smile on the corner of his lips deepened, and wugge raised his eyebrows slightly. "Grandfather, you say you''re old when you''re old, but you''re old and you don''t know people clearly. Do you know that this man is a prodigal son, a typical shameless man?" Such a man to be her fiance? What''s wrong! A monster''s face appeared in front of her. Wu Ge lowered her eyes. She couldn''t catch up with the monster in Xiangshan. She was crazy to be a fiancee with him. The smile on Mr. Wu''s face cooled down slowly. He knew that he was too spoiled in ordinary times. He didn''t expect that he could say anything. "Ge Ge, you can''t be unreasonable. Si Ye is the best of your generation. Not only your grandfather thinks it''s good, but also your seven aunts and eight aunts think it''s pretty good..." he said, and a trace of helplessness flashed through his eyes. "People don''t dislike you. You don''t have a good model all day. Do you talk about Si ye?" "Bang..." With a cold snort of disapproval, Wu gege turned his head and looked at the man who had been silent, "Ge Siye, right? Do you know that I like GE Xiuwen since I was a child? Even because brother Xiuwen was with my cousin, I ran away from home and went to school in city a.... " Mr. Wu was a little stunned. This girl really dares to say anything? "Gege Hearing the old man''s displeased voice, wugge turned his head and shrugged, "well, I won''t tell you the truth. In short, whoever betrothed me will marry." Well As if reflecting it, Wu gege suddenly covered his mouth and his black eyes were full of amazement. "My God, grandfather... Are you nearly seventy? At such a big age, they still have to marry. Does the ancestor of the Wu family agree? " He got married? Old man Wu was so angry that he couldn''t say a word for a while. He could only point at Wu Ge, who had no shelter on the other side. Ge Siye can be regarded as seeing that this woman is a real little devil, and even the head of Wu can''t give up. If he marries her, will ge family have peace? "Don''t be angry, old chief. You are innocent." Originally happy Wu Ge Ge slightly a Leng, tongyanwuji? Recalling that she was a child in the car, I felt very angry. "Yes, I am so young, he is so old, give me this tender grass to this old cow, grandfather, you really don''t love me, do you?" "Nonsense!" Mr. Wu shook his head helplessly. "Si Ye is only twenty-nine. How can he become an old cow? You girl, the engagement is a decision made by the Wu family and the Ge family. If you mess around everyday, your grandfather should turn a blind eye to it, but there is no room for discussion about this marriage event! " He is old and has to find a man to rely on for his granddaughter. If the other side is too weak, how can she be the master of the Wu family in the future? Who would take her as the head of the family? After all, he just didn''t trust her to fight against such a big family. Wu Ge Ge bit the corner of his lip, and his heart was full of displeasure. "What''s the age of this? It''s the order of his parents and the words of the matchmaker. My grandfather really thinks this is the old society..." Whispered whispers fall in the side of Ge Si Ye''s ear, let his eyes a little more heavy color. He thought that the little witch was just a little bit wild, but he didn''t expect that she was so simple. She didn''t know the good intentions of old man Lai Wu. Maybe he''s tired. Master Wu knows that he''s in a hurry. Besides, he hasn''t studied for two years. Maybe he''ll get along with each other more and the two young people will fall in love with each other. "Si ye, stay for dinner." Ge Siye shakes his head. "I''ll have to go to the military region later. I''ll have a drink with the old chief next time." "Since there is still military, I won''t stay much." With that, Mr. Wu turned his eyes and looked at Wu gege, who was drooping his head. "Help my grandfather to see Si Ye off." Wu gege didn''t say anything more. He got up and looked at GE Siye on one side. He said, "let''s go." It''s long time to go. Shit, I don''t know what this shameless man is doing when he comes in? Is it difficult to declare that he is her fiance? Ge Siye slowly gets up and bows to master Wu, then turns around and strides toward the door. They went out of the gate one by one, one big and one small. Wu gege, who had been clever all the way, suddenly changed his painting style. He suddenly raised his hand and slapped Ge Siye in front of him! Pop The man in front suddenly stops, and the whole world seems to be quiet. Ge Siye''s cold face collapses a little bit, and his sword eyebrows slowly frown. This woman Spanking him? The successful wugge quickly stepped back two steps, and then burst out laughing with his waist. His schadenfreude appearance was like beating. "Ha ha ha... I can be regarded as revenge! Don''t be shameless. Do you know your sister''s power now? " Slowly turning around and looking at the arrogant woman opposite, Ge Siye squints. His crazy appearance looks like a fierce beast about to run away, which is frightening. Wu gege, who was laughing, was stunned, and a chill rose from the bottom of his heart This man''s killing intention is real. After swallowing saliva, Wu Ge cleared his throat and turned his eyes to look away. His sharp eyes were really frightening. "Reciprocity, what are you doing so fiercely..." he said, and felt that his momentum was wrong. Wu Ge slightly raised his eyebrows, "I''m such a vulgar woman, so you should get out of marriage quickly!" "Originally, I was going to give up my marriage, but now it seems that your child is... Ungovernable." Well, he doesn''t mind taking good care of him for this woman''s grandfather. When the tricky soldiers come to his hands, isn''t that obedient? "Ah?" Wu Ge blinked and looked at the man opposite. "What do you mean? You mean you want to quit, don''t you? " Slap... A slap, wugege chuckles. He ignores the words behind gesiye. "Good, good. I didn''t expect that you are very old, and your mind is very good!" There''s a chill in his eyes. He looks down at Wu Ge Ge''s smiling face, with black lines all over his forehead. This woman What''s wrong with your brain? Is the point of his talk about getting out of marriage? "By the way, when are you going to ask my grandfather to give up his marriage?" "I said I was going to retire?" Wugg nodded. "You said it, you just said it!" Gesiye''s chin tilted slightly, looking at the vast expanse of white in the distance, a trace of banter flashed across his lips. "I didn''t say that if I don''t marry you, I''m afraid you''ll harm a lot of people." To cheat? Wu gege''s face sank, and he turned his eyes. "Wow, major general Ge Siye of the grand military region, how can he turn back? Besides, do you have anything to do with who I am harming? " Anyway, she would never admit this strange engagement! "Yes, don''t forget, you are the future young lady of Ge family." Taking a deep breath, Wu Ge suddenly reaches out his hand and points his middle finger at GE Siye, "go away!" After all, he was a soldier. He just hooked his lips and turned to walk towards the car not far away. This woman is as arrogant, domineering and arrogant as the rumor is... He doesn''t have much interest in this kind of woman. But Taming a tiger with sharp claws is his favorite. Ah... It''s really hard to choose. Looking at the car slowly away, wugge looked up at the sky, with a trace of loneliness between his eyebrows and eyes. Ge Xiuwen, is this what you want to see? Would you be happy if I married your big brother? Do you feel relieved? Tenacity and stubbornness rose from the lonely eyes. Wu Ge raised his lips and laughed "No way!" She won''t compromise, she won''t compromise! Whether it is the future that GE Xiuwen identified or the future that Wu family arranged for her, she should abandon it all! She just wants to tell them that no one can control her life She is not a soft persimmon. No one can influence her, no one can. He lowered his head, turned slowly and walked towards the house, but a man''s beautiful and evil face flashed in his mind "Oh, demon, are you really everywhere?" But what? I don''t want to summarize you in the future. Chapter 367 In the Castle Peak media building of a city, the man sitting on the sofa on the top floor frowned slightly. Looking at the old Taoist who was looking at himself and tasting tea, a trace of consternation flashed across his eyes. "So... Are you here to propose marriage to your apprentice?" Mu Zhenzi nodded, with a trace of joy on his face. "That''s a must, third son of Yan family. You''ve done me a big favor this time. Don''t you know that old Gao family asked me to take off the bill for his grandson. They''ve said it several times!" Fortunately, Yan Shenghan sent such a girl to pick up his unintelligible apprentice, which made a good thing. Bai Wuchang, who was not far away, flashed many expressions on his face. At last, he stopped at Wen nu. The old Taoist priest gave her medicine. Otherwise, how could she mix with Gao Fei? Now, what are you talking about? White impermanence ten fingers slightly tighten, turn a Mou to look at a side, also want to hit a hole to drill into of man, want ground is full of cool color. Satisfied? Asshole! Gao Fei swallowed saliva and shrugged helplessly. I am also a victim! Yan Shenghan turned his head slightly and looked at a face not far away. His narrow eyes narrowed slightly. "I''ll send someone to pick you up. Will you give me this one?" The courage is more and more big, unexpectedly hit his dark Wei''s idea. Gao Fei swallowed his saliva and said with a smile, "ha ha, my lord... That... This... It was chaotic at that time. In fact... I was the one who was knocked down..." So, in fact, he is also a victim, so can we not treat him as a hungry wolf? One side of the white impermanence brain a black, this man... Even dare to shirk responsibility? Mu Zhenzi flashed a trace of displeasure at the bottom of his eyes. He turned his head and looked at Gao Fei and clenched his fist directly. "Stinky boy, what do you say? Whether you are knocked down or someone else, you have to be responsible for it It''s not easy to get rid of the bill for him. He is suspected of shirking responsibility. He is a bastard! How did he teach such a poor apprentice? Shame, shame. Yan Shenghan didn''t want to say more. Since it was muzhenzi himself, he would certainly accept this feeling. "I don''t care about it. You make your own decisions." Originally, dark Wei was not allowed to talk about love, let alone marriage, but in the end he still wanted to see Gao''s face, as well as this wood real son. White impermanence is tiny a Leng, she very clear dark Wei''s rule, but why three Ye want to say so? "Third Master, I''m not fit!" What she will do is to help her master solve problems. When do you need to come to love? Gao Fei also quickly nodded, "yes, my Lord, Miss Bai and I are not suitable!" "Son of a bitch!" Muzhenzi directly got up and slapped Gao Fei on the back, "you boy, are you going to piss me off? It''s not easy to cheat a little daughter-in-law for you. It''s not appropriate if you say it''s not appropriate? What''s wrong with it? Are you too small! " Well The whole office was quiet. Yan Shenghan turned his eyes to look out of the window and pretended not to hear it. Gao Fei''s face turned red and stared at mu Zhenzi, hoping to faint directly. My God, this must not be his master! White impermanence droops his head, has no face to see people, here in addition to their third master and her partner black impermanence, she is really... Drunk! But mu Zhenzi didn''t realize it. He sighed and said to Gao Fei sincerely, "ah, it''s OK, Xiao Feifei... Master has Dali pill. Even if you are not good in size, you will be more powerful with master''s medicine! In a word, you are right to marry such a beautiful daughter-in-law. " "Master!" Gao Fei roars out. He really wants to be rebellious and make the little old man faint in front of him! Seeing that Gao Fei was angry, mu Zhenzi blinked and said with a smile, "why, I''m sorry? What are you embarrassed about with master? " He''s not embarrassed, he''s embarrassed! Gao Fei held his head and took a deep breath. He was afraid that he could not help punching the old man. "Master, please... Don''t be ridiculous..." As an apprentice, my heart is very tired! "Well, well, why don''t you go and implement the marriage certificate today..." "Master!" Nima, didn''t you say no nonsense? Muzhenzi said with a smile, "Hey, hey... Are you shy? Xiao Feifei, your grandfather has sent all your household registration books. In a word, don''t delay. I''ll do it today! " Push and shout, but no one can stop the pace of Mu Zhenzi In the afternoon, Gao Fei and Bai Wuchang slumped on the bench of the Civil Affairs Bureau, and their faces were the same. "Well... When my master''s strength is over, I''ll divorce you myself." Ah... Bai Wuchang gave a sneer from the bottom of his heart. Looking at the excited old Taoist priest in the distance, he couldn''t help shaking his head. "I''m afraid your master... Won''t do what you want." Gao Fei follows the sound and shakes his head helplessly. Then he looks down at the red book in his hand. As soon as he opens it, it''s a picture of him and a woman "White star... Isn''t your name white impermanence?" "Impermanence is just a title..." her name is white star. "The white star is very nice." Before that name, he always had the feeling of being strangled by death. He was worried that one day he would be cut off by this woman if he didn''t pay attention. Taking a deep breath, Bai Xing recalled what Yan Shenghan had said Retire and be a good young granny of Gao family. Gao Fei is a little silly, but he can handle it. In a word, dark Wei has no place for you Dark Wei has no place for her. Is that the third master''s punishment for her? But she has been in the dark Wei for so many years. For a moment, she seems to have been abandoned by her family. She can''t help but blush. She never cried... No matter how severe training, no matter how unbearable adversity, but this time, she inexplicably want to cry. Please tear down the corner of the eye, white star hand over his face, do not want to sob. That''s not her character. One side of the high fly slightly a Leng, he did not expect that white star such a woman will cry, a time unexpectedly flurried do not know how to deal with. "You... What''s the matter with you? You... Don''t cry, i... i... " "I was abandoned..." She was abandoned by dark Wei and Yan Shenghan. Now she has lost her value and goal in life. She lived to achieve her goal! Abandoned? Gao Fei frowned slightly. "Do you mean... Over there?" He didn''t expect that the price of taking evidence with him was that white star was expelled by the dark guard. In fact, it wasn''t expulsion. What they said was that they retired after success. They were silent for a while. After a long time, Gao Fei stretched out his arms and took the woman around him into his arms. His eyebrows were not stretched. "Don''t cry. I don''t want you anymore. Isn''t there me..." Now that he was forced to take all his certificates, he didn''t want to earn a lot of money. Besides, the picture of chaos in the pit of Qing''an mountain flashed through his mind, and a stream of evil fire rushed to his head. Besides... He actually felt that the taste of this woman was wonderful. The white star leans on Gao Fei''s shoulder and smiles helplessly, "you are forced to marry me, won''t you be unwilling?" "No, but what? I can''t be arrested by my master for another ten days and a half months... It will really kill me. " "Ha ha... Isn''t it the great method of turtle breathing?" What''s the big difference? Gao Fei took out his lips. What''s the name of Guixi Dafa? It''s just to let yourself fall into a light sleep and reduce consumption. "If the old man and the master really want me to hang up, nothing will work!" There is a trace of loneliness in her tears. Bai Xing frowns slightly. She is a dark guard. Her duty is to obey... Since the Third Master said that she should be a young lady of Gao family, she should do it well. But this world is warm and cold, love, but let her some unprepared. "Be a couple... I haven''t had time to get to know each other formally." Said, white star slowly up, looking at the man in front of him, "Hello, my name is white star, 26 years old, no father no mother alone, please more care." Gao Fei was slightly stunned, and then raised his lips, "Hello, my name is Gao Fei. I''m 27 this year. My family relationship is very complicated..." They looked at each other and laughed. They were holding a red book of nine yuan and ninety cents in their hands, and they had all kinds of tastes in their hearts. She just got married. He just got married. ¡­¡­ In Yan''s manor, nannuo leans on the sofa in the living room and chats with Mr. Yan. The tea on the tea table is steaming. In front of nannuo is the lemonade prepared by the old man. "Nono, have you named my precious grandchildren yet?" Nannuo shakes her head. So far, neither she nor Yan Shenghan has told anyone that she is pregnant with twins. "It''s still early, and it''s up to you to make a name." Looking at the face of the orderly advance and retreat of the right people, Yan Laozi satisfaction nodded, "you this wench is sensible, this point on the third is far less than you!" Then, sipping a sip of tea, the brain quickly running, their Yan Family''s grandson''s name naturally should be loud. Just think about it, but there is no definite number "That''s all. I''ll think it over." "Well, take your time." Hong Ling and Nan Mengjie are not far away from each other. When they see the old man, they bend slightly and then sit on the sofa. "Dad, your tea is really delicious. I can smell it at the door." This tea was given by Nan Mengjie and Yan Bei. Hong Ling deliberately mentioned it. Of course, she didn''t want the old man to forget that they were filial to him. Yan Laozi nodded with a smile, "it''s good tea. Yan Bei and Mengjie have a heart." Nanmengjie smiles and shakes her head, "if grandfather likes it, I''ll go and find some for you another day." She understood that Yan Shenghan was the old man who had a lot to say in the family. Anyway, Yan Bei married her and took over Haohan group because of the old man''s words. Yan Shenghan said that he was the head of the family and wanted to give the father some face after all. "Don''t toss about, you are pregnant with a child, let others do these trifles." Say, Yan old son slightly lift Mou, "say rise, dream clean to lead a year to return to Niang''s house?" Chapter 368 Nanmengjie slightly a Leng, eye flash a trace of consternation, she had thought about how to say it, did not expect the old man is the first to mention it. So good, nannuo is also the daughter of Nanjia. She doesn''t believe her good intentions. She won''t go back to her mother''s home after Chinese New Year! "Yes, grandfather..." he raised his eyes, and a trace of hesitation appeared on his face. "I was going to go back to see my mother these two days, but..." his eyes fell on nannuo on the sofa, and nanmengjie pursed her lips. "If I go back alone, I don''t know what kind of things will happen again..." They''re all daughters, but she didn''t go back to nannuo, so outsiders can only say that nannuo forgot Ben when she climbed the high branch, which is not very nice. Hong Ling''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning. Now that she had moved her fetal Qi, she would have more twists and turns. Maybe the effect would be better? Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but raise my head and smile, "Oh, it''s really hard to do. It''s all the children of the south family. It doesn''t make sense to go back one by one for the new year''s holiday... Besides, I think nono looks good these two days..." So if it''s because of the body that he doesn''t go back to his mother''s home, then the accusation of ingratitude is real. Yanlaozi frowned slightly. How could he not understand Hongling and nanmengjie''s words, "you can go home any time, nuono is not in good health..." "It''s OK." Nannuo smile, looking at the people shaking his head, "I''m ok, just go home, should not affect the children." She can see that nanmengjie and Hongling clearly want to say that she is ungrateful. If she doesn''t go back, she doesn''t know what will come out. "Don''t force me, I believe even if you don''t go back, my mother can understand..." Nan Mengjie didn''t continue to say, because the goal was achieved, which was more smooth than she imagined. "I''m fine. When is the elder sister going to go back?" Things need to be arranged, South dream clean eye flash a shade, such an opportunity only once, she can''t act rashly. "It''s better to have a rest after the tenth day of junior high school, so that you can go back with me and everyone can rest assured." Yanlaozi also think it''s better to be late. To be honest, he''s more or less worried about nannuo''s body. "Let''s go on the tenth day of the first lunar new year. Then let Laosan and Yanbei go with you." Nannuo nodded, "OK, let''s go to the tenth day of the junior high school." Hong Ling''s eyes swept nannuo''s bulging abdomen. It was clear that nanmengjie was a month older than her, but this belly was not as prominent as nannuo. "Ha ha, it seems that Dad, you are going to add a big fat grandson soon. You can see that nono''s stomach is very good." Not to say, no one thinks that it''s true. Yan Laozi nodded with a smile, the joy of his eyes did not hide, "big fat grandson is good, old three was not fat enough when he was born!" Nanmengjie did not speak with her lips, and the darkness of her eyes flashed by. Happy, let you happy for a few days, nannuo... Sooner or later you will not cry! After chatting for a long time, the two pregnant women were tired, so they went back to their rooms. Leaning on the sofa in the bedroom, nannuo looks out of the window on a gloomy day and thinks about going back to Nanjia. The ringing of her mobile phone brings her thoughts back. Pick up the phone, a look at the caller ID is the world''s best friend, lip involuntarily slightly raised. "Hello, do you know how to call me?" The opposite wugge was squatting in the snow and sulking, "Damn, I think about you and my dry daughter all the time!" Listening to the phone rather unhappy tone, nannuo slightly frowned, "who makes you angry? You didn''t maim people, did you Wugge angrily kicked the snow in front of him, "I want to cripple him, but you know, that shameless one is worse than me!" Hoo It''s really irritating to her. She gets upset at the thought that she''s been slapped three times, and that man is still so stupid. "Ha ha ha... Is there anyone who can embarrass us? It seems that you have gained a lot on this trip home! " "Yes, I got an inexplicable fiance, ha ha ha..." fianc¨¦? Nannuo was a little stunned, then chuckled and said, "Oh, I really arranged a fiance for you?" "Yes, but I didn''t plan to accept it. When I got back to city a, I didn''t plan to go back home until graduation. Then as soon as I graduated, I would fly away with a ticket!" At that time, no one will want to find her. No matter whether he is Ge Siye or a demon or that laoshizi''s first love, she will leave her one by one. Nannuo shook his head, and a trace of envy flashed through his eyes. It''s so good to fly away "What about your family?" Wugge turned and looked at the gate not far away. He frowned slightly. "My grandfather is the only one at home, but he is so good that he can live another 20 or 30 years without any problem..." However, he is still old. There is a kind of unspeakable depression in her heart. Wugge droops her head. She wants to be free, but such freedom is based on the loneliness and loneliness of an old man. Can she feel at ease with such freedom? "Nuo Nuo, or... You can be his granddaughter..." Nannuo has no choice but to smile. Unexpectedly, Wu Ge, who is always natural and unrestrained, has such a hesitant time. She doesn''t mind helping gege to be filial, but no matter how hard she tries, it''s impossible to make up for an old man''s loneliness. "Come on, you''re her granddaughter." Blood is thicker than water, it can''t be replaced How much she wanted to have a grandfather and her own family, but God never seemed to give her a chance. Even now she has Yan Shenghan, Yan Laozi and a family... But she knows that this is different. "Freedom, is to have a clear conscience, gege... No matter the family goes away, it''s not freedom, it can only be regarded as wandering at most." "It''s so esoteric. Do you think I''ll be as sentimental as you when I''m a daughter?" Her children Nannuo smiles. "Probably not. Her father doesn''t have such indecisive genes." Yan Shenghan''s face was like a God, and her smile was deeper. Once upon a time, she was shouting for freedom, but now she is still playing the role of a past person. "Tut tut... I guess you must be laughing? Oh, Hello, little woman in love To get rid of her unhappiness, Wu gege teases nannuo. Forget it. Don''t think about it. Is it hard for her to get married? Can ge Siye take it hard? "When I go back in a few days, I''ll bring you my special products. I promise you and my daughter can''t stop eating!" "Well, you can bring more." "All right, all according to you!" "Ha ha..." After chatting a few words and hanging up the phone, nannuo smiles and caresses her raised abdomen with her hands. Her black eyes are full of tenderness. "You godmother, I''m afraid it''s spring too..." On the one hand, she was the son of the Xiang family, and on the other hand, she had a fiance arranged by her family. Even though she had never inquired about Wu Ge Ge''s family background, she could vaguely feel that Wu Ge Ge''s family background would not be mediocre. Because Yan Shenghan inadvertently mentioned that Xiangshan had a good eye and didn''t know anything. He could find someone who was right. It''s just that the bigger the family, the more terrible there are So what''s the choice of wugge, the fiance? Thinking about some sleepiness, I unconsciously fell asleep on the sofa. After a long time, the door of the bedroom opened, and the man who came in from the outside saw the woman leaning on the sofa from a distance, with a slight radian on his lips. Light step forward, slowly squat down, looking at the sleeping person in front of him, white and transparent face, curved eyebrows like willow leaves, especially the thick eyebrow eyelashes occasionally flicker, like two naughty butterflies, that peaceful appearance is especially pitiful. The big hand stretched out for a change, and drew a trace of random hair on nannuo''s cheek behind his ears. Yan Shenghan''s narrow eyes were full of tenderness. "Nuo''er..." it''s a good feeling that there are women and children waiting for him to come back at home. Even if he is in eversion, he can''t compare with the stability of these dozens of small nests. He got up and sat on the sofa, gently hugged the people in his arms and closed his eyes. At the moment, he just wanted to sleep with her. Nannuo can''t help but hook her lips and arch her head to find a comfortable place. In her dream, she dreams of mountain flowers all over the mountains Dream of flying butterflies Dream of a house where you can see the sea, she and a pair of lovely children, and a handsome man Overlooking the sea together, feeling the spring flowers together. The big hand on nannuo''s back patted gently, and the corner of his lips hummed a tune. Gently Soft With love and infatuation, there is unspeakable peace. "When the baby is born, we''ll learn from other people and find a paradise." Yan Shenghan whispered to himself, and his smile deepened. Slightly drooping eyes, looking at the person in the arms, another big hand caresses on the back of nannuo''s abdomen. "Nuo''er, are you strange? I''ve come up with such an idea..." you know, in his eyes, except business is business, he never thought that one day he would spare no effort to decorate and please a woman Oh, he once laughed at those people who talk about love all day, but he didn''t expect to have this day. A trace of helplessness flashed through the fundus of the eye, which was more of a deep and bottomless doting. "Little thing, how many lives have you been blessed? Can let me in this lifetime... So can''t give up you? " How many lives does the sleeping woman have? She can only say She didn''t know the previous life, and she didn''t dare to talk about the next life. It could only be this life If he does not abandon, she will not leave. Chapter 369 Late at night, the neon lights on the streets and lanes of city a are flashing, and sometimes a cool wind blows by, which makes the pedestrians can''t help wrapping up their coats. It''s still cold. Spring seems quite far away. On the huge electronic screen in the new century square, the host of the weather forecast is forecasting the weather in the coming week. The pedestrians who are still immersed in the atmosphere of the new year do not have too many ideas, only vaguely hear In the coming week, a city will usher in a strong snowfall and the coldest day during the Spring Festival. In Teng''s villa, Xia Bingxin leans on the sofa stupidly, and her photos are scattered all over the floor. This time, instead of one, she sent many anonymous photos It''s all old photos. It''s an intimate picture of a man and a woman, but the last one makes her breathe hard and almost scream! It''s a bloody pile of things. It looks terrible, but the photo clearly says: "blood debt, blood repayment"! Forced to endure fear, Xia Bingxin reached out and pressed her heart, who is it? Who is it? Why send her these things again and again? Why... Is the man in the picture Tenglan Yuntian? Is the woman in the picture the one who keeps harassing her? Too many questions, too many things without a clue The man who came down from the study has a cold face. These days he is busy investigating what happened, but he ignores Xia Bingxin. As soon as he comes down, he sees her sitting on the sofa with a pale face, which seems very painful. He can''t help stepping forward quickly, "isn''t it uncomfortable? I''ll take you to the hospital! " With that, I caught a glimpse of the photos scattered on the ground from the rest of my eyes. When I had a close look, a trace of evil flashed across my eyes. Xia Bingxin can''t recognize it, but he won''t forget that the woman who is intimate with him in the photo is Nan Yurou in her youth! "Bing Xin..." "Who is she?" Xia Bingxin didn''t look up and just looked at the distance. She knew that when she was young, many women had feelings for Tenglan Yuntian. Such a good man... She didn''t understand. But what she can''t bear is that the woman in this picture stabs her heart again and again. She can''t figure out why Xia Bingxin is the only one, but after several decades, she finally knows. That''s because this man loves that woman, just that woman! What a ridiculous truth. Just because you are not loved, you are as cheap as a mole ant. You have to sacrifice this love with your own flesh and blood. "What''s wrong with my child? What''s wrong! " Looking at the woman in front of the roar, looking at the woman in front of tears blurred eyes, Tenglan cloud sky cold eyes, lips slowly hook up, that evil cold look like he announced the end of her pregnancy. "The mistake is that she''s your child." He does not allow other women to have children with him. His children can only be born by Xia Bingxin. "I told you long ago, don''t waste your time and experience on me, because my future has never planned for you..." Teng Lanyun took two steps in the sky, suddenly grabbed Nan Yurou''s throat, and his eyes were full of gloom. "You play tricks and use conspiracy, thinking that pregnant with a child can coerce me? Innocence He Tenglan Yuntian has never been intimidated. If there is a trace of warmth and tenderness in his thin and cool human nature, it also belongs to the woman named Xia Bingxin. Nan Yurou stares at her eyes. Her eyes are full of amazement and pain. She can feel the killing intention of the man in front of her. She can feel the oxygen that she gradually lacks. But why He just doesn''t want to love her? But why At this moment, she is not willing to give up? "Ha ha... Why didn''t you kill me together? You made Nanjia bankrupt and my father commit suicide. Why... Leave me At that time, she had just miscarried and had no power to bind a chicken. Why didn''t this man start and finish everything? So... "In fact, you still don''t want me, do you?" Big hand suddenly tightened, Tenglan cloud sky narrowed his eyes, like Shura who suddenly came in the dark night. "Because I want you to look at all this and see how ridiculous and pathetic your delusions were!" Boom It''s like a bolt from the blue hitting nanyurou on the shoulder, so She''s only alive because of this man''s... Revenge? Chapter 370 The cold wind blows, rolling up the tears on Nan Yurou''s cheek, she has never been so sad in her life, even if Tenglan Yuntian was merciless to her, even if she dragged her father''s body to walk, she has never been so desperate. She loved this man for many years Many years! But there was not a trace of her in his heart, and even he hated her and retaliated against her "Hum... Ha ha..." with a sneer and the whimper of the cold wind, Nan Yurou suddenly reaches out and holds Teng lanyuntian''s wrist. The smile of her lips is like a poisonous snake spitting out a message, "force, kill me! Tenglan Yuntian, I said I''ll make you regret it. Sooner or later, I''ll let you try what life is not like death! " Tight Mou son, the strength between the hand increases ceaselessly, Teng LAN cloud sky cold face already murderous wanton. "Want to die?" What''s so good? Suddenly, he threw the woman aside and watched her stagger to the ground. Tenglan Yuntian stood high and said, "don''t do such boring things. I know you are not afraid of death, but don''t forget... You have a daughter..." Daughter? Nan Yurou is slightly stunned, looking up at the man in front of him, what he says is... Mengjie? Or nano? "You want to blackmail me with my children?" "Don''t think you have no weakness. You should understand that I have never been soft hearted." If this woman has a little conscience, she should know to leave a little space for her children. If she just wants to make him suffer, then he won''t mind... Let her taste the taste of being born in purgatory again! "Ha ha..." sneering, Nan Yurou clenched her fists, tears in her eyes continued to fall, "Tenglan Yuntian, you are cruel enough. You used to take our two children to coerce me, now you take my daughter to coerce me, OK! Go and kill them both, go Go ahead and kill this man''s own daughter. Then she is making it clear to the world. Everyone will know Tenglan Yuntian killed his own daughter, ha ha ha... Killed his own daughter! "Lunatic." Lengleng opens his mouth, Tenglan Yuntian turns around slowly and walks towards the car on one side. This woman is crazy. They must confirm nannuo''s identity as soon as possible. If it goes on like this... He is really worried that this crazy woman will hurt that girl. See Tenglan cloud sky car, Nan Yurou suddenly seems to reflect the general, stumbling up and quickly ran toward the car in the past, "don''t go! You don''t go! Tenglan Yuntian, don''t go She has a lot to say, she has a lot to say! The man in the car didn''t worry about the woman beside the door, just stepped on the accelerator and went away. Nan Yurou screamed and ran to the car that was leaving at a high speed. She ran after the car and yelled, "don''t go! I won''t let you go! Tenglan Yuntian... Don''t go The road under her feet was rough and hard to walk. She stepped on the slippery foot, and Nan Yurou fell to the ground directly. There were bursts of stinging pain in her knees, but none of these could compare with the pain in her heart. Lying on the ground, her hair has been scattered, and tears are washing her delicate makeup on her face. Now, where does nanyurou look like a precious woman? "Don''t go..." sobbed, pounding the cold hard ground, "don''t go! Do you know how much I miss you? " "Hum hum... Ha ha ha... You will regret it!" Tenglan Yuntian, you will regret it! Driving back to Nan''s home in a trance, it''s late at night. Nan Yurou goes back to her bedroom and sits in the bathtub. Her eyes are red and swollen, and her knees are scarlet. When she saw Tenglan Yuntian, she even thought that if she told him that nannuo was his daughter, she would give her back to him... Would he like to be with him? The corner of the lip slightly raised, "Oh... Nan Yurou, why are you still so naive?" If that man knew all this, he would kill her without hesitation. She won''t die. Tenglan Yuntian wants her to live and watch her own retribution And she also wants to live and see the retribution of others! Wow When she got up and walked out of the bathroom, Nan Yurou''s face was cold, and there was no sadness. She waited for The arrival of the tenth day of junior high school. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, the 10th day of the first lunar new year has arrived. In recent days, the cold current is coming. It''s very cold in a city. Today, snowflakes are floating. Two cars had been waiting at the gate. Yan Shenghan held nannuo and walked towards the car. He saw Yan Bei and Nan Mengjie coming from a distance. "Uncle morning..." said, nanmengjie looked at nannuo again and nodded slightly. Yanbei didn''t speak, just looked at nannuo, then helped nanmengjie to get on the back of the car. Occasionally, the snowflakes fall on the shoulders, nannuo slightly raised her eyes and raised her lips, "do you think there will be heavy snow tonight? I''ll probably make a snowman tomorrow. " Yan Shenghan fondled the head of the woman in the middle and said, "yes, I''ll make two snowmen myself and give them to our baby." "What are you doing?" Nannuo turned her eyes and looked at the man beside her. There was a trace of cunning in her black eyes. "Third Master Yan, make a snowman in person... It''s such a romantic night, it''s so considerate, haha... It''s said that the women who admire you have to go around the world." Yan Shenghan raised the corner of his lip, reached out and pinched nannuo''s nose. "Originally, he would have circled the earth once, but later, he would have circled it twice." Smile patted off the man''s big hand, nannuo Du mouth, smart face is full of fun. "Tut tut... It''s a shame to talk big in front of the children!" "Big talk? It''s the truth. " "Shame In the back of the car, two pairs of eyes are staring at the men and women outside, for fear that others don''t know that they love each other? Nanmengjie''s ten fingers are slightly tightened, and her eyes are full of gloom. Smile more, because after today... She will make them never laugh! A big hand gently grasped nanmengjie''s hand, "what do you think?" Back to God, nanmengjie shakes her head and approaches Yan Bei''s shoulder. "It''s nothing. I just think it''s snowy and cold. If I don''t want to go back to my mother''s house, I really want to stay in the room with you." Yan North slightly hook lips, smile does not reach the fundus of the eye, "after there is plenty of time." These days, there is no movement in nannuo''s stomach. Yan Bei''s cold eyes sweep the woman outside the car and see that her raised abdomen and the evil of her eyes are more and more deep. Seeing the big month, why hasn''t nanmengjie started yet? And David, the man, hasn''t heard from him since last time. Is it a joke? After a while, nannuo and Yan Shenghan got into the car outside. The two cars started slowly and drove towards Yan Family manor. In the South villa, Nan Yurou looks at the man sitting on the sofa, with his skin and bones and hoarse voice. It''s really shocking. "I''ve arranged what I should do, but I have a question..." The ghost raised his eyes, "you say." "Do you really... Know how to hypnotize?" If it is true as Xiang Xue said, then this man can control a person''s consciousness for a short time, and turn a person into a walking corpse after hypnosis. This terrible ability... Sounds really incredible. He knows that ordinary people can''t believe it, but there are all kinds of strange things in the world, as if he also knows that there are such people in reality, the so-called fantasy superpowers. "If it''s true, you''ll soon know." Nan Yurou is a little stunned, then chuckles and says, "OK, I''m ready for you. Come with me." Said, slowly get up, with the ghost toward the dark basement. Two cars are driving on the road. They are talking and laughing. It seems that there is no pressure to go back to see Nan Yurou. Doodle... Doodle Just then, Yan Shenghan''s mobile phone rings, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his gentle eyes. He should have told him not to disturb him today. Seeing that Yan Shenghan was not happy, nannuo gave a faint smile and poked his arm, "answer the phone..." Slightly raised his eyes, looking at the woman around him, a trace of helplessness flashed through his eyes. Yan Shenghan picked up his mobile phone to see the caller ID, and the coldness of his eyes was deeper. What is Teng LanJin doing on the phone at this time? Open answer key, opposite then spread Teng LAN brocade ice to cool to take a silk excited voice, "immediately come over!" Yan Shenghan frowned slightly, "now?" "Yes! Now "What''s the rush?" "David got on the 11:00 a.m. flight to city A. this time... We have to catch that bastard!" He also just received the news. When he thought that the man had killed Xiaoyue, and that the man had done so many disgusting things, he wanted to blow his head! David Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, that man even dare to come to a city? "Good." Hang up the phone, Yan Shenghan turned to nannuo servant into his arms, "Nuo''er, I let heiwuchang accompany you to Nanjia, tenglanjin there are some things I have to go." That man can''t let go. He and Teng LanJin''s people in country M can''t get in touch with David''s cunning fox. Since he dares to come to city a, they won''t let him run back to country m this time! Nannuo nodded, "go ahead, I''ll be fine. I''m just going home..." Handsome face suddenly down, nannuo has not yet reacted to be captured lips, the man''s kiss with a trace of urgency and not give up. With a smile in her heart, nannuo closed her eyes and immersed herself in the tenderness of this moment. The kiss lasted a long time, until after a long time, Yan Shenghan reluctantly released the person in front of her, and then gave her a kiss on her forehead, "if you have something, please call me." "Well!" The car stopped at the side of the road, and the following vehicles also stopped. Yan Bei saw Yan Shenghan get out of the car, and a trace of consternation flashed through his eyes. Is it difficult to... Not going? Nanmengjie also saw, a glimmer of joy flashed in her eyes, completely following the plan! Ha ha Chapter 371 Ten minutes later, the car stopped in front of the gate of Nanjia villa. Hei Wuchang, the co driver, got out of the car and helped nannuo open the door, "madam, be careful." Nannuo smiles and gets out of the car smoothly. Nanmengjie and Yanbei on the back of the car have also come down. They just look at each other and walk towards the villa. Nan Yurou had been waiting at the door for a long time. When she saw the three people coming, her face was full of smiles., "Meng Jie, Nuo Nuo, Yan Bei, come in quickly!" After greeting the three people into the room, Nan Yurou looks back. She doesn''t see Yan Shenghan. She knows that the plan is advancing step by step. She can''t help feeling very good. "It''s really distressing for you to come here on such a cold day. Don''t freeze my grandchildren!" Several people came to the living room. It was really cold outside today. They had a cup of hot water to feel better. Nan Mengjie took a few boxes of things from Yan Bei and put them on the tea table. "Mom, this is what Yan Bei bought for you. It''s all blood nourishing." Looking at the things on the table, Nan Yurou nods with a smile. She knows. These are all top-grade bird''s nests. "Thank you for thinking about me!" Nannuo smiles and puts a box in her hand on the tea table. Compared with several big boxes of nanmengjie, her box seems very small. "Tut Tut, I said, sister, you and uncle just give our mother this thing?" It''s stingy of Yan Shenghan to bring such a small box as a gift with so much money South rain soft smile interrupted South Mengjie, "don''t talk nonsense, as long as you send, even a flower in mother''s eyes is precious!" Then, pretending to be satisfied, she picked up what nannuo had sent, opened the necklace with a smile, and let her be stunned, "this is..." "It''s Yan Shenghan who bought it at the auction. It''s said that it''s the necklace collected by the princess of Y country, which was used for charity auction..." nannuo didn''t mean to show off anything. At that time, Yan Shenghan said that she hesitated to give it to nanmengjie because she was afraid that the gift would be too expensive. However, Yan Shenghan said that she had no time and mind to think about giving her foster mother something. Don''t women like diamonds? After all, the man was too lazy to think about it, so he took an object with him. "You''ve passed the necklace collected by the princess!" Nan Yurou has never seen a diamond, but she is afraid to think about something that is hard to find in the world. Her eyes are full of amazement and joy. "Such a valuable gift, nono... You should keep it by yourself!" Just say so on the mouth, but a hand still caresses those dazzling diamonds, the fundus of the eye is clearly with infatuation and reluctant. Nanmengjie doesn''t think so. She looks down and snorts coldly. Isn''t it because of Yan Shenghan''s money? A hand is the best diamond necklace, really special when she''s already on the branch? "I can''t use it. You know I don''t like these things. This necklace is elegant and most suitable for women of my mother''s age." With that, nannuo props up, goes to nanyurou, takes down the necklace and helps her to take it to her neck. The valuable things are really wonderful. For a moment, Nan Yurou''s temperament becomes different, and even looks several years younger. "It''s beautiful." Nan Yurou chuckles and puts her hand around her neck to caress the necklace. Her heart is full of joy. It seems that Yan Shenghan is still very sensible But the smile of the corner of her lips was slightly stiff, but she immediately covered up the past. She can''t forget the serious business! No matter how sensible this girl is, she is also Tenglan Yuntian''s daughter. She can''t be soft hearted! There''s nothing like her lost child Reach out to take off the necklace and put it in the box. Nan Yurou turns around and holds Nan Nuo''s hand. Her eyes are full of love. "Mom seldom goes to Yan''s house, and can''t take care of your two sisters. Now that you all have people to rely on, mom is relieved." With that, Nan Yurou sighed, "Nuo Nuo, my mother knows that many things were done wrong by my mother before, and there''s something I''ve been hiding from you..." She doesn''t know if nano already knows that she is not her own daughter, but today she has to make an issue of these things. "In fact, mother is not your biological mother. She adopted you in the welfare home, but she didn''t dare to tell you all these years. She was afraid that you felt inferior..." she raised her hand and stroked nannuo''s head, Nanyu laughed softly, and her eyes were full of tears. "Fortunately, you finally found a man worthy of trust. Fortunately, you also grew up very well, and mother is worthy of your parents." Nanmengjie droops her eyes. She can''t help clapping her mother''s hands. Every time she plays the bitter love drama, she is so serious. If she didn''t know today''s plan, she might have joined the drama. Yan Bei frowns slightly. He doesn''t know that nannuo is actually an adopted child. No wonder Nanyu is gentle and lanmengjie has been bad to her before. At that time, he didn''t understand why she is also a daughter. There are so many differences. Now it seems that everything is reasonable, but I pity nono Nannuo didn''t expect that nanyurou would tell her. She thought she would keep it secret. There was a lump in her throat. In fact, she had never thought that she would be the child she picked up before. Until Li Locke told her that she really wanted to, her life seemed to have changed all of a sudden. All of a sudden, she became an orphan. "You raised me. As for my parents..." nano shook her head with a bitter smile. "It''s not important." They abandoned her. From that time on, she was not their daughter. Although Nan Yurou was not good to her, at least... She raised her for 18 years. Nan Yurou''s eyes flashed a dull color. She was not surprised at all. It seems that Nan Nuo has known for a long time. "Maybe your parents also have difficulties..." said Nan Yurou slowly got up, "Nuo Nuo, you come with me. When I adopted you, there were some things left by your parents. I kept them all. Now that the words are open, I''ll take you to have a look." What did her parents leave behind? Nannuo was a little stunned. Even though she said it wasn''t important, she still looked forward to it from the bottom of her heart. Could she still find them? Can I ask why I didn''t want her at the beginning? Not far away, Hei Wuchang stares at the scene in the living room. The third master orders that his wife should not be allowed to leave his sight, but his wife''s mother takes her to talk. Should he follow her? Nanmengjie cold eyes swept not far away black impermanence, slightly hook lips, deliberately loud complain, "ah, my mother took the diamond necklace, instant don''t wait to see me, unexpectedly still pull nannuo to whisper, husband, I look in the past to listen to?" Isn''t it good to listen to the foot of the wall? Yan Bei shakes his head, "don''t be ridiculous." Black impermanence slightly frown, also is, mother daughter gossip, he a big man in the past calculate what matter? He is waiting here. If he has something to do, he will rush up at the first time. Nanyurou and nannuo go all the way to the inside. There is a door not far away. If she remembers well, the door should lead to the basement. "Nono, I didn''t mean to show you those things, so they have been sealed in the basement." Then he led nannuo to the front and opened the door. The light in the basement was dim, but he could not see the road clearly. "Slow down, hold mom''s hand, you can''t fall." Listening to nanyurou''s words of concern, nannuo has a trace of warmth in her heart. In fact, she doesn''t want much, as long as the mother can give her a trace of sincere affection. Down to the basement, around a pile of debris, not far away from a chair, chair hanging above a yellow light bulb, dim light is scattered from this light bulb. Nanyurou let nannuo sit on the chair, "you want to rest here, mom to find." "Well, you go." Looking at Nan Yurou walking to the corner not far away, it''s dark there, and she can''t see what''s going on. She just hears some voices, and soon there''s a slightly surprised voice of Nan Yurou, "found it!" Hearing this, nannuo trembles with her heart. She can''t wait to know what her parents have left for her. Seeing nanyurou coming over with a piece of things in her hand, she becomes more and more nervous. "This is the embroidery left in your swaddling clothes at that time. I don''t know what it means..." he said and handed over the things in his hand. Nannuo took it over and opened it. There was a pair of embroidery on it. The pattern of the show was strange and messy, but it seemed to have some regularity. It was rippling in circles, like a black hole. The more you wanted to see it clearly, the more you found that your eyes were blurred. "Take your time, take your time... Are there any words left on it? Slowly see, see clearly some... "South rain soft in a side light voice say. Nannuo squinted, trying to see clearly, but looking at these things in his mind, it seems that he fell into a black hole, in a trance. I don''t know when I think of an old and hoarse voice behind me, and every word reminds her soul of trembling. "Look more clearly, that''s the information left by your parents, they hope you can find clues one day... Look more clearly, look more clearly, you can do it..." Yes, her parents must think of her too "Yes, I''m going to see it clearly soon. I''m working hard. Relax... Relax..." South rain soft stand aside, the atmosphere dare not, this is the process of hypnosis? Just using a picture can hypnotize a person? She knows that some psychiatrists can hypnotize people. They usually hang clocks and watches to make people fall asleep, but this man only relies on one picture Hoarse voice constantly sounded, a little bit as if touched the soul of nannuo. Tired So sleepy What a pain Why did they abandon her? Why make her an orphan? "Close your eyes, you have remembered those patterns. Your parents will come to meet you in the dream... In the dream, they love you... You are a family... What a wonderful dream, you will wake up only when you hear the sound of Harmonica..." Chapter 372 Yes, the sound of the harmonica will wake her up. In the hands of the embroidery slip, sitting on the chair nannuo open eyes, but there is no trace of life in the black eyes, so dull do, it seems to really fall into a beautiful dream. South rain soft swallow swallow saliva, turn Mou to look at a side of man, "OK?" It''s only about 20 minutes before and after that, and it''s curved? The man slowly steps forward and picks up the embroidery on the ground and gives it to Nan Yurou. His hoarse voice is like a devil from the depths of purgatory. "When you want her to do something, show her this... But I want to remind you that Yan Shenghan is not a fool. You''d better use your limited opportunities on the blade." Nan Yurou took the embroidery, feeling a little excited, "I know, I know!" She has already planned, planned the most powerful method, let everyone sink in this whirlpool! "Take her away, and she will recover when she sees the light outside, so remember to do bad things at night." Nan Yurou nodded, picked up nannuo on the chair and walked out. Leaving the basement, the white light outside the window came into nannuo''s eyes. The dull man frowned slightly and turned his eyes to nanyurou, "Mom, we..." South rain soft smile, eyeground good with a trace of panic, "too many years, things can''t find, really sorry ah, nono, you don''t blame mother." Things Yes, her mother brought her here to look for what her parents left behind, but she couldn''t find it. Black eyes flashed a trace of loss, nannuo shook his head, "nothing, I said, it''s not important." After all these years, what if there''s a clue? Her parents were afraid that they would not remember having her daughter for a long time. Back in the living room, not far away from the black no common, nannuo no abnormal just relieved. Yan Bei also looked at the people coming, saw a trace of desolation on her face, and thought that there was no clue. He held back a slight frown, hoping that she would not fall any knot. If he could... He would help her keep an eye on the news, but on second thought, it seems that he is not suitable to do these things openly. "Mom, you''ve come back. Since you''ve whispered with nono, I have something to tell you." South dream Jie Du mouth, face with a trace of displeasure, like a scramble for candy children. Help nannuo to the sofa, nanyurou shakes her head, eyeground with a trace of helplessness, "I and nono said a few words, you don''t like it? I really spoil you "It''s all your daughters. Of course, they should be treated the same way." Said, no matter how others, South Mengjie to pull south rain soft toward the second floor. Nannuo and Yanbei were the only two people left in the living room, and the atmosphere was particularly awkward. He poured a cup of hot water for nannuo. Yan Bei said with a smile, "drink some water. Don''t be sad. I believe your parents must have had to do this at first." With her eyes down, nannuo pursed her lips and tried to pull out a smile, "maybe..." Which parents will give up their children? At the beginning, maybe she really had some difficulties, but... Even so, she still felt sad. Why must she abandon her? In the bedroom on the second floor, nanmengjie looks around before closing the door and finds that there is no outsider to lock the door. Her face is full of gloom. "How''s it going?" Nan Yurou raised her lips and slightly raised her eyebrows. She took out the embroidery from her pocket and said, "perfect... I didn''t expect Xiang Xue to know such a powerful figure. At the beginning, he just took this picture and let Nan Nuo see it for a while. The girl just sat there like she lost her soul!" "Oh, the woman in Xiangxue can''t be underestimated. If nannuo and Yan Shenghan broke up that day, and that woman married into Yan''s family, we would have to be counted by her." As she spoke, Nan Mengjie took the embroidery and took a look at it. She didn''t see anything except that she didn''t really see it. However, she was just in a daze "You are crazy!" Exclaimed, Nan Yurou quickly took away the embroidery, a heart was still in shock, "nannuo is looking at it like this, just saw it, you are too bold!" Nanmengjie is short of breath. She does feel uncomfortable just now. If it wasn''t for her mother to take things away, maybe... She would have been caught! "Damn, these people can''t be prevented!" If such a move is put on her, she certainly does not have the strength to fight back. Hoo She took a deep breath, "Mom, I plan to implement the plan before the Lantern Festival, because the old man has arranged the birth examination after the Lantern Festival. When I''m pregnant with a girl, I can''t hide it." She can''t let nannuo and her children step on her head. The future of Yan family belongs to her children, and no one can take it away! Nan Yurou nodded, angry and heavy, "but isn''t Yan Shenghan accompanying Nan Nuo every day? Besides, the hypnotist said that we have to go to night to control nannuo. It must be impossible when Yan Shenghan is here! " Today, she was able to support Yan Shenghan because of her plan in advance. Xiang Xue said that she had her own arrangements, so "Can you find Xiangxue again?" Nanmengjie nodded, "it seems that it''s only right to find her. Originally, this plan could not succeed without her. Only internal and external cooperation can make it seamless... I will contact her." ¡­¡­ In the airport of a city, tenglanjin and Yan Shenghan are standing in the airport monitoring room, with a dark car on their faces. "Time is running out. Tell the people below to be ready." Tenglan brocade behind of person nod, immediately out of the door. "Why did David come to a city this time?" Yan Shenghan thought about it for a long time. He knew that they had hit him again recently. Why did he fall into the trap? "The news is from the people of M country. It should be true." Teng LanJin was also thinking about this problem, but there was David''s boarding record on the flight. As he touched his chin, Yan Sheng Han narrowed his eyes and thought about it again and again. It seemed that he always felt that something was wrong A thought suddenly flashed in my mind. Could it be that... "How can I get rid of the tiger?" Teng LanJin turns his head and looks at Yan Shenghan. He doesn''t seem to understand what he means. "What do you think of?" Yan Shenghan didn''t speak. He just took out the phone and quickly dialed it out. Damn it, why is he so upset? On the other end of the phone, black impermanence saw that it was Yan Shenghan, and immediately opened the answer button, "Third Master!" "Where''s nano?" Is it difficult for them to think of nannuo''s idea? Except that she will leave Yan Family manor today, he really can''t think of other possibilities. Black impermanence turns Mou to look at the woman drinking water in the living room, "in the south." In Nanjia? Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of amazement, "madam, is everything ok?" "Business as usual." Originally hanging heart fell to the stomach, Yan Shenghan breathed, "take good care of your wife." Then he hung up the phone. Tenglan brocade on one side heard, originally followed nervous heart, see Yan Shenghan lax, also relaxed. "You''re afraid it''s just bait? Someone wants to take advantage of Nono? " Yan Shenghan yaotou said, "today, the little thing went back to his mother''s home, but David came to a city at this time. It''s not the first time that the man has made a promise, so..." So his first thought was that someone wanted to take the opportunity to entrap the little thing. Teng LAN brocade slightly frowns, "is I hasty, Nuo Nuo wench... All right?" "No matter it''s true or not, I''ll know later." "Yes." Near eleven o''clock, the international flight of country m landed at the airport of city A. The arranged party found David for the first time, but the man in front of him was not David at all. In the monitoring room, Teng LanJin smashed his fist on the wall, and his whole body was full of violence, "old fox!" Yan Shenghan didn''t speak. He just reached out and patted Teng LanJin on the shoulder. It wasn''t the man, but what was the purpose of his move? Out of the airport, the snow outside is getting bigger and bigger, two men standing in the snow, each thinking. "Yan Shenghan, the Teng family is trying to prove something. If it is confirmed..." they may have to be relatives in the future. "I''m not interested in what you want to prove. Since it''s not David, I have to go back to accompany my wife and children. Why don''t you... Find a person who''s warm and cold?" Teng lanyue''s death, he can see a great blow to this man, even if he pretends to be strong, but they grew up together, what can this man hide from him. "Oh..." sneer, Teng LAN Jin breathed, slightly raised his eyes and looked at the distance, "take care of yourself, be good to Nuo, or you will feel better sooner or later." When it is confirmed that nannuo is the child of the Teng family, her identity will be different. Even the Yan family will have to consider this issue. "Ha ha, my woman, I will be nice to her naturally, but it''s you. What are you worrying about?" Yan Shenghan hooked the corner of his lips, and a chill flashed through his eyes. Similarly, he looked up at the distance with his chin, "is it hard to be, are you trying to make up her mind? Teng LanJin, you''d better give up this idea. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face around and not recognizing you "Don''t say that shit, it''s my sister." Yan Shenghan naturally would not believe such words, "sister? Teng lanyue is also your sister, but... Haven''t you cleaned them up yet? " A trace of cold flash across the bottom of the eye, Teng LAN Jin turned his head and looked at the man around him, "I have no blood relationship with Xiaoyue." So even if they are together, it''s not a big problem. "You''re not related to my woman, either, so after all, don''t put your mind on Noel." Because he was afraid that he would not help tearing him. "No?" Tenglan brocade turned her eyes and said, "who knows..." Slowly, Yan Shenghan walked towards the car not far away. "Don''t worry about spring and autumn all day. I used to think that I couldn''t fall in love with any woman in my life. I was slapped in the face by a little woman." It''s right to give yourself some expectation when you are alive. Tenglan brocade slightly hook lips, "maybe." Chapter 373 It was already noon when he drove to Nanjia villa. Yan Shenghan got out of the car in a hurry and strode towards the villa. When he entered the house, he didn''t care about the others. Until he saw the woman sitting on the sofa, his heart fell into his stomach. Seeing Yan Shenghan coming, nannuo said with a smile, "it''s a good time to come. I''ll have dinner right away." Sitting on the sofa opposite nannuo, the man drinking tea flashed a cool color at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t need to think that he knew it must be Yan Shenghan. Step forward, a pair of eyes are always searching for nannuo not far away. Yan Shenghan slightly hooks his lips, and by the way, takes off the dark gray coat and throws it aside. "Did you miss me?" Nannuo is slightly stunned, a little embarrassed. There are others in the living room. How can this man not be ashamed? Seeing the woman''s red face, Yan Shenghan''s smile was deeper. "It seems that he wanted to." Having said that, he had already sat down beside nannuo, and took her into his arms. Regardless of Yan Bei, he gave her a kiss on her forehead. "What do you think?" "Yan Shenghan, pay attention to the influence!" Nannuo Du droops her head with her mouth. Although she has included Yan Bei into the category of ordinary people, but After all, she still wanted to worry about other people''s feelings. Moreover, she could see that the relationship between Yan Shenghan and Yan Bei did not seem to be relaxed. "Hum hum, what influence should I pay attention to when I kiss my own woman?" Yan Bei, who is opposite, colds his eyes and slightly tightens his hand holding the teacup. The damned Yan Shenghan knows that Nuo Nuo is the woman he loves... Knowing that he hasn''t put her down yet, he deliberately shows his love in front of him. Damn it! "It''s said that the projects in the western suburbs are doing well recently." Hearing the words suddenly coming from the opposite side, Yan Bei raised his eyes slightly and looked at the man with playful taste in the long and narrow eyes. A trace of caution flashed in his cold eyes. "It''s all the result of the joint efforts of all levels of Haohan Group...." "But it''s better for building materials suppliers not to choose Dongwei building materials. Don''t you know that their products have had quality problems before?" Yan Shenghan said it lightly, but there was a trace of ridicule in his tone. How could he not see Yan Bei''s careful thinking? During his vast time, the project budget in the western suburbs was quite large. Now he doesn''t care. After taking over, this boy was anxious to make achievements. First of all, he thought of reducing the budget in the western suburbs to ease the budget pressure of the group. After all, it''s still a little bit tender. I don''t know that some shareholders are happy, but in case something happens... It''s the Yan family who have to carry the pot. Yan Bei''s eyes flashed a fierce color. What is Yan Shenghan''s image of commanding and teaching his subordinates? He is now the president of the vast group, and this man has long been nothing! "The relevant departments of Weidong building materials Co., Ltd. strictly control the quality, so don''t bother you." What he has the final say is what he does. He has long since failed to come to this past tense and come here to make a backseat driver. "Ah..." with a sneer, Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows and slid his big hand over nannuo Qingsi in his arms. His arrogant posture was like a king on the top. "I don''t want to worry about it, but I''m still in charge of the Yan family. The vast group is an important part of the Yan family. If I don''t worry, can you still bear the responsibility?" He can''t afford it? Yan Bei''s ten fingers tightened slightly, staring at the man opposite, and his eyes were full of obscurity. "I''m the president of Haohan group, and I''ll be responsible for it naturally..." "What are you responsible for?" As if he had heard a joke, Yan Shenghan turned his eyes slightly and looked out of the window, "a western suburb has already made you dizzy, so do you have any spare power for the new energy development project originally planned for this spring?" It''s not that he doesn''t think highly of this nephew, but that he understands his ability. In the final analysis, if he just manages a company, it''s no problem, but if he wants to run a large group, he doesn''t have this ability. "The new energy project is built by the group and relevant departments together. Why don''t I spare no effort?" Yan Bei frowned, cold eyes with a trace of provocation, "is not idle for so long, you can''t stand, want to come back to the vast group to work?" Now the president is him. If he wants to go back to work, he has to nod. This reminds him of the scene when he was a department manager "Ha ha." With a light smile, Yan Bei chin slightly, looking at the opposite Yan Shenghan, lips with a trace of ridicule, "the Department Manager is really inferior, how about... Give a vice president you do?" Nannuo watched the two men confront each other. A trace of worry flashed through his black eyes. He stretched out his hand to pull Yan Shenghan''s clothes, hoping that he would not bother with a younger generation. Feeling the look of the person in his arms, Yan Shenghan slightly hooked his lips, and the cold color in his long and narrow eyes dispersed, "worried?" "I''m hungry. Let''s go eat..." Yan Shenghan nodded and helped nannuo up. He didn''t give Yan Bei another look. When he said that, Yan Shenghan was not angry at all? It''s that kind of look, that kind of disregard, contempt, that kind of arrogant look! His hands were slightly tightened, and Yan Bei''s eyes were fixed on the two men who got up. There was no place for his anger. "Don''t take the chance that the old man gave you as your presumptuous chip, boy. As long as I want to, you''re the president." Yan Shenghan''s words came from you and fell on Yan Bei''s heart, which made him set off a terrible wave again in the turbulent lake of his heart. The vast group is his! It''s his! No one''s going to take it! Only when he grasps the vast group, can he hold the throat of fate and get everything he wants! With his fists clenched, the veins on the back of Yan Bei''s hands burst out. Looking at Yan Shenghan and nannuo''s back slowly away, his whole body was full of violence. Sooner or later, Yan Shenghan, I will make you regret it! South rain soft, blue Mengjie down the second floor, only to see Yan Bei sitting alone in the living room. "Yan Bei, where''s nono?" Nan Yurou''s eyes are dark. She doesn''t want that dead girl to have something wrong in her villa. With Yan Shenghan''s temper, she can''t destroy the Nan family? Yan North complexion is cool, just light return a way, "restaurant went." Did you go to the restaurant? Nan Yurou suddenly realized that she called Nan Mengjie and Yan Bei to the restaurant with a smile. Stepping into the restaurant, I saw nannuo eating snacks. Yan Shenghan carefully helped her thin the tangerine. Nanyurou quickly let the kitchen serve, and then sat down at the table with a trace of guilt on her face. "Mom forgot the time, nono, are you hungry?" Nannuo shook his head. "It''s OK. I''m not very hungry either." "You''ve eaten several pieces of jujube cake, which you don''t like the most. Are you still hungry?" Yan Shenghan''s words made nannuo''s face a little embarrassed. What''s the matter with this man? Can''t you see she''s just being polite? How can you open it face to face? South rain soft smile, hang kitchen hands and feet faster, she didn''t expect Yan Shenghan didn''t give face, this man... Really didn''t pay attention to her. "Nuo Nuo''s body is precious, I''m also pregnant with a child, and I don''t feel hungry..." Nan Mengjie said casually, and then reached out to put a piece of cake into the mouth. In the long and narrow eyes of the man with tangerine on the other side, there was a chill in the valley, "since I''m not hungry, what kind of cake do you want to eat?" With a slight stiffness in her hands, nanmengjie raises her eyes and looks at Yan Shenghan opposite. She just casually says... Besides, it''s in Nanjia. Does he think it''s in his Yan family? Nannuo is slightly stunned, "he''s joking, you eat it quickly..." "Forget it, uncle said so, I dare not eat it!" Throw the cake on the table. Nanmeng is so angry that her cheeks turn red. Nannuo pursed her lips and wanted to say something, but Yan Shenghan put two pieces of oranges into her mouth, with a smile on her lips, as if nothing had happened. "Well, well, don''t eat these. Let''s eat. We all eat!" Nan Yurou comes out to make ends meet. She is also annoyed at Yan Shenghan''s recklessness, but she can''t tear her face with this man. This tone, temporarily endure, good play is still in the future! After lunch, Yan Shenghan takes nannuo back to Yan''s manor. Yan Bei goes to the company, while nanmengjie stays in the afternoon. At night, a car in front of Nanjia villa rushed out. The driver was Nan Yurou. He looked alert all the way. He was relieved when he stopped at the downstairs of the hotel. "You go quickly!" The man in the back seat, wearing a cap, nodded, got out of the car and headed for the elevator not far away. Hoo Seeing the man disappear, Nan Yurou leans on the car and breathes. Next, she has to watch Mengjie. In Yan''s manor, nanmengjie sits at the head of the bed with the door locked, looking at the things in her hand, and her eyes are full of gloom. "Nannuo... It''s really cheap for you." She had countless ideas, such as kidnapping, trafficking, or directly looking for someone to abuse that woman, but before that, she had never thought about letting the woman she hated climb into her man''s bed. Up to now, she even thinks that this method is much better than those before her. Because in the past, nannuo was always the victim. What if Yan Shenghan didn''t want to be with her? Isn''t she doing a lot of useless work? What''s more, the dead girl who kidnapped something was not once or twice, which time was not to save the day After all, this method is good, although it will make her feel sick, but this one is once and for all. There is no room for such people in the Yan family, and Yan Shenghan can''t take it as nothing happened. Hook the corner of the lip will be the hands of embroidery into the bedside cabinet, South Mengjie hands caress on his belly, the corner of the lip is more and more deep. "Baby, mom is so happy, mom finally has a way to remove your stumbling block... Mom will let you be born like a princess and live like a queen..." And other people''s children, go to hell. Chapter 374 Snow will cover a city, three days in a row snowflakes scattered, the whole world of snow into a fairy tale of ice and snow. In Yan''s manor, a woman in a pink jacket, a thick hat and gloves is running in the snow, but the smart figure makes the man behind him tremble. "You little thing, be careful. I''ll drop my babies later..." Yan Shenghan''s long and narrow eyes are full of helplessness, but today this little woman is determined to fight him. It''s hard to guess the pregnant woman''s mind. Nannuo picked up the big snowball and put it on one side of the snowbank. "Hoo... OK, Yan Shenghan, help me get some carrots from the kitchen." She felt very energetic today, so she remembered the book she had read, saying that she would build a big snowman for her lover, and then let it melt into water with love in the spring They can love each other and have a happy life. A trace of tenderness flashed in the black eyes, and nannuo continued to bend over to accumulate the snow on the ground bit by bit on the snowman. She must make a big snowman as big as Yan Shenghan! Yan Shenghan, standing on one side, can be regarded as seeing that this little thing is running around excitedly in the early morning. He probably wants to play children''s games and make a snowman! A trace of helplessness flashed through the fundus of the eye, and then the corners of the lips gently waved to the black impermanence not far away. Black impermanence hurried forward, slightly bow, "three Ye." "Get some people and make me a snowman here." make a snowman? Black impermanence slightly a Leng, looking at Yan Shenghan, cold face with a trace of doubt, this how also to make a snowman? What about security? "Go." Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a dull color. He didn''t like to say it for the second time. "Yes Not long after, a group of black bodyguards came over and began to tumble in the snow. The originally cool Yan Family manor was very busy for a moment. On the second floor, Mr. Yan stood by the window, looking at the scene outside in the snow, frowning slightly, "what''s the third man doing? Why are you still fooling around in the snow with nono? " What can I do if I fall? The housekeeper said with a faint smile, "the third master probably wants to make miss Nan happy." "Oh, this boy, but also learn to play romantic?" Unknowingly, this boy even has so many tender side? There was a glimmer of relief in Yan''s eyes. Well, at least he went to another world. Molly''s hatred for him might be less. In the garden, snowmen stand tall or low, fat or thin, facing the snowflakes. Nannuo chuckled. When her snowman was finished, she casually requisitioned Yan Shenghan''s scarf and brought it to the snowman. "It''s a little cold, but Uncle snowman, you''ll be warm when you have a scarf!" It''s like an innocent child, believing in the power of warmth, but I don''t know... The snowman can''t stand such warmth. "It''s done!" Two steps back, nannuo looks at the snowman in front of her, who is taller than her. "Yan Shenghan, make a wish quickly!" The man who had been protecting her came forward, took her in his arms, reached out and patted Snow White off nannuo''s hat, "enough? It''s freezing my babies. Be careful to hit your ass He was so scared that now, does this little woman know? He was afraid of the slippery ground. "Ha ha..." with a smile, silver like laughter a little bit away, like a snowy day, wind chimes flying in the wind, "not bad cold! Make a wish quickly. It''s said that making a wish on a snowman will be known by God in spring... " Yan Shenghan slightly hooked his lips, reached out and pinched the nose of the man in his arms, "do you believe that? I think it''s especially appropriate for you to use it when you''re three years pregnant. " Wish on the cake, wish on the fashion, wish on the snowman Maybe this silly little thing will believe such a romantic idea. But It suddenly occurred to his mind that on the island of love, the little woman gave him two locks. He didn''t care about them, but he knew the meaning of the two locks by accident. As a result, he was as sensible as him, but he still secretly put them on the iron fence in front of the statue of love. Even prayed that those legends are true, he and this woman will be able to stay together for life. "Don''t you understand? What if the wish comes true? " Nannuo slightly raises her eyebrows, turns her head and looks at the tall snowman in front of her, closes her eyes and holds her hands devoutly She made a wish that her children would be born safely and grow up happily. She made a wish that her love would last forever. She made a wish that her parents would be healthy Looking at the devout woman around him, Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of doting. It''s good to know her wish and tell him. He will help her to realize any wish, but this little woman has to believe the water snowman. Slowly opened his eyes, nannuo hooked his lips and buried his head in Yan Shenghan''s arms, "OK." "Well, let''s go in." He helped nannuo into the room, took off his coat and stood in front of the French window. Looking at the snowmen outside, he stood in the garden like guards, defending the ice and snow world. Nannuo''s smile lingered for a long time, "a lot of snowmen... Next year we will pile them up, for a lot of them, pile them up for our children!" Holding the person in front of him from behind, Yan Shenghan rubbed his chin against the woman in his arms and said, "I will try my best to help myself." "Well, it seems that you are particularly aggrieved. Yan Shenghan, you can not do it." "Don''t you care?" Nannuo shook his head, "it''s not rare, but I guess you can''t..." He won''t? Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a dull color, "what else can I do? Apart from heaven and earth, what do you say your men can''t do? " "Do you know how to farm?" "No "What about farming?" "No "How about transplanting?" "No "What are you bragging about? Yan Shenghan, don''t talk big in front of your baby. Be careful, the cow''s skin will blow out! " Yan Shenghan''s brain is black, "you change some difficult questions." A trace of cunning flashed in the black eyes. Nannuo turned and looked at the man in front of him, "will it save the life and heal the wounded?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Will pruning do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What on earth do you know?" This little thing is going to hit him on purpose, right? Yan Shenghan''s lips were slightly crooked, and a trace of evil flashed through his eyes. It looked like a cheetah ready to go, with a dangerous smell all over his body. Slowly leaning over to nannuo''s ear, Yan Shenghan opened his thin lips and said, "I will make you want to be immortal, want to die, and can''t stop..." after that, he directly picked up the woman in front of him and quickly walked towards the bedroom on the second floor. Nannuo knew it later, and didn''t wake up until she was pressed on the big bed. She blushed with shame. "Yan Shenghan... Don''t... Hurt the child..." Can''t wait to kiss the eyebrows and eyes of the upper body and the lower body, Yan Shenghan''s evil fire has already become a prairie fire. "For more than three months, our baby is very healthy... Little things, do you know that you can only see but not eat these days, Xiao Sheng is starving to death..." The murmur of enchantment rushes into nannuoer, and makes her heart jump wildly with the plop. "But..." "Little thing, your refusal will hurt me. I know how much I love you..." He wanted her, all the time. The big hand took off her guard a little bit, and saw her body as white as jade, and her bulging belly filled the pure and smart woman with a touch of maternal brilliance. That kind of beauty made him feel trembling. Nannuo''s black eyes are shining like a spring. He loves her as much as she loves him. She believed... That he would never hurt her again. Hands on Yan Shenghan''s shoulders, nannuo''s lips It''s snowing outside and it''s burning inside. It''s a wonderful snowing day. With nannuo nearly to noon, Yan Shenghan was satisfied to let go of the woman who had been tired to fight. Holding her in his arms, he came to the bathroom and looked at the woman who had been sleeping in his arms. Yan Shenghan''s narrow eyes were full of tenderness. This little thing knows the passion If he didn''t care that she was pregnant, he really wanted to wipe her clean. "Well, I''ll let you go today." At noon, Yan Shenghan went downstairs to eat alone. With a little doubt in his eyes, he didn''t see nannuo coming downstairs. "What''s the matter? Where''s nono girl? " After drinking a bowl of soup, Yan Shenghan hooked his lips slightly. "I''m too tired. I fell asleep. I''ll call her later." Too tired? Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, "with a big belly playing with snow, can you not be tired? What can I do if I fall? " "Where can she fall with me?" "You boy, you will be more nervous than me when you follow nono, but you will be sarcastic?" Helplessly shaking his head, Yan turned his eyes and looked at Yan Shenghan, "in two days, I will arrange someone to check the situation of Nuo Nuo and Mengjie children..." in fact, the most important thing is to check the gender of the children. Although he thinks that boys and girls are good, he doesn''t think so. Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a dull color. "Nuo''er''s children are good for anything. If those who dare to hit her belly, I will make them regret coming to this world." Master Yan nodded, with a cold color in his eyes. "The parents of Yan are old, and Mengjie''s children are OK. After all, Yanbei belongs to the grandchildren... But your children, they will certainly pay attention to it, but I won''t let them mess with it." "Is it really necessary for the Yan family to have elders? What did those old people do for the Yan family besides creaking? " Think it''s the Yan family who have the right to ask about their own family? "But they are your uncles." Chapter 375 Uncle? Yan Shenghan cold eyes, looking out of the window those standing snowman, lip slightly up, smile is with piercing cold. "Then tell them to be honest, or I can''t guarantee that they will die peacefully." Hearing this, master Yan didn''t speak. He just took the soup in front of him and tasted it. His turbid eyes were dark and unreal. Only hope... The child in nono''s stomach is a grandson. After all... This is the first successor of the Yan family. Yan manor villa there, after lunch, nanmengjie took the lead back to the room to rest. Leaning on the sofa, looking at the snow covered outside, nanmengjie frowns tightly, and her eyes are full of cool color. Today is already 13, seeing the Lantern Festival approaching, she can''t wait! Hands slightly tightened, as if determined in general, South Mengjie grabbed one side of the mobile phone, dial a number, not long across the woman''s rather cold voice, "I know you should act." At the end of the phone, Xiangxue is also at home, looking at the snow scenery outside the window. Every year, there will be one or two heavy snowfalls in city a, but it has been snowing for three days this year, and the sky is still floating. Nanmengjie doesn''t have the heart to say anything else. Now she can say she''s desperate. If this is done, her child may be the future successor of Yan family. If she fails I''m afraid that not only she will be driven out of the Yan family, her children, her mother, but also everyone involved in this matter will come to a tragic end! But what can she do? She can''t ride a tiger! Who told her that she was pregnant with a girl? If she didn''t do it, after the Lantern Festival... She and her children would not have any status in the Yan Family! "Get away from Yan Shenghan, or it won''t work!" "Oh... Of course I know this kind of thing. Don''t worry, I''ll cooperate with you well. This time... That woman will surely be defeated!" Leaning by the window, Xiang Xue''s face is beautiful, but it''s full of evil. "Well, tonight, we''ll work inside and outside." "Good!" Hang up the phone, South Mengjie don''t feel cold sweat on the forehead, before she didn''t have done anything evil, but this time, she want to calculate in addition to nannuo and Yan Shenghan, and Yan Bei and the whole Yan Family... This if put in the past, she certainly didn''t have the courage. With trembling hands, she put on her raised abdomen. Nanmengjie looked down at her abdomen and tried to pull out a smile. "Baby is not afraid, mother will... Give you the best life." Breathing deeply, nanmengjie leans on the sofa, the snow outside the window is getting bigger and bigger, as if trying to completely cover up the world. And the steps of the night Little by little, the woman who didn''t know anything in the main house was nestled in Yan Shenghan''s arms, looking at the snowman outside the window with a happy face, full of happiness and joy. "Yan Shenghan, have you ever given our baby a name?" Name... Of course, he thought about it, but he didn''t know why. The words that he thought had a very good meaning were not suitable for his children. "Why don''t you decide?" Said, slightly tighten the arms, in the arms of the woman hair between a kiss, by the way, her unique fragrance into the nose. Nannuo''s black eyes flashed a little doubt, "I don''t know... It''s really not possible. Why don''t we think about the nickname first? Otherwise, all day long baby''s cry, two little guys know who we call Yan Shenghan took nannuo to one side of the sofa, then adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner not far away. "It''s up to you to decide such a big thing. I''ve always been very democratic." Such a big thing? Nannuo shriveled his lips and turned his eyes to look out of the window. "In front of the child, what do you mean? I don''t have the heart to tear you down... " What kind of democracy does this man talk about with her? Sitting on the sofa, Yan Shenghan raised his eyebrows slightly. A trace of evil spirit flashed across his handsome face, so he stretched out his hand and pulled his head to one side. The smile on his lips became deeper and deeper. "Little thing, do you think I lied?" Nannuo, like him, raised his chin and leaned aside. "Are you telling the truth?" Looking at the smart and strange little woman in front of him, Yan Shenghan chuckled and squeezed her pure and beautiful face? Now you don''t want to save face for me. You dare to tear me down in front of me. " At the beginning, this little woman didn''t dare to be so presumptuous. It seems that he really spoiled her. "Why, I told the truth, you want to hit me?" "I can''t bear it." His face turned red. Nannuo couldn''t hide his smile and rolled his eyes. "Guixin, now the rhetoric is getting more and more smooth. Yan Shenghan, you used to look like you were the only one, did you pretend it?" Who has changed so fast? It''s like a different person. "Oh, you see it again..." Nannuo is slightly stunned, "you are really pretending!" With a light smile, he took the woman in front of him into his arms. There was a trace of helplessness in Yan Shenghan''s narrow eyes. "This is not what it used to be. In a word... I love you and our children." Leaning in the man''s arms, nannuo''s lips smile with satisfaction and happiness. Their family will be happy, they will. It''s so nice to have two children... That''s the perfect thing. "Yan Shenghan, I love you too..." ¡­¡­ After dinner, Yan feels dizzy and goes back to his room early to have a rest. Yan Shenghan leans on the sofa in the living room with nannuo and looks at the snowman outside. He asked people to install neon lights in the yard, which made those snowmen especially dreamy. Doodle... Doodle When the mobile phone on the desk rings, Yan Shenghan''s eyes flash a cool color. Who dares to call him so late? Seeing that Yan Shenghan didn''t move, nannuo looked down, then turned to the man sitting beside him, "your phone is ringing." "Don''t worry about it." What''s more important than being with his wife and children? Nannuo was slightly stunned. She picked up her mobile phone and put it in Yan Shenghan''s hand. "It''s not an emergency. People won''t come to you at this time. It''s almost ten o''clock. You''d better answer the phone first." Leng Zhuozi picked up his mobile phone and saw that the caller ID was Xiangshan. Yan Shenghan couldn''t help frowning. He called him so late... What''s the matter? "I''ll take a call." Nannuo stood up on the sofa and said, "go ahead." With a mobile phone out of the door, outside the snow is still falling, especially cold. Yan Shenghan opened the answer button, and a slightly worried voice came from Xiangshan, "you go to the banquet to help me send Xiangxue to the hotel. The girl is drunk, and she doesn''t know how to cherish herself. She knows that her old injury is still not healed..." "I''m not free." Without waiting for Xiangshan to finish, Yan Shenghan refused directly. He didn''t have the heart to help Xiangshan send his sister, "your own sister, pick it up by yourself." Xiangshan was shivering with cold at the other end of the mountain. "Damn, isn''t it brother? Isn''t my sister your sister? Besides, if I hadn''t been in Jingcheng now, would I have been looking for you? " "Jingcheng? What are you doing over there? " "What else can I do? My woman is going to run away with others. Of course, I''m here to kill my rival!" Xiangshan frowned slightly, "just take it as if I begged you, OK? Xiaoxue is not pestering you now, and she has accepted you and nannuo. She is in a little bit of a normal mood. After all, people have loved you for so many years... If I can''t tell my parents about this, I will beg you in the middle of the night? " The cold wind blows over Yan Shenghan''s face, which makes his cold color a little heavier. Xiangxue''s old wound has not healed. In the final analysis, it is because of the original shot that the woman really didn''t pester him any more All his life, Yan Shenghan has always acted in a clear way, but for Xiangxue, he can''t say that he doesn''t owe her anything at all. Seeing that the man on the phone didn''t speak, Xiangshan gritted his teeth, "even if she''s not your old lover, she''s my sister! How many years have I been with you, brother? You don''t do such a small favor? Yan Shenghan, you forget your love when you see the color. You abandon your brother. You want to make me angry. I''ll be a bachelor all my life! " "Shut up." If it goes on like this, it is estimated that he should be said to be a wolf. Looking at the vast night, a trace of displeasure flashed in Yan Shenghan''s narrow eyes, "I''ll send someone to pick up..." "Damn, I''ve been talking for a long time, but you don''t understand me, do you? If you can send someone, I''ll call you? That girl is drunk and quarrels and cries to see you. I beg you. I''m just such a sister. Please help me to calm down. When I come back from Jingcheng, I''ll go to yuexianlou and set a table. Thank you very much! " It''s really hard to worry. Little fat girl made a laoshizi fiance somewhere. He managed to find out the Wu family, but it''s good. The snack she only knew how to eat turned out to be the Wu family''s eldest lady. The first lady is nothing more than that. Temo has a fiance. This is to annoy him to death! That''s his girl from Xiangshan! Then the family is also uneasy. She goes to the banquet to get drunk on a snowy day. She doesn''t think that she is a public figure. Even if she has begun to retire due to physical reasons, she is still a star after all. And Xiaoxue''s body is not as serious as she used to make it up, but it''s not easy to treat after all "Yan Shenghan, it''s not nice to say that Xiaoxue''s body can''t afford to be ruined. Don''t forget why she was shot at her heart at the beginning." Yan Shenghan leaned against the door frame, slightly hooked his lips, "soft can''t be hard? Xiangshan, do you mean to say that I owe you the favor of the Xiang family? " "Yes, that''s right. You just owe me, so go and help me. The girl will be sent to the hotel. Can I have a beautiful girl, brother? You won''t watch me lose to an inexplicable man, will you?" "It''s none of my business?" "Shit..." "But Xiangxue, I''ll go and have a look." Chapter 376 Hang up the phone and go back to the room. Nannuo is drinking a cup of hot milk. When he sees Yan Shenghan coming back, he can''t help but raise his lips. "What''s the matter, a serious face?" What''s the matter? "I have to go out. After drinking the milk, you and the babies sleep first. If you can''t sleep, think about our baby''s nickname." While talking, he picked up the coat at the door and put it on. So late to go out, it seems to be really something ah, nannuo nodded, "well, snow day, drive carefully." "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." Then he slowly stepped forward and gave nannuo a kiss on his forehead. Yan Shenghan stretched out his hand and gathered her disordered hair on her cheek behind his ears. His eyes were full of love. "Have a rest early." "Well." Looking at Yan Shenghan coming out of the door, he heard the sound of the car starting away. Nannuo got up and went to the French window. Then he saw that the lights were far away. The snowmen in the garden are still standing in the wind and snow, just like loyal guards, "you say it''s so late... Where will he go?" Hang down the Mou son, Nan Nuo slightly a smile, shook to shake a head, how can still be inexplicable blind think? However, it seems to be really lively tonight. As soon as Yan Shenghan left, Nan Mengjie came to the main house in the wind and snow. When she saw that there was only nannuo in the living room, Nan Mengjie slightly raised her eyebrows, "where''s the old man?" "I''m a little dizzy. I''ve had a rest. If you have something to do, come over tomorrow." Sleep? Nanmengjie droops her eyes slightly, and a trace of evil flashed through her eyes. What''s the matter today? Even God is helping her? Yan Bei''s parents in the villa were also rheumatic by the snowy day, so they took a rest early. Originally, she was still thinking about how to kill the old man. Unexpectedly, the old man took a rest early in the morning. It''s not that all the days are helping her! She knew that Yan Shenghan had left. She came here when she saw Yan Shenghan''s car leaving Yan''s manor. "You are at ease. Is it Yan Shenghan who just went out?" Nannuo looked at the woman opposite, not knowing what she meant by the previous sentence, "yes." "Men go out in the middle of the night, and you are pregnant again..." the corner of the lip rises slightly. Nan Mengjie sits on the sofa, and the smile of the corner of the lip is more and more deep. "Do you know, most men will cheat on their wives during pregnancy..." "You can still come here so late. Surely Yan Bei didn''t come back? According to you, don''t you worry that Yan Bei has another woman? " She didn''t understand why nanmengjie said this to her, but she knew that her elder sister didn''t like her, especially now. Nanmengjie shrugged with a smile and took a sip of the lemonade on the table. The smile on her face gradually turned into displeasure. "What''s good to drink when you say sour? But you''ve been drinking for so many years... Nannuo, I didn''t expect that you and Yan Shenghan could get together. Do you not know the rumors outside or pretend not to hear them? " It seems that she and Yan Shenghan have nothing to do with nanmengjie. Besides, what about rumors? As long as they love each other, any rumor will be broken. Drink all the milk in the cup, nannuo put the quilt aside, will get up and go upstairs, "I''m a little tired, you go back to be careful." "So soon, why? I''ve poked you in the pain? " Nan Mengjie hooked her lips and took out a piece of things from one side of her pocket, on which some embroidery could be seen vaguely. "My mother asked me to give you your own parents'' things. You come here to have a closer look. It''s not your things, so you don''t have to accuse me of not giving them to you as soon as I leave." Nannuo was a little stunned. Didn''t she find her parents'' things? Black eyes in the micro turn, nannuo staring at the things in the hands of nanmengjie, fundus with a trace of doubt, "Mom didn''t say didn''t find it?" Nanmengjie directly threw things on the table, his eyes were full of ridicule, "yes, I didn''t find them, but I don''t know what medicine you gave my mother. She had to search all over Nanjia to find them for you... Speaking, are those things so important? You are all lost by them. To put it bluntly, you just don''t want it. What if you find something? You''re still a wild, kind of man who doesn''t love his father or his mother. " "Shut up Nannuo cold eyes, ten fingers slightly tightened, she warned himself not to have any conflict with nanmengjie, since each other do not like to avoid it. But she insulted her and her parents so wantonly that she couldn''t accept it. Even if she was abandoned, what if they were in trouble? "Oh, I''m scared to death!" Nanmengjie patted her chest and pretended to be shocked, but the smile on her lips became deeper and deeper. "What''s the use of you yelling at me? It''s not that I don''t want you anymore! Nano, if my mother hadn''t been kind enough to take you in, you might have died in some corner, and you still have life to yell at me? " After that, nanmengjie reached out and picked up the things on the table. She didn''t know where to take out a lighter. When she lit the fire, she was about to burn it on the embroidery. "I want you to roar, I want you to cry, you don''t have to look, anyway, you are a woman nobody wants!" Nannuo was slightly stunned, then rushed up and grabbed the embroidery from nanmengjie, "are you crazy, nanmengjie? This is my stuff. Why do you... " "I brought it to you!" Nanmengjie chin slightly Yang picked eyebrows, "is not not it? Why do you want to do it all of a sudden? Nannuo, you are a hypocritical woman. You look kind and simple on the surface, but in fact, you are bad at heart! " He said that he would not have a relationship with Yan Shenghan. What happened? In the twinkling of an eye, he had a big stomach and entered Yan''s family in a dignified way! He said that he didn''t love Yan Bei for a long time. What happened? It''s not that I''m secretly doing those shameful things! "Yan Shenghan will see you clearly. He will see you soon!" Regardless of the accusation from nanmengjie, nannuo opens the embroidery in his hand. The embroidery on it is very complicated, like some kind of pattern, but he can''t see why. On the contrary, the more he wants to see it clearly, the more he can''t see it clearly. There was some chaos in my mind, but an old voice sounded in my ear, and my eyelids became very heavy Nanmengjie leans on the sofa, sneers and plays with her water cup. Soon, she will become a walking corpse until tomorrow This night, this city covered with snow, there will be a big scandal soon. As time goes by, the eyes of the woman looking at the embroidery on the opposite side have lost their luster, like a pool of stagnant water. Nanmengjie puts down the cup until it''s almost time, so she slowly gets up and walks to nannuo''s side, leaning over her ear, "who are you?" Who is she? Nannuo slowly raised her eyes and looked forward in confusion. There was no focus in her eyes. "You''re nano." Yes... "I''m nano." Nanmengjie chuckled, "you are a bad woman." Nano repeated dully, "I''m a bad woman." "You are a slut, a superfluous person!" "I''m a slut. I''m redundant." "Ha ha ha ha..." sneer, nanmengjie covered her mouth, eyes full of ecstasy, success, this woman successfully fell into hypnosis! She has never been so happy in her life, even when she knew that she was pregnant with a child. But at this moment, when nannuo was about to be pushed to hell by herself, she felt that her heart was beating wildly, and her whole blood was shouting and exulting! "I want you to go to Yanbei''s room at eleven o''clock tonight and be a cheap woman!" Nano nodded dully. Nanmengjie clenched her fist and controlled her impulse to roar. She stretched out her hand and pinched nannuo''s arm. "Now go back to your room and call Yan Shenghan after ten o''clock. If he can''t come back immediately, you will tell him... You will make him regret it." Nannuo nodded and walked to the second floor, like a body without soul. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." next, Xiangxue... Depends on whether you can keep Yan Shenghan. ¡­¡­ In the top box of the banquet, the most beautiful woman wears a sexy dress and drinks one after another. With unspeakable sadness in her Phoenix eyes, Xiang Xue just looked at the man standing in front of her, and her lips rose slightly, "you... Look like the man I know..." Yan Shenghan cold eyes, staring at the woman in front of him, "your brother asked me to pick you up back to the hotel, immediately follow me." There was a woman waiting for him at home, and he didn''t want to waste his time on a drunk woman. "My brother?" Xiang Xue''s eyes were misty. She shook and poured another glass of wine. She slowly lifted it up and looked at the cold man on the opposite side. The smile on her lips was deeper. "Yes, my brother... I have a big brother, but you are not..." Shaking back his hand, he was about to pour the wine in the cup into the mouth. A big hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed the quilt from Xiangxue''s hand. There was a trace of impatience in his narrow eyes, "follow me immediately." "Why?" Low roar voice, Xiang snow suddenly red eyes, staring at the man in front of, face with distressing grief. "Why do you care about me? Yan Shenghan, I wish you happiness, I sincerely wish you and nannuo, what do you have to do? " Xiang Xue shakes her head and collapses on the sofa behind her with a sneer. "I know that... I can''t control my emotions. I know that I can''t control my emotions, but why do you appear again?" Yan Shenghan didn''t speak. He just put the wine cup aside and went to the sofa. He pulled up the woman on the sofa and went out of the box. Xiang Xue is slightly a Leng, the gloom in Feng Mou is a flash but pass, everything of her tonight is for procrastination time, come all came, how can so simple put he will go! I don''t know where the strength came from. Xiangxue suddenly broke away from Yan Shenghan''s big hand and ran out of the box quickly. Yan Shenghan was stunned and immediately chased him out. Chapter 377 The style of the snowy night is cold outside. Xiangxue rushes out of the banquet and comes to the street. Even in this weather, the shuttling cars can be seen on the street. A cold wind blows by, which makes Xiangxue''s dizzy head suddenly wake up. Looking at the cars on the road, there is a trace of evil in her eyes. She is an important part of this plan. What she has suffered today is for tomorrow... For tomorrow, Yan Shenghan gives up his heart to nannuo! Yan Shenghan ran after him. His face was already covered with dark clouds. He saw Xiangxue standing in the snow. He had no other clothes except a skirt. He frowned slightly around his head. "Don''t make trouble. I''m not in the mood to waste time with you." Then he slowly stepped forward and put his overcoat on Xiangxue. Then he looked at his watch. It was almost ten o''clock. He had to go back earlier. "I''ll take you to the hotel now..." "I''m not going." Xiang Xue stretched out her hand to wrap her coat tightly, and there was a smell of Yan Shenghan on her clothes, which she hadn''t smelled for a long time A trace of nostalgia surged in my heart, but then came greater reluctance and tyranny. Nano... Must leave this man, he''s her! "For the last time, I''ll take you to the hotel. If you don''t want to, I''ll tell Xiangshan to let him pick you up." Except for his little things, he has no patience to accommodate any woman, especially in this weather, there are people waiting for him to go back at home, and he doesn''t want to waste time. "Ha ha..." with a sneer, Xiang Xue slowly turns her head and looks at the man in front of her, "Yan Shenghan, you are so heartless. Have I bothered you for so long? Can you disturb nano? Now I just want to drink, just want to drink, I lick the wound by myself, you agree, don''t you? You are so cruel Even though she was acting, what she said was true. She loved him so much, but he didn''t even want to give him a little comfort. Is she so humble in his eyes? "If you are worried, you can go. I didn''t expect you to change for me..." He took off his overcoat and put it into Yan Shenghan''s hands, letting the cold wind blow through her bare arms and legs. "Now you have an account to my brother, you go, leave me alone." Say, lift a step toward the roadside and go, that flimsy figure seems to fall to general at any time. Yan Shenghan frowned and put his coat on his shoulder. Then without giving Xiang Xue a look, he walked towards the parking place. Stop by the side of the road, looking at the man who is leaving, Xiang Xue''s tears fall from the corner of her eyes. This man... Is really merciless A trace of ridicule flashed across the corner of her lips. Xiangxue clenched her fist and growled, "Yan Shenghan, I will make you regret it for the rest of your life!" Words, eyes closed, suddenly toward the road rushed out! Creak... Bang Then there was a flustered cry, "call the police, there''s an accident!" Yan Shenghan didn''t frown and tighten. After two seconds, he suddenly turned back and rushed to the road. The woman who broke away from the crowd and fell on the cold ground, her stupid light colored skirt had been dyed red by blood, and the scene on the cruise ship suddenly flashed through her mind. This woman was desperate to block Rowan''s bullet for him... And so it was Blood, a lot... A lot. Take a deep breath and drive out all the chaos in his mind. Yan Shenghan strides forward. Xiang Xue on the ground is still conscious. Seeing Yan Shenghan''s indifferent face, he tries to pull out a smile. "I... I knew... You... You still... Care about me..." He turned back for her, he did. "Don''t talk. I''ll take you to the hospital!" Yan Shenghan quickly picked Xiangxue up. The driver on one side was not sure. He saw a man trying to take away the woman who had been hit and quickly stopped him. "This gentleman, the traffic police and the ambulance are coming soon..." "Get out of the way." The driver was slightly stunned, "but..." "Go away!" Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank, and he said in a cold voice that his cold and fierce appearance was like a beast about to be carried away. The driver was so scared that he quickly gave way. Holding Xiangxue to one side, black impermanence has already driven the car over, on the car, black Rolls Royce quickly toward the hospital. At ten pm. In the bedroom on the second floor of Yan''s manor, the dull woman turns her black eyes slightly, picks up the mobile phone and dials a number slowly. Doodle... Doodle Yan Shenghan on the other end of the phone has not yet arrived at the hospital, and the mobile phone ring in the quiet carriage is particularly harsh. Xiangxue has passed out. Yan Shenghan frowns and pulls out his cell phone to open the answer button. "Haven''t you slept yet?" "Why don''t you come back?" Hearing that the woman on the phone was not happy, Yan Shenghan tried to tone down, "go to bed first. I may be late. There''s something wrong here..." "During pregnancy, men love cheating most. Yan Shenghan, did you go out to look for women behind my back?" A cold color flashed in the narrow eyes. How can the little thing say that? "Don''t think about it. I won''t do that." "What woman are you not with now?" Yan Shenghan didn''t answer. He didn''t want to cheat the woman, but now the situation is like this... He''d better wait for Xiang Xue to come to the hospital to explain. "Nuo''er, go to bed. I will go home as soon as possible..." "You lie!" Nannuo on the phone suddenly roared out, feeling very excited, "I''m pregnant with a child, but you''re outside with other women... Yan Shenghan, do you think that if I''m pregnant with your child, I''ll die for you?"? You can be unscrupulous? " "Nano, what''s the matter with you!" The opposite woman''s mood is too abnormal. She is not such a sharp woman. Even if she is pregnant, she will think wildly, but that little thing is so pure and kind, how can she be like a shrew. "Cough... Cough..." Xiangxue suddenly coughs, blood flows out of the corner of her lips, and her face turns pale. All the thoughts in Yan Shenghan''s mind are disturbed. Maybe he doesn''t love Xiangxue, but as Xiangshan says, they grow up together... They have no love but friendship. "You see, I hear it. It''s a woman''s voice! Yan Shenghan, come back immediately. I want you to come back immediately! " On the phone, nannuo screams excitedly, while Xiangxue frowns in the carriage. Yan Shenghan clenches his fist slightly, and his eyes are dark. "Don''t make trouble. You have a rest. I''ll be back when I''m done." Then he hung up the phone directly, and Yan Shenghan helped Xiangxue up and leaned on him, hoping that she would be better. As soon as Yan Shenghan''s car stopped, the medical staff in the emergency room immediately went forward to pick up Xiang Xue. Outside the emergency room, Yan Shenghan leaned against the wall of the corridor. The light colored shirt in his black coat was stained with blood, which made him look more handsome. The door of the emergency room didn''t open for a long time. Yan Shenghan took out his mobile phone. There was an unread text message from nannuo on it and opened it. The words inside made Yan Shenghan''s heart tremble "I mistook you, Yan Shenghan. You haven''t changed at all. I''m too stupid... You''ll regret it." Bang! Yan Sheng Han takes a deep breath and looks up at the closed door of the emergency room. His mind is full of nannuo''s sharp questions What happened to her? Or are pregnant women so sensitive? Hoo That''s all. I''ll explain it later. After a long time, the door of the emergency room opened, and the doctor came out with a heavy complexion. "Mr. Yan, Miss Xiangxue''s left leg was broken, and she had several abrasions on her body. Fortunately, the speed of the car is not fast in such weather, otherwise the consequences are hard to imagine... We have done the treatment, and miss Xiangxue will be transferred to the VIP ward immediately." Fracture Yan Shenghan couldn''t say what he felt. Xiangshan asked him to help him send xiangxuehui Hotel, but it turned into a car accident. He is probably the most incompetent friend. "OK, please." It was eleven o''clock in the evening when he settled everything. In the VIP ward of the Central Hospital, Yan Shenghan stood by the bed and looked at Xiang Xue, who was pale on the bed, with a slight frown. "Do you want to inform your parents?" Xiang Xue shook her head, eyes slightly red, "no, if they know, I for you... I don''t want to make you embarrassed." With tears falling from the corner of her eyes, Xiangxue raised her hand tremblingly and grasped Yan Shenghan''s palm with a trace of pain on her face. "I''m sorry... I''ve drunk too much. I didn''t want to embarrass you. I''m sorry..." Yan Shenghan didn''t say anything. He just helped Xiang Xue cover the quilt. Then he sat down on a chair and looked out of the window at the heavy night. His brows didn''t stretch. "You go back, nannuo should still be waiting for you. I''ll be fine in the hospital alone." Releasing her hand, Xiang Xue bites her lip and pretends to be strong. Yan Shenghan is worried that nannuo is alone at home, but... He can''t leave a woman in a car accident alone in the hospital. It''s just that little thing. I don''t know how to fight with him tomorrow. It''s just a big deal. "Go to sleep. You don''t have to worry about other things." Xiang Xue turned her head to one side and sobbed in a low voice, "I''m really OK..." "Well, go to sleep. I''ll call your elder brother and ask him to come back to a city early tomorrow morning." "But what about nano if you don''t go back?" "It''s said you don''t have to worry about anything else." The ward is silent, and the snow outside the window is getting bigger and bigger. The whole world seems to be covered up. In the villa of Yan Family manor, Yan Bei just stepped into the bedroom and was startled by the scene in front of him. Even though the light was not bright enough, the woman sitting on his bed in a Leisi Nightgown could not admit her mistake! That''s the woman he thinks about day and night, that''s the woman he loves! "No... no?" Chapter 378 Nannuo didn''t speak. He just sat there, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep. If he didn''t have a pair of black eyes, Yan Bei would have thought that he was sleeping. "Happy? Husband? " Suddenly, nanmengjie''s sarcastic voice came from behind. Yan Bei turned around and looked at the woman behind him. Her eyebrows were frowning and her eyes were full of doubts. "How is Nuo here? What have you done as a woman? " His first feeling is the ghost of nanmengjie, but what does she mean when she sends nannuo to him? "Honey, don''t you like nano very much? Why, now that I have given it to you, you doubt that I have ulterior motives? " Nanmengjie smile, step by step forward to Yan Bei, a hand gently climbed up Yan Bei''s chest, lips smile more and more deep, "don''t worry, I''m helping you, also help myself." A big hand suddenly grabbed Nan Mengjie''s wrist, Yan Bei narrowed his eyes and stared at the woman in front of him, "what did you do?" The two of them are talking here, but nannuo is sitting by the bed and doesn''t respond, just like he is hypnotized. "Ha ha, OK, I''ll share the surprise tonight!" Nanmengjie chin slightly Yang slightly pick eyebrows, will say all things again, looking at Yan Bei''s face in front of him from gloomy to happy, in to doubt and calm, nanmengjie lips smile more and more beautiful. "Tonight... She''s yours." Even if she said this sentence, her heart was like a knife, but when she thought that there would be no nannuo in the Yan family after tomorrow, and when she thought that the woman would become a mouse in the sewer after tomorrow, she felt that all the pain and hate were worth it! Slowly turn around, don''t let the tears fall from the corner of his eyes, nanmengjie stubborn smile, stopped walking before going out, "remember, at dawn, put me on the bed of the wind bell hanging on the window, the wind bell is to untie nannuo hypnosis signal... Don''t forget, I will come to catch the traitor tomorrow, is nannuo seduced you, is nannuo climbed on your bed, is her..." It''s all her. Yan North breathing disorderly, did not answer, a pair of eyes fell on the woman beside the bed. That''s the woman he thinks about day and night, that''s the woman he... Loves. And tonight, she belongs to him! Some of them came forward at a loss. Yan Bei squatted down slowly and looked at the dull woman in front of him. He knew that she was in a deep sleep now, and all his consciousness could not be controlled by her. However, he still felt nervous. Shaking and holding nannuo''s hand, Yan Bei gently put it on his lips and gently kissed, "nono, nono..." One by one, she calls softly, so tender and affectionate. Nanmengjie, standing at the door, clenches her fists and holds the doorknob tightly. That''s the tenderness she never had, and that''s the love that doesn''t belong to her. Gently closing the door, tears from the corner of her eyes fall down completely. Leaning against the wall, she tries to restrain herself and rushes in to open their mind. Nanmengjie bites her teeth and breathes Everything is for the future, everything is worth it! In the bedroom, Yan Bei can''t wait to take a bath. When he comes out, nannuo is still sitting there. "Nono, let''s sleep." Yan Bei hooked the corner of his lips, picked up the woman beside the bed and put it on the big bed. Looking at her pure and beautiful cheek, her fragrance came to her face. She is more beautiful, after the washing of love, the original pure beauty of the woman a little more charm. Big hands across the pajamas around her, the original gentle man in touch with her bulge of the abdomen that moment, the tenderness of the eye suddenly turned into evil and rage. "Why are you with Yan Shenghan? Why do you want to have his baby? " Yan Bei''s brow was frowning, and he grabbed the chin of the people under him. "Answer me, why not me!" But nannuo was so dull that there was no wave in his black eyes. Yan Bei''s anger had nowhere to go, so he attached himself to his lips, and after a long time, he slowly went down. Poof Leisi''s pajamas were broken in his hands. Soon, women''s clothes and men''s bathrobes were scattered all over the place. Yan Bei''s eyes were full of longing. He was about to get the woman he wanted, but the dull woman suddenly burst into tears Nannuo trembled, obviously unconscious, but she was in tears. There was no focus in her eyes, but she seemed to see the deep soul of Yanbei. With a lump in his throat, Yan Bei clenched his fist to ignore this feeling, but Nannuo''s poor and helpless appearance was like a basin of cold water, pouring the evil fire in his body into his heart. "Are you afraid of me?" Why else is she shaking so much? Yan Bei cried with a bitter smile, lying down and holding nannuo in her arms, leaning over her hair and greedily breathing the fragrance. "Why... Are you hypnotized, or don''t you accept me?" Can''t anyone but Yan Shenghan? It''s clear that as long as he doesn''t care now, this woman will completely become him, but what is he hesitating about? Originally, the woman felt as if the crisis had been relieved, so she arched her head and went to sleep in a comfortable place. All the hesitation, all the conspiracy can''t compare with the warmth in Yan Bei''s heart this time. Once upon a time, this girl trusted him and fell asleep in his arms only a short while ago? A smile flashed across the corner of his lips. Yan Bei knew that he would never be able to do that, because he really loved this woman. "Good night, nono..." ¡­¡­ One night, a lot of things have changed. Some people didn''t sleep that night, some people had a good sleep that night, but the dawn has come, last night... Is the past. Yan Bei opened his eyes and looked at the sleeping woman in his arms. The smile on his lips was full of doting and love. "Nuo Nuo, I''m sorry, you... May suffer some injustice..." But you can rest assured that I will remove all obstacles, one day, we will be aboveboard together. Gently placed in his arms, Yan Bei got up and got out of bed. Looking out of the window, the sky was white, so he picked up the wind chime at the head of the bed and hung it on the side of the window. Back in bed again, he had no pajamas, so he just lay aside and quietly looked at the people in front of him. The picture at this moment was so beautiful that he wanted time to stop. Yan Shenghan from the hospital learned that the flight from Xiangshan would land in city a at seven, so he left the hospital at dawn. After settling in Xiangxue last night, Yan Shenghan called once, but he didn''t answer the phone. He thought that the little woman was really angry, so he went to the florist''s shop early in the morning and bought a bunch of lilies. As the car drove into Yan''s manor, at the same time, the door of the guest room in the villa was opened. With a tired face, Nanmeng was clean and evil, and turned to the bedroom not far away. Last night... Did they do something good? She didn''t sleep all night, and she couldn''t sleep at all. At the thought that the woman she hated occupied her bed and did that with her man, she wanted to let nannuo die immediately! Finally, it''s daybreak. It''s a long night... It''s been a century. Step by step forward, a sneer slowly rose on nanmengjie''s evil face. It was a bit ferocious and excited. Hate and joy mingled with each other, which made nanmengjie cold. When she comes to the bedroom door, nanmengjie reaches for the handle and tries to calm her down, but her shaking hands still sell her everything Click. Open the door, South dream Jie Li at the door to see a mi chaos on the ground, those intertwined clothes, tell the madness of this room last night. Trying to hold her fist, nanmengjie raises her eyes to see that Yan Bei has woken up on the big bed, and sees her open the door with a cold face. They looked at each other and knew it was time to move on "Ah Scream out a voice, South dream Jie stares at two people on the bed dead, "you... What did you do!" The peaceful morning was broken by the exclamation of women. As soon as Hong Ling gets up and hears the sound, she thinks something is wrong with nanmengjie, so she rushes upstairs in her pajamas without changing clothes. At the moment when she rushes into the bedroom, she stares at the two people in the big bed, one pair of eyes staring like a copper bell. "You... You... You..." Nanmengjie falls to the ground wobbly, and Hong Ling walks over to help her, ignoring others. "Mengjie, don''t be excited, don''t be excited, be careful of the children!" When Yan Xingye heard the news, he came in with a blue face. He stepped forward to Yan Bei and said, "bastard, do you know what you''ve done?" This is Yan Shenghan''s woman, this is his future aunt! Nannuo was awakened by the noise around him. He opened his eyes and couldn''t figure out the situation, but the man beside him... Why Yan Bei? All the sleepiness is intended to disperse in an instant. Nannuo stands up in horror and finds that he has nothing on him. After that, he screams and pulls the quilt to hide himself. What''s going on? What''s going on? Her mind was in a state of chaos. She couldn''t remember anything! Yan Bei frowned and looked at nannuo, regardless of the pain on his face. "Don''t be afraid, let''s bear it together..." Nannuo shakes his head in horror, what to bear together? What do you share? Why does she have to share the burden with this man? No... this strange room, this strange everything, where on earth is she? Ding Ling Ling... Ding Ling Ling The wind chime beside the bed was shaking gently. The sound was very light, but it didn''t escape nannuo''s ears. The chaos in her mind suddenly became clear. She remembered that last night Yan Shenghan answered the phone and went out of the door, and then... But then? Pop! There was a sharp pain in the cheek and a buzz in the ear. Nanmengjie raised her hand again and slapped her again! The two solid slaps fell on nannuo''s face. For a moment, his cheeks were red and swollen, and he looked particularly shocking. Yan North Mou son a sink, this woman starts really ruthless, even if it is acting, offend to use all one''s strength? Damn it, sooner or later, he will clean up this woman! "Nano! You son of a bitch Chapter 379 Nanmengjie screams and roars. Regardless of Hongling''s dissuasion, she pours on nannuo and punches and kicks. Yan Bei, who is on the side of nanmengjie, rushes forward to pull nanmengjie away. Hongling and Yan Xingye don''t expect that, for fear that something might happen to the two pregnant women, they rush forward to dissuade nannuo. The movement in the villa had already disturbed the main house. The housekeeper came back from the villa in a hurry and saw the old man in the living room with a worried look on his face What happened? When Yan Shenghan went back to his bedroom, he didn''t see the person he was thinking about. As a result, when he went down the stairs, he saw Yan and his housekeeper rushing out of the door, so he followed him. In the villa, nanmengjie plays a trick, grabs a gap and goes up to fight nannuo. Hongling and Yan Xingye pull her, but she can always break free. Nannuo''s breathing is disordered. She can''t think rationally about what''s going on now. There''s only one idea in her mind. Yan Shenghan... Yan Shenghan will believe her! "Let me go! Let go of me! Today I will kill this shameless woman Nanmengjie screamed, her eyes were scarlet. Hong Ling frowned and looked at the two people on the bed who had not yet put on their clothes. Her eyes were full of obscurity! It''s not humiliating enough, is it? " When Yan Bei hears that Yan Yan quickly puts on a suit at will, but nannuo''s suit was torn up by him last night, so he goes to the wardrobe and takes nanmengjie''s As soon as nanmengjie sees it, she can break away from Hongling''s confinement and grab the clothes in Yanbei''s hand. "Does she need clothes? She can do such disgusting things. What clothes does she need? " Holding the things in her hand, Nan Mengjie turns around and rushes to the bedside, smashing the broken steps in her hand on nannuo''s face, "wear it, wear it! Nano, you''re shameless. Even if you wear it, it won''t change you. You''re a shameless bitch! " "Mengjie, don''t be excited, be careful of the children!" Hong Ling anxiously pulls Nan Mengjie forward. She is really flustered about this What should I do? Will Yan Shenghan kill Yan Bei? Thinking of this, Hong Ling quickly turned around and pushed Yan Bei out. "Son, you leave Yan''s home and city a quickly. Before Yan Shenghan comes, you go quickly!" "Ma..." "Shut up, don''t say anything, you go! Don''t worry about anything. You''re leaving now! " Hong LingHong''s eyes are red. Yan Shenghan''s temperament is clear to her. Now that Yan Bei and nannuo have done such a thing, how can Yan Shenghan tolerate him? Bang! The dragon head crutch stamped on the floor. The people standing at the door were dazzled and their faces were full of gloom. "What''s the matter! A restless life in the early morning Nannuo, wrapped in a quilt, looks up at the door. Even if the old man is standing in front of her, she can see the man behind him at a glance. That narrow eyes with pain, with tyranny, more is sent out from the bones of disappointment. No Nano shakes his head and tears fall. It''s not like that. Why are you looking at her like that? It''s not like that. She What did she do? Nanmengjie''s eyes flashed a trace of darkness, immediately rushed forward and knelt down in front of the old man with tears. "Grandfather, you have to make the decision for me!" Yanlaozi clenched his fists, and his dragon head crutches were on the ground. Of course, he could understand why nannuo was in Yanbei''s room and why he was flying in the morning. But... Why is everything like this? "What''s going on?" Nan Mengjie reached out to dry her tears and looked miserable. "Last night, I went to the main house to make tea for you. As a result, you went to sleep, and I went back to the villa in the wind and snow, but I caught the cold and coughed. I was afraid that it would affect Yan Bei''s rest, so I went to sleep in the guest room... Who knows, I came back this morning, and as soon as I entered the door, I saw... This woman and Yan Bei were together, I don''t know what I''ve done Yanlaozi endure rage, turned his eyes to Yanbei, "Mengjie said, is it true?" Yan Bei droops his eyes slightly. If he says yes, then he and nannuo''s crime of stealing men and prostitutes will be settled. If he says no, how can he explain everything? The remaining light in the corner of his eye glimpses the woman on the big bed who is already approaching collapse. Yan Bei''s ten fingers are slightly tightened. He can''t be soft hearted... Can''t! "We can''t blame nuono. It was Yan Shenghan who intervened in our love! Even if we''re together, what''s the matter? " "You are crazy!" Hong Ling pulled Yan Bei''s eyes full of amazement. "You can''t say it. This is your room. If you say it''s nannuo who climbed into your bed, it''s none of your business for that woman to be shameless and seduce my uncle and my nephew." She can''t hook up with her son because of this. No! Yan Bei raised his head and looked at the man behind him. "Yan Shenghan, as you can see, there is already a husband and wife between me and Nuo Nuo. I will treat her well. I will divorce LAN Mengjie and give her a place!" Pop! Yan Xingye, who had not spoken for a long time, slapped Yan Bei in the face and said, "you villain! Shut up and stop talking! " Hong Ling covered her mouth and shed tears. God, this is to kill their family! "Dad, don''t stop me! I was in love with Nuo Nuo. If you didn''t want me to marry Nan Mengjie, how could I marry her? Now Nono and I... " "Shut up." The man behind master Yan spoke coldly, and his whole body was filled with the air of killing. It looked like the devil climbing out of the purgatory. Step by step, a little bit closer to nannuo, Yan Shenghan just looked at her, as if to see her from the inside to the outside. Nannuo is crying and shaking her head. She doesn''t know. She really doesn''t know. Yan Shenghan will believe it, right? "You all go out." Nanmengjie''s eyes flashed a cold color, "I don''t go, this bitch is here, I''m not going anywhere! Today she must give me an account! Otherwise, I will die here with the grandson of the Yan Family! " "I''m not going either. I''m going to face it with nono. It''s not her responsibility alone!" Originally, the man standing by the bed was in a flash. I don''t know when he came to Yan Bei and hit him hard! Bang! Directly on Yan Bei''s face! "Ah..." Hong Ling exclaimed and saw that her son was hit two meters away. She ran up crying. Yan Shenghan coldly eyes, step by step forward, with the intention of killing, he really wants to kill Yan Bei! "Old three! Don''t be impulsive! It''s not just Yan Bei''s fault. You can''t... " "Don''t stop me, or I''ll fight together." With that, he pushed Hong Ling away and reached for Yan Bei''s collar. Another blow fell! He felt dizzy in his head. Yan Bei could feel that Yan Shenghan had laid a heavy hand on him, but so what? "Hum... Ha ha..." Yan Bei sneered, his mouth was bleeding, and his cheek was already red and swollen. Looking at the angry man in front of him, Yan Bei chin slightly raised, "hate me, don''t you? You want to kill me, don''t you? Ha ha ha... Yan Shenghan, do you know how I feel now? Now you know what it''s like to be taken away from someone you love He has been feeling such heartache for a long time, and now he finally let this man taste it, ha ha, finally let him taste it. Yan Shenghan is biting his teeth. It''s not true! His fist was raised again. Suddenly, a dragon''s head crutch stopped the fist he was about to wave. Yan''s brow was frowning, and his turbid eyes were full of evil. "He''s your nephew. Do you want to kill him?" nephew? Yan Shenghan tried hard to suppress the killing intention in his heart, and suddenly threw Yan Bei on the ground. Then he straightened up, and his whole body was as cold as ice. "Go away." Yan Xingye and Hong Ling don''t dare to say anything. They quickly run up to help Yan Bei and drag him out. Nan Mengjie originally came to see the play, but with the effect, they don''t know how to advance or retreat. Now Yan Shenghan is a wild tiger, and she''s not stupid. They left the bedroom. For a moment, only nannuo and Yan Shenghan were left in the big room. On the floor, women''s clothes are scattered all over the ground, which looks so ironic. On the big bed, nannuo is wrapped in quilt and tears, just watching Yan Shenghan quietly. He''ll believe her, right? He said he would always believe her! Four eyes are opposite, one wants to say tears first, and the other is as cold as ice. There was silence between them, until after a long time, nannuo wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and his hoarse voice rang out slowly, "I didn''t..." A trace of mockery flashed in Yan Shenghan''s narrow eyes. Last night, she said that she would make him regret it. Is that what she meant? "I regret it." He regretted that he didn''t come back earlier and that he didn''t stop the woman from bringing him everything now! In the first two steps, Yan Shenghan sat down by the bed and stroked the woman''s ink like green silk with his big hand. Suddenly, he pulled her hair back and forced her to look at him. Nannuo exclaimed. There was a sharp pain on her scalp, but the pain was nothing compared with the pain in her heart There was anger, pain and killing in his eyes, but what about trust? "You... Don''t believe me?" Believe it? Yan Shenghan sneered, and his strength in his hands increased. "Then tell me, how can I believe you?" What he saw was the woman on his nephew''s bed, their clothes scattered all over the floor, and... The dazzling blue and purple patches on the woman''s neck! What else do you want him to believe? Believe they''re lying naked in the same bed talking? Pain A heart seems to be torn by this woman. Yan Shenghan bit his teeth and got close to nannuo until their noses intertwined, but there was no temperature in his narrow eyes. "Nano, don''t you have a heart? No matter what I do to you, can''t you forget your ex boyfriend? " Chapter 380 I can''t forget it. Why do I have to hit him head on at this time? Nannuo was in tears, and the wind was still ringing in her ears. Her black eyes were clear and bright. "Yan Shenghan, I really didn''t..." But how does she explain all this? Yan Shenghan hooked the corner of his lips. He was pained but stubborn. With his other hand, he climbed up to the cheek of the person in front of him. His finger with a thin cocoon glided across nannuo''s eyebrows and her tears. "Lying also needs to be clever. They are all caught / raped in bed. Why do you want to show me a chaste and martyr appearance?" "I didn''t! Yan Shenghan, I really didn''t! " She really didn''t. why didn''t he want to believe it? Nannuo trembled, and his helplessness was approaching collapse. Why... Can''t she even convince her? "I didn''t... I..." She really didn''t! "Enough." Yan Shenghan whispered softly, as if he were talking about love, but he was as cold as ice. Big hands slowly down, a little bit of nannuo wrapped in the quilt tear open, it is like a jade skin on the green purple, like a sharp blade stabbing his eyes, tearing his heart. Yan Shenghan sneered and threw nannuo''s quilt to the ground! "Ah Nannuo screamed out in horror, shrunk into a ball, and then came the man''s angry question! "How can you make me believe you?" With a low roar, Yan Shenghan smashed his fist at the bedside, and his eyes were scarlet. The look of decadence and pain made people tremble and heartbreak. "Say it! How can I believe you? " "I..." nannuo''s throat choked. Yes, even she didn''t believe it. How could she make Yan Shenghan believe it? The two fell into silence, and Yan Shenghan''s rage was nowhere to go. He could only get up and kick over the side table! Hua la... The things on the tea table were broken to pieces, and then there were cabinets and bookshelves. In a word, he didn''t let go of anything that could be smashed. On the big bed, nannuo trembled and shrunk into a ball. Looking at the man''s angry figure, she seemed to return to the time when she was once... Humble and humble. Ears full of things broken sound, nannuo a little bit of drooping eyes, she knows Some things are broken, too. Boom, push the bookshelf to the ground, the angry man suddenly turns back, a pair of eyes staring at nannuo''s face, the initial pain, a tangle has turned into indifference. "I''ll take you to the hospital." hospital? Nannuo suddenly raised his head and looked at Yan Shenghan in a puzzled way, "what do you want to do in the hospital?" "We are not fit to have children now." He tried to persuade himself to forgive this woman''s fault, believing that she was just impulsive, but he could not accept that this woman was pregnant with his child and other men had this kind of thing! With his consistent temper, it is a miracle that this woman can still live, but their children It''s disgusting. He can keep the woman, but the child can''t! Nannuo stares at Mou son, eyeground is full of amazement, "you... You want to take away our child?" Yan Shenghan didn''t speak. He just looked at nannuo coldly. He saw that she was shocked, disappointed, and devastated. He didn''t feel better because of this. "I don''t want it!" "Low roar, Nan Nuo desperately shakes head," I don''t want! I don''t want it! This is my child, this is mine No one has the right to decide their life and death, no one has the right to deprive them of their lives! Hurry out of bed, nannuo can not care about the other, can only pick up the ground broken clothes on the body, those clothes can barely cover her body, but she can not care! She''s going to get out of here, she''s going to get out of here! Yan Shenghan has gone mad, he has gone mad, she must not let him hurt her children! Hobbled toward the door, but a big hand suddenly put out a grip on her wrist, and threw her hard on the door. Bang Back hit the doorknob, heart piercing pain hit the forehead, nannuo bite his teeth, no pain exhaled, but the forehead has been cold sweat wanton. The huge figure immediately pressed down, Yan Shenghan grabbed nannuo''s throat, breathing heavily and disorderly, "do you know how to be afraid now? If you choose to climb into someone else''s bed, you should know that there will be a price for all this! " It''s his greatest mercy that he can keep her! "I didn''t! Yan Shenghan, I know you won''t believe it, but I beg you, they are also your children! Do you really have the heart? " "Who told them to have a mother like you!" Slightly a Leng, nannuo chin trembled, the heart of the sorrow has been unable to use the expression to express the situation, tears can not flow out, the mouth retort words can not spit out. It''s her fault... It''s all her fault. She presumes that she can face the unknown future with this man. She presumes that happiness finally begins to care for her. But the final cost of all this is to use the lives of her children! "Ha ha ha..." sneer, desperate sneer, nannuo looked up at the man in front of him, his appearance, his eyebrows, did not change at all, this is the same Yan Shenghan. Or the man who keeps saying that he loves her "Are you going to hurt my child?" Nannuo chin slightly, "then kill me, I will never let my children, alone to another world, kill me, now kill me!" Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank, and the strength between his hands increased. He only needed a little effort, and the fresh woman would break her neck! "Don''t you think I dare? Nano, damn you Roaring, Yan Shenghan added a little bit of gravity, and the scarlet in his eyes turned into tyranny. He loved her He loves her! But what did she do? Does she know how difficult it is to choose between the child and her? Nannuo didn''t struggle, her breath began to be weak, and her brain was dizzy because of lack of oxygen. If she had any nostalgia for the world? That''s probably She was not able to see her own parents before she died. Even what they look like, how they live, and whether they are still alive. Hands gently stroked his belly, nannuo closed his eyes It''s my mother''s fault. If I can''t show you the world, it will push you into the boundless darkness. But don''t be afraid, even if I want to cross the Naihe bridge, even if I want to drink a bowl of Mengpo soup, my mother will accompany you. Yan Shenghan stares at the woman in front of her. Why doesn''t she struggle? Why not ask him? Is that how she wants to die! His big hand trembled a little. Yan Shenghan frowned and suddenly let go, turning to one side, "you win." Then he strode towards the door. Nannuo looks at Yan Shenghan''s distant figure, sneers and falls to the ground a little bit, tears run dry, all the hopes in her heart have turned into a bubble, she knows... There is no place for her here. It seems that there is no place for her in this world. After a long time, she slowly propped up. Nannuo walked barefoot and ragged in the snow. She couldn''t feel the cold under her feet, because her heart was colder than this. She may not be smart enough, but she can also figure out what happened last night It can''t be a coincidence. She doesn''t even have a memory. How can she have no conspiracy? First Yan Shenghan was separated, and then Nan Mengjie went to the main house... The memory after that no longer belonged to her. Until this morning, she woke up and saw Yan Bei, and Nan Mengjie was the one who caught / cheated Black eyes micro turn, nannuo lift eyes looking at the sky is still floating snowflakes, lip slightly evoke, "why bother?" They just can''t hold her? Slowly back to the main house, in the living room, master Yan saw nannuo coming back with disappointment and cool color in his eyes. "How dare you come? Nano, don''t think uncle is protecting you, I can''t help you! You... " "Have you finished?" Interrupt South dream Jie''s words, South Nuo cold Mou looking at opposite shouting woman, play well. Slightly a Leng, South dream Jie didn''t think that nannuo didn''t have a thing, also didn''t think that she this will not cry for their forgiveness, but so calm standing here. And her eyes. What does that look like? Flash across the bottom of the eye a trace of heavy color, South dream clean hand slightly tighten, difficult not become this dead wench see through her bureau? "Oh, I''m finished, but nano, you can block my mouth, can you block the mouth of the world? This time I will not tolerate, I must let everyone know, you do what shameful scandal Yan Bei''s brow was frowning. Seeing nannuo''s red feet and her ragged clothes, he was very unhappy. Nono... Give up, give up now. First, the Yan Family arrested the traitors, and then the network exposure, nannuo sneered and looked at nanmengjie nodded, "my good sister... You bother." It''s just to deal with a little girl. She''s really flattered. "You..." what does she mean? Nanmengjie swallows her saliva, and suddenly feels that nannuo''s eyes make her nowhere to hide. Is it hard to see through this dead girl? But as stupid as she is, how can Trying to suppress those thoughts, nanmengjie chin slightly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, in short, nannuo, I''ll break up with you in front of all the people in the Yan family. From now on, you are not my sister or the daughter of Nanjia! We don''t have a shameless woman like you in the south Hong Ling sighed and stood up to look at nannuo. Her eyes were full of contempt. "Well, it''s clear that this woman went to Yanbei''s room and seduced him last night. In a word, Yanbei is also a victim. As everyone has just seen, the third one is fighting to death!" With that, Hong Ling turned her head and looked at Mr. Yan, "Dad, since the third is gone, you have the full power to deal with this matter. We Yan family can''t keep such a woman!" Chapter 381 Yanlaozi coldly looked at nannuo standing on one side, "she is pregnant with Yan Family''s flesh and blood..." "Dad Hong Ling exhaled in a low voice and frowned, "this woman is not good. Who knows if she is pregnant with the third child? Maybe it''s a wild breed with some wild man? Up to now, I don''t think she can keep her children, and I just heard it downstairs. The third man''s meaning is to let this woman take off her children! " She was still afraid that Yan Shenghan had a child, so her grandson would be trampled on for no reason after he was born. Unexpectedly, the form changed dramatically in a twinkling of an eye. She would not leave Yan Shenghan''s seed at such a good opportunity! Yan old son tiny pick eyebrow, "you say old three said this?" Hong Ling nodded, "not only did I hear it, but also did Xingye." Said, Hong Ling turned Yan Xingye, "tell Dad you hear me." Yan Xingye sighed and nodded, "Lao San... Really said that." "In this case, take away the child. Our Yan family doesn''t want the child to bear this kind of stigma as soon as he makes a sound, and it won''t do him any good in his future life." Yanlaozi slowly up, looking at the side of nannuo, "take off the children, yanjiahui will give you a sum of money, no matter where you go, in short, do not go back to a city." Nanmengjie lowered her eyes, clenched her fists, even slightly trembling because of her excitement. She finally killed nano! I can''t keep my child, I can''t keep the status of the Yan family, and I can''t even set foot in a city from now on... Hum hum... I''m so happy. This is the happiest moment she has lived for more than 20 years! Nannuo smile, pain to the end, the original is not shed tears. And now she can''t find any expression to appeal for her and her children. Everyone is pushing her to the abyss of despair, even more despair... Even the children''s father has never chosen to face with her. Good That''s good. Once the despair she felt seemed to suddenly become nothing, only at this moment, she was alone, facing the questioning, facing the pressure of the children''s closest people, such despair was really deep. "They are your grandchildren. Do you really... Have the heart?" Nannuo hooked his lips, his voice was hoarse, looking at master Yan with the last trace of expectation in his black eyes. She expected the old man to think that they were his grandchildren and that they were the blood of the Yan family. Yan''s throat choked, silent for a few seconds, but he still said heartless words, "his mother will be the stain of his life, nannuo, you don''t want your child to be stabbed in the back in the future, do you?" The last hope is broken Nannuo laughs, the fragmented appearance is like the flowers about to be buried in the snow, no longer alive. "Ha ha... Ha ha..." laughing, scarlet eyes slowly ooze blood and tears, sliding across the pale cheek, it is chilly. Hong Ling''s heart trembles and she can''t help but step back. Nan Mengjie is biting her teeth and trying not to let herself retreat. What''s so terrible about a woman who is in the end? "Do you hear me? This is your grandfather, this is your family... "Nannuo shed tears, cold eyes swept everyone, at this moment, her hatred, her resentment, her never had anger, her heart a little bit of erosion. All people''s injuries are less than that man''s distrust, all people''s injuries are more than that man''s escape. Hang down eyes, nannuo eye flash a fierce color, originally dull standing on one side of her suddenly rushed to the tea table, quickly picked up the fruit knife in the fruit plate! Yan Bei is tiny a Leng, immediately get up, "Nuo Nuo, you don''t mess!" This silly girl, do you know if she hurt the people here, it will only be more irreparable? Nanmengjie exclaimed and quickly stepped back. She saw the killing intention, hatred and anger in nannuo''s eyes. The rabbit is anxious and will bite, not to mention that her goal has been achieved, she does not have to work hard with this woman. Yan old son brow tight Cu, in the hand of the dragon head crutch hard hit on the ground, "bastard, you want to kill!" Nannuo held the knife and laughed, turning the crossing to his throat! Yan Bei exclaimed in surprise, and a heart came up to his throat¡° Nono! Don''t do anything stupid All of them were stunned. Could this woman die in Yan''s family? If that''s true, wouldn''t the Yan family be charged with forcing a pregnant woman to death? "Don''t be impulsive, nano! I have already said that I will give you enough money for your future... " "What future do I have?" With a low roar, nannuo looked at yanlaozi, shaking his hand with a knife. "Their father doesn''t want them, their grandfather doesn''t want them, their family... They want to die early! Tell me, where is the future? " Set her up, she accepted. Calculate her, she accepts. But how innocent are her children? "I don''t want your money. Nobody wants to hurt my children. You don''t want them... I want them!" Nanmengjie swallows her saliva and suppresses her uneasiness. She looks at nannuo with a sneer, "do you want to blackmail the Yan family after having a baby? At that time, the Yan family will have to spend more money if they want to take back their children. Nannuo, do you still say that we are calculating you? Let''s talk about who is calculating? " Yan Bei clenched his fist, he never thought to hurt nannuo so much, but... Now, if he flinches, then he and nannuo are really in no future. For the future, in order to be able to stay together, he must be hard hearted, must be hard hearted! "Nuo Nuo, it''s Yan Shenghan who said to take away the child. Why did he say that?" Yan Bei breathed a sigh, and his eyes were tinged with pain, "because he thinks your child has been tarnished by me. He is an extremely conceited man. How can he accept a woman and child who has been infected? Don''t be silly. You are still young and have a future. Take money to study abroad, travel and go where you want to go. Why do you make fun of your own life for an unrecognized child? " Nanmengjie hooked the corner of his lips, with sarcasm, "yes, you are only 20 years old, life has just begun, take away the child with money, raise the body, with your beauty, you will soon find a new rich man, why bother with the Yan family, make everyone difficult?" "Yes, it must be impossible between the third and you. Be smart." "Oh..." nannuo looked at the crowd with a sneer. "This is my child. It has nothing to do with you, it has nothing to do with Yan Shenghan. I will leave Yan''s family and a city, and I will never take my child to coerce Yan''s family in the future." Deep breathing, nannuo holding a knife slowly turned, "let me go, or... A corpse three lives." Three lives for one corpse? Yan''s old son is slightly a Leng, looking at nannuo''s back, full of amazement, she unexpectedly with dead phase force, need to do so? Nannuo didn''t look back, just stepped forward slowly, no matter whether he was barefoot or not, whether he was in thin clothes or not, whether he was in rags or not, just moving forward. Seeing nannuo''s going, master Yan pointed to her figure and said, "stop her! Stop her Several bodyguards at the door immediately stepped forward and stood in front of the door. Nannuo put the knife in his hand on his throat and said, "get out of the way." Several bodyguards frown slightly. Everyone knows that the third master has deep feelings for Miss Nan, but... What should they do when things get like this today? See bodyguards don''t move, nannuo Mou son a sink, suddenly lift the hand that holds the knife to be about to insert to the throat! "No!" Yanlaozi exclaimed, did not expect that the seemingly weak woman should be so stubborn¡° I''ll let you go, but nannuo, what you''re carrying is the flesh and blood of our Yan family. Since you don''t want to take it away, the Yan family will recognize it when the children are born! " He did not expect to be pregnant with two children, he was flattered, but also heartache. Originally a good family, how suddenly become like this? Nannuo didn''t speak. Seeing the bodyguards push away, he walked towards the door without looking back. Barefoot step by step in the snow, she has no money, no mobile phone, not even a cold clothes. It took a long time to get out of Yan''s manor, but the road was long And have frozen legs, can we move forward? The knife in hand fell to the ground, and the snowflakes in the sky were everywhere. In a pure and beautiful world, the woman in red in the snow looked so small and weak. Difficult to raise the foot to continue to move forward, nannuo gently stroked the abdomen, lips stubborn raised a smile. "Baby is not afraid, mother wants you, mother will never give you up..." A little bit forward, even if the eyes have been blurred, but the will does not allow her to fall, she knows that if she falls... Will never get up. She can''t die, nor can her children. But why is it so long from downtown this time? One step Two steps Three steps The road is too far, and she can''t see far away. Putong Fall back in the snow, the sky of snowflakes falling down around her, fell on her face in the black eyes. One hand trembled and stretched out, trying to grasp a pair of hands that could give her hope, but there was no There is nothing in the sky but snowflakes and falling snowflakes. Yan Shenghan Is that what you mean by the future? Is that what you mean by the end of time? Your vows, at this moment, became the biggest joke in the world. Am I stupid, or are you stupid? Why don''t you believe me? Wise as you, are you blinded by the sudden structure? "Oh... It''s so cold..." Such a snowy day, she is not the first time despair, had clearly boarded the plane, why come back? Slowly closed her eyes, she was tired. Really... Tired. Chapter 382 Creak The sound of the car''s brake cuts through the tranquility of the hillside. The man who comes down from the car frowns. With a trace of anger in his deep eyes, he takes off his coat and wraps up the woman who has passed out in the snow. Then he looks up at the manor in the same distance. His face is dark and unpredictable. Quickly picked nannuo up, turned and walked into the car, "to the hospital!" In a central hospital, the pressure of Obstetrics and gynecology department is very low. In the emergency room, the pregnant woman faints in the snow after more than three months of pregnancy. The sharp drop of body temperature is no longer a problem that obstetrics and gynecology department can solve. The chief obstetrician frowned, "call the experts from other departments for consultation immediately!" The nurse nodded and ran out quickly. Outside the emergency room, Teng LanJin leans on the corridor, and his whole body is full of killing. What will happen if he is a little late? He dare not think I got the DNA comparison report early this morning. It clearly says that the woman lying inside is his younger sister who was declared dead. He told his mother with the report, but before he was happy, he received the report that nannuo had been driven out of the Yan Family! Damn it, it''s snowing outside on such a cold day, let a pregnant woman in ragged clothes wait to die in the snow? He was angry. At this moment, he even wanted to kill Yan Shenghan! Tenglan Yuntian comes with Xia Bingxin in a hurry. As soon as he comes, Xia Bingxin holds Tenglan brocade''s hand and tears flow down his face. "Where''s my daughter? And my daughter She still can''t think that she can still see her daughter in her lifetime. She can''t believe that the child she has been thinking about for so many years is still alive. She can''t investigate all this. She just wants to see a living child! But... Her joy was hit by sudden changes. Teng LAN Jin slightly raised her eyes and looked at the emergency room not far away, "in it." "What''s the matter with the Yan family?" Teng LAN cloud sky shrieks a way, so cold day why let Nuo Nuo a person in outside? "The details will not be known until nono wakes up." "Too much!" Frowning, Tenglan Yuntian took a breath, but for the Yan family, this time Liang Zi must be married. Xia Bingxin reaches out her hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes. When she thinks that her child has suffered so many grievances from beginning to end, her heart seems to be stabbed hard. No wonder she likes this girl inexplicably at the beginning, but she is her own daughter. Thinking of this, Xia Bingxin turned her eyes and looked at the man behind her, "you have to give me an explanation about this matter. Why are our children switched? Who is it? Tenglan Yuntian, you must give me an explanation! " "I''ll tell you the whole story when I get home." There is no point in concealing. The evil relationship many years ago should have ended. Bang dang The door of the emergency room opened, and several experts came out and saw Teng''s family nodding slightly, "Mr. Teng, is the patient''s family here? It may involve the operation. We need the signature of the family. " Tenglan cloud step forward in the sky, "I am the father of the patient." "I''m nono''s mother, doctor. What happened to my daughter? Why do you have an operation? " Xia Bingxin red eyes, biting lips, do not let themselves cry, they have not yet recognized will accept such a result, why should God treat her child so harshly? Extremely expert slightly a Leng, they know Teng family is a son and a daughter, but when the daughter renamed nannuo? The point is, isn''t this patient named nannuo the man of Yan Sanye? The director of Obstetrics took the lead in reflecting that the relationship between rich and powerful families was complicated, which they could not speculate. "Miss Nan was pregnant for 15 weeks. She had bleeding before, but now she was in a coma because of low temperature, and there was bleeding again... If the fetus can''t be preserved, we should arrange the palace cleaning according to the situation." Xia Bingxin covers her chest and tears fall down. Her poor nono, if the child can''t keep it, how sad should she be? Tenglan brocade ten fingers tighten cold eyes to see to the emergency room, "must keep her child!" That stubborn girl has just been on the road and has been talking in her sleep. It''s all about children. If she wakes up and finds that the child is gone How can he account for being a big brother? Xiaoyue has disappeared because of his negligence, he can''t allow Nuo to have an accident! Obstetric director nodded, "Teng, you can rest assured that we will try our best to keep adults and children, but please have a psychological preparation. After all, Miss Nan''s physical condition is really not good." Tenglan Yuntian understands that doctors are not gods. They say that if they want to keep them, they can keep them. Hoo "Do your best..." Experts return to the emergency room. As time goes by, Xia Bingxin can''t sit back and forth in the corridor, tears keep falling. Tenglan Yuntian sits on the bench, his face is dark and unpredictable, while Tenglan Jin takes the phone to one side. In the corridor, Teng LanJin dials a number, but no one responds for a long time. Teng LanJin frowns and dials in the past. It comes and goes several times before a man''s indifferent voice comes from the opposite side. "I''ve been calling all the time, Teng LanJin. I''m not in the mood to answer it now." He''s not in the mood? Teng LAN brocade is cold Mou son, want to rush past to give opposite man two fists! "Yan Shenghan, what''s the matter with nuono? Why did she just wear a nightgown and faint in the snow outside yanjiazhuang garden? " Opposite Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyes, a trace of ridicule flashed in his narrow eyes, "how do you know? Oh... She called you and asked you to save her? You have a good relationship... " Sure enough, she is a woman of high temperaments. Who is the front foot and his nephew? The back foot can''t wait to contact her lover outside. Oh, what is he? "Yan Shenghan!" With a low roar, Teng LanJin smashed his fist on the wall of the corridor, "what''s the matter? Do you know... Her child may be lost! " Slightly stunned, Yan Shenghan''s wine bottle fell to the ground, child... The woman''s child There is a kind of pain in his heart. He has drunk so much wine. Why does it still hurt? "Ha ha ha..." sneer, smile, that cold face is full of sadness, "no good, should not have! Now, Teng LanJin, the woman and the child are gone, so there is no obstacle between you. You should laugh to death now, right? Ha ha ha... " "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Teng LanJin''s face was sinister and his breath was disordered. He was holding a stream of anger in his chest. Why did Yan Shenghan say that? How can you say that? The woman who is pregnant for him is now in the hospital. If not, what will happen? His child''s life and death are uncertain. What''s the matter with this man? "I know! Don''t ask me about that woman. She has made a choice. Her choice is... Not me! " In a rage, he threw his phone on the ground. With a big wave of his hand, Yan Shenghan swept the wine bottle on the wine cabinet in front of him to the ground. "It''s not me... It''s not me!" Maybe, it''s never been him. With a sneer, he reached out and took a bottle of vodka from the wine cabinet. Yan Shenghan raised his head and took a few mouthfuls of it. It was so nice that he didn''t have to think about it, look at it or take care of it How absurd and ridiculous is his only love in this life. Nephew and uncle¡° Ha ha... Little thing, you have a good time... " He is just like a fool. He thought that he finally got the woman''s heart, but he was wrong. He was so wrong... Is that woman taking revenge on him? Revenge he once forced her, separated her and Yan Bei, so just so revenge him! Collapsed on the sofa, Yan Shenghan closed his eyes, his mind was full of nannuo yingbai, and his body was blue and purple. Heart... A little bit of bleeding, suppuration, and finally bloody. At the other end of the hospital, Teng LanJin clenched his mobile phone tightly and hit the wall with another fist. It was he who looked at the man wrong, it was he who looked at him wrong! He thought Yan Shenghan would pity the poor girl, but now it seems that he has no responsibility at all! Hoo Deep call two, will be in the heart of rage pressure, Teng LanJin turned toward the emergency room there. Girl, you are not alone. You must be stronger Two hours later, the door of the emergency room opened, and the experts nodded. Then the obstetric director came forward with a faint smile, "Miss Nan is awake, and now her body indicators are normal..." A few people slightly relaxed tone, Xia Bingxin can''t wait to open his mouth, "where''s the child? What about my daughter''s children? " "It''s OK for the time being. The two kids are very strong, but the next few days are dangerous. Even if they keep their children, they may need to stay in bed for a long time." Xia Bingxin covered her mouth, tears fell, constantly nodded, "that''s good, that''s good!" As long as the children are kept, no matter what will happen in the future, her daughter will live well for the children. There is nothing more painful than the loss of her own flesh and blood. Fortunately, such misfortune did not happen to her daughter. After a while, several nurses in the emergency room pushed nannuo out. The experts had already left. Xia Bingxin quickly stepped forward, shaking her hands and stroking the pale cheeks of the people on the bed. The tears in her eyes were like a river breaking a dike, which had already been out of control. "My child... My child... Suffered you..." The dull woman''s eyes turned slightly. After seeing the person in front of her, a glimmer of hope flashed through her eyes. She thought it was the child''s father who saved them. She thought that at least she could defend the man for a little. He was just too sad, he was just too hard to accept, he was just angry But it''s not him. Tenglan brocade and Tenglan Yuntian come forward, looking at the weak people on the bed, each thinking. "If you want nono to rest, she''s very tired." With that, Tenglan Yuntian pulls Xia Bingxin and looks at nannuo with a trace of love. No matter what happened, the settlement between Yan Family and Teng family is settled. No one can treat his daughter like this, neither can Yan Family! Chapter 383 Nannuo raised her eyes and saw tenglanjin''s cold face, trying to pull out a smile, "you saved me again." Tenglan brocade stepped forward and touched nannuo''s head. There was a trace of helplessness in his deep eyes. "I hope I don''t have such a chance." That proves that the girl is not in danger. He didn''t know how much he felt for her before, but he wanted to protect her out of instinct. At that time, he didn''t understand, but now he does. This is blood thicker than water, this is the fetter between flesh and blood. "Children are OK, they are very strong, so girl... You have to work harder." "I will," nano said with a tearful smile Even if she is alone, she will let her children grow up carefree. Tenglan brocade cold face rose a smile, the moment Fanghua. "I said you would be our Teng family''s child. Now, I''m afraid you can''t push it off." Nannuo was slightly stunned, and a little doubt flashed in her black eyes. Just now, she was very puzzled. Uncle Teng clearly said to keep her away from the Teng family, but why did they all come? And aunt Xia, crying so sad that she even thought it was her mother for a moment If her mother was here, it would be heartbreaking to see her miserable? "In a word, I will be your brother in the future, you have a father and mother, you have a family... Others can''t bully you any more." Xia Bingxin came forward and nodded, "nono, I''m mom!" Sobbing and holding nannuo''s hand, Xia Bingxin shakes her head, "my poor child, my mother will make the decision for you!" "Nono, don''t think about anything. Keep it well." Tenglan Yuntian light smile, looking at nannuo, eyes mixed with sadness and joy, is very complex, "back home, nothing is afraid, parents will protect you, and your brother, you are not helpless, not alone, you have us." Nannuo looks at the three people in front of her and doesn''t know what they mean, but what they say is... She has a family, she has parents, she has a brother, she''s not alone Why does this make her want to cry so much? Is it because there is no one behind her that fate plays with her, her elder sister, her foster mother, and those who are not exposed behind the scenes, all of them throw misfortune and sorrow on her? Just because no one will stand up to help her speak, no one will give her support, no one cares whether she is painful or bitter... Even if she needs to do her best to survive! Because... She doesn''t have a home. Tears fall in her black eyes, and nannuo''s grievances and sufferings come like the river breaking the dike. Even if Yan Shenghan doesn''t trust her, even if Yan Shenghan says he wants to take her child away, even if the Yan Family sweeps her out, she doesn''t want to cry. But at this moment, she couldn''t help it any more. "Sobbing..." the low sobbing turned into wailing. In the corridor, she couldn''t take care of the hospital. She needed to be quiet, the passers-by''s inquiring eyes, and whether the three people in front of her were really her family Crying loudly, it''s like a lost child finally finds her mother. At this moment, these three people are her dependence and the starlight that suddenly comes in her desperate life. Even if it is not true, but at this moment, she is willing to believe that there are her father, mother and brother here! She''s not alone. Xia Bingxin leaned over nannuo, who was crying bitterly. Her heart was shattered by the child''s cry, "cry, my child, it''s mom who''s sorry you didn''t find you earlier, it''s mom who''s sorry you..." Nearly 21 years, her daughter returned to her side, even if not in a happy attitude back, but she still thank God for the child back to her. Tenglan Yuntian''s eyes are slightly red and he turns his head to one side. How wronged is it that he can cry so helplessly and painfully? That stinky boy of Yan family, he will not allow his daughter to have anything to do with him in his whole life! ¡­¡­ In the VIP ward, nannuo, who had been crying for a long time, fell asleep. Although she was still pale, she could see that after this emotional release, she should feel a little relaxed. Xia Bingxin has been guarding the side of the hospital bed, from time to time will nannuo face hair to ear, see the bed asleep will also shed tears of children, her heart is really painful. In the living room outside the ward, Tenglan Yuntian frowned and looked at Tenglan brocade slapping on the table, "what do you say?" Teng LanJin knows what his father is angry about, because even he can''t help but want to rush to the Yan Family and ask them for an explanation! Hearing the noise outside, Xia Bingxin is afraid to disturb nannuo, so she gets up and goes out of the ward to the living room and makes a silent gesture, "what''s the noise? I''ll wake up the child later, and it''s hard to fall asleep! " Tenglan Yuntian turned his head to one side and tried to control his anger. "Nothing." "Don''t hide it from me, Jin, you go on, why on earth is nono in the snow? What the hell is going on in the Yan Family! " It doesn''t make any sense to hide it. What''s more, it has been confirmed that nannuo was the child who died in Teng''s family. Teng LanJin''s cold eyes flashed a dull color and said slowly, "it''s said that this morning, she was caught / raped in bed by her elder sister, and the whole Yan family witnessed the farce, Now there''s a rumor that the girl is pregnant with her uncle''s child and climbs onto her nephew''s bed, and the Yan family doesn''t mean to refute the rumor. It''s estimated that they want Yan Shenghan to die. " Pop! Suddenly slapped on the coffee table, Xia Bingxin was more excited than just Tenglan Yuntian, and his black eyes were full of rage. "The Yan family is so deceiving! No wonder my daughter fainted in the snow in winter. Without a clear investigation, she was charged with such a big crime. They are really bullying people! " Said straight up, Xia Bingxin clenched his teeth, "I''m going to the Yan family now, I''m going to see how this family wants to bully my daughter!" Tenglan Yuntian quickly gets up and holds Xia Bingxin, "don''t be impulsive..." "Can I not be impulsive? You see what they call our children? What do you mean to catch a traitor in bed? Don''t you know about nono''s temperament? So how can a simple and kind-hearted child make such a scandal! Clearly, they want to frame good people! " In the past, she couldn''t manage it. Even if the girl was wronged, she could only look on, because she was an outsider. But now, she is nannuo''s mother. She has suffered so much injustice that she has to find a way for her! Xia Bingxin struggled, "you let go. I won''t let it go like this. Look what the family has done to our daughter!" If Jin hadn''t saved nono today, she wouldn''t dare to think whether she was alive or not. "Of course, we can''t just let it go, but now Noro''s body is the most important thing. Nothing can compare with his daughter and grandson!" Tenglan Yuntian pulls Xia Bingxin to sit on the sofa. "At present, we have to find a way to stop the rumors, and we can''t let Nuo''s reputation be damaged any more. As for the Yan Family... This a city is not the only one of his family. We always have the chance to give them a head-on attack." "Dad is right. I will come forward to negotiate with Yan Shenghan about this matter and ask him to refute the rumor for Nuo. As for the fight and enmity between the two families, it will be later." Xia Bingxin raised her eyes and looked at Tenglan brocade with a frown. "Tell me about Yan Shenghan. Nuono is not that kind of person. He is also an outstanding model among young people. Don''t be fooled by others!" If you can''t give her happiness, don''t provoke her children. They always make her black and blue. That bastard is really hateful! Teng LanJin nodded, "don''t worry, if this is really something fishy, that man will see." If his family''s intrigues are unfair, then he thinks highly of the man. "Well, no matter what, put it off first. At present, the most important thing is Nono and her baby." Tenglan Yuntian took Xia Bingxin''s hand and patted it gently. "My daughter has just found her, and she may not be able to accept us. If she rejects or says something unpleasant, don''t worry. Your body also needs to be careful. Do you understand?" "I know. Can I still care with my children? Besides... It''s really bad for me after all these years... " "Don''t blame yourself. Your daughter is back now. You should take care of yourself." Tenglan Yuntian said, slowly got up and looked inside the ward, "Jin come out with me, Bing Xin, you take care of Nuo." Two men went out the door one after the other. They came to the road and looked around. Teng Lanyun turned to look at Teng LanJin and said coldly, "there are some things you are investigating, so you should know why the woman in the south family will take your sister away...", It''s not a glorious thing for me Tenglan brocade hands pocket against the side of the wall, cold face can not see what emotion. "But can you hide it? She will ask about the process of Nuo Nuo''s being abducted by the switch and the murderer. In fact, even if she knows, she won''t blame you. After all, it has been many years. " "I know she won''t blame me, but I don''t want to leave a stain on my relationship with your mother." That is the woman he cherishes all his life. How can he be influenced by an inexplicable nanyurou¡° I''ll deal with the woman in the south by myself. You''ll take it as if you don''t know anything. " He did not want to participate in the last lifetime of gratitude and resentment, "in that case, you''d better let that woman shut up first." If he doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean that the woman won''t say it. After carefully covering up for more than 20 years, the Nanjia woman is not good at it. Tenglan cloud sky flashed a trace of heavy color at the bottom of his eyes, and his dark and unpredictable appearance didn''t know when he was infected with a trace of killing intention. "She has no chance." Chapter 384 At night, the heavy snow outside the window finally stopped, and the heavy snow for several days finally ushered in the tranquility before disillusionment. The black Bentley in front of the seaside villa stops with a creak. The man who gets out of the car is cold and has a trace of anger in his deep eyes. Black impermanence at the door frowned slightly, and then came up, "Mr. Teng, it''s not convenient to meet you now." After they came out of Yan''s manor, their master locked himself in his room. A day had passed, but water and rice had not entered. Tenglan brocade did not pay attention to directly step forward, "roll." Now he''s holding back his anger. He must ask Yan Shenghan what kind of bullshit he is talking about! "Mr. Teng!" Black impermanence step forward to block in front of Tenglan brocade, cold face with a look of death, "three Ye is not convenient to meet." The eye ground flashed a dim, once Teng LAN brocade Mou son sank, raised a hand is a fist to wave past, black impermanence back two steps deftly avoid, haven''t yet stood steady then saw a fist to chase to come over. He is Yan Shenghan''s Secret guard. He naturally understands the relationship between Teng LanJin and their master. He blocks Teng LanJin because he is a guard. As for other things He is not arrogant enough to fight with the young master of Teng family. Teng LanJin frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t like the cat and mouse game. The next second, his big hand flew by his waist, and a black muzzle of the gun was against the black impermanence''s head, "roll!" Although black impermanence doesn''t change his face, he still retreats to one side and watches Teng LanJin walk into the villa quickly. Ah, he does his best. In the bedroom on the second floor, the originally locked door was kicked open from the outside with a thump. Teng LanJin entered the bedroom with a cold face, and the air of wine filled his face. On the ground not far away, a man was in a trance holding a bottle of wine. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he didn''t dare to think about this man, but the legendary Yan Shenghan! Slowly step forward to Yan Shenghan in front of Tenglan brocade drooping eyes looking at the man on the ground, flashing a trace of irony, "drink? Escape? But do you know that nannuo almost died in the snow, and your woman and child almost died? " Dead The hand holding the bottle trembled slightly, but the man leaning on the bedside sneered, "so many men care about her, how can she die? Hum hum... You want to taste her, don''t you? " Laughing, Yan Shenghan raised the bottle and gulped down two mouthfuls. The wine was so strong and his heart hurt! "Do you know what you''re talking about? Yan Shenghan, do you know what you are talking about? " With a low roar, Teng LanJin leans down and grabs the wine bottle in Yan Shenghan''s hand, then falls to one side directly. Hua la... The wine bottle broke, and the red liquid splashed. "You don''t care about her life or death, then why did you provoke her in the first place? Yan Shenghan, if you don''t ask right or wrong, you don''t know why. What did you say at the beginning that you love her? Is it fun? Do you play? Do you just want to satisfy the love you haven''t tried in your twisted life, and then catch up with that girl''s life The people he doesn''t care about, the people he practices, are the concerns of their family for 20 years. This man is just... Asshole! "Hum... Ha ha ha..." laughing, Yan Shenghan slowly raised his eyes and looked at the angry man in front of him. His narrow eyes were full of mockery, "are you worried? You like her that much? Teng LanJin, those are my worn-out shoes... " "Shut up Yanshenghan''s collar was yanshenghan''s collar and his fist was waved down! Bang! A fist firmly hit Yan Shenghan on the cheek, which made his original trance mind more and more dizzy. "Don''t insult her, Yan Shenghan. It won''t make you feel better. It will only make me look down on you!" Look down on him? Yan Shenghan pulled off Teng LanJin''s big hand on his collar with a sneer, and then staggered up and chin slightly tilted, "am I insulting her?" As he approached step by step, Yan Shenghan pointed to his eyes, "what I see here is that woman on my nephew''s bed, what I see here is the traces of love on that woman! You tell me, am I going to dig out these eyes, and then deceive myself into saying that all these things are illusions, that they are all illusions that I saw! " "So? Do you think that girl betrayed you, that she is a dirty woman? Yan Shenghan, how did we grow up? Don''t you know? You don''t know what the so-called rich family is like? " Teng LAN Jin frowned, "how were you born, you don''t know?" In a moment, Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of obscurity. His birth The fist slightly tightens, the sneer of the lip corner is more and more deep, "so what? Even if someone else framed her, so what? She''s dirty... That''s the truth. " He once said that if she was dirty... He would make her life worse than death. Even though he loves her now, his words are still valid, just one more person who is not as good as death. "Dirty?" Tenglan brocade cold hum voice, as if heard the world''s funniest joke, "she dirty? I''d like to ask you, Yan Shenghan, how many women have you had? If that girl is dirty, then you can catch up with the sewer from the beginning to the end! " Yes, so he didn''t deserve the little thing, so the little thing finally climbed up to Yan Bei''s bed. Swinging around and walking to the nearby wine cabinet, Yan Shenghan just laughs at himself. Does he really think that woman is dirty? deceive oneself and others. He just can''t take it. He can''t take it. He took all his love out, but the woman he loved The more you care, the more you care. It hurts to leave and it hurts to be together. This is a dead cycle. After picking up a bottle of wine and taking two mouthfuls, Yan Shenghan turned his eyes and looked out of the window. The snow stopped, and the snow on the ground would soon be taken away from the world by the sun, as if he had never lived in the future. "I love her... So I let her go." Suddenly immersed in the bedroom, Tenglan brocade stands there, looking at the lonely man''s back not far away, a trace of bitterness flashed across the bottom of my heart. Love her, so let her go Just like between him and Xiaoyue, the woman loves him, so she chooses to die without hesitation. If there is no happy future together, letting go is fulfillment, protection and another kind of deep love. "And the child? What about the girl and your two children? " Isn''t it cruel to be born without a father? "If you really care about that little thing, take away the baby..." She is still very young, left him without children, she will always find a man willing to accompany her all her life, and he, in addition to bring her pain, bring her uneasiness, in addition to put her in a conspiracy, what can he give her? Tenglan brocade slightly frowned, "why don''t you want to work hard, you know she''s not that kind of woman!" With a sneer, a trace of warmth flashed through Yan Shenghan''s eyes. "The harder I work, the deeper she will sink. The whole Yan family saw the farce. It''s not brilliant from beginning to end, but it''s enough to kill that little thing." From the time he was separated, from the time the little woman gave him a phone call and a text message for no reason, to the time she was arrested / raped the next day One ring, one ring. If it is a collapse, how many people and things should this farce involve? "Leave me is protection, tenglanjin, do you want to laugh?" He is useless to such an extent Tenglan brocade squinted and slowly stepped forward to look at Yan Shenghan, "you''ve seen it already?" "No..." Yan Shenghan shook his head. "When I saw that scene, I was crazy, I was jealous, I was angry, and even wanted to kill that little woman... In fact, until just now I didn''t understand why Noel wanted to betray me, but as you said, she was not that kind of woman." This matter could not stand up to scrutiny originally, but it was just a trick of the fans. However, he had to say that this kind of unskilled means really hurt him and made him lose his mind and reason. After drinking two mouthfuls of wine, Yan Shenghan lowered his eyes and said, "advise her to take off the child and find a city to start over." He shouldn''t pull her into this whirlpool. He shouldn''t think he can do anything. Kidnapping, entrapment, all of a sudden trap, I do not know when it will fall on that little thing, he can not clear those hidden dangers, what qualifications to love her? "Are you sure?" "Well." Hoo Teng LAN brocade breathed a breath, tiny hook lip, "Yan Sheng Han, you also just like this." He looked up at him after all, this man, far more vulnerable than he thought. It''s late at night when I come out of the seaside villa. Teng LanJin drives towards the hospital. Along the way, the single in the carriage circulates the song that Xiaoyue liked most Hearing the departure of winter, I wake up in a certain month and year... Who I meet will have what kind of dialogue, the person I''m waiting for, how far in the future Meet, is compassion. It''s a pity that he understood it too late, and they didn''t seem to understand it even though they could have a future. Back in the hospital, Xia Bingxin is feeding nannuo the cooked porridge. Tenglan Yuntian sits and looks at the mother and daughter. The corner of his lips rises slightly. Tenglan Jin stands at the door and looks at the scene in the room. Suddenly, his eyes are wet with tears. The girl may not know, the man she loves has sentenced her to death. And the babies in her belly don''t know. The way their father wants to give a woman happiness is the most cruel. How can he persuade? How can he speak? "Brother, you''re back." The woman''s slightly weak voice rang out and pulled Teng LanJin''s thoughts back. She slightly hooked her lips and stepped forward slowly. She came to the bedside and touched nannuo''s head. Teng LanJin nodded, "well, I''m back." Xia Bingxin smiles and looks kind-hearted. They didn''t expect nannuo to wake up in the afternoon. They said that she was the daughter of the Teng family who was switched. The girl is very calm. She didn''t even read the parentage certificate, so she spoke directly "I believe it, because you are just like my dream parents." Chapter 385 A week later, nannuo left the hospital and went back to Teng''s home. She stood in front of Teng''s villa. She was not unfamiliar here, but she couldn''t say how familiar she was. Everyone was still here except Xiaoyue Accompanied by Xia Bingxin sitting in the living room watching TV, whenever turn to the gossip station, Xia Bingxin quickly past. "The TV is not good, girl. Let''s go for a walk in the garden." Nannuo nodded. She understood why the family didn''t read newspapers and magazines recently. She even said that there was something wrong with broadband at home. She was probably afraid that the rumors outside would affect her. What''s the impact? She was content to have her family with her. In the office of the top-level president of Tengda group, a man with a cold face looks at the information in his hand, and his eyes flash with a dull color. PA, will be in the hands of things on the table, Teng LanJin looked up at not far from the special help, "do not consider the cooperation project with the vast group, as for the western suburbs there are still projects, no additional investment." The assistant was slightly stunned and looked at Teng LanJin in a puzzled way. "Mr. Teng, the new energy project of Haohan group is currently the most top scientific research project supported by the government..." "I said no consideration." It is still unknown whether Haohan group can win the new energy project now. Without Yan Shenghan, Yan Bei will not pay attention at all. If Haohan can win, they can do the same as Tengda. "As far as new energy is concerned, as far as I know, it will take three to five years for this project to start as soon as possible. Let the technology department discuss a feasible plan, and Tengda group will fight for this project by itself." The assistant nodded. It turns out that they always want to take this piece by themselves. Of course, this is the best. Everyone knows that the new energy of the future society is golden mountain and silver mountain. Who can master these things will be invincible in the future! "I''m going to inform you now!" After a while, Teng LanJin was the only one left in the huge office. He slowly got up and walked to the French window. He looked at the huge billboard of the vast group in the distance, and his deep eyes flashed a trace of dark color. Yan Shenghan, even if I accept your words, as a big brother, he must give the girl justice. How long can you stand without your vast group? At the moment, in the office of the president of Haohan group, Yan Bei looks at the man sitting on the sofa with his lips hooked, "it''s coming so fast." The blonde man leaned lazily on the sofa with a smile of cunning. "In your ancient words, it''s called striking while the iron is hot. Since Mr. Yan has received my gift, let''s talk about the shares of Haohan group." "Oh, Mr. David, don''t worry. It''s not right to talk about it in the company. Why don''t you make an appointment in the evening and let me be the host." This man came to the group directly and blatantly. He really didn''t expect that if he couldn''t wait to come to the group, he was afraid that he might change his mind temporarily, and it might be a threat "Hahaha, this is the best. Then Yan must not forget to bring the share transfer certificate. It''s said that Yan Shenghan has been staring at me recently... In case it''s going to be exposed, the cooperation between us can be..." Yan Bei''s eyes flashed a trace of dark awn, this man is really crafty! "Don''t worry. Business is based on honesty. I''ll see you in the evening." Watching the assistant send David out, Yan Bei smashes his fist on the sofa. There are wolves in front and tigers behind. His situation is not good now! Tengjia somehow rejected the cooperation, or even refused to make additional investment, so Haohan group is bound to increase its investment. At this time, it has to transfer part of its shares to David. So many important decisions are made from him, in case of the east window incident How can he explain to his grandfather? At the beginning, he must have been dizzy with jealousy, and would have agreed to deal with the man David with 15% shares! Hoo Taking a deep breath, Yan Bei leans on the sofa, his mind is a little messy. What should he do? An hour later, in the hotel suite of a city, the blonde man gently shakes his glass, and the red wine in the glass rippling away, leaving a scarlet halo, which is charming. Slightly looking up at the woman standing by the window, David lifted the corner of his lip and drank all the red wine in the glass. Then he got up and went to the window and hugged the quiet woman from behind. "Honey, I miss you so much." As soon as Xiang Xue''s eyes sank, she stretched out her hand to get rid of the man behind her, but David didn''t give her such a chance. He turned around and put her on the transparent glass, and behind her was a tall building. "I''ve done so much for you, and you''re going to refuse me?" "Oh, you help me? Don''t you help yourself? " With a sneer, Xiang Xue raised her chin slightly and gently stroked the man''s cheek in front of her. The mockery in Feng''s eyes became more and more intense. "While trading with Yan''s family, while trading with me, David, you''re really a wolf who can''t feed. How dare you want 15% of the shares?" If she didn''t know the deal between Yan Bei and David by accident, she would have thought that this man was helping her. Oh, it''s funny. She is also a chess piece in this man''s hand! A smile flashed in the blue eyes, and David leaned over to kiss Xiangxue''s eyebrows, "baby, are you angry? I help Yan Bei get the woman he likes, and I help you to drive nannuo away from Yan Shenghan. It doesn''t conflict in itself. I just maximize my interests... "With a little kiss, the man''s voice is a little hoarse with a trace of enchantment," Yan Bei gives me a vast share, what about you, baby? How do you want to repay me this time? " Hooking the corners of her lips, Xiang Xue''s eyes are like silk. Her slender legs slowly climb up the man''s slender and tight thighs. "I''m very satisfied with this time, so... What do you want?" She felt very comfortable at the thought that the Yan family had driven nannuo out of the house, that Yan Shenghan must have been wearing such a big green hat, and that nannuo''s wife would never marry into the Yan Family in her whole life. Now the outside world is full of rumors about the relationship between Yan''s uncle and nephew and nannuo. Yan Shenghan has come out to refute the rumor that he and nannuo are breaking up peacefully. Who will believe this drama of no silver here? "Hum hum..." with a light smile, David squinted and put his big hand around Xiangxue''s back, pulling down the zipper on her skirt, "of course, I want you... This goblin." The white dress slips to the ground, Xiangxue smiles and lets the man in front of her act recklessly. What else does she have left? That''s probably the body. She can''t get the man, who also don''t want to get. Since Yan Shenghan doesn''t love her, she also wants that man to lose the right to love others forever. After the cloud and rain, he leaned on the big bed and looked out of the window at the sun slowly protruding from the clouds. There was a trace of confusion in Xiang Xue Feng''s eyes. Mingming Yan Shenghan lost nannuo, Mingming Yan Shenghan is not better than her now, Mingming she has hit nannuo that woman, but why... She is not happy at all? The pain of the original fracture on the left leg came slowly. Xiang Xue raised her lips and turned her eyes to look at the man beside her. "Our cooperation is over. I''m tired." Nannuo and Yan Shenghan are no longer possible. When she is sober, she also knows that she and Yan Shenghan are delusions. When things come to this, it is perfect for her. No one of them is happy, no one is happy, very good... How good After that, he got up and got out of bed. A big hand suddenly stretched out behind him and grabbed Xiang Xue''s wrist and put her in his arms. Falling in the man''s arms, Xiang Xue struggles slightly, and the pain in her leg becomes more and more obvious, which makes her a little annoyed. "Let go, our deal is over!" "You say it''s over, it''s over?" David is always lazy face flashed a cold color, "snow, what is my heart?" He really wants this woman, not to mention love, but he wants this woman very much. His heart? Xiang Xue sneered and put her body on David''s chest. She raised her eyebrows slightly, and her eyes were full of sarcasm. "What are you doing? Don''t say you''re really in love with me. " Seeing that the man didn''t speak, Xiang Xue''s smile became more and more beautiful. "I said, David, are you all right? You don''t know what I look like when I''m invisible? How dare you love a wicked woman like me? " If her true features are exposed to Yan Shenghan and her brother, they will directly say that she is a vicious woman, and they will think that she is incurable. But what does this man mean to her "Hahaha, don''t tease me. This joke is really not good. You are just attached to my body. If you get it, it''s enough." Struggling to get up, she has a painful leg and doesn''t want to be entangled with this man. In short, she has done everything she wants to do. Now... She just wants to keep fit and wait for her comeback. She paid too much for a man, also calculated too much, tired, really tired. Now, everything is the same as she expected. Since no one is happy, she is not delusional of her own happiness Compared with love and men, she also likes her career very much. With a little effort, David turned over and pressed Xiang Xue under his body. He frowned and looked at the woman. "You and Yan Shenghan are impossible, but we can. As for your face... I think we are just a good match." The same mean, the same vicious, the same in order to achieve the goal of unscrupulous. As soon as her eyes sank, Xiang Xue reached out to David''s chest, and her face had already lost the look of disapproval. "I''ll say for the last time that our transaction is over, and... I''ll never be with you in my life, because seeing you, I''ll remember how mean, how mean, how failed and how vicious I am!" I can''t forget that even if she tried her best, she didn''t get happiness in the end. Ironically, she didn''t want to carry it all her life. Pushing David away, he put on his clothes and strode out of the room. The snow on the street was melting and Xiang Xue was breathing deeply in the wind. Yan Shenghan, from now on, I''ll let you go and I''ll let myself go. But I didn''t regret falling in love with you. Chapter 386 In the twinkling of an eye, in the obstetrics and Gynecology Department of the Central Hospital, a woman in a white sweater was held by Shen to walk slowly to the elevator. Looking at the diagnosis sheet in hand, Xia Bingxin was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. "Our nuono is good. How dangerous it was at the beginning. Now whether you or my precious grandchildren are very healthy, mom is at ease!" With a smile, he turned his eyes to see the big tree outside the hospital. Nannuo''s hands brushed the protruding abdomen, and his eyes were full of tenderness. Thank you, my children. No matter what, they didn''t choose to leave me. It''s because of you that mom can continue to face life strongly. Ding Dong When the elevator door opened, nannuo came back and walked towards the elevator. Seeing that the elevator door was about to close, the people outside pressed it quickly, and the elevator door opened again. The two people who came in were not others, but Nan Mengjie and Hong Ling. Xia Bingxin has a clear understanding of what happened a month ago, and also knows that nannuo''s former sister has been treated harshly by her daughter in front of her. The smile on her face cools down instantly, and she pulls nannuo behind her, "girl, come to mom''s side, be careful to be bitten by a mad dog." Hong Ling said with a smile, "Oh, so soon we''ve found a rich family to recycle broken shoes? Nannuo, I underestimate you. The front foot is swept out by the Yan family, and the back foot climbs up to the Teng family? " With that, Hong Ling turned her eyes and looked at Xia Bingxin, "Lady Teng, the wild seed in this woman''s stomach is not your Teng family, is it?" As soon as Xia Bingxin''s face sank, she would give Hong Ling a slap when she raised her hand. However, although Hong Ling was a woman, her body was sharp, so she directly grabbed Xia Bingxin''s wrist and threw it aside! "Mrs. Teng, you still want to hit people!" Xia Bingxin shakes and holds the escalator handrail, her face flushed with anger. It''s useless for her. She can''t even watch a raving shrew. She can only watch her child suffer from injustice! Pop! No one expected that a silent woman suddenly raised her hand and slapped Hong Ling in the face. Nanmengjie was stunned and then walked forward to stare at nannuo, "are you crazy? How dare you do it to my mother Xia Bingxin quickly protects nannuo behind her for fear that nanmengjie will rush to hurt her, "what''s the matter with your hands? Who told her to spray manure? It''s light to hit her! " "You... You bitch, you dare to hit me!" Scream this time God, Hongling pull nanmengjie will rush to play nannuo, narrow elevator instantly become noisy. Nannuo''s eyes were cold. She once thought that as long as she was patient and didn''t provoke these people, she would live a stable life. But she was wrong... Now she has no relationship with the Yan family. Do these people really think she is a weak lamb and bully her? "Mom, get out of the way." Xia Bingxin is slightly stunned, "no, these two women are crazy. Mom won''t let them hurt you!" Hurt her? Although she was not good, she had been in the green dragon club for more than half a year. She slowly pushed the people in front of her to one side. Nannuo stepped forward and looked at Hong Ling with dark eyes. "Do you have any questions when I hit you?" Slightly a Leng, this woman how to return a responsibility? She didn''t look like this before, but now... She has a strong tendency? But what about that? It''s just the shabby shoes driven out by the Yan family. What''s her qualification to challenge? "Hum, nannuo, you are shameless in the Yan family. You can climb up to my son''s bed. Now that you meet us, how dare you be so arrogant?" Then he raised his hand like slapping nano. Pop! The elevator suddenly fell into a dead silence. Hong Ling''s hand was strangled by nannuo, and she was slapped on the cheek again. "Don''t take my forbearance as your wanton chip. Now I have nothing to do with your Yan family. Out of self-defense, don''t blame me for being cruel." "You... You bitch!" When she came back to her senses and roared, Hong Ling was about to come forward. As soon as her eyes sank, she turned quickly in her mind and rushed to pull Hong Ling. Xia Bingxin also stepped forward to block nannuo behind, with a smile on his face and a trace of provocation, "look, this dog is crazy. It''s terrible. Is there a rabies department in this hospital? I said, you daughter-in-law, hurry to take your mother-in-law to get vaccinated, be careful to hurt others! " "What are you talking about! Xia Bingxin, don''t think I''m afraid of you. Just let your son pick up a broken shoe. What''s your arrogance Nanmengjie frowned, and her eyes swept nannuo from time to time. Where has this woman changed? All of a sudden, the words of Mrs. Teng and nannuo just flashed in my mind... Mom... This woman claims to be nannuo''s mom! If others don''t understand, can she not? Has the Teng family recognized nannuo? Is this woman swept out by the Yan Family and turned into a street mouse, but returned to the Teng family? Swallowing saliva, nanmengjie staring at nannuo in consternation, why? Why did she do so much to push this woman to hell, but she was stunned to climb out! Why? Why does God always care for her? Why? Ding Dong The elevator stops on the first floor, and the door opens. Xia Bingxin picks her eyebrows and pulls nannuo out of the elevator. She reminds the people waiting outside the elevator, "be careful, these two people are infected with rabies, and they almost bit us!" Everyone was slightly stunned and quickly dispersed. They looked at Hong Ling and Nan Mengjie on guard one by one. They looked at each other in disgust and rejection, as if they were two rats in the sewer. Hong Ling clenched her fists and clenched her teeth and growled, "what are you looking at? That woman is a mad dog. The whole family is a mad dog!" Nanmengjie didn''t speak, just hung her head and pulled Hongling away. It''s no use explaining. These people will instinctively treat them as different. Oh, she wants nannuo to become a street mouse, but the woman goes back to Teng''s house! Damn it, how can this work! Back in the car, Xia Bingxin looked at the two women who came out of the hospital in a hurry with a smile, "good fight, girl, just to teach those people a lesson. We haven''t come to them yet. I didn''t expect these people to come to us!" For a month, they didn''t go to the Yan family to settle the accounts, but he knew that tenglanjin had rejected the cooperation with Haohan group, and even began to fight for new energy development on his own. Xia Bingxin smiles and looks back at the silent nannuo. A trace of worry flashed through her eyes. "Nono, since you wake up, you don''t cry or make noise, but parents are more worried. Do you know that?" After so many grievances, the child seemed to be silent, as if nothing had happened. If you don''t really put it down, you will die Slowly looked up at the window, nannuo smile, black eyes without a trace of attachment and pain color, "Mom, the road from heaven to hell is very short and long, I come and go, also look down." She thinks that love is mutual trust and loyalty, but now the reality is more inclined to work and swallow fly apart. Her love used to be too humble and passive. When she loved Yan Bei, she could not resist Yan Shenghan. She thought that sacrificing herself was love. But she was wrong. No one would appreciate her contribution. In their eyes, she was a little bitch who was rich and powerful. When she loved Yan Shenghan, she abandoned everything. Even if the man had forced and trampled on her, she also wanted to work hard for the so-called future But in the end, she was sorry for Yan Bei and Yan Shenghan. Everything was her fault. What about her? Who''s sorry for her? Take a deep breath, caress the raised abdomen, the smile on nannuo''s face gradually cools away. If anyone is sorry for her, it''s her. "Well, it''s all over. Now that you have your parents, a big brother and a family, our Teng family''s grandson doesn''t need to be responsible by others, we are responsible by ourselves!" Xia Bingxin said, reaching for nannuo''s hand and patting it gently, "silly girl, but my mother still wants to say that life is very long, and the present predicament may become very small after time passes. Don''t despair so soon. You are still young." Turning her head, nano nodded, "it''s enough to have you, and there will be two children soon. That''s enough, that''s enough." The dispute between Yan Family''s uncle and nephew gradually subsided, but after dinner, someone always mentioned the woman named nannuo. Although this woman''s character is not good, no one can deny that she can hold Yan Family''s uncle and nephew for two generations, which is also a good skill. ¡­¡­ In spring, everything begins to recover. Wugge is sitting at the school gate eating potato chips, waiting for someone to pick her up from school. Just a few women who are waiting for her at the same time are very annoying. "Not to mention that nannuo was expelled from our school? It''s not a good bird... " "You don''t know. It''s said that the woman seduced the dean at the beginning, but she didn''t escape being expelled!" "The dean of the school was expelled from the school, was it nannuo''s mistress?" "Ha ha ha... Absolutely possible! If you look at her means, I''m afraid that''s what the fox spirit is like in the world! " Vomit... Why is today''s potato chips so bad? Slowly up, Wu gege cold eyes toward the side of a few female students, came to the crowd, suddenly put the potato chips in the hands of a woman''s face hit on the face, "what? envious, jealous and hateful? Do you want to rush up and hold Yan Shenghan''s thigh for support? " The woman who was hit screamed out. The other women looked angry and looked at Wu gege one by one, "who are you? Do you know who you hit? " "Who? Is it the headmaster''s daughter? " He rolled his eyes and Wuge groaned coldly. How could the headmaster have so many daughters? "You know you dare to do it! What''s your name and class? You just wait to be punished by the school Burp Wugge put out his tongue, a face of provocation, "is she still the headmaster''s daughter? Do you want to be a daughter? " The battered woman wiped the chips off her face, stepped forward two steps, glared at wugg and growled, "I told my dad to fire you!" Chapter 387 Outside the headmaster''s room, wugge was sitting on the sofa with her legs cocked. At the same time, the flamboyant woman on one side seemed to be depressed, with a sad face. What the hell? What''s the origin of this fat woman? In the headmaster''s office, the man in the dark red suit had a cold face and a trace of displeasure in her eyes. "I remember that the school wanted to build an indoor swimming pool, and also wanted to build a library. It''s said that you just contacted Xiang, headmaster. My father is a good talker, but it''s just that..." "Mr. Xiang is really well-informed, cough..." the headmaster said with a smile, "ha ha, I really want to live with the support of several groups in a city..." Xiangshan slightly pick eyebrows, lips up, beautiful evil face flashed a trace of cunning, "but the headmaster just want to punish but Xiang''s future president''s wife, do you think this swimming pool library can be built?" The future president''s wife? Slightly stunned, the headmaster''s mind was running at a high speed. Originally, he thought it was just that Wuge Ge Ge had something to do with the Xiang family. After all, he couldn''t find the family status of Wuge Ge Ge Ge Ge, but now it seems that he''s lost his sight! He got up quickly and came to the sofa. The principal said with a smile, "misunderstandings. They are all misunderstandings. It''s nothing to make trouble between children. Wugge''s performance in school is excellent. It''s a good way to get a scholarship. When she is a senior, the school will recommend her to study abroad! Mr. Xiang, look at this... " How rare is he to be recommended by second and third rate universities? Is his little fat girl rare? That little fat girl is the eldest lady of the Wu family in Jingcheng. Even his proud wealth and family background may not be enough to see in front of her. Speaking of it... He also has a hard life. How can he fall in love with such a powerful woman? With a little drooping eyes, Xiangshan''s head turned black. He was confused by that fat girl and was poor all day. As a result, he thought that this woman was the child of a poor family. He knew this before, and he would never provoke him! I still think back to the old man of the Wu family''s words... If you want to marry Ge Ge, you can do it backwards. "Rely on..." involuntarily burst out rude, scared the side of the headmaster heart. "Mr. Xiang, if you have any requirements, you can also raise them. Wu Ge is so excellent. The school will give it a good consideration." He waved his hand and straightened up. He just came to pick up the little fat girl and help her stand up after class. "Let''s forget it. Since children are not sensible, let''s do it like this. But please tell your lady that when I see my girlfriend walking around in the future, she has a bad temper." As soon as I heard about it, I let it go. I swallowed my saliva and let it go. "Mr. Xiang, don''t worry!" When he walked out of the office, Xiangshan looked at the woman with her legs up. A trace of helplessness flashed through her eyes. This irrefutable flow of busy style and the smell of a woman, he really doubted whether the Wu family had fooled him. Is this little fat girl really the kind of Lady of other people? Are you kidding? "What are you looking at? I''m hungry. " With that, Wu Ge stood up, threw his bag to Xiangshan, and strode out. Looking at the figure of the woman away, although Xiangshan is helpless, the heart seems to wipe the honey sweet Zizi, "little fat girl and so on this childe!" In front of Wu Ge Ge waved his hand, "then improve your tortoise speed, elder sister never wait for someone." Half an hour later, in Oudian western restaurant, Wu gege was eating steak, his black eyes were full of unhappiness. Recently, Nuo Nuo couldn''t get in touch. What happened to that dead girl? He put down his knife and fork, raised his eyes and looked at the man opposite. Wugge slightly raised his eyebrows. "Demon, do you know where nono is?" Shaking his head, Xiangshan swallowed what he had in his mouth, and then drank some water before he spoke slowly, "last time you asked me about it, I asked Yan Shenghan, and directly covered my face with sarcasm, just like nannuo cheated on me!" "Bah! What''s going on? Who''s cheating? " Wugge''s face sank. "Nono is not that kind of woman. I tell you, someone deliberately framed her! According to me, it''s Yan Bei and Nan Mengjie who are the two men and women shouting to catch the thief! " The process of the matter is very complicated. This detailed process is not created by Yan family. She doesn''t believe it when she is killed! At the beginning, she was blind and thought that Yan Shenghan was different from other men. She would not be sorry for Nuo Nuo. What happened? Especially that man is more excessive. He turns a blind eye to the woman who is pregnant with his child. Except for the rumor that he broke up with nannuo peacefully, he never appears again. "Coward! Son of a bitch, asshole Wu Ge angrily slapped him on the table. "Stay away from Yan Shenghan. If you are infected, you will be the first one to kill you!" After swallowing his saliva, Xiangshan suddenly felt that he really had a long way to go. This little tiger wanted to clean up. Isn''t it comparable to going up the knife mountain and going down the frying pan? "Baby, don''t get excited. After all, it''s between Yan Shenghan and nannuo. Maybe there''s some secret..." "What''s the secret? I only saw Yan Shenghan abandon his wife. In a word, I will always stand on the side of Nuo Nuo. Yan Shenghan is a scum man, scum man! " Angry picked up the fork fork fork a piece of steak in the import, Wu gege angry two cheeks red, "continue to help me find, if Nuo and children have a three two short, I must take people to step down the Yan Family!" "Well, well, I''ll be your pawn then." "Go away, you don''t have to tell me. You will go to fight against Yan Shenghan!" ¡­¡­ Aegean island, the weather is clear, the sea breeze wanton, wearing a gray T-shirt and beach pants of the man sitting under the sun umbrella, overlooking the blue sea, handsome if God''s face without a trace of emotion. Ear seems to be echoing the little woman''s laughter, you can blink of an eye, everything has changed. He slightly raised his head and closed his eyes. Nannuo''s face was so clear in front of him. He chose to ignore the helplessness in her eyes, the panic in her eyes, and the expectation in her eyes. He couldn''t forget everything in Yanbei''s room that morning. He didn''t even have the courage to ask the woman if she had a relationship with Yanbei He didn''t even have the courage to ask Yan Bei if he had been in touch with his woman. He fled, from Yan Family manor to Binhai villa, and from villa to love Island, but why... He can''t forget nannuo''s appearance? Not far away, a man came in a hurry until he came in and bowed slightly. "Third Master, master Yan has completed the handover with David, and 15% of the shares of Haohan group have been transferred to David." Open eyes, eyes can not see a wave, as if he had never experienced anything, as if he is still the cold and unfeeling Third Master of Yan family. "Give David shares without any reason. Can I understand that they have done something in collusion..." But what could be worth so much money? You know, 15% of the shares of Haohan group are not a small amount. Black impermanence complexion is cold, "have already had dark Wei to begin to investigate, but three ye, these shares how do we want to do?" "Give it to him." Slowly, Yan Shenghan raised his lips and looked at the sea in the distance. His face was infected with evil. "Not only the shares, but also the black goods business of M country." Doesn''t that man like to watch the tiger fight most? So this time, the mantis catches cicadas, who is the Yellow finch behind? "Yes, Third Master!" Black impermanence turned and left. Yan Shenghan was left alone on the huge golden beach. Soon a woman in a floral dress came running over with a smile on her face. "Brother Han, I found you!" Lixia chuckles and passes the drink in her hand. Then she sits on a reclining chair and gulps two mouthfuls of frozen coke. "Ah... Cool!" Sunshine, sea, sand beach, and this cool coke, Lixia opens her arms like a flying bird, "if only nono were here too!" With that, Lixia raised her eyes and looked at the man beside her. Her blue eyes looked like the pure sea. "By the way, brother Han... I heard from my grandfather that we..." They are engaged. But she didn''t understand. Isn''t the woman that brother Han loved nono? And nono has broken the baby, how can they be engaged? Pulling open the can, Yan Shenghan looked up and took a cold drink in his hand. He didn''t seem to be in any mood. "Don''t you say you like me? It''s a good choice for our two families to get engaged." Li Xia is slightly a Leng, then gets up to slightly frown, "that Nuo Nuo? What about your kids? Brother Han... In fact, I... " In fact, she doesn''t seem to like brother Han very much. In short, it''s not the kind of love between men and women. Especially after knowing that her best friend loves this man, she has only regarded him as her brother for a long time. But she doesn''t understand why this man suddenly changed. She felt a little uneasy. After knowing the situation, she called nannuo several times, but no one answered. When she called gege, she just hesitated and didn''t want to get to the point Did nono break up with brother Han? But what about their children? "Brother Han, what''s the matter? Why can''t I contact nono?" Turning his eyes slightly, Yan Shenghan looked at the woman in front of him and said, "I broke up with her." "How can it be!" Lixia screamed out, and she guessed right¡° What about Nono and the kids? Brother Han, do you have any misunderstanding? You go to explain to nono, you go to admit your mistake, nono is very soft hearted, she... " "There is no misunderstanding, and there is no need to admit our mistakes. We just come to the end, and there is no need to continue." Lixia frowned, "what about nono? What about the kids? " The woman and the child "She''ll take the baby." Chapter 388 Love Island rarely ushers in rainy days. Nestled in the former villa, holding a glass of red wine and looking up at the scattered raindrops on the transparent ceiling, Yan Shenghan''s face is clearly visible in his mind. He can''t help asking about nannuo''s news, can''t help looking at it, can''t think about it. They are not suitable for love. That''s right, because there are so many intrigues around him. Who can guarantee that the fragile love can usher in a happy tomorrow before it withers? He slowly raised his hand to drink all the red wine in the glass. Yan Shenghan lowered his eyes to expel the face in his mind, but the more he forced himself to forget, the clearer it was. "Ah... Little thing, it seems that I can''t escape your little paw in a short time..." Smiling shaking his head, a trace of warmth flashed in the narrow eyes, can''t escape? Or don''t you want to escape? In the afternoon, Arthur came to the door, and they talked about some cooperation. Then they chatted about home affairs. Arthur said with a smile, "Han, do you really want to marry my sister? But don''t you love that beautiful girl? " Yan Shenghan leaned on the sofa with a cool color. It seemed that this time he came, there was no smile in his expression. "Reluctant to part with your sister?" Arthur was slightly stunned. "I said, I''m just such a sister. Do you think I''m reluctant to give up? Besides, I know you love other women. How can I trust you to pull her into the water?" He could see Yan Shenghan''s feelings for nannuo, but he didn''t know why the woman didn''t come back to love island this time. Yan Shenghan accepted his grandfather''s proposal and agreed to be engaged to their family. "Han, don''t do things that you regret. Do harm to others and yourself. Do you understand?" A trace of ridicule flashed through his eyes. Yan Shenghan raised his eyes slightly and looked at the man on one side. "If your father knew that you would persuade me not to accept your family''s wishes, he would cry to death." "Don''t worry about me. In a word... Think twice before you leap. It''s your old saying." Think twice... He will do the same after thirty. How can it be so easy to walk into a dead end and come out again? It''s raining all over the sky. Time goes by. Different tracks and different roads. If we don''t meet by chance, who can recall The original left you, I had pain. Meet again, and did not change because of the times and become better. ¡­¡­ In July, a city has entered the dog days, and the students in the school are about to usher in the long-awaited summer vacation. Nannuo was woken up by the telephone ring in the early morning, Doo... Doo I picked up my body and took the cell phone at the head of the bed. When I saw that it was the caller ID, I could not help but slightly hook my lips and open the answer button. There came the voice of Wu Ge Ge''s exultation, "have you got my baby pimples? I have a holiday. In order to celebrate such a great day, I want to invite my baby pimples to dinner! " "It''s only seven o''clock. What kind of food do you have so early?" "Look out! You are pregnant now. Teach me by words and by example. Be careful that my baby pimples are lazy like you. " Wu Ge said with a smile, "I''ll tell you, a new shop recently opened is very popular! Do you know, the decoration is high-end, but the selling things are very down-to-earth. It''s said that even many celebrities will come to dinner specially! " Nannuo light smile, she is not keen to eat, but is Wuge Ge, a snack goods, fortunately Xiangshan rich, otherwise who can afford to raise this greedy woman? "Do you invite us to breakfast, lunch or dinner?" "Morning, noon and evening, please?" "Ha ha, why? What''s the plot? " Wu Ge cleared his throat. "It''s just a plot to let you have a good meal. Don''t think I don''t know you are always unhappy. It''s almost half a year. Can we stop thinking about it?" Slightly a Leng, turn Mou to look out of the window, already... Half a year? Yes, when summer arrived, the snow had already left, and then the winter also quietly left, but she thought it was still in the severe winter. Otherwise why is the heart so cold? Half a year She is more and more lazy to move, because it''s twins. Her stomach is a little bigger than that of ordinary pregnant women, but she can still walk, just tired. Half a year She did not inquire, nor did she care about any news about Yan family or Yan Shenghan, and so did the man. Half a year She has a new identity and the capital to break away from the past, but the past has never been far away from her. Half a year, do not cry, do not worry, like stagnant water. It turns out that... Has been half a year. "You''re still thinking about it. I''ll be there later." "I''ll send you the address!" Hang up the phone, receive the address, nannuo glance, then get up, after a simple wash, pull open the wardrobe, looking at all kinds of pregnant women''s clothes inside, heart a little more warm. Everyone in my family cares about her, even dotes on her. I know she doesn''t like to go out, but there are many new things in every season Eyes slightly red, stroked the bulge of the abdomen, nannuo raised his lips and laughed very happy, "you are enough." The two little guys in the stomach seem to understand the mother''s words, stretching their hands and feet around in the stomach, causing nannuo to laugh. Take off a light colored skirt, put on, the woman''s hair in the mirror has grown to the chest, it seems that in addition to the loose gauze skirt can not block the round abdomen, the other did not change at all. No Also changed, that pair of black eyes in many a touch of sadness, she is not once that simple little woman. Taking a deep breath, she picked up the same bag and went downstairs slowly. Xia Bingxin saw nannuo coming down in the living room and quickly welcomed her up. "How can a girl get up so early?" Nannuo smiles, "Mom, my friend asked me out, today I won''t eat at home..." "What are you doing out on such a hot day? There are so many people outside. You have a big stomach. Why don''t you invite your friends to come home and make delicious food for you Er... Her mother''s cooking skill is probably a fire. The kitchen is especially excellent "It''s OK. We''ll eat and go shopping. My friend has good Kung Fu. She will protect me." With that, nannuo came forward and took Xia Bingxin''s hand, "Mom, I want to go out for a walk too. It''s almost grass..." Xia Bingxin nodded with a smile, "OK, baby daughter, whatever you say! Since you are going shopping, mom will give you a new century shopping card to spend freely and make your friends feel free to... " "No, my brother gave me a bunch of new world shopping cards..." She knows that she doesn''t go out, but Teng LanJin sends her two new world shopping cards every three to five. She feels very happy that people care about her. Sometimes she even can''t believe it... It turns out that she has returned to her parents. "Well, mom, let two bodyguards follow you..." Nannuo shook his head helplessly, "Mom, I really don''t need to. People don''t know I''m Teng''s daughter. Don''t make so much noise." But nannuo, Xia Bingxin had to give up, watching nannuo get on the car and leave slowly, Xia Bingxin standing at the door, black eyes micro turn, or follow to secretly protect the girl? Shaking her head, a trace of helplessness flashed through her eyes. No, she still didn''t want to find a girl. She finally wanted to go out. She should be happy! About 20 minutes later, the car stopped in front of the position sent by Wu gege and got out of the car. Nannuo slowly raised her eyes and looked at the store not far away "Shaohua''s devotion to life" is really the name of a shop which is full of literature and art. When I walk into the store, the decoration style is very close to the name of the store. It is full of art and elegance, especially the bookshelves interspersed with various shapes. Some books look very old, but nannuo recognizes that they are out of print collections of medicine. Unexpectedly, the boss is willing to put them in such a public place. See nannuo come in, the waiter slightly bow, "good morning, how many of you?" Nannuo light smile, "table six, thank you." "All right, you come with me." Table six is next to the window. When nannuo passed, wugge had already ordered a table. "Hey, hey, I''m not mean to you, right? They''re all signs in the shop. Have a try Said, Wu Ge Ge help nannuo clip a steamed dumpling, "fruit filling, you dare to believe?" She has tasted it. It''s very delicious. Now nannuo is pregnant. She must have a bad taste, but the fruit is different! Wuge couldn''t help but give himself 32 compliments in his heart, which was considerate of tainima! Smile tasted a, nannuo slightly a Leng, did not expect is really fruit filling, the key is clearly very disobedient, but really delicious. See nannuo eat one, brother Wu quickly clip other things to her, "eat more, you say you, other people are pregnant with meat, you only grow a stomach... This can''t, can''t starve my baby pimples!" "If you''re not hungry, you''d better not starve yourself. Eat quickly." "Hey hey, I''m not stupid. How can I be hungry?" With a smile, brother Wu stuffed a dark thing into his mouth. It seemed that he was completely conquered by the delicious food. He didn''t even talk about it and ate it. After breakfast, brother Wu helped nannuo to the door. "It''s very close to the new world square. Shall I take you to the mall?" "Whatever you want." The sun has been hanging in the sky, even if it''s just nine o''clock in the morning, the summer heat has quietly come. Brother Wu is the one who is most afraid of heat. After rushing into the mall, he finally leaned against the door frame and gasped, "my God, summer is not the season for people. I hate the summer in a city!" "When are you going to go home?" "No, I won''t even die, I won''t even die!" There is an inexplicable fiance at home. She''s insane. She doesn''t want to go back. As they strolled around the mall, they passed by the door of Armani''s counter. Suddenly, the voice surprised them "Brother Han, this tie is very nice. Let me give it to you." Chapter 389 This voice is very familiar to nannuo and wugge, and in this sentence, brother Han, nannuo knows who he is referring to. I want to leave soon, but nannuo is so stiff that she can''t walk. Half a year... She didn''t want to ask, thought that she could always forget that man, but why, let her suddenly hear about that man''s information? Wu gege hooked the corner of his lip and directly pulled nannuo into the room. Seeing the dazzling blonde hair in the distance, there was a twinkle in his eyes, so he let nannuo go up and came to the woman''s back. He didn''t think about the man beside her, and screamed out! "Little nuts!" "Ah..." I was so scared that I cried out, and Li Xia''s tie fell to the ground. As soon as he saw that Li Xia was so scared, he couldn''t help laughing, "are you still so timid? I haven''t seen you for half a year. I haven''t made any progress at all! " Trying to calm her inner excitement, Lixia turned to look at the woman in front of her and immediately put on a naive and romantic smile, "gege!" "Well, where have you been? I thought you were taken away by those little bastards! " Li Xia smiles and shakes his head, "no, my family let me go home. It''s just recently that I have time to come to a city..." Wu gege nodded and turned his eyes to see the man beside him. Although he was just a figure, he was so tall and straight that his shirt and suit vest were valuable. So he picked his eyebrows and laughed, "Oh, no wonder I haven''t seen you for half a year. I''m in love! Little nuts are missing spring, too! " Little face slightly red, Lixia dropped her eyes, "how can there be... Not what you think..." she and Han brother did not fall in love. "Come on, there''s nothing to be shy about. Let''s introduce it quickly." All of a sudden, Wu Ge patted his forehead and suddenly heard how he had forgotten nannuo. So he turned around and quickly walked to the door and pulled nannuo over. "It''s all your fault. I almost forgot my most important baby pimples!" Black eyes are opposite to blue eyes. Nannuo looks at Lixia with a cold face, while Lixia looks at nannuo with a frown and a twinkle in her eyes "Nuo... Nuo..." The man who has no action, even suddenly tense when he heard the name, his big hand slightly tightened, and a trace of gloom flashed on his handsome face. Is it really her? Nannuo nodded slightly. The light from the corner of his eyes swept the man''s back and finally fell on Lixia. "Long time no see." Lixia swallows saliva, turns her eyes and looks at the man around her, then drops her head, and her heart is full of guilt. Will nono misunderstand anything? But... But she didn''t even compete with her brother Han. "Long time no see, nono... How are you doing?" But after that, Lixia wanted to give her two mouths. A woman was driven out of the house with pregnancy. How could she have a good life? When she asked, she must have misunderstood that she was falling into the well, right? Flustered raised his head, Lixia bit his lip a little worried, "nono, I''m not... I don''t mean that, I mean... You..." "I''m fine." Nannuo''s voice is very light, but with unspeakable coldness, "I''m fine." She had a good life away from the people she thought she couldn''t do without. She had a good life away from the people she thought she couldn''t forget. Wu gege looked back and forth in bewilderment. How do these two people feel that the atmosphere is not right? There has been no action of the man slowly turned around, slowly that chapter familiar but strange face, so exposed in front of the public. There was no fluctuation in nannuo''s black eyes, but wugge could feel the cold sweat in her palm She was also shocked. Why did she meet this scum man here! Isn''t it hard for nono? "Long time no see." The low voice, like a cello, sounded slowly, but it was harsh in nannuoer. Slightly hook lips, nannuo raised her eyes, there is no emotion on her face, love or not, pain or not, no fluctuation. "Mr. Yan, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Wu gege frowned and looked at Yan Shenghan. He turned his head and looked at Li Xia, "what''s the matter? Are you... Together? " Li Xia shakes her head to deny it, but Yan Shenghan takes Li Xia into his arms and says, "what are you afraid of? Aren''t they your best friends? I should wish you well. " "You..." Wu Ge''s eyes were full of amazement. "Are you really together?" The anger in the heart suddenly rushes to the forehead, she can accept this dregs male have a woman, but isn''t Lixia their friend? Why does Ming know about Yan Shenghan and nannuo? "Damn it! What''s wrong with you? What kind of man are you looking for? You have to find a broken shoe? This scum man is an asshole. How dare you be with him? " Lixia shakes her head and her eyes are slightly red. She wants to explain, but after seeing nannuo''s cold eyes, she can''t say a word in her mouth. Yan Shenghan pulled Lixia down behind him and looked down at the irascible Wuge in front of him, with a trace of displeasure in his eyes. "Miss Wu, please pay attention to the wording..." "Watch your sister!" Wu gege growled, glared at his eyes, raised his head, and said, "Yan Shenghan, you can. My family is still big, so you''ve got a new love? I''ve never met such a shameless man as you. How can God leave you this disaster? Why didn''t I take you? At the beginning, he said he was good to Noro, but now? Are you talking like farting? Shit, no, you just fart! " With a slight frown, Yan Shenghan''s cold eyes turned and looked at the indifferent woman behind Wu gege. He raised his lips slightly with a trace of ridicule in his eyes. "Why don''t you take off the child? Are you still thinking that you can use your child to go back to Yan''s house in the future Nannuo felt as if she had been stabbed with a knife. She thought it would not hurt, but she was wrong It''s not pain, it''s pain. But she warned herself, can''t lose, can''t lose again! Slowly lift eyes, lips slightly up, just like the man in front of the general, "you are just an outsider, do not care about my business, as for your mouth Yan Family... Oh, some women want to enter, please don''t disgust me." This woman... Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a dull color. Is this still the little woman? When did her thorn become so sharp? Holding back the pain from the bottom of his heart, Yan Shenghan stubbornly hooked his lips and nodded, "I hope so." Don''t want to talk, nannuo slowly turned and pulled Wuge toward the door. Long stranger, better not to see. Lixia walks out from behind Yan Shenghan and looks at nannuo and Wu gege''s figure leaving. She has a hard time in her heart. She is her most cherished friend... Won''t they forgive her? "Brother Han, why don''t you tell the truth?" They have nothing special to do with each other "That''s what you do for me." Yan Shenghan didn''t take back his eyes from the direction of the woman''s departure for a long time. After a long time, his eyes sank and he went after her. After the farce just now, no one has any mind to go shopping. In the coffee shop, Wu gege poured two mouthfuls of coffee angrily. Shit, the more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Xiao Guoren and Yan Shenghan got together. How embarrassing is Nuo? Over there in the bathroom, nannuo stood in front of the mirror and put her hand over her chest. The pain didn''t go away for a long time. Eyes slightly red, deep breathing, but the surging heart can not calm. She must be crazy. Why does it hurt? Why do you feel pain for that man? He does not want her, does not want the child, has abandoned their all, why she actually wants the pain! Turn on the tap and pour water on your face, again and again, but the fire in your heart can''t be extinguished, and the pain can''t go away. Helplessly slapped on the washing table, nannuo''s tears in his eyes fell, "asshole... Asshole!" "I knew you would scold me behind my back, little thing. Your skill of swearing still hasn''t improved much..." All of a sudden, the voice sounded behind her with a trace of banter. Nannuo''s heart trembled and suddenly looked back to see the man standing behind her. His face was still so confused, and his breath was still with scorching temperature. Trying not to lose her temper, nannuo choked and didn''t speak for a long time. "Are you very happy to see me?" Slowly leaning over, Yan Shenghan hooked his lips with a trace of warmth in his narrow eyes, but he was more playful, "you see, you can''t forget me..." Slender fingers gently brush the eyebrows and cheeks of the person in front of her, and finally stay on her delicate lips. "Don''t you want me to change my mind by keeping the children? But I once said... If you are dirty, I will make you live worse than death. " Nannuo raised his hand and patted off Yan Shenghan''s big hand. His breath was a little disordered. "Mr. Yan, please respect me!" Then she reached out and tried to push away the man in front of her. She had no intention of getting involved with this man too much, but as soon as he raised his hand, Yan Shenghan pulled her close to his arms, and regardless of her struggle, dragged her to the men''s bathroom. Bang! Until the door of the sanitary room is locked, nannuo sits on the toilet and stares at the man in front of him in consternation, with some chills behind him. Such a scene is not strange to her. This man once did those things to her in the bathroom Swallow saliva, nannuo efforts not to panic, they have broken up, has no relationship, this man should not be a pregnant woman, right? "Ge Ge is still waiting for me. If Mr. Yan has something to do, why don''t you go out and have a cup of coffee and say it slowly..." "Hum, hum..." Yan Sheng Han leaned over slowly and raised nannuo''s jaw with one hand. He didn''t open his mouth until the two people''s noses were intertwined. "Are you familiar? It''s not the first time we''ve made out in such a place... " Ten fingers slightly tightened, nannuo behind a cold sweat, "what do you want to do?" "Of course... Fuck you." Chapter 390 A handsome face suddenly presses down, nannuo stares at her eyes, and the exclamation in her mouth is blocked in her throat. Yan Shenghan''s kiss is deep and urgent, and doesn''t give her any chance to breathe at all. She looks a little irritable in her eagerness, as if she wants to tear the woman in front of her into her abdomen. The deep feeling in his heart was instantly aroused, and the taste of this woman still made his heart tremble. "Oh... Yan..." he tried to push the man away, but Yan Shenghan locked his hands behind him the next moment. The air in her lungs decreased sharply. Nannuo was a little alarmed, but the man in front of her didn''t seem to let her go at all. It was not long before her eyes were blurred and her brain was dizzy At the moment before he felt nannuo was about to faint, Yan Shenghan stood up and breathed heavily. There was already a yearning in his narrow eyes. "It''s sweet... Little thing, you are born with the ability to hook / lead a man..." The words of frivolous Meng Lang fall in nannuoer, which makes her heart more painful. She lies on one side and breathes heavily, trying to think about how to escape from the present predicament. This man... Is very dangerous at the moment. "Yan Shenghan, we''ve finished a long time ago." Half a year, they should be strangers when they meet again. "Well, it''s over." Yan Shenghan''s big hand slowly dropped from nannuo''s eyebrows and cheeks. "But today I suddenly want to revisit your tempting little dessert. It''s half a year later... I can''t remember what it''s like to do with pregnant women..." "You are shameless!" Frowning, nannuo raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. Every one in his mouth was a knife. A knife was cut on her body, which was numb with pain. "Shameless?" As if he had heard a big joke, Yan Shenghan sneered and pulled the woman on the toilet up against one wall. He could feel her bulging abdomen, and even the fetal movement of her baby. It was a wonderful feeling. For a moment, he even wanted to reach out and touch his children and tell them that he was the father. However, some pictures suddenly flashed in his mind, and the rising warmth suddenly turned into anger! "You are not qualified to mention these two words, little thing. Who is more shameless than you?" Yan Shenghan''s eyes were cold and he wanted to bend down to catch nannuo''s lips. But the woman in his arms was full of resistance and indifference in her black eyes. Except for rejection, he could hardly see anything... For a moment, he even doubted whether he had been loved by this woman. "Yan Shenghan, I''ve heard too many hurtful words. People outside are more harsh than you, but I''ve come too." With a smile of self mockery, nannuo chin slightly raised, "you''re right, I''m shameless, I don''t want to face, I played with the feelings of your Yan Family uncle and nephew, I finally suffered retribution... If you think I didn''t say enough, you can continue to say, but I ask you to show some respect!" It doesn''t matter to scold her! But the man''s sudden intimacy made her scalp tingle. "Oh?" The sneer from the corner of his lips continued. Yan Shenghan looked into the eyes of the man in his arms, and the evil under his eyes became deeper and deeper. "What you fear most is my disrespect..." As if he had caught the enemy''s pigtail, Yan Shenghan''s face sank, his hand reached out to lift nannuo''s gauze skirt, and then swam away recklessly. Seeing the woman''s small face in front of him, he suddenly felt that he had suppressed his anger for half a year, and finally found a breakthrough! This woman should pay the price, he can''t forget the pain and hate, can''t forget the shame, this woman should also with him deeply remember! "You let go! Yan Shenghan, you bastard Nannuo exclaimed, stretching out her hand to push away the man in front of her, but her strength could not shake Yan Shenghan. The big hand with a little thin cocoon goes up a little bit and stirs up the flames wherever it goes "Look at your body, how much you like me... Hum hum, little thing, you can''t do without a man. Why don''t you ask me to forgive you and let you come back to me..." "Don''t you think about it!" I don''t know where the strength comes from. Nannuo pushes Yan Shenghan aside, and then reaches out to open the toilet door. But the next second, a big hand rushes out and drags her back! Bang His back fell on the cold wall, nannuo felt a kind of pain in his waist, and the cold sweat on his forehead oozed slowly. "Run?" Yan Shenghan cold eyes, her hands will be imprisoned to the top of the head, and then bent over eager to kiss, big hand already can''t wait to rush into, he is angry, he can''t calm down! Why did this woman run away? He said that as long as she asked him, he would give her a chance... But why didn''t she compromise, why didn''t she accept soft? Does she really have other men in her heart? Or Tenglanjin''s cold face flashed in his mind. Yan Shenghan''s big hand on nannuo''s body suddenly tightened. The strength made nannuo cry out in pain, "Oh..." "Does it hurt? Hum hum... Tell me, little thing, do you like Tenglan brocade again? " With his family background and appearance, the cold man is especially careful and gentle to the little woman... So, they have feelings? No... this woman can only love him. Even if she hates him, she is not allowed to put that kind of intense feelings on other men! "Say, are you in love with Tenglan brocade? Have you done something shameful? " Yan Shenghan roared out, grabbed nannuo''s hair and pulled it back, forcing her to look into his eyes, "say!" The pain of the waist did not disappear, the cold sweat on nannuo''s forehead became more and more obvious, and her scalp felt numb, but the man in front of her didn''t seem to notice her abnormality at all. "Say what?" Endure discomfort slightly pick eyebrows, nannuo looked at Yan Shenghan full of eyes ridicule, "what do you want me to say? Do you think I fell in love with other men long ago? Say I have never loved you? Or... Compared with your nephew, you don''t leave any trace in my heart? " Stubborn sneer voice, nannuo suddenly red eyes, she is not not wronged, not will not cry will not make, but she knows that all emotions will only make her look like a loser, like a weak! She doesn''t want to be a weak person and admit that she is a failure! "Yes! That''s what you think! Teng LanJin cares about me more than you do, and knows me better than you. He says that my child is the treasure of Teng family, not like you. When you see what you can''t accept, you will disappear, avoid and deceive yourself! " How long did she wait? How long did she wait! She does not cry, because she believes that this man will give her a clean, she does not cry, because she believes that this man will shelter her from the wind and rain, will give her a good sunny day. But what? A week, a month, several months... She didn''t wait for anything! No She waited until, until this man and other women together, until this man again like a devil trampled on her existence. "Ah... Yan Shenghan, I forgot to tell you that I don''t love you at all." "You''re bullshit The rage in his heart completely drowned him. Yan Shenghan frowned. He didn''t admit that this woman had never loved him, so what was his feeling? Are you kidding? "Nano, you just like to be duplicative, you don''t love me?" Squinting, his eyes were full of evil and danger. Yan Shenghan suddenly stretched out his hand and untied his belt. "You say I don''t believe it. Why don''t we ask your body, it''s the most honest!" Feeling the unprecedented crisis, nannuo''s heart trembles. In a panic, he breaks free from Yan Shenghan''s hands and pushes away the man in front of him. But before he moves forward, he is pushed on the wall by Yan Shenghan. The pain in the waist became more and more obvious. She was a little flustered. No matter what... She couldn''t let the child have an accident. "Yan Shenghan, stop it. I''m very uncomfortable..." "Uncomfortable? I''ll make you comfortable soon Nannuo''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation and swallowed saliva. She shouldn''t have angered the man. She knew that she was not his opponent at all! His eyes turned slightly, and countless methods flashed through his mind, but none of them could work. Nannuo''s back was already in a cold sweat, and suddenly a burst of pain came from his lower abdomen Is something wrong with the children? No "Yan Shenghan, take me to the hospital, take me to the hospital quickly!" Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule, "do you think I will pity you? Little thing, there''s a price to be paid for provoking me, which you should have known for a long time! " After that, his eyes coldly pushed the woman in his arms to the toilet. He pulled out the belt and tied her hands. He felt her powerless struggle, and Yan Shenghan''s ferocity was deeper. Nannuo trembled, her fear magnified. She did not dare to make fun of her child. "Yan Shenghan, take me to the hospital..." Still acting with him? Think he''ll let her go today by pretending to be pathetic? Slightly hook lips, regardless of nannuo trembling millet body, regardless of her pale face, Yan Shenghan sneer, "please me... Please me!" Slightly a Leng, nannuo bit the lip, the clear tears in the eyes fell, but in two seconds after the weak mouth, "please... I beg you to send me to the hospital!" "Hum hum... What a obedient little thing. That''s good, but what should I do? I like your tears most... " The next second, Yan Shenghan hooked his lips, like a demon climbing out of purgatory, and sank into it. The pain of being torn made nannuo on the verge of collapse! "No!" "The little thing that is right and wrong!" A competition, women desperate for mercy, men frenzied gallop, who did not see that slowly out of the scarlet, in the white floor slowly out of the flowers of tea. There is a love that grows and dies in despair. After a long time, nano shivered and propped up her broken body. She could feel that something in her life was leaving her, dragging her body forward step by step, and every step was Blooming Scarlet Flowers. Don''t go The hope that supports her to live, don''t go. Chapter 391 Satisfied with finishing his clothes, Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and turned his eyes to look at the woman who was walking away step by step. His mocking words choked in his throat after seeing the blood stains behind her. He let out a sound in his ear and slowly dropped his eyes. As expected, he saw the piercing scarlet on the ground! Damn it, he really hurt that woman! Yan Shenghan''s heart had already been mentioned in his throat. He picked nannuo up and rushed out quickly! Wu gege saw that nannuo hadn''t come out for a long time. He was worried, so he wanted to come and have a look. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got to the door, he saw Yan Shenghan rushing out with nannuo in his arms! "Oh, I said you scum man, put down nono!" Seeing that the man in front didn''t mean to stop, wugge quickly followed up. Until Wu gege caught up with Yan Shenghan at the entrance of the shopping mall, he was scared out of his mind by the woman whose skirt was dyed red with blood in Yan Shenghan''s arms. "What''s the matter? Nono was just fine! " Yan Shenghan''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t pay any attention to Wu Ge. Seeing the car coming, he got on the car with nannuo in his arms. Seeing that Yan Shenghan''s car left quickly, Wu gege frowned and ran to the side of the road. He stopped a car and followed it. In the carriage, Yan Shenghan''s eyes had never left the woman in his arms. His hands trembled gently. He admitted that he had unprecedented fear in his heart. "Noel, Noel..." Nannuo covered her abdomen with her hands. Her eyes were wandering. She began to lose consciousness. She just kept saying, "child... Child..." "Drive faster!" With a low roar, Yan Shenghan looks down at nannuo''s blood gushing from his body. His self reproach and anger have already tormented him. "Hold on, Noel. We''ll be in the hospital soon!" Hold on? I vaguely heard the voice of the man in my ear. Nannuo made a little effort between her hands. Hold on, my children, don''t leave my mother The hospital had already received a phone call and was fully prepared. The black Rolls Royce crunched and stopped at the gate of the hospital. Yan Shenghan rushed out of the car with a woman covered with blood. Experts from obstetrics and other departments rushed out. "Third Master Yan!" "Come on Put nannuo on the bed, Yan Shenghan chased to the door of the emergency room, looked at the closed door, turned and punched on the cold wall of the hospital! He''s an asshole! Bang! One punch, two punches, three punches The white walls were stained with scarlet, but the decadent man didn''t know that the patients who had stayed around left in a hurry. Everyone could see that the man at the door of the emergency room was going crazy. When Wuge Ge rushed into the hospital, nannuo had already entered the emergency room. Looking at the man who was full of killing intention, Wuge suddenly rushed up, raised his hand and slapped him! Pop Not far away, Hei Wuchang strode forward and pulled Wu gege with a slight frown. "Miss Wu, please respect yourself!" "I respect myself?" Wugge sneered, "I''ll go to your uncle''s self-respect!" The other hand quickly raised, black impermanence did not expect that the woman in front of him would start again, as a result, he was sturdily slapped in the face. "Miss Wu!" "Go away! You are just a dog of Yan Shenghan. What''s the right to yell at me? Believe it or not, you''re called a beehive every minute! " She didn''t like to bully others, and even didn''t like others to treat her differently because of her family background. But at this moment, wugge was angry. She wanted to call someone to beat the two men in front of her into beehives! "Get out of the way." The cold voice of the man behind rang out. Although black impermanence was angry at the bottom of his heart, he retreated to one side. Without saying a word, Wu gege stepped forward and prepared to slap the fan. Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank, and he held Wu gege''s wrist in his big hand. The long and narrow eyes were dim. "I don''t care about your slap just now, but Miss Wu, don''t touch my bottom line again and again!" "Hum, scum man, I''ll give it back to you! If there''s something wrong with Nuo, I''ll tell you, don''t think your Yan family is so great. I''ll make you pay for it! " Two people tit for tat, each other, time goes by, more than 20 minutes later, black Bentley stopped at the door of the hospital, three people from the car rushed into the hospital. Tenglan brocade walked in the front, saw the decadent Yan Shenghan leaning against the wall, and directly came up with two fists. Black impermanence wants to come forward, but is stopped by Yan Shenghan. "If there''s something wrong with Nuo, Yan Shenghan..." Teng LanJin took a deep breath, with unprecedented hostility in his eyes, "we Teng family and you, never die!" Never die? There was a twinkle of pain in his eyes. Yan Shenghan raised his lips and said, "that''s my woman. Why are you?" Is it true? As the little woman said, she and Teng LanJin fall in love? Ah... One is his woman, still pregnant with his child, and the other is his brother. It''s really a perfect match! "I''m her brother!" Click The door of the emergency room opened, and the people rushed to surround it, ignoring the others. Xia Bingxin was already in tears, "how''s my daughter?" Daughter? Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a dull color, but he didn''t have time to think, "what''s the matter? She''s bleeding a lot The doctor took off the mask and frowned slightly, "we have done a series of measures for Miss Nan, but she lost too much blood, premature rupture of amniotic fluid, the child... Probably suffocated due to lack of oxygen..." Can''t you hold on to your child? Xia Bingxin''s body is in a flash, and his Qi and blood attack his heart and he faints directly. Tenglan Yuntian frowns and his heart is not calm. Xia Bingxin suddenly faints, which makes him anxious! "Doctor, doctor!" After a while, two doctors came to push Xia Bingxin to the emergency room on the other side. The scene was chaotic. Teng LanJin clenched his fist and choked in his throat. The child is the girl''s last dependence, her last hope and motivation. After so many twists and turns, if the child had no more... Would she not be able to live? A trace of tenacity flashed across the fundus of the eye. Tenglan brocade slowly raised his eyes, "we must save the child!" The doctor nodded, "Mr. Teng, we will try our best, but the family members should also have a psychological preparation. Miss Nan had been protecting the fetus before, and had suffered from both mental and physical injuries, so it was not suitable to have any more violent actions..." the doctor raised his eyes, and a trace of obscurity flashed across his face, "let alone the fierce sexual affair." Teng orchid brocade Mou son a sink, cold Mou once swept a side of Yan Sheng Han, the fury of the bottom of the heart has already arrived the edge that erupts. But he can''t mess now, because his sister and two unborn babies need him¡° I''ll take all the risks and try to save the child Yan Shenghan choked his throat with many words. At this moment, he realized how thoroughly he had withdrawn from nannuo''s life. His women and children are lying in it, but it''s not him who is responsible... How ironic! "Well, Mr. Teng, please come in with me and sign. We will prepare for the operation immediately." The door of the emergency room was combined again, and Yan Shenghan stood there, one minute, two minutes... Ten minutes. No matter how stupid Wu Ge was, she understood the doctor''s words. She thought this man was just a jerk. She didn''t expect that he was a bastard at all! "How can you have the heart to attack a pregnant woman?" With a sneer, Wu Ge clenched her fists. If she had a gun in her hand now, she would not hesitate to smash the man''s head! Yan Shenghan didn''t speak. He just looked at the door of the emergency room. He once said that he wanted the little woman to take off her child, hoping that she would have a bright future even if she left her... But at this moment, he was suddenly afraid. The fear in his heart is all pervasive, a little bit deep into his bone marrow, if there is no child Without children So he''s the killer. His hand trembled slightly. Yan Shenghan lowered his head, took out a cigarette and took a few mouthfuls of it. However, those fears did not leave him, but constantly enlarged and deepened. He''s the killer... So how can she hate him? In the emergency room, nannuo has been transferred to the operating room. Tenglan Jin stands at the door of the operating room, with a trace of worry in his eyes. Half an hour later, Tenglan Yuntian supports Xia Bingxin. They are worried but helpless. An hour later, Wu gege learns that nannuo has been transferred to the operating room. He quickly turns around and goes upstairs. Yan Shenghan follows. Outside the operating room, Wu gege and Teng''s family stand together and exclude Yan Shenghan. If nannuo hadn''t been inside and the children''s life and death were uncertain, maybe there would have been a lot of trouble outside. As time went by, two hours later, the door of the operating room opened, and everyone''s heart beat faster, but they didn''t dare to ask. The nurse who came out cancelled the mask. "Miss Nan, please let Mr. Teng LanJin in." Teng LanJin directly followed the nurse into the operating room. Although they had doubts, they did not dare to speak. Everyone''s heart was still hanging in the air. After putting on sterile protective clothing and taking measures, Teng LanJin followed the nurse to the operating room. The woman on the operating table was pale but conscious. Teng LAN brocade slightly frowns, "Nuo Nuo, it''s OK, everything''s OK." Nannuo tried to pull out a smile, "there''s something else..." She is very clear that if this generation wants to completely end up with Yan Shenghan, then this is an opportunity. She is tired, from hope to despair, from heaven to hell, get up, fall down... Over and over again, she is really tired. No matter how much love there is, it has already disappeared. In her life, it is probably not suitable to fall in love with a man. That''s all. Let''s call it a day. After a while, the door of the operating room opened again, and the man who came out of the room had a sinister face, and his whole body was full of hostility. All people dare not open their mouths when they see Tenglan brocade''s look. Wuge and Xia Bingxin have been crying in their arms for a long time. Because they feel that things can be bad, and the result is unbearable to everyone Slowly lift step to Yan Sheng Han, Teng LAN brocade brow tight Cu, there is too much anger in the eyes of forbearance. Two men four eyes opposite, silent, finally half a minute later Teng LanJin raised his hand, hands wrapped tightly in the black bag, to Yan Shenghan. "The girl said, at least let the children''s father... Bury them." Chapter 392 Bury Everyone knows such words. Wu gege cries and scolds. Xia Bingxin faints again. Tenglan Yuntian holds Xia Bingxin like a knife and goes to the emergency room. Only Yan Shenghan stands there for a long time, silent and staring at the things in his hand. Heavy, across the plastic bag, he seems to be able to feel the flesh and blood inside. Is this his child? It''s his... Child Teng LanJin didn''t speak any more. He turned around and was about to enter the operating room again. Suddenly, a man''s voice came from behind. With a heartbreaking choking voice, "let me... Meet her..." "The girl said, she doesn''t see anyone." If you had known that, why did you have to do it in the first place? Tenglan brocade slightly drooped eyes, the heart can not say in the end is sad or happy. "Just one side!" At least, let him say... I''m sorry. "She won''t accept your apology, Yan Shenghan. It''s time to end. Your farce has touched two people''s hearts and two children''s lives... Isn''t it enough?" Enough? How can it be enough? Yan Shenghan red eyes, dry eyes but no tears, as if the sun had been tested to the cracked earth. He just wants a woman and falls in love with a woman. Why does he have to get such an ending? If it''s wrong, whose fault is it? "I want to see her!" Low roar out a voice, Yan Sheng Han suddenly step forward to rush into the operating room, Teng LAN brocade Mou son a sink block in front of, "then? If you want her to die, you''ll be willing to do it! " Yan Shenghan clenched his teeth like a wild animal, "get out of the way!" "Don''t make any noise. This is the hospital!" In the operating room, the doctors and nurses slowly walked out of the bed. One of the doctors said in a cold voice that she knew that this is a city of great people, but this is a sacred place. Loud noise is disrespect for life! Tenglan brocade slightly frown, turn a Mou to looking at the person who is pushed out, the eye ground flash a silk worry. Sure enough, Yan Shenghan rushed up like crazy, stood by the bed and looked at the woman with pale face and closed eyes. His big hand trembled gently, trying to caress her cheek. "Enough." A woman''s voice rings out gently, with the indifference of resisting others thousands of miles away. Yan Shenghan''s big hand was frozen in the air, and his heart was torn. "Yes..." "I said enough." Slowly opened his eyes, bright light let nannuo some discomfort, looking at the man in front of that face, black eyes in addition to indifference will no waves. "If you don''t want to kill me, that''s it." Close eyes again, nannuo seems to hear the sound of something broken, very light, but in that moment brought unprecedented pain. The nurse pushed the bed to leave in front of Yan Shenghan. In the corridor, the man who had been at the top of the sky seemed very humble for a moment. Tenglan brocade cold eyes swept Yan Shenghan, and then step forward to chase, right and wrong, confused, the dust fell to the ground. In the evening, after going through all the formalities, the man got into the car with a box in his arms. The afterglow of the setting sun outside the window was scattered on him and on the paper box in his arms. Unconsciously, some things slipped slowly from his cheek One drop, two drops, three drops Gradually converged into a river. Black impermanence on the driver''s seat hung his head and said nothing to the man in the back seat. Straight straight after a long time, the back seat came the voice of men hoarse decadent, "to the village." Hei Wuchang nodded, started the car and went away. When the car was parked on the hillside in the suburb for more than an hour, Yan Shenghan got out of the car with the box in his arms. Looking at the building in front of him, his hands tightened slightly. His mind was full of nannuo''s pale face and two dead babies in the black bag when the hospital went through the formalities. Yan Shenghan is not a good man, but he has never felt extremely cruel. Now... He is an executioner, who buried his child himself. Slowly step into the crematorium, he will not have children in his life, he can not face, more dare not look forward to. And in this life, he can''t escape the midnight dream, two children''s question, why... Don''t you want them? When he came out of Shisheng village, it was already night. Hei Wuchang asked someone to take the casket to Qing''an mountain and give it to Mu Zhenzi, who asked him to do the Dharma work for seven to forty-nine days. It''s unknown to outsiders. It''s just that in Yan''s manor, master Yan lamented all night when he heard about it. Some people were happy and had a good dream all night. Things seem to have come to an end, like a return to calm, can walk the road, raised the waves, there will always be someone deeply remember, this life unforgettable. Sadness and joy, love and hate, will go away with the flood of time. Pray for a perfect tomorrow ¡­¡­ A month later, in a special plane at a city airport, the man looked at the baby and laughed kindly. "Oh, look at this greedy little guy. She''s a little girl, but she can eat more than her brother!" Xia Bingxin holding another child turned his eyes and glanced at Tenglan cloud sky, "don''t talk nonsense, little apple will be unhappy for a while!" Teng LanJin turned off his laptop and reached out to cover the quilt for the people on one side of the bed. "The country f has all been arranged. I bought the villa in the name of my belongings, and your new certificate. No matter how... Live in the country f, no one will disturb you and your children''s life." With a smile, nannuo slowly raised her hand and held Tenglan brocade, with gratitude in her black eyes, "brother, thank you." Thank him for his willingness to help her lie, for his unconditional support for her decision, and for never giving up on her from the beginning to the end. Slightly a Leng, Teng LAN brocade seems to see another person''s figure from the woman in front of her, once she would say such words. Hook lips hand touched nannuo''s hair, Tenglan brocade eye flash a trace of love, "fool, we are a family, don''t forget... You now surname Teng." Xia Bingxin came over with her baby in her arms and put it beside nannuo. "Look at this little guy. He was so much younger than her brother when he was just born. It''s only a month. This little face is much more mellow than her brother!" Nannuo stood up and looked at the children around him. His eyes were full of warmth. "It''s good to eat and sleep..." When the two kids were born, they were both anoxic. They were rescued in the hospital at that time. They just stayed in the Department of Pediatrics for half a month. Fortunately, everything is OK. Fortunately, everything is OK! "Oh, coke is not happy!" Tenglan Yuntian picked up the baby in the cradle and walked towards nannuo. The weeping little guy was held in nannuo''s arms and soon fell asleep. But this side just finished, one side of the small apple immediately shriveled small mouth, see about to cry, nannuo helpless will be small coke to Xia Bingxin, and hold up the small apple comfort. Tenglan brocade sat on one side, looking at the picture, the corner of his lips could not help rising slightly. Xiaoyue, do you see it? Teng family is very happy now, and I have become an uncle. When the time came, the plane took off slowly. Tenglan Yuntian and Tenglan Jinli stood outside the airport. Looking at the plane disappearing gradually, they had their own thoughts. "It seems that I have to hurry to deal with those things. If I want to guard my daughter, grandson and wife, I have to work hard." Teng LanJin turns his head and looks at the man beside him. This man has never been defeated since he can remember. Unexpectedly, he can still hear the adjective "old bone" from his mouth. "There are not many industries in Nanjia, and nanyurou''s pharmaceutical company is just a small company..." "Yes, that woman doesn''t have much property. Bankruptcy doesn''t seem to have much influence on her. After all, she has a daughter who works as a young grandmother in the Yan family." With that, Teng Lan''s eyes dropped from the sky and her face was cold. "She made our family lose her daughter for 20 years. This account can''t be offset by bankruptcy..." As for the fact that she has kept Nuo Nuo for 20 years, her merits and demerits cannot be matched. "The Yan Family and Teng family won the new energy projects they were fighting for. There is no need to be friendly." Teng Lan''s eyes sank and he nodded. Of course, he would take it for three to five years... If he could, he was looking forward to the transformation of a girl, and that one day she would be a woman who really controlled her own destiny. He believes that this day will not be far away. On the plane, the two children have fallen asleep. Xia Bingxin sits watching the people on the bed, reaches out her hand and draws the random hair on her cheek behind her ears. Her eyes are full of love. "It''s very nice of you to be like this, girl... Being a mother can''t see her children suffer." It''s a right choice to leave Yan Shenghan. It''s also a wise move to completely end with the past. Only by putting down the whole past can we talk about the future. Nannuo slightly hooks her lips and reaches for Xia Bingxin''s hand. For many years, she hopes to hold her mother''s hand every time she is wronged, even if it''s enough to feel the warmth of being cared about. But this day is too long, and it takes 20 years. "Mom, thank you. I can''t survive without you." "Silly girl, you are my mother''s daughter. The only thing my mother is sorry for is that she didn''t find you earlier..." Xia Bingxin sighed and her eyes were slightly red. "Xiaoyue is gone. Even if your father doesn''t tell me the reason, I know that if it''s not a last Resort, that girl won''t choose to leave this family... I''m sad, but I think I still have a daughter who needs me, I got through it, too. " With that, Xia Bingxin patted nannuo''s hand. "Mom doesn''t worry about anything, but... Will Yan Shenghan really be fooled? In case he knows that the baby is OK, but your brother found two dead babies... " "It''s OK. I don''t owe him if I find out. Even if he knows everything, it doesn''t matter." "Ah, well... In a word, even if he knows it, it''s not easy for him to find you. Your brother, everything is well arranged. Live in country f at ease!" Nodding, nannuo turns her eyes and looks at the two children around her. She will try her best. Even if the man discovers everything in the future, she will keep the two children. Children are all her future sustenance and hope. Chapter 393 Three years later. In a small villa in country f, a round little head protrudes from the flowers, and there is a trace of stupidity in its shining black eyes. Looking at the blonde man at the door of the villa, the little guy touches his chin and turns to look at the calm little boy beside him. "Brother, Mommy is going to be robbed." Put down the three-dimensional picture book in his hand, the little boy slightly raised his eyes, and a cold color flashed in his eyes. "Now you rush out and tell that strange uncle Li that you are the child of a little woman. Generally speaking, it''s hard for a woman with a oil bottle to be accepted." "Oil bottle?" The little girl blinked, "is it me that my brother said?" "Well, it''s the oil bottle that only knows how to eat and sleep." The little girl lowered her eyes with a trace of doubt. "But Mommy Su said that the little apple was her little sweetheart..." "Ben Shao is that woman''s sweetheart!" At the entrance of the villa, the blonde man seems to be a little excited. He has reached out to hug the woman in front of him. The two little guys hiding behind the flowers are all in a daze, and then rush out! "Let go of this little woman!" "Let go of my mommy!" The blonde man was slightly stunned, looking at the two little guys on one side, a trace of consternation flashed through his eyes. What a beautiful child. The little boy has black hair and black eyes. Although his face is still very young, it''s very handsome. Especially the natural arrogance in his eyes is amazing. The little girl beside him is cute. Her beautiful black eyes are like a clear spring. Her smart appearance is similar to that of the Oriental woman he pursues! Hoo Exhale a breath, the woman clasped her lips, stretched out her hand to get rid of the man''s confinement, turned and walked to the two children, squatted down and held them in her arms, "do you want mommy?" "Well, little apple missed Mommy very much, so he only had a bowl of rice at noon!" The little boy flashed a little disapproval, "yes, I only ate a bowl of rice, but I ate a whole piece of chocolate cake for dessert." Little apple''s face is slightly red. She turns her eyes and looks at the little boy on one side. Her black eyes are full of complaints. "My brother is really bad. He said that he would not tell mummy about it..." "When did Ben tell you?" "Bullying people..." "No," he said Smiling and touching the heads of the two little guys, the woman''s face was full of warmth, "coke can''t bully my sister, but little apple, mommy has said that you can''t eat too much sweets, right?" The two little guys turned their eyes and looked away. It was obvious that they wanted to avoid the problem. The blonde man standing on one side could not accept it. He has been observing this beautiful oriental woman for a long time, but when did she have two more children? Adopted? Because she looks very young, can''t she be the mother of two children? "Miss Teng, I want to..." Straighten up, smile, "sorry, I''m going to have afternoon tea with my children, er... Mr. Denny, thank you for your wrong love, but I''m not going to think about it. Goodbye." Said, directly with the two children turned towards the villa inside. The blonde man stood there, shrugging helplessly, how many women took the initiative to throw themselves in his arms, but this woman... Or a woman who had been a mother, was not moved to him? "Oh..." he shook his head with self mockery. The man looked up at the woman who had disappeared in his eyes, and his face was full of helplessness. "In fact, my name is William..." as for Denny, who knows who is the same sad person as him. ¡­¡­ At night, the two children went to bed early. As soon as they got back to their room, a big hand suddenly stretched out, and then a man''s joking voice came to their ears, "nannuo, honey, little brother has been waiting for you for a long time!" A cold color flashed across the bottom of her eyes. Nannuo held out her hand and grabbed the man''s wrist. She turned around and threw the man aside. Then she turned around and turned on the light. The man who was thrown out simply lay on the wall, staring at her with a sad face, like a discarded dog. "It''s really bad. Every time I''m rude to my little brother..." he said, throwing two eyebrows. "How do you know how rude people are?" "Li Luoke, are you very busy? Come every month, have you disbanded Disapprovingly, he went to the wine cabinet and got two glasses of wine. He handed one of them to the man lying on the wall. Nannuo shook his head and went directly to the French window. Looking at the heavy night outside, he had no emotion. When he drank all the wine in his hand, Li Locke poured another glass of wine on his own. "Look what you said, don''t always call your name three years ago. Is it earthy? Now we are called Qinglong group, legal, formal, national certification! " "And then? What are you doing here this time? " "And then, of course, I came to find the president''s wife for Qinglong group!" With a light smile, Li Locke went to nannuo and picked his eyebrows with a smile. He looked at the woman beside him with his eyes straight. "I didn''t expect that, little brother. I have unique eyes. I saw that you are a good-looking woman at the beginning. Now it''s three years. Look at this, you are more and more beautiful. It''s said that you have rejected 108 men, Enough to play the outlaws of the marsh Nannuo turned her eyes slightly and looked at the man who was not in the right shape around her. Her lips rose slowly. "Are you a few?" Lillock frowned slightly. "Do you have one? My little brother has sent a dozen people to watch you. Can I miss one? " "Well, a man named lillock is missing." Slowly looking up to drink all the red wine in the glass, nannuo turned to the table, picked up the mobile phone and dialed it out. Soon, a woman''s cold voice came from the opposite side. Nannuo''s eyes flashed a trace of heavy color, "check the security system, and ask two people to come up and ask Mr. Li to go." "Yes, miss!" "Well, at least I''m half of your master. You''re a woman who has broken the bridge? Why can''t you give me face? Why can''t you give me a chance? " After Li Locke finished, he drank all the wine in the cup, then put the cup aside and walked toward nannuo. "My little brother has been walking on thin ice for three years. He has to serve two little ancestors and your old ancestor. How can he not be moved?" Yan Shenghan got engaged half a year ago, so it''s time for this little woman to give up. He''s been wandering in front of him for three years. Is it hard to be surprised that he didn''t show any good feelings? Nannuo put his hands in the bag and looked at the man in front of him with a smile on his lips. But Li Locke knew that his smile didn''t reach his eyes, let alone his heart. "Then I also want to ask Mr. Li, who knows that I am a woman with two children. What are you insisting on? In your capacity and condition, what kind of women do not have? Why do you have to fight with me? " "Why do I waste time with you? Do you really don''t understand or pretend you don''t?" A trace of displeasure flashed through his eyes. Li Locke stepped forward and directly pushed nannuo to one side of the wall. Regardless, he was about to kiss her. Slightly frowning, nannuo didn''t hesitate. He raised his foot to attack his abdomen. As soon as lillock''s brain was dark, he quickly stepped back two steps, "Damn it! You''ve kicked me out. Be careful to be widowed for the rest of my life This woman really is, every time must under the ruthless hand, completely does not give a chance! Nannuo didn''t speak, until he saw dark nine bring people in, he caught his hair behind his head, chin slightly tilted, looking at the night outside the window, black eyes with unspeakable loneliness and coldness. "Don''t waste time on me. I''ve lost my heart." In her life, she probably watched the children grow up slowly, and then found their own happiness, and then she watched them from a distance, and finally died alone. And with a man for life, such things she does not expect or even exclude. "NANNO!" Li Locke coldly opened his mouth, and changed his face to be serious, "don''t be a turtle! Yan Shenghan, he is not a thing. It doesn''t mean that all men are not. You should believe me once! " Letter? What letter? She has been unable to bear another injury, from the last love tsunami to escape, has used up all her courage and enthusiasm. Cold eyes turned, nannuo looked at Li Locke, face cold, "please call me tenglannuo, and... Don''t mention these three words in front of me, see off." Dark nine steps forward, "please, Mr. Li." Li Locke frowned and glanced at the woman in the black suit. Even if he wanted to say something, he was embarrassed by this woman. How could Teng LanJin send such a powerful female bodyguard to nannuo''s side? Shit! His fists are very powerful. I didn''t expect that this woman was even better than him. It''s just unreasonable! After straightening his tie, Li Locke turned and walked downstairs. When he went out, he looked up at the dim light on the second floor of the villa and sighed. "Ah... It''s a long way. Shit, when did it become so hard to chase a woman?" After patting the forehead, Li Locke suddenly yelled out to the window, "nannuo, you wait for my little brother. Even if you are an iceberg, my little brother will melt for you! Clean up and wait The dim light suddenly went out. With a shrug, lillock turned and left. Standing in the dark, nannuo looks at the twinkling stars in the sky and slowly closes her eyes. Three years She''s been moving on for three years. These days, reading, further study, taking care of the little apple and coke, she is like a never-ending top, constantly turning and moving forward. Dare not stop, can''t stop, because she is afraid of such a dark night, a man''s face can''t touch into her heart, stir up the waves in her heart. Deep breathing, after a long time turned on the lamp, looking at the invitation letter on the desk, calm eyes finally a little more waves. "Tengda Group annual grand meeting... Invitee, honorary director tenglannuo.". This is her brother''s invitation to her home But is she really ready to face everything? Leaning on the chair, she was silent for a long time. Finally, she had to admit that she was homesick. Chapter 394 In the seaside villa of a city, the atmosphere in the study is a little heavy. The man sitting at the desk smokes one after another, and the whole room is full of choking white fog. For three years, he has been relying on these almost self abusive ways to maintain his sense, and this time, will he get the news as he used to? Kowtow, kowtow The door of the study was knocked, and a trace of expectation flashed in the long and narrow eyes of the cold man. After choking out the smoke in his hand, he slowly got up and walked to the window. After pushing the window open, he slowly said, "come in." When the door opened, it was Gao Fei who came in. Entering the study, Gao Fei shakes the things in his hand, with a smile on his lips, "master, do you guess what I found?" Yan Shenghan turned and glanced at the man not far away. "Do you want your son to call someone else''s father?" Well As soon as his head is dark, Gao Fei''s eyes are full of helplessness. He used to threaten his prize money and life, but now he''s just talking about his one-year-old son. He probably owes this great devil in his last life! "Come on, you''re good!" Then he handed over the things in his hand and said, "I didn''t find out where nannuo is..." The hand that took over the thing gave a little meal, and soon recovered as usual. There was no emotion on Yan Shenghan''s face, but there was another point of disappointment in his heart. That little woman really wants to break up with him. I haven''t seen her for three years. It''s really nice to hide. "But... Ha ha..." Gao Fei raised his eyebrows slightly. "It''s said that Tengda group will announce a special event at this annual grand meeting. I tried my best to get a little bit of news by coercion and inducement. I heard that among the invited people, there was a woman named tenglannuo..." Tenrano? His hands were slightly tightened, and Yan Shenghan''s brows were frowning. Because of this name, he set off a huge wave. Tenglan... Nuo? He was sure that it must be NANNO! Changed the name? Did you change your name? Why... Is Many women in the rich family will choose their husband''s family name after they get married. Is that woman really with Teng LanJin? The smile of Gao Fei''s lips deepens, "ye also thought of it, right? It''s obvious that she is nannuo. I just wonder why she is called tenglannuo? Can''t it be that Teng lanyue is dead, so the Teng family regards nannuo as their daughter? " Is it necessary to change her surname? Yan Shenghan didn''t speak, but Ni was looking at the things in his hand. After a while, he walked slowly towards the desk. "To find out if tenglanjin is married secretly, not only at home, but also abroad." If it is true as he thought, then... He and the man''s friends, I''m afraid to do the end. "A secret marriage?" A thought flashed through Gao Fei''s mind, "is it difficult to be modified because of this..." Realizing that something might be wrong, Gao Fei quickly turns around and goes out of his study. In the past three years, his father has not lived a peaceful life, and even has to rely on drugs to sleep every night. Is this kind of love too creepy? He even thought, knowing the pain, why not just let it go? Besides, they are all engaged now As soon as he came down, he saw the woman coming. Gao Fei nodded slightly, "Miss Lixia, come to find the third master?" The blonde woman blushed and nodded, "well, is brother Han upstairs?" "In the study." "OK, I''ll go first." After a simple conversation, Lixia couldn''t hide the joy on her face and walked quickly towards the second floor. Gao Fei raises his eyes slightly and shakes his head helplessly. It''s a little girl who flies moths to the fire again In the study, Yan Shenghan looked at the woman who came in directly. Her face was cold, and there was no waves in her narrow eyes. "Didn''t you say to come back in two days?" Lixia''s face was slightly red. "It was my grandfather who drove me out. I... i..." "How is the old man?" Yan Shenghan took back his eyes and looked at the data in his hand, with a formulaic tone. "Well, grandfather is in good health." She pretended to sweep Yan Shenghan''s face, and immediately Xia dropped her eyes. Three years later, Han''s brother''s attitude towards her was consistent. Once she did not expect this man to see her, because she was a good friend of Nono, and she didn''t want to do that kind of scandal. Even now, she quietly vowed in her heart that if nono came back, If nono is going to be with brother Han, she will turn around and walk away. She will never be an obstacle between them. But for three years After nannuo disappeared, there was no news, so could she... Love this man? "In a few days, don''t forget to order the dress for the annual grand meeting of Tengda group." "It''s already ordered. I''ll help brother Han, and you too..." "I don''t need it." Put down the information in his hand, Yan Shenghan slowly raised his eyes. It was clear that he was looking at Lixia, but there was no other person in his eyes, empty and indifferent. "I''m going out. You can rest." Said, got up straight out of the study, to the end did not give a smile. Lixia just stood there, watching Yan Shenghan''s back slowly disappear in the eyes, until a long time later, there was a little lonely in the blue eyes, and she hung her head, and a bitter smile flashed across her lips. Sure enough, if it''s not nono, it can''t be But brother Han, will nono come back? Even if nono comes back, what can you do to fill the gap between you? Although she didn''t know the details, she knew that brother Han had let nono lose his two children... I''m afraid the pain was a blood feud. ¡­¡­ Two days later, in the evening, a flight from country f stopped at the airport of city A. It was not long before it left the station. A woman in a red dress had long hair and waist, and her beautiful face had a breath of strangers. Even holding a child in one hand, it still attracted many men''s eyes. Little apple peered at a man beside him. "Brother, that strange uncle Li is looking at Mommy. He''s going to let out all his brats!" "You can call him shameless." Coke cold eyes, small face is full of displeasure, he is more and more worried, his woman where all men covet? After listening to the conversation between the two children, nannuo''s cold face was a little loose, and there was a trace of helplessness in her black eyes, so she stopped and looked down at the two little guys. The corners of their lips rose slightly, "it''s saliva, not saliva, and coke. Mommy should have said that children can''t be impolite, right?" Little apple nodded, laughing into a flower, "Mommy is right!" Coke nodded blandly, "you shouldn''t call him shameless..." this kind of person, you should let him disappear completely She slowly raised her eyes and looked into the distance. The smile on her face immediately cooled into ice. She was very familiar with the city, but she was also very strange Three years later, she came back. "Uncle!" Little apple pointed to the man standing in the distance. Nannuo followed the sound and looked over. The big brother, who let her rely on like a big tree, was still handsome. She couldn''t help trembling. The little apple let go of nannuo''s hand and ran towards tenglanjin. The cold man squatted down and opened his arms. A smile came from the corner of his lips. "Did you listen to Mommy, my little princess?" "Yes! Little apple is obedient. She doesn''t make Mommy unhappy at all. She helps Mommy drive away a lot of flies and mosquitoes! " Said, quickly in the burst handsome uncle face Baji a, "hey hey, seal, brother said to do so, uncle was small apple contract!" Nannuo came forward with coke and listened to the words of little apple. There was a trace of helplessness in his black eyes. Where did these two little guys learn these words from¡° My uncle is contracted by you, and my aunt will be sad. " Will my aunt be sad? Small apple Du small mouth looking at tenglanjin a face confused, "small apple don''t like aunt sad, otherwise small apple or don''t contract uncle good..." don''t contract uncle, then contract who? He turned his head and took a look at nannuo. When he saw that her coke was cold on the ground, the little apple swallowed her saliva... No, mommy was contracted by her brother. He said that if anyone robbed her, he would tear her up What can we do? "You don''t have an aunt, so you can contract an uncle. For my little princess, my uncle plans not to find an aunt for you all his life." "Brother, what are you talking about?" If you don''t look for it all your life, what about the Teng family? Teng LanJin stepped forward with a smile and touched Coke''s head. "My parents are waiting at home. Let''s go back first." The group walked out of the airport and got into the car. The sun was setting outside the window. Two little guys were entangled with Tenglan brocade. Nannuo leaned to one side to watch the scene of constantly retreating outside the window, with a trace of loneliness in his eyes. There are too many memories in this city that she doesn''t want to recall. After attending Tengda''s annual meeting, go back to f country In Teng''s villa, Xia Bing looked at the photos on the table with joy. "Look at my grandchildren. They are so cute one by one... Yuntian, do you think the little apple looks like me?" Tenglan Yuntian put down the newspaper, looked up at it with a smile and shook his head, "you, have been saying since morning, thirsty? I''ll have a glass of water for you? " He is also happy when his daughters and grandchildren come back, but men don''t like to show their emotions as much as women, but the joy in his heart is no less than Xia Bing''s. "Aren''t you just jealous that apple and coke don''t look like you?" Xia Bingxin turned around and walked towards the door with a smile. "It''s time to calculate the time. I have to meet my babies at the door!" Slowly got up, Tenglan Yuntian followed up, and sure enough, at the door, he saw several people coming down from the car. Xia Bingxin''s eyes were red and ran up, "girl, you''re back!" Nannuo smiles and hugs the person in front of her. Her heart seems to have been peaceful for a long time. "Mom... I''m back." Chapter 395 The night was not peaceful. Nannuo couldn''t sleep for a long time. The closer she got to the man, the clearer the face that had been flashing in her mind for three years. The night was heavy and long. Nannuo got up to drink two glasses of wine, stood at the window, looked at the dim scene outside, and rubbed her eyebrows. What was she thinking? Is already a stranger, not worth her insomnia. Night gradually dispersed, the sky gradually exposed Fishbelly white, the rising sun in a little bare its morning glory, a new day, came. Early in the morning, Teng''s villa was very busy. The little apple ran downstairs, and her stomach was already very hungry. Coke followed her slowly, and there was no emotion on her cold face. In the restaurant, Xia Bingxin saw the two little guys coming down and immediately asked someone to bring up the breakfast. By the way, he picked up the two little guys and put them on the table. Tenglan Yuntian with a newspaper walks into the restaurant and sees the three laughing people with their lips slightly up. This is a home "Grandma, after eating, my brother and I want to go out to play!" Children are always curious about new things. Even if they are like a little adult''s coke, they still can''t escape nature. "Ben will take good care of her." Coke has a cold face. He doesn''t want to admit that he wants to go out to play such childish things. Xia Bingxin nodded with a smile, "grandma will go with you, grandma will take you to the playground!" It''s a wonderful feeling to have fun with your grandchildren! "If you remember well, you should accompany me to an activity today." Tenglan Yuntian walked slowly to the table, reached for the heads of the two little guys, and then sat aside and spoke softly, "grandma may not be able to accompany you, maybe we can find mummy or uncle." "I want my uncle!" Small apple will smile dumpling plug import, uncle good, uncle handsome, uncle can take her ride high! Coke''s eyes on the opposite side flickered slightly with a trace of displeasure, "it''s enough to have a little, that woman hasn''t got up yet, it means insomnia last night, women don''t sleep well, old fast." As for the uncle... Cola snorted coldly from the bottom of his heart. That man is especially good to his woman. He can see that the woman also depends on this uncle, but shouldn''t his woman depend on him? Xia Bingxin is a little stupefied, "cola is to take sister two people to play?" "Ben will bring dark nine." Although he is confident, he also knows that he is still young after all. What is the real danger? His strength is not enough to protect anyone. Xia Bing wants to say something. Tenglan Yuntian smiles and shakes his head. "It''s just that there''s dark nine. The two children will be fine. Let''s have dinner." After breakfast, dark nine in black with two little guys on the car, Xia Bingxin standing at the side of the car repeatedly told, almost did not follow the car, little apple agreed with a smile, until the car slowly started out of the sight of the adults, the original silly little apple face flashed a shrewd. "Brother, let''s go to Daddy!" "No, Ben Shao has no father." Little apple shriveled his mouth and leaned back in the chair. His black eyes were full of confusion. "But without daddy, who will marry Mommy..." "That woman is very few!" A trace of displeasure flashed from the bottom of his eyes. Coke turned to look at the little apple beside him, "otherwise... Ben will be your father?" The little apple is slightly stunned, suddenly her eyes are slightly red, and the flowers are turning around with tears in her mouth. "That little apple has no brother... I don''t want it!" "Don''t cry. Ben Shao hates women crying. If you dare to cry, be careful that Ben Shao will be your father!" Trying not to let the tears fall, little apple nodded, "then we''d better go to Daddy..." "How? Catch a man and ask him if he''s your daddy? " "Yes..." Mommy never told them what daddy looked like. They didn''t seem to have any clue except that he was a man. The little apple scratched his head and suddenly laughed, "that brother took me to eat delicious food! The best little apple to eat Cold little face flashed a little bit if there is no doting, coke chin slightly looked at the front of the dark nine light mouth driving, "a city where the best food?" "The most expensive one in city a is Yuexian building." Dark nine coldly answer, the bottom of my heart muttered, the most expensive is probably delicious Yuexianlou? Little apple flashed a surprise in her black eyes, patting the back of the chair in front of her, "go to Yuexian building, little apple likes Yuexian building!" After a while, the car stopped steadily at the gate of Yuexian building. Little apple couldn''t wait to get out of the car and ran towards Yuexian building without waiting for dark nine. Cola followed slowly behind, saw the small apple in front of the door was stopped, cold little face flashed a trace of displeasure. "I''m sorry, little sister. Where are your parents? Children can''t go in alone here... " The waiter who stopped the little apple looked at the little girl in front of her and felt that her heart would melt. What a beautiful little girl! If it wasn''t for her duty, she couldn''t bear to refuse her. Little apple looked inside curiously, "big sister, are there many delicious things in it?" The waiter nodded, "yes... Little sister can come here with mom and Dad, and you can eat a lot of delicious food." But she also understood that ordinary families could not afford a place like yuexianlou, but she did not want to destroy a little girl''s dream. Mom and Dad Little apple''s pretty face flashed a trace of grievance, "but little apple has no father..." isn''t it that you can''t eat the delicious food in it? Why didn''t Mommy tell her that there are places where you need daddy to eat delicious food? No dad? The waiter frowned slightly, and a trace of pity flashed in her eyes. She did not expect that such a beautiful child would not have a father "Who says you need a dad to eat?" Coke chin slightly, looking at the front of the waiter cold little face flashed a trace of evil, "don''t teach bad children, this little temper is not very good." The waiter was stunned on the spot. The little girl was so beautiful that it was amazing. I didn''t expect that the little boy in front of her was even better than that of him. Especially the cool look was like a little prince, who was not an ordinary child. "Sorry, little brother, don''t mind. I didn''t mean that..." "Ben Shao has no sister." The cold words choked the waiter''s throat, but he didn''t know how to answer. Little apple scratched her head with her little mouth. It seems that she can''t eat any delicious food... Thinking of this, a mist rose in her bright black eyes. It turns out that it''s not as difficult as daddy "Can''t you really let the little apple in?" Said, as if thinking of something, little apple pointed to the side of the coke, with tears, flowers smile, "brother rich, we are not free to eat bad children!" The waiter shook his head apologetically. How much can a child have? The things in yuexianlou are expensive. It''s amazing, "I''m sorry..." Crunching, the black Rolls Royce stops at the gate of Yuexian building. The man who gets out of the car has a cold face and a pair of narrow eyes with a look that can''t help crawling. "Master, Mr. Li and Mr. Qi have been waiting for more than half an hour..." is it really good to be so late? Gao Fei looks at the man in front of him and swallows his saliva. "They are..." "It''s about nine." Cold mouth, Yan Shenghan slowly forward, did not pay attention to the high flying behind. Looking at the man far away, Gao Fei looked down at his watch, relying on... Eight minutes past nine, so? Isn''t it still late? The embarrassed waiter saw the man walking slowly at the door and immediately bowed with a smile, "good morning, Third Master!" Yan Shenghan cold eyes ignored, a foot has stepped into the door, suddenly a soft thing came up, pulling his trouser legs, and then it is to stay cute soft waxy voice came, "uncle, can you be a temporary daddy of small apple?" Gao Fei, who was walking in the back, had a tight heart. Looking at the little girl hanging on Yan Shenghan''s leg, she swallowed her saliva and was ready to pick up at any time. Such a small child, being kicked by their father... Such a picture, I''m kidding! He didn''t dare to think about it! Once the eyes sank, Yan Shenghan dropped his eyes. The narrow fundus of his eyes was full of gloom. Where did the little things come from? But the bottom of my heart is not happy, but in the black eyes of the little guy on the moment, changed into a surprise, into a dull, into a loss. This little guy... Inexplicably let him feel beautiful and lovely, and that pair of bright and pure eyes like stars in the sky, instantly poked in his memory of pain. The woman he loves also has such a pair of eyes that make his heart tremble. Seeing that Yan Shenghan didn''t speak, a trace of disappointment flashed through little apple''s black eyes. He slowly let go of his hand, turned around and walked to coke. The tears in his eyes turned straight, "brother..." Good grievance Oh, why are not willing to let the little apple eat delicious food? Cola frowned slightly, a trace of displeasure flashed in her eyes, "don''t cry, I hate women''s crying less." Said, reached out to touch the small apple''s head, and then looked up at the side of the man. After seeing the man''s face clearly, a trace of consternation flashed through coke''s eyes, but it soon dissipated. This man is more beautiful and powerful than those strange uncles who are chasing his women, but he doesn''t like it. I can''t say why he doesn''t like it. Yan Shenghan squints at coke, this little guy... That look "My God! Master, you don''t have illegitimate children outside, do you? " Gao Fei exclaimed, looked at Yan Shenghan and then stared at coke. "My darling, this is exactly the Q version of Third Master Yan!" An idea flashed through Yan Shenghan''s mind, but it was immediately dismissed. At the beginning, it was he who personally sent the two children to shishengzhuang. How could it be "Which family are you from?" Coke cold face, looking at Yan Shenghan slightly pick eyebrows, "which family can''t be your family, every day there are men play this girl''s idea, this little can only say, your chat up is really bad." Chapter 396 Chat up? Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation, what chat up? Also said that every day a man has to beat his woman''s idea? He''s just a child of three or four years old. Where''s the woman from? The corners of his lips rose slightly. Yan Shenghan stepped forward and squatted down. Looking at the two guys in front of him, his smile became more and more deep. "Just now you said, let me be your temporary daddy?" Little apple nodded, "big sister said that only with daddy and Mommy can little apple eat delicious food, but little apple has no daddy..." No daddy? Yan Shenghan''s smile on his lips was slightly stiff, and the little guy''s words in front of him poked his pain again inexplicably. Suddenly he reached out and picked up the little apple. Yan Shenghan turned around and walked towards it with a smile. Cola was a little stunned and quickly stepped forward, "Hello! Put down benshao''s sister Yan Shenghan didn''t walk fast, but he had long legs, which made it difficult to catch up with coke. "Do you hear me? Stop for Ben!" Holding the little guy in his arms, he was in a very good mood. It was like some regrets and missing in his life, some happiness that he never expected any more, suddenly came. He was smiling and deliberately ignored the little guy chasing behind him. Yan Shenghan looked at the little girl in his arms, smiling with tenderness that he didn''t even notice. Gao Fei follows behind and looks at the scene of the three people in front of him. For some reason, his heart suddenly feels sour. In the past three years, he has watched their father immerse himself in regret and pain every day. He knows that he has to rely on drugs every night to fall asleep. Smoking and even drinking alcohol have failed to save him from that strange circle. His time seemed to stay at the moment when he buried his child. The smile and hope, the happiness and expectation of this life, completely turned into nothingness. Now... They laugh. Just because I don''t know whose two children are. When the door of the box opened, Li and Qi, who were waiting in the box, got up one after another to meet him. They were just stunned when they saw the child in Yan Shenghan''s arms. What''s the situation? "Mr. Yan, long time no see!" "Nice to meet you, Mr. Yan." Yan Shenghan nodded and went directly to the table. He put the little apple on one side of the chair. The smile on his lips was the same. "Here''s the menu. I''ll take whatever you want." Small apple smiles, a pair of black eyes bent into a small crescent of the sky, "thank you, Daddy!" Coke came after him and saw that little apple had been bribed by a little food. His cold little face was full of gloom. When he came to Yan Shenghan, coke raised his eyebrows slightly. "Ben Shao''s sister doesn''t need you to treat her to dinner." A meal to buy people''s hearts? He is not that stupid snack! Standing on one side, Li and Qi look at each other and smile. What''s wrong with this? "Nervous what? If you don''t want to owe me, then next time you ask me With that, Yan Shenghan grabbed coke and put it on one side of the chair, and the two little guys sat down beside him. This kind of feeling is very good, inexplicably let him feel very happy in the heart, can''t help but reach out and touch the two little guy''s head, the warmth in the narrow eyes seems to have no. Gao Fei clears his throat and reminds Yan Shenghan not to forget his business. However, his eyes and heart are full of children he picked up on the way. What''s the matter with him. "Your name is little apple?" Yan Shenghan hooked the corner of his lips, his voice unconsciously lightened, for fear of scaring the little guy around him. Little apple nodded to the waiter and pointed to the dishes on the menu. "I''m little apple, my brother is little coke, but brother Su doesn''t like small words, so my brother''s name is coke now!" With that, little apple seemed to think that what she said was not detailed enough, because she liked this temporary daddy very much, so she turned her head and continued with a smile, "we still have a mommy, the most beautiful mommy in the world, grandma and grandfather, and the most handsome uncle in the world!" Coke cold face, eyeground with a trace of vigilance, "be careful to be abducted, this less see this man has ulterior motives." It''s not so easy to steal the snack goods from him! What about dark nine? Why haven''t you found it yet? "Ha ha ha..." the sudden laughter made Gao Fei, who was not far away, a little stunned. Damn it, they really fell in love with these two little guys. Yan Shenghan turned his head and looked at coke. He slightly raised his eyebrows. "I''m afraid I''ll be abducted and follow me in?" "Ben, don''t you worry?" The four eyes are opposite, coke''s brow is slightly frowning, and Yan Shenghan''s interest is waning. This boy... He really likes it. It''s just that when I think that I don''t like it myself, I feel a little lonely. If he hadn''t been confused at the beginning, then he and the children of that little thing would have been so big Small apple watched two people fight against each other, directly turned his head and quickly ordered the menu, temporary daddy recognized, of course, she also want to eat enough. The place where we talked about cooperation turned into an occasion where Yan Shenghan and coke had endless bickering. Fortunately, Gao Fei had already taken Li and Qi to another box. In a word, this morning, little apple was eating Haise. Coke and Yan Shenghan were at war. So that when they came out of Yuexian building, little apple didn''t seem to know what his temporary father''s name was. Sitting in the car, little apple patted his plump belly with satisfaction, turned his eyes and looked at the coke on one side. His face was full of joy, "brother, it turns out that temporary daddy is so easy to use!" Coke slightly frown, a face of hate iron does not become steel, "be careful to be sold next time!" "Why? That uncle doesn''t look like a bad guy... " "Will a bad man write on his face that he is a bad man?" Little apple blinked, "but Uncle Su is so handsome..." how can such a handsome man be a bad man? "Which man is not handsome in pursuit of this girl? In a word, this kind of thing is only for once. You are not allowed to tell women or others when you go back. " In order to have a little food, he would recognize his temporary father in the street. He would not admit this shame even if he killed him! Of course, he didn''t do it! Little apple was slightly stunned, then clapped his hands, "I understand! Brother, you are afraid that handsome temporary daddy will take away Mommy Coke brain a black, "less afraid of a wool!" "Hum, my brother doesn''t admit that he''s not a good child. Temporary daddy is so handsome that he''s more handsome than those flies and mosquitoes chasing Mommy. You''re afraid, brother!" "I''m not afraid to be young!" Coke frowned, flashed the man''s face which was quite similar to him in his mind, and his heart became more and more unhappy. No matter what, he would never allow anyone to get ahead of him before he grew up! "Haha, actually, brother..." Little Apple moved to coke, a pair of big black eyes full of cunning, leaning over coke''s ear, little apple gently said, "Mommy said that what she loves most is us, so you grow up quickly, there is still a chance!" She must grow up quickly, or her uncle will marry her aunt. Coke small face cold hum a, "this little see who dare to die." "Hey, brother, come on!" "I don''t need you to say that Ben Shao is going to sleep with that woman tonight!" "Little Apple will sleep with Mommy, too!" Coke face is full of disgust, "no, that''s a little woman!" "No matter, little apple is going to sleep with Mommy!" Back to Teng''s home is almost noon, nannuo stood back and forth at the door, until he saw the car coming back, his heart relaxed slightly. As soon as they saw nannuo, the two little guys from the car immediately ran up. Little apple was running and shouting, "Mommy, Mommy, today a handsome uncle invited me and my brother to dinner!" Coke''s brain is black. I just said it''s OK in the car. As a result, the unreliable one just came back and said it directly! Nannuo was a little stunned. She leaned over and hugged the two children. Her beautiful face was full of love. "Mommy should have said that it''s not allowed to accept the kindness of strangers." Especially here, she knew that after the two children went out, she was worried that some people would notice. Although three years had passed and the man was engaged, she couldn''t take risks with the children. Maybe it was not a wise choice to bring them back together this time. "That''s what Ben Shao means, but the snack goods don''t care about the delicious food." Coke''s cold face was full of disgust. Without any trace, he reached out and hugged the person in front of him. He rubbed nannuo''s face intimately. "Tonight, I''ll punish her to sleep alone in the hut. I won''t sleep with a woman!" Little apple tooted his mouth, it''s obvious that the last sentence is the key, but Mingming''s brother ate it too! "Brother is so bad..." Coke''s eyes flashed a dull color, "Ben Shao is kind-hearted. Don''t forget your kitten in country F. I picked it up for you." Listen to two children you a word I a language, nannuo black eyes flashed a trace of helplessness, they are now her most precious person, if really scold her also can''t do. She slowly gets up and leads the two children into the room. When Xia Bingxin sees the children coming back, she makes a fuss about lunch. Nannuo keeps thinking, maybe... She shouldn''t let the two children stay in a city. It''s too risky. Soon, lunch was on the table, but at this time, there were only nannuo xiabingxin and two children at home. Tenglan Yuntian and Tenglan Jin were in the company, but the big table was not cold at all. "Dig, what a big lion''s head! Little apple likes it!" "If you eat more, you''ll be a lion." Xia Bingxin chuckled and touched the head of the little apple. "Hahaha, it''s OK. Even if the little apple is the lion''s head, it''s also the most lovely lion''s head!" Cola shrugged, "when you lose weight later, don''t cry." Little apple tooted her mouth and took a big bite. Baji had already forgotten all her unhappiness. Anyway, she was the most lovely fat man even if she was fat! "Mom, I want to... Let coke and apple go back to country f first." Nannuo''s words let Xia Bingxin slightly a Leng, "what''s the matter?" Just words a export, Xia Bingxin then thought of what, general slightly frown, "you are worried... There will be what to detect?" Chapter 397 Nodding, nannuo put down her chopsticks and turned her eyes to Xia Bingxin, "this time I came back so rashly, it''s just an adventure..." I don''t know what she was thinking when she made the decision. Is it really a foreign country without a sense of support? Xia Bingxin''s eyes flashed a trace of dark color. She forgot this problem, but this problem should not be unexpected. So she insisted on inviting his sister. What''s her plan? "Girl, you might as well chat with your brother. Maybe he has any plans, or he won''t invite you back rashly." Nano nodded. "I''ll go to the company later." ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, a man and a woman sat on the sofa and looked at each other with a smile in the top office of Tengda group. "I thought I was as smart as you. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time." Teng LAN brocade''s words let nannuo slightly a Leng, what should she understand? "Brother, let''s be frank... I want to let the two children go back to country f first. It''s not wise to let them come back this time..." "Is it wise to hide all your life?" If Yan Shenghan finds out duanni really wants to check, it''s only a matter of time. Of course, nannuo knew that hiding was not a problem, but she really didn''t want to be involved with that man. If he knew that the children were OK, who knew what kind of action he would make. "Girl, when you left, I said that when you come back, I hope you can hold your destiny by the throat. Can''t your growth and change in the past three years give you such confidence? Don''t forget... You have us, you have Teng family. " Said, tenglanjin slowly got up and walked to the desk, picked up a document from above, turned to nannuo, deep eyes dyed with a layer of expectation. "The reason why Yan Shenghan can become the master of others is that he has power and power, but girl, don''t forget that you are now the eldest lady of Teng family, and your power is not weaker than that man... So, do you want to escape?" Put the document in hand in front of nannuo, Tenglan brocade stands there, no more words. She is... Powerful and powerful, and she can hold the throat of fate? There was a flash of consternation in the black eyes, but it soon disappeared. The fundus of her eyes has recovered. It seems that the two little guys'' going out in the morning poked her weakness in her bones... Yes, she is no longer nannuo who was played with by others. Now she is the first lady of Teng family... Tenglannuo! Deep call a mouthful to open a document, enter a few words let her slightly a Leng, "appointment letter?" Tenglan brocade standing on one side slightly hooked his lips, "trying to defeat the man you were afraid of, what do you think of the girl?" Suddenly looking up at the man in front of her, nannuo''s black eyes flashed a trace of consternation, to defeat the man she had been afraid of? To defeat... Yan Shenghan? "You think I''m his opponent?" Although she hasn''t been idle for three years, she doesn''t dare to think that she is the opponent of the man who has been standing in the market for many years, not to mention that he is the maggot in her bones. "Why not?" Tenglan brocade step forward, reach out and fall on nannuo''s head, deep eyes full of serious, that is unconditional trust and support! "You have to protect cola and apple, and Yan Shenghan is the biggest mountain in your simple wish. Defeat him, because escape is never the best choice." Only when the war is defeated, can the devil become a Buddha immediately. Looking down, nannuo looks at the letter of appointment in her hand. She is the director of new energy project of Tengda group. She doesn''t know much about new energy, but the most popular and promising new energy project at home and abroad in recent years. But such an important project, to her? "But I have to remind you that Tengda and Haohan are fighting for this project. In the face of Haohan, Yan Bei is still the president of Haohan group. However, in recent years, the development of Haohan group is general. Yan Bei, the president of Haohan group, almost lives in name, so in the final analysis, this competition is still the competition with Yan Shenghan... Girl, I don''t want to force you, But I also hope you really let go of the past. " Tenglan brocade took back his hand, walked slowly to the French window, looking at the huge logo of the vast group in the distance, his eyes narrowed slightly. It''s not easy to defeat the demons, especially when the opponent is the man he once loved deeply. Xiao Yue''s shadow lingers at the bottom of his heart. Even if he doesn''t think about it, it''s his demons that can''t be lost. The more you want to forget, the more you can''t forget them. If you can''t forget the past, where is the future? He will be just a lifetime, but nono girl, he hopes that in the future there will be a person who will hold hands with her, love her, understand her and depend on her all his life. Holding the document in her hand, nannuo was silent, and countless thoughts flashed through her mind. She thought she was strong enough, but as long as the man was involved, it seemed that the high embankment would become vulnerable in a moment. No no way! Ten fingers slightly tightened, nannuo frowned, fundus a obscure, fragile, should not belong to her now, clearly has made up her mind to put aside once, so what is she afraid of? What if Yan Shenghan knew everything? Did she go too far? no Not too much! He chose not to have two children. Then these two children are hers and belong to her only. As the elder brother said, escape is not the best choice. If you can... Why do you want to escape? What''s more, all the people who once put misfortune and shame on her were in this city. Unfortunately, she had been crawling on the ground for so many years, while those vicious people had a wonderful life, which was unfair in itself "Oh..." with a smile, nannuo put down the document and slowly got up, went to the French window and stood beside Tenglan brocade. He looked up at the distance, and his lips rose slightly. "I''m not afraid that I''ll screw up such an important project?" Teng LanJin''s eyes flashed a trace of doting, thin lips gently open, "smashed, smashed, Teng family is not short of money, not to mention... I don''t believe that students who can graduate from the Royal University of F country in two years will screw up this project." You know, this university, which ranks the top in the world, is notoriously harsh. Even many of the leaders of country f come from this university, and he is even more surprised that this girl, who lives in a foreign country with two children, can get her degree certificate within two years. If she hadn''t been exiled since she was a child, I''m afraid now is already a woman who can support Teng family. Nannuo smiles, not arrogant and impetuous, but there is no uncertainty and evasion in her dark eyes. Just as her tutor said, she is an excellent student and will become an excellent woman in the future. Why do you have to be in a hurry when it comes to Yan Shenghan? "In that case, I''ll try." Try to see if she can beat that man, try to see how far she has grown in the past three years, try to see if she can become a woman who can control her own destiny. Try... Try your best. The sun outside the window is extremely hot. The two people standing in front of the French window smile. Some haze will slowly disperse. As long as they don''t give up, the rainbow will always show after the rain. And this time, she wants to cross mountains and rivers, she wants to plan a beautiful distance for herself, she wants to be the daughter of Teng family, and she also wants to be the unshakable mountain beside cola and little apple. "It''s very hot. Be careful not to get heatstroke." Nannuo chuckled, and the fire seemed to be hotter than this hot summer. "Don''t worry, those who can touch me, the grass is one meter high." It was the grave in her heart, where the undead were buried. The next day, a long sunny city finally ushered in a storm, but the rain is far less powerful than this morning''s news! "Cinderella is a Golden Phoenix! Miss Teng''s return has made her worth more than 10 billion! " In the secretary room of Haohan group, Xiao Li took the newspaper and exclaimed, "Damn it! Nannuo is the young lady of Teng family The original quiet secretary room suddenly boils. Everyone puts down their work and goes online to check today''s news. Sure enough, the large photos and the length of introduction on the front page all show the reliability of the news. Inside the office, Qin Feng frowned slightly, looked at the news on the computer and pushed his glasses. He couldn''t see any emotion. Also excited is the man sitting in the president''s office, holding the newspaper tightly in his hand, with a face full of sadness or joy, and a smile followed by dark clouds. Nuono turned out to be the eldest lady of the Teng family. How did she end up in the south? If she is the miss of Teng family, is it a big joke that his parents said nannuo had nothing? "Ha ha..." Yan Bei laughs and suddenly gets up with a trace of urgency on his face. He should go to find her. Now Nuo and Yan Shenghan are no longer possible. Although the woman is weak, she is extremely stubborn. She must have died for Yan Shenghan after losing her two children! She is Teng''s eldest miss, so if he wants to be with her, even the Yan family will not object! In the villa by the sea. Gao Fei looked at the silent man not far away, reached out and pushed the man beside him, "sunspot, do you think our Lord will have green intestines?" Cinderella has changed into a rich and powerful young lady. She used to say that it''s wrong that the family is not in charge of the family. As a result, it''s all bullshit. A master of the Yan Family and a young lady of the Teng family. Damn it, don''t be too worthy of such an identity, OK! The black impermanence complexion is cold, their Ye already regretted green intestines. Yan Shenghan coldly looks at the news in the computer. It''s very detailed. At first glance, it''s the news inside the Teng family. Although the Teng family didn''t come out to explain it, if it''s not true, how can it be allowed to appear in the newspaper. Is that little woman the daughter of the Teng family Slightly lift eyes, narrow eyes flashed a trace of attachment, so good, at least he does not have to worry about that little thing did not eat or drink, do not worry about her in order to a little bit of meager wages every day and night struggle, at least he knows she is well... Good. Chapter 398 One stone stirred up a thousand waves. Who would have thought that before the huge waves dispersed, the Teng family took advantage of the victory to hold a press conference directly, publicly acknowledged the relationship between nannuo and the Teng family, and made clear the relevant identification materials. Even at the press conference, Teng LanJin said frankly that his sister would not only enter the management of the Tengda group in the near future, but also gradually take over all the operations of the Tengda group in the future. In other words, the current president of Tengda group is tenglanjin, so in the near future, the president of Tengda group will be nannuo! No, it has been stated in the press conference that nannuo changed its name to tenglannuo, and the name change was completed three years ago, so their news... Was three years late! Pop! In Yan''s manor, the woman suddenly threw her tea cup on the ground. Her face was full of evil. Why? That woman was ruined three years ago. Why did she come back after three years? Is there a hole in Teng''s brain? The kind of woman whose reputation is comparable to that of a sewer mouse, even reveals her identity? One side of the little girl tears in the corner of the sofa, full of panic looking at the angry woman, trembling mouth, "Mom, you don''t get angry, Xin''er will be good..." "Shut up Roar out a voice low, South dream clean cold Mou once swept the girl on the sofa, the anger of the eye ground is more prosperous. "It''s all because of you!" It''s because she gave birth to a daughter. The Yan family is indifferent to her, and Yan Bei doesn''t want to touch her any more. Even the old man Yan, who used to treat her fairly well, doesn''t know why he turns a blind eye to her. Is it all because she was born a girl? Xin''er''s tears fall from the corner of her eyes, but she doesn''t dare to cry. She can only bite her arm. She doesn''t know why her grandparents don''t like her, and her parents look at her coldly. Isn''t she a child in this family? Nanmengjie took a deep breath and fell on the sofa. Seeing the tears in Xin''er''s eyes, she felt a little pain in her heart, but the anger on her face was also deeper, "why do you cry? Do you think your grandparents will like you when you cry? Will your father look you in the eye? " Tears are the most useless thing. In recent years, her tears dried up, but she got nothing. "Xin''er doesn''t cry... Mom, don''t be angry..." she said. She dried her tears and tried to pull out a smile, which was heartbreaking. Nanmengjie got up and walked upstairs with a sneer. She didn''t love her child, but the arrival of this child made her lose too much in this family. If she had known that, she might as well not have given birth to her. Back in the bedroom, nanmengjie slumped by the bed. What should I do? Her mother has been missing for almost two years. Now she is alone, and no one can give her advice or help her What should I do? The dead girl came back again. She became the rightful young lady of the Teng family. The distance between her and her changed into a difference in a moment. "No!" Low roar out a voice, South dream Jie firm a fist hits on the ground, a pair of eyes in bloodshot scarlet, particularly frightening. "No way!" How can that woman ride on her head? She''s long been ruined. Why do you want to come back? Why come back? "Come back to see me?" Nanmengjie glared at her eyes, holding her hands tightly, "you can''t think about it, nannuo, you can''t think about it!" She must be better than her, she must be! The black Bentley stopped. The man who got out of the car was in a hurry. He went into the villa and went upstairs quickly without even going to see the children on the sofa. Xin''er droops her head wrongly. She must not be a good child, so her parents don''t like her Bang... The door of the bedroom was pushed open from the outside, and the man who came in saw the woman lying beside the bed, and a chill flashed through his eyes, "Nan Mengjie, it''s time for us to have a good talk." He didn''t want to go on with such a marriage. Originally, he planned to divorce, but nannuo disappeared. Now she has finally returned to the city. He can''t miss it! "Talk about it?" Nanmengjie frown, the dead girl just came back, the man can''t wait to talk to her¡° Ah... "Sneer, South dream clean support the body, lip angle of smile with a trace of ridicule," Yan North, you are still delusional? " Yan Bei cold Mou son chin tiny Yang, "I am not delusion, Nuo Nuo came back, I as long as and you divorced, I and she have a chance!" When Yan Shenghan let Nuo lose her child, she must hate him. This is his chance! "Ha ha..." laughing, Nan Mengjie stares at her eyes and approaches Yan Bei step by step, "have you forgotten all the ugly things you did? How can nano accept a dirty man like you? " "Shut up With a low roar, Yan Bei suddenly raised his hand and slapped the woman in front of him to the ground. "You did all those things, and this vicious woman did them! Nanmengjie, you are playing tricks from the beginning to the end, otherwise, how can I and nono be here! " At the beginning, she was shameless, and then he got drunk and climbed into his bed, otherwise he would have lived with nono long ago, how could he get all this today! Ears buzzing, South Mengjie eyes scarlet, canthus tears fall to the ground, drop by drop is regret, more is anger. She loves this man, but now he has no pity for her. She has children for him, but this man didn''t show up at all on the day she gave birth She has done so much, even at the expense of helping her man get his dream woman, but this switch is not the future she wants! What went wrong? "Divorce, I will give you a sum of money, enough for you and Xin''er to eat and wear." Xin''er... Nanmengjie looks at the man in front of her with a white face, "you... Don''t even want children?" Even if Xin''er is not a boy, she is also the man''s daughter. Why? Can he be so heartless? Yan Bei sneered and slightly raised his eyebrows. Listening to Nan Mengjie''s words, he seemed to have heard a big joke. "Have you wasted your mind in the past three years? You don''t think, I and nono will have their own children, xiner is our children, stay here to hinder nono''s eyes? Besides... Who cares about your seed? " Word by word, like a sharp blade, mercilessly pierces the heart of nanmengjie. What''s wrong? She should understand from the beginning to the end that the biggest mistake is that this man doesn''t love her at all! Nannuo... She thought she had won nannuo, but she sent her to hell again and again. That woman not only didn''t get a miserable end, but even made a comeback every time! Why? Why does God always help her like this! "Hahaha... Hahaha..." laughing and tending to be crazy, Nan Mengjie slowly got up, just like the devil climbing out of purgatory, staring at the man in front of him, "impossible... Yan Bei, I will never divorce!" never! Even if it''s death, she will occupy the position of this man''s wife. Even if it''s death, she will never let this man and nannuo be together! Not only Yan Bei, but also Yan Shenghan, even other men. Even if she is alive, she wants her to die alone, helpless, childless and childless! "Nanmengjie, it''s not good for us to stand in a stalemate like this. If you think about it clearly, once the scandals you''ve done are made public, the Yan family will definitely let you get out of the house!" Yan Bei narrowed his eyes and leaned over slowly. His hot breath sprayed on Nanmeng''s cheek. "Why can''t you make more money? You''re still young. You can find as many men as you want with my money after divorce..." "Yan Bei, you are disgusting." What kind of man is she in love with? Is this the same man who smiles like a sunrise in the Wutong tree in May? Is this still the man who takes care of the women around him? Did she change? Or has he changed? Or everyone? The tears of the corner of the eye drop by drop, the South dream clean closes the eye son, the heart slowly changed into blood. "I won''t agree to divorce. If you''re not afraid of your bad reputation, you''ll poke everything out..." he said, and suddenly raised his lips. Nan Mengjie opened her eyes and reached up to Yan Bei''s shoulder. She was as vicious as a snake. "You''d better tell her how nannuo was framed in your bed. In this case, Yan Shenghan will probably kill you and me, Let''s go to hell to be husband and wife, and the woman you love... Will come back to Yan Shenghan again, happy and white headed. " Slightly a Leng, Yan Bei stares at the woman in front of him, suddenly pushes her away, "Nan Mengjie! Are you threatening me? " This woman has not given up even now? Knowing that his mind was not on her, he even took those old things to coerce him! A staggering prostrate on the ground, South Mengjie not angry smile, "yes, I threaten you, so don''t mention divorce with me, Yan Bei... You don''t want to get rid of me in this life." Yan Bei clenched his fists tightly, with a sense of killing at the bottom of his eyes. He finally looked forward to the opportunity. When Nuo Nuo came back, how could he let all expectations fall through because of this woman? "Nanmengjie, I have thousands of ways to make you obey. Don''t force me." "Oh, yes, you Yanbei have the ability to deal with me as a woman. Of course, you have the means." With that, nanmengjie raised her eyes slowly, with a smile of sarcasm on her lips. "But I also promise that nannuo and Yan Shenghan will know everything when you move my next second, and you can''t live longer than me... Dare you bet with me?" She made such preparation three years ago. She was not stupid. She knew that this man was just trying to flatter him. She didn''t care. Anyway, she couldn''t stand nannuo''s happiness. What about being used by this man? When the goal is reached. "Hum..." Yan Bei sneered and nodded, "Nan Mengjie, you don''t know how much I love nuono, and you don''t know how cruel my means will be in order to be with her... Give you time to think about it, if you are stubborn..." He''ll make her understand that hell is only a short distance from her. Chapter 399 Because of the return of Miss Teng family, the original ordinary annual grand meeting of Tengda has become somewhat obscure. The annual grand meeting has arrived in a twinkling of an eye, and the address of this grand meeting was chosen by Teng family in a manor near the sea, and this unnamed manor has now been under the name of tenglannuo, Miss Teng family. Named... Gemini manor. In the evening, the sea breeze outside the Gemini manor is blowing slowly, and the seabirds are returning. After the sunset, there is still a trace of afterglow in the sea and sky, which makes the manor with white tiles and walls look like a dream. The banquet is set in the hall on the first floor and the open-air garden near the sea. On the second floor, a woman wrapped in a strapless dress is leaning on the fence. Her hair is spread in large rolls. The hairdresser has her hair tied behind her head. She is charming and elegant. Her black eyes are overlooking the sea, with stars in her eyes, which is like a dream. The sea breeze raises the long tail of the dress, and the last afterglow of the setting sun is reflected on the diamond necklace on her neck. At this moment Her beauty competes with heaven and earth, like the boundless manzhushahua by the river. The night is silent. Outside the Gemini manor, black Rolls Royce, white Bentley, red Ferrari and various extended luxury cars are parked at the gate one by one. Many guests have come to the hall on the first floor. Tenglan Yuntian is wearing a dark gray suit. Although he is over fifty, he doesn''t show his old lady. His elegant appearance looks like a mature man in his thirties. Xia Bingxin, holding hands on one side, is as elegant and graceful as a black dress. Some people''s time gives them regrets and rings, while others'' time gives them temperament and precipitation. Tenglan Yuntian and Xin, obviously belong to the latter. Before the reception, Teng LanJin came in a hurry, but he didn''t expect that the man in the car who just got off the front foot and stopped at the back foot was the friend he hadn''t seen for a long time. "I don''t think I''m too late." Yan Shenghan looks at the man opposite him with his lips slightly. He conceals it very well. In the past three years, he has tried to get the little woman''s news from this man for countless times, but this man never let go, and even later he just closed the door. And he also had to think that the little thing left him, turned around and was conquered by this man, but fortunately, they didn''t seem to have that kind of fate in their life. Tenglan brocade''s face was cold and nodded slightly. The party was about to start. He didn''t plan to continue to talk about the past with Yan Shenghan. The front foot just stepped out, the smile of the man''s lips suddenly cooled, and a trace of bitterness rose in his narrow eyes, "is she... Coming back?" In recent days, the story about that little woman has been spread all over city a, from Cinderella to the rich and powerful young lady. "Do you have anything to do with coming back?" Teng LanJin''s words made Yan Shenghan''s body stunned, and his ten fingers tightened slightly. Yes, does it have anything to do with him? Slowly down from the car came a blonde woman, lovely and pure, with a trace of childishness on her face. Looking at the strange atmosphere between the two men, the woman lowered her head and retracted into the car. The remaining light of Tenglan brocade''s eyes swept the car behind Yan Shenghan. There was a chill in his deep eyes, and he turned to walk towards the manor. Standing in the same place and taking a deep breath, Yan Shenghan''s brow slightly frowned, and his heart was filled with unspeakable boredom. Is that little woman back? Is it in this manor? If so, after three years, what will they say when they meet? Hello? How are you? Long time no see. No... these words are too pale, and even make him feel a little ironic. What position does he use to express them? The cool color on his face deepened a little bit. Yan Shenghan took out a cigarette to light it and took a few mouthfuls of it. The choking smoke penetrated his internal organs, but it didn''t pacify his already throbbing heart. Putong, Putong... He had never been so nervous, just because the little woman might be in this manor. The man in the car poked his head out again, and saw tenglanjin had already left before he got out of the car and came to Yan Shenghan. Looking at the anxious man beside him, a trace of helplessness flashed through Lixia''s eyes. "Brother Han, Nuo, she... If she comes back, go to apologize." He''s tortured himself enough these years. He''s as strong as a mountain man. Who would have thought that he needs medicine to fall asleep? Who would have thought that when he dreamt back in the middle of the night, he could only numb his heart by drinking too much? Silent, until the hands of the cigarette butt out, Yan Shenghan looked up at the manor in front of him, the pain in his eyes slowly convergence. "I have no right to apologize..." And the last thing they need is that I''m sorry. It''s too weak to save anything. Lixia dropped her eyes and didn''t know how to comfort the man, but she also made up her mind. If nono really came back, she must tell her that brother Han never forgot her and their children! Everyone makes mistakes. Brother Han already knows that he is wrong. She should give him a chance! "Come on, the party is about to begin." With that, Yan Shenghan walked forward slowly, and Lixia came back and quickly followed him. In the hall, the dance music is melodious, and people talk with each other very happily. Although Tenglan brocade has a cool temper, it is relaxed on such occasions, especially at home, and there is no suspicion of neglecting the guests. From Yan Shenghan''s step into the hall, Teng LanJin''s eyes were opposite to his. The two men had their own thoughts in their hearts. No one said it or mentioned it. After a while, Tenglan Yuntian led Xia Bingxin to the high platform, raised his glass and invited the guests to have a drink together. After a drink, Tenglan cloud stepped forward and said with a smile, "welcome to the annual grand meeting of Tengda group. Tonight''s reception is special, but it''s not special. As in previous years, it''s just inviting you to get together, chat and make friends. If it''s not special, it''s also a little special, Because this is the 30th anniversary of the founding of Tengda group. As you all know, this is also the celebration of my daughter''s formal return to Teng family! " Crackling and clapping, applause broke out on the scene. As for why the clapping was, maybe the clappers didn''t know. In short, when the leader finished speaking, the clapping was right. "As a father, today is very special. Whether it''s the 30th anniversary of Tengda group or the annual grand ceremony of Tengda group, it''s not as important as my daughter''s coming home. So tonight, I chose my daughter''s manor for the reception. Through this annual ceremony, I want to introduce my most precious daughter to her uncle and friends of her age! " After that, Tenglan Yuntian turns around with a smile and looks at the stairs leading to the second floor behind him. His eyes are full of love. Xia Bingxin''s eyes are slightly red. She has been waiting for this day to announce that she has found her daughter all over the world. On this day, she has been waiting for three more years, but... It''s not wrong. It''s not wrong how long her daughter can come back. All the people in the hall have different ideas. Only the man standing on the edge of the crowd stares at the stairs with his narrow eyes, for fear of missing a trace. A heart has been frantic to the extreme, along with breathing are followed by rapid up. Is that her? Is Noel really back? Click, click... The sound of high-heeled shoes hitting the marble floor is clear and sweet, and the slim and graceful figure is revealed in front of the public little by little. Red crystal shoes, red Strapless evening dress, little by little until the beautiful face of the woman is completely revealed. There was a lot of discussion on the scene, either envious, envious, yearning, or astonished. No one thought that the ugly woman''s reappearance after three years was so shocking. Beauty, the charm of the little bit, but with no cannibal fireworks between the cold, no wonder the Yan Family uncle and nephew both to this woman into the devil, for them, I''m afraid not much better. Nannuo steps forward slowly. Xia Bingxin pulls her to Tenglan Yuntian with a smile. I don''t know when Tenglan brocade has come to the stage. The four members of the family look at each other with a smile. The picture is beautiful and enviable. The gene is so good that it''s impeccable. Tenglan Yuntian took nannuo to stand in front of the stage and said again, "my daughter, Tenglan Nuo, I hope you can take care of her in the future." All the people below are smiling and shaking their heads. Everyone knows that they can''t afford this. The eldest lady of Teng family is to take care of them. Yan Shenghan just stood there, looking at the woman on the stage very clearly. It''s her. It''s really her. Three years no see, she is more beautiful He also changed, with a smile on his face, but he saw the coldness and exclusion in her eyes. Teng family gave her the greatest reliance and confidence, and she was no longer that weak little woman She grew up. "Thank you, and thank God for letting me find my parents, my brother and my family. The future is very long and short. Teng family is all I have in my lifetime." And of course her children, that''s all she has. The following people laughed, and no one took these two sentimental words to heart. Only the man standing on the edge of the crowd flashed a bitter smile, Teng family is all she has And in all of her, there is no him. Nannuo retreated to one side, tenglanjin stepped forward slowly with a cold face, and her eyes fell on the edge of the crowd. "It''s not easy for my little sister to go home, so the Teng family formally established the Lannuo love foundation in the name of my little sister tenglannuo. The first donation will all be donated to the severely ill poor children in a city!" With that, Teng LanJin took out the check directly and wrote down the amount of 50 million with a stroke of pen. "In my own name, I donate 50 million to lano love foundation." Set up a love foundation as soon as you come back? Do you want to make a donation? Many of the people present were human spirits, and instantly understood that the Teng family spared no effort to whiten the infamous young lady. And wash white, wash white it, other people are clever, one of the people at the scene can''t run away, more or less you have to take out, and finally this good reputation is all in the foundation. It seems that Miss Teng is about to turn over. "I donate a hundred million." Chapter 400 The sudden sound from the back of the crowd stunned everyone. Everyone looked back to see whose family was so rich and powerful. They threw a hundred million yuan to make wedding clothes for others. As a result, when they recognized the man, everyone suddenly realized that it was old lovers who came out to give face! Following the sound, nannuo''s smile on her lips was slightly stiff, but she immediately recovered as usual. Step forward, she is the director of the foundation. Of course, she should say thank you for the donation. Tenglan brocade retreated to one side, cold eyes swept Yan Shenghan, the look of the fundus of the eye was dark and unclear. "Thank you, Mr. Yan. You''ll be blessed." In a simple word, the distance between the two people is clear. People who thought they could have a good play are all silent. How can old lovers be so calm when they meet? At that time, nannuo and Yan''s uncle and nephew''s disordered emotional history was magnificent. Yan Shenghan didn''t speak. He just looked at the woman on the stage, looked at her with a smile, and looked at the deep coldness in her black eyes. It''s obviously a hot day, but my heart is so cold. With Yan Shenghan in front, the people at the scene more or less have expressed, and the first donation was soon donated by Lannuo love foundation to a central hospital. As long as the sick children meet the conditions, they can apply through formal channels. This may be the most enjoyable thing for her tonight. A woman who has become a mother is very soft hearted, especially when she can''t see her children suffer. I wish she could help the children After thanking the guests, nannuo went back to the second floor early on the pretext of discomfort. Moonlight sprinkles on the open balcony. At night, the sea breeze is blowing slowly. Looking at the dark sea in the distance by the light, nannuo takes a sip of the wine. His mind is full of Yan Shenghan''s face. What does she want him to do? Isn''t that a hundred million? Some angry, but can not dispel, nannuo with a trace of anger will drink the cup. The last thing she should think about is that man. Lixia takes advantage of the fact that people don''t pay attention to the second floor, and looks for several places to see the woman standing on the open balcony. There is a trace of joy in her blue eyes, but there is a trace of tension. No matter what, she must tell nono today! Take a deep breath and walk quickly to the balcony. Nannuo turns around when she hears the sound. After seeing the person coming, her eyes flash with a trace of consternation, but soon return to calm. "Long time no see." I still remember the last time we met, it was in the shopping mall, and it was the same time that we met. Yan Shenghan turned into a demon, which completely killed her heart. Lixia nodded and went to nannuo with a smile. "Nono, are you ok?" Is she OK? What a simple but ironic question. Although she had been in F, she knew that Lixia and Yan Shenghan were engaged six months ago. Slightly hook lips, nannuo eyes looking at the sea, eyes with tired color. "Is it important to be good or not?" It doesn''t matter how she lives. As long as her children are happy and carefree, she thinks it''s enough. "Of course it matters!" Lixia''s eyes are a little serious. She knows that her identity is a bit awkward now, but no matter what, she has absolutely no idea of brother Han. But how can she say that? Slightly frown, blue eyes full of anxiety, clearly just thought a lot of words, how can''t say it? After a long silence, Li Xia sighed, suddenly turned around and held nannuo''s wrist, frowning, "Nuo Nuo, brother Han has not had a good time in the past three years, he actually knows that he is wrong, really! And I believe he doesn''t want to hurt your children either... " "You know him?" Li Xia is tiny a Leng, "ah?" She... Doesn''t seem to know that man. He''s like a mystery. He never shows his true side. "Yan Shenghan asked you to intercede?" Nannuo turned his head and looked at the people around him. The smile on his lips cooled into ice. "Lixia, I think you are friends, so don''t say anything. He and I are not as simple as you think." What she couldn''t forgive in her heart was the man''s abandonment. He punished her for the safety of the child. And what that man can''t forget in his heart is her abandonment, the moment when she was fixed on Yan Bei''s bed. Between them, the heart dies, the feeling dies, does not change into the endless hatred, already Amitabha. "But nono, do you really not love brother Han?" Lixia''s eyes twinkled, holding nannuo''s wrist, and her strength increased. "If you are worried about me, then you don''t need it at all. Brother Han and I, we..." "I don''t love him." Four simple words, cold despair, Lixia staring at the woman in front of her, she seems to know her. Once this woman brought her friendship, happiness and loneliness, but now why has she changed? "Nono... There will still be children. Give brother Han a chance!" With a crying voice, Lixia''s eyes are slightly red. She suddenly finds that the words she imagined before have become pale and powerless. It''s not her who lost her child and her lover. What can she use to persuade this once desperate person? Nannuo cold smile, turned to face Lixia, so straight look, see Lixia spine a cold. "For the last time, it''s impossible for Yan Shenghan and I." Even if she married any man, she would never let herself return to despair. That man is not worthy of her love. The sea breeze blows slowly. I don''t know when a cold wind comes up in the hot summer. It blows into people''s hearts and bones. It''s cold and painful. Lixia dropped her eyes and let go of her hand. She was a little lonely. She couldn''t persuade Nuo or brother Han. She could only watch them torment themselves with wine and smoke, and shut themselves up with cold love. But aren''t they in love? People in love, how can it be so easy to give up everything? The night is getting darker, the reception in the hall is over, the original noisy Gemini manor is calm, and the Teng family has returned to the villa. In the huge manor, nannuo is the only one left except for some necessary security personnel. Leaning on the sofa on the open balcony, one after another, most of the bottles of red wine soon came to the bottom. Dizzy in the brain, that kind of floating feeling is very good, at least at this moment she can''t remember the man''s appearance, heart, got a long lost peace. Gululu The empty bottle on one side of the table was overturned on the ground. Nannuo held a goblet and supported his head. He slowly opened his mouth with drunkenness. "Dark nine, bring another bottle of wine." She didn''t dare to get drunk, because she had to take care of coke and apple, study to cope with her studies, and support a family. For three years, I didn''t even feel sorry for myself. After three years This is today, she suddenly want to get drunk, nothing, nothing, just drunk. Not long after the sound of footsteps sounded behind, a bottle of wine appeared in front of nannuo, stood up and stretched out his glass to signal dark nine full, "otherwise you also accompany me to drink two cups?" A person drinking, and lonely and desolate, she is really afraid to remind her heart of vulnerability. One side of the people did not speak, just to the side of the glass poured wine, and then a drink of their own. Nannuo didn''t lift her eyes. She just shook her head with a smile and drank the wine in her glass. Slightly cool liquid flowing through the viscera, that kind of feeling is very good, the mouth also with a trace of bitterness, combined with the sea breeze at night, obviously comfortable feeling, but hard to let her more lonely. "What do you think that man is doing with 100 million for nothing today? curry favour by claptrap? Or show off that he has money? " Hook the corner of the lip, shook his head, nannuo reached out and rubbed his forehead, damn, the wine strength came up, she really drank too much. The dark nine nearby didn''t speak, just helped her pour a glass of wine again. Nannuo waved her hand, closed her eyes and leaned on the sofa. Her beautiful face was red with two groups of camels. She was very charming under the light. People standing on one side just looked at him, even though nannuo frowned slightly, his eyelashes flashed slightly, and his lips glanced lightly, all of them were in his eyes. "You talk very little today." On weekdays, dark nine does not like to talk, but she said a word, dark nine is better than a word back, today is better, actually she said to herself. Nannuo patted her forehead. Her head was heavy and her feet were light. She felt a little uncomfortable. Her hands suddenly fell on her temples and gently pressed them, which slowly relieved her discomfort. "Oh, I can''t see that you''re good at both boxing and massage." "Don''t talk. You''re drunk." Slowly ring out of the voice through nannuo''s eardrum directly between the heart, suddenly opened his eyes, all the drunken moment sober! Disorderly propped up, nannuo looked at the person in front of him in amazement, only felt that the place just touched became hot. "You... What are you doing here?" There are many security personnel and dark nine, but why is this man here? Exasperated will cheek green silk yang to the back of the head, nannuo swallowed saliva, will be in the heart of panic all down, "dark nine, dark nine!" Where the hell is everybody? Why did such a big man come in, but no one found out? "Stop yelling. She''s probably haunted by black impermanence now." Black eyes flashed a dim, nannuo looked at the opposite man frowning, "so what are you doing?" "Nuo''er..." "Mr. Yan!" The voice suddenly raised, and nannuo''s eyes were cold, deliberately reminding the men not far away that there should be some address between them, "please call me... Miss Teng!" There was a twinkle of pain in his long and narrow eyes. Yan Shenghan hooked his lips slightly and looked at nannuo''s smile. "What if I don''t?" What, Ms. Teng? What, Mr. Yan? Does this woman have to share with him like this? What do you remind him of? Nannuo took a deep breath, and his face was clear again. He slowly raised his lips as if he were looking at a stranger, and his smile didn''t reach his eyes. "It''s enough that you are Mr. Yan to me. What do you have to do with me?" Chapter 401 What does it have to do with her? Yan Shenghan''s eyes were slightly cold. Looking at nannuo''s slightly camel red face, he nodded with a bitter smile, "you''re right, it has nothing to do with you." So what? From the beginning, she didn''t care that it was related to him. It was his unilateral demand, and then he pushed it away... This woman didn''t like to see him, and it seemed that there was nothing wrong with her. "Please go back and forth. This is my private place. I don''t want to go to the police station with you." With that, nannuo took a deep breath, turned to the fence and let the sea breeze blow away her drunkenness. Why does this man still appear, and still appear so unscrupulously? Shouldn''t they be strangers and deliberately avoid each other? "Now that I''m here, why don''t you buy me a drink? At least... We are old friends. " Putting away the loss on his face, Yan Shenghan went to one side and got two glasses of wine. Then he walked slowly to nannuo and handed one of them to nannuo. His lips rose slightly. "Anyway, I''ve just had a drink. What''s the relationship between one more and one less..." Nannuo sneer, overlooking the dark sea, black eyes in a cold, even the mouth with the cold of thousands of miles away. "Don''t be hypocritical, Mr. Yan. Come on, what are you doing here?" Reminiscence and drinking? Don''t tease me. They are no longer able to do this kind of thing. There was a twinkle of pain in his long and narrow eyes. Yan Shenghan hung his lips and looked up to drink all the red wine in the glass. Then they were so silent, with only the rising and falling of the waves in their ears. The sea breeze lifted up their hair and made them dry and hot, but they couldn''t get rid of the cold. Until after a long time, Yan Shenghan''s Adam''s Apple moved and he spoke slowly in a hoarse voice, "where have you been in these three years?" Nannuo looks at the sea, her eyes are shining. Where has she gone? If so, it''s probably heaven. Only need to watch her children, just need to go to school and finish school to do papers, just need to simply live... That kind of busy simple sense of fullness, is the best life for her. "It''s none of your business." Where she goes, heaven or spring, it''s all her business. It has nothing to do with him. Yan Shenghan choked on his throat and couldn''t swallow a word. This woman has really grown up. "How are you doing?" "It''s none of your business." A little Leng, Yan Shenghan eyes flashed a trace of helplessness and bitterness, perhaps he asked what this woman''s answer, will be these four words, really changed. "It''s said that tenglanjin wants to give you the new energy project." "It''s none of your business." "Oh... Your competitor is me, you know?" "So what." Turning around slowly, Yan Shenghan hooked his lips slightly. He watched the woman in front of him be lifted up by the sea breeze. He looked at her cold but smart little face. The tenderness of his eyes was not concealed. "Let''s make a bet." let ''s make a bet? Nannuo frowned slightly. What''s the man doing¡° I''m not interested. " What does she need to bet with him? She won''t easily lose to him, and she doesn''t want to lose to him. In this new energy war, she can fail, but she will never give up. Only by crossing the mountain named Yan Shenghan, can she really control her fate, love and hate in her own hands! "Hum, hum..." with a light smile, Yan Shenghan suddenly leaned over and sprayed her hot breath on the ear of the person in front of him. The fragrance of her ran into his nose, and his empty heart suddenly jumped up, puff, puff, puff He felt that what was missing in his life was recovering, and this woman was his antidote! Trying hard to suppress his inner desire, Yan Shenghan opened his lips, and his voice slowly overflowed like a cello. "We''ll bet a big one, I''ll bet my life..." "I said, I''m not interested!" Suddenly roar out a voice, nannuo turned to look at the man in front of him, two people four eyes relative nasal intertwined, are staring at each other, more than a trace of unspeakable meaning in the air. "Mr. Yan, a person will not fall twice in one place. I used to be stupid, but I will never fall three times in one place! I''m not interested in your life. If you are idle, you can play this boring game with others. " Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and his face was full of evil. "You''re afraid." He thought that this woman would not care about his life or death at all. It seemed that she hated him. He knew... But he also concluded that this woman still loved him, just like him. Love and hate do not exist alone. "Oh..." with a sneer, nannuo turned and sat down in front of the sofa, his face full of mockery, "yes, I''m afraid of death, so I don''t want to bet with you." She disdained and was not interested in such a childish way of playing. Turning around and leaning against the fence, Yan Shenghan''s smile deepened. Looking at the woman on the sofa, his eyes were full of nostalgia. What can we do? He hurt her "If I lose, my life is up to you. If I win... Your future is up to me." "No way!" Nannuo frowned. She didn''t know what Yan Shenghan meant today. Did she know that the children were still well? It''s impossible. Even if he can react, he can''t be so quick. If he really knows that she once cheated him, now he should directly blackmail the children. But what does this man want to do? Yan Shenghan shrugged with a smile, "it''s OK not to gamble. I''ll start tomorrow and report to Tengda group on time." To Tengda group? Nannuo''s eyes sank, looking at Yan Shenghan, his mind became a little confused, "what do you mean?" "It means to be... Obsessed." Then he sat down on the sofa with a light smile. Regardless of nannuo''s repulsion, he drank wine and rolled up the green silk of the woman around him and played with it at his fingertips. "Yan Shenghan, you are sick!" Nannuo''s voice was cold and shrill. She got up and walked to one side. She didn''t want to pay attention to the cheeky man at all. "I''m going to have a rest. Please leave. If Mr. Yan insists on not going, he can only call the police." Yan Shenghan looked at the angry woman and said, "see you tomorrow." With that, he turned slowly and went downstairs. be gone? Nannuo stood there dully, some could not react, this man... So simple left? Hoo He took a deep breath and pressed down the doubts in his heart. Nannuo rubbed his temple and felt dizzy. Just go. It seems that security personnel will be added here. As for Yan Shenghan She has to be on guard. ¡­¡­ The next morning, nannuo was still asleep when the mobile phone bell at the head of the bed suddenly rang, beep... Beep Close your eyes, touch the phone and put it in your ear. The voice of the man inside is a little chilly, "is it up?" "No... two more drinks last night." Tengda group top-level president office, Tenglan Jin cold eyes, looking at the man sitting on the sofa, slightly frown, "today a good rest, the company... Do not have to come." Sitting beside the sofa, the man heard Tenglan brocade''s words, but he only slightly hooked his lips. He couldn''t see any emotion. He had thought that it was so easy. Nannuo opened her eyes and rubbed her eyebrows. "But the new energy project bidding is coming soon..." "The company flies in a big fly early in the morning. I''m afraid you''ll be bored and can''t do anything." Big fly? A trace of consternation flashed through the eyes, nannuo frowned slightly, what big fly? Suddenly, a man''s words flashed in her mind last night. If she didn''t agree to play games, she would go to Tengda group to report every day. What else would she say? She''s so obsessed! "Yan... Yan Shenghan?" "Well, early in the morning." Teng LanJin''s eyes always fall on Yan Shenghan, who is not far away. This man even comes to the company early in the morning to block him. What''s he doing? A burst of speechless, nannuo black head, he really go to the company? It''s so busy! "OK, I''ll go home to see the children later, and I won''t go to the company today. I don''t believe he can go to Tengda every day!" Hang up the phone, nannuo angrily dropped the phone on the bed, black eyes full of displeasure. neuropathy! I used to know about coercion and inducement, but now I know that coercion and inducement are not easy to use, so I start to pester? There''s something wrong with Temo, isn''t there? What''s more... Are you still fooling around when you''re engaged? Some corner of the heart flashed a trace of bitterness, nannuo rushed into the quilt, took two deep breaths, "sick!" In the office, Teng LanJin sits on the sofa and looks at the man with a cold face. "The girl is willing to come back. Yan Shenghan, don''t mess up." "Oh, I''m a troublemaker?" Yan Shenghan sneered, leaned on the sofa, put his feet directly on the tea table, chin slightly upward, "you are brother and sister, but you say a word, hide her for three years, you say I''m a troublemaker?" How he lived these three years, this man knows very well, but he doesn''t say anything, he doesn''t do anything, he looks at his pain, he looks at his downfall, maybe he is happy. "What should I say?" Teng LAN brocade''s eyes flashed a fierce color, "at the beginning you hurt her, at the beginning you don''t trust her, abandon her, what should I say to you?" At the beginning... Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank, "can I atone for the rest of my life?" "This is not my has the final say..." after silent two seconds, Tenglan brocade brows again opens, "how is the investigation?" Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a chill. At the beginning, he was dazzled by the little woman''s betrayal, but no matter how stupid he was, he knew that things would not be so simple. It''s a pity that he committed unforgivable mistakes to that woman before he found out who was behind the scenes Because of him, they lost their children... It was the evil result of his life, so in the past three years, he was tortured and corroded by guilt, and he was going to be immature. "If the investigation is good, that little thing should have been hypnotized." Hypnosis? Tenglan brocade''s face sank, looking at Yan Shenghan''s eyes dark and turbulent, because Xiaoyue was suspected to have been treated like this at the beginning! "Who is it?" "Under David... Hypnotist, ghost." Chapter 402 "David! It''s him again Teng LAN Jin clenched his fists, and his heart was already surging. Xiaoyue''s Revenge had not been avenged, and nuono was almost buried in his hands. That man... Damn it! He put down his legs and straightened up. Yan Shenghan narrowed his eyes, and his whole body was full of killing intention. "David hides the ghost very well. My people have been looking for him for two years, but there is no result. Although I have swallowed a lot of David''s property in secret these years, that man is not a vegetarian." If they had not been enemies, maybe he would have admired that man and built a bigger business empire from the lower level of the family. The black and white are crisscrossed, and the means of Chengfu is no less than that of him and tenglanjin. "I know." Teng LanJin frowned slightly, and his eyes were full of anger. He hasn''t been idle these years, but he beat David in the face. The man can earn back from the gray industry soon. He didn''t really hurt the man in these years. On the contrary, they were upset and disturbed by David''s despicability. Click, Yan Shenghan took a cigarette, looked at the white smoke, eyes dark. "David''s cunning old fox can''t clean up for the time being, but I''ve prepared other gifts for the little woman." The towering tree couldn''t be shaken for a moment, so she cut off its branches and leaves first. She kept these things for two years, and finally she could offer them to the guilty person with both hands. Tenglan brocade slightly raised her eyes and looked at Yan Shenghan, "who?" "Hum..." he raised his lips and flashed a hint of killing at the bottom of his eyes. Yan Shenghan said faintly, "of course, it''s cannon fodder. I''ve come all the way to feed it and wait for Noel to come back." Hoo Take a deep breath, Tenglan brocade cold face has restored calm, "I don''t want to delay, conservative offensive can''t shake David, since there is no way outside, it''s better to internal erosion." Internal erosion... Yan Shenghan nodded with a smile, and his eyes were full of cunning. "It''s a good idea. I heard that it was David''s sister who inherited the family business, but David got ahead of him. Maybe... You can try to use the" beautiful man "strategy." The brain door a black, Teng LAN brocade tiny Cu eyebrow, "how don''t you go to use beautiful male plan?" "I''ve got Noel. Do you think we''re not in enough trouble?" Yan Shenghan took it for granted, as if he had been forgiven by nannuo. Tenglan brocade frowned and went to the French window. Looking at the bustling city outside the window, a trace of evil flashed through his eyes. He disdains to play these mean means, but David is a cunning man. What he disdains is what he likes, so the people around him are hurt again and again. "Send me the information you found." He naturally disdains the idea of beautiful men, but if he wants to erode it from the inside, he really should have a goal. "Hum... OK." With a light smile, Yan Shenghan nodded. However, he said casually that Teng LanJin was really thinking about it. It''s so good that they should cooperate with each other inside and outside. This time, they must kill David completely! After chatting for a long time, Yan Shenghan saw that it was almost noon, and he should go to the company for a walk. Yan Bei''s right had been suspended, but the vast shares that the boy sold were still in David''s hands. This is also a piece of heart disease, not in addition to unhappiness. Teng LanJin watched Yan Shenghan go to the door, and suddenly thought about the starting point, so he said coldly, "don''t provoke a girl, even if you are a thief, please use some technical way." He doesn''t think Yan Shenghan is a good man, but he is always the father of little apple and cola. If he really wants to give his sister to someone, maybe... Yan Shenghan is the only man he recognizes at present. Even though he is a jerk and occasionally not a thing, at least he loves that girl and doesn''t cheat at all. Yan Shenghan didn''t look back. He just had a smile on his lips. He had enough of life. This time He gambled on everything, even for the little woman. "Is it hard to be obsessed?" Tenglan brocade slightly frowned, this is the most no technical content of good! "Whatever you want." "Well... Thank you." Thank you? Tenglan brocade slowly turned to look out of the window, if there is a lip angle, it seems that there is no raising a smile. Girl, don''t blame brother for helping bastard Yan Shenghan, because I know... You never forget that man. He lost, so understand, as long as people are alive, there is still possible, the most afraid is... Suddenly look back, the house empty, Acacia no place to place. ¡­¡­ Yan Shenghan still goes to Tengda group every day, or brings flowers or some breakfast. Nannuo can''t stand it. She can''t never go to the company because of this man, can she? What about the project? At 8:50 in the morning, the black Ferrari stopped at the gate of Tengda group. The woman who got out of the car had a green silk on her head at random. Her face was pure and beautiful, her skin seemed like white jade, and her beautiful red lips made her look very good. With a simple white dress, she looked elegant, capable and relaxed. The security personnel at the door bowed when they saw people coming, "good morning, miss!" Nano nodded with a smile and strode into the building. The chief inspector''s office is located on the 27th floor. When you come out of the elevator, the time on the watch just points to nine o''clock. "Good morning, director!" Secretary Xiao Liu smiles and opens her mouth. Although this is her first time to meet nannuo, she is no stranger, because she has already recited the story of this young lady. Envy, or with a trace of jealousy, no matter how, from Cinderella to the rich lady, such a change can not happen to her. "Good morning, inform the project department. We''ll have a meeting at 9:30 and ask them to take the new energy project materials." "All right, chief!" Pushing open the door of the office, nannuo raised her eyes and saw the man sitting on the sofa, in a suit and leather shoes, handsome as God, with a smile on his face. Nannuo''s face sank and looked at Yan Shenghan and said coldly, "what''s the matter with Mr. Yan coming early in the morning?" Is this man really going to come every day? Is he really so free? Isn''t Haohan group one of the biggest competitors in this new energy project? As the person in charge, is there really nothing to do? Automatically ignored the cold face of women, Yan Sheng Han slowly rising, holding a bouquet of lilies in his hand, the evil appearance is everywhere charm. When he came to nannuo and sent the flowers to him, Yan Shenghan leaned over the man in front of him and said with a smile, "so nervous? I can hear your crazy heartbeat, Noel... " A trace of impatience flashed through his eyes. Nannuo turned and walked to his desk, put down his bag and picked up the information on one side. Obviously, he didn''t want to pay attention to Yan Shenghan. When he saw that people ignored him, Yan Shenghan went to one side of the table with his lips hooked, picked up the vase and inserted the lily into it. Then he played with it slowly, without any intention of leaving. "Have you had breakfast? Shall I have some sent up? " Nannuo didn''t answer, looking at the data, his heart was not calm, what did he want to do? "Let''s have lunch together. I know a very good restaurant." Click Throwing the information on the table, nannuo turned and looked at Yan Shenghan without frowning, "what are you going to do? Mr. Yan, if I remember well, we are now in a competitive relationship, and there is nothing to cooperate with. If Mr. Yan is just boring to chat, I''m sorry, I don''t have time. " "Excited again..." looking back at the cold woman with a smile, Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows, "can''t you see it? I''m after you. " A trace of ridicule flashed in his black eyes, and nannuo sneered, "Oh, don''t tease me. If I remember well, you and Lixia were engaged half a year ago. With your fiancee, you are still courting other women outside. Mr. Yan''s character can be seen." "Jealous?" Slightly a Leng, nannuo just feel very speechless, "I ask you, leave immediately, don''t affect my work!" Yan Shenghan steps forward slowly with the corners of his lips, a little bit close to nannuo, and his narrow eyes are full of undisguised tenderness. "I don''t have a fiancee as long as you want." Originally, his engagement with Lixia was just a strategic cooperation. He knew it, Lixia knew it, and the old man of Lixia family knew it better. At the beginning, he thought it didn''t matter. What''s more, he wanted to paralyze some people''s eyes. But now that this little woman has come back, maybe he should make it clear with other women. Nannuo steps back two steps with a smile. This man is really fickle. She was against Xiangxue at the beginning, but now she is against Lixia. Although she doesn''t like who, she is also a woman. It''s really sad to be played by this man. "Whether you have a fiancee or not has nothing to do with me. Mr. Yan, please come back. I don''t want the security guard to come up and hire someone." "OK, noon... I''ll wait for you downstairs." Without waiting for nannuo to answer, Yan Shenghan walked out of the office quickly. He knew she would refuse, but he didn''t want to give her such an opportunity. If he is sorry for her, he will atone for the rest of his life. Ask this woman for forgiveness with all his love and all he has. Looking at the relationship between the front door of the office, nannuo takes a deep breath. The waves in his eyes don''t change into flickers. Why does that man need to stir again? He knows that there is no possibility between them. But why... Hearing him say that there is no fiancee, she would have such a trace of joy. Reach out and press the temple, nannuo shakes her head, picks up the information on the table, and abandons all the messy ideas in her heart. Yan Shenghan was crazy, but she didn''t. no matter how he stirred her, her dead heart had no chance to survive. It''s enough for her to understand, it''s enough for her to be firm. Ding Dong The ringing of a short message breaks the peace of the office. Nannuo picks up her mobile phone. The number on it is a little strange. She clicks on the message, but the content inside makes her heart calm again. "I can tell you the truth about three years ago, in exchange for lunch." Chapter 403 Holding on to the table, he doesn''t let his anger engulf his heart. But nannuo holds the mobile phone tightly, and the veins burst out on the back of his white hand. At first sight, he is on the verge of rage. "Yan Shenghan!" Biting teeth spit out three words, cold in black eyes. Even now, I have to talk to her about what happened. What happened? "Ah..." sneer, slowly up the body, nannuo deep breathing two, turned to the window, cold face actually can''t see what mood. No one knows what she''s thinking, or even she can''t see clearly. The 9:30 meeting was held on time. The new energy project is a big deal. It involves not only the future of a group, but also the future of a nation. This is just like the oil industry in the Middle East. But after all, oil is limited, and human beings can''t sit in the air. Therefore, this is a change that the whole world has to go through. Tengda has been preparing for this project for three years. The same Haohan group and other competitive groups are the same. Who can win the new energy project will be able to gain a foothold in the future? It is needless to say how fierce the competition is. The meeting will be held from 9:30 to 11:30. If not reminded by the president, I''m afraid it will be held until noon. Back to the director''s office after the meeting, Teng LanJin also followed. He saw that nannuo''s face was not tired, but full of fighting spirit, and his eyes were filled with joy. Walking into the office, I caught a glimpse of the lily on the table not far away. A smile flashed across tenglanjin''s cold face. "I said how flies didn''t disturb me today. It turned out that they came to you." Nannuo looked back, and there was a chill in his black eyes. "I don''t know what the man should pay attention to. Can you let the security personnel do their best to stop outside next time?" She doesn''t want to see people she doesn''t want to see every day. She won''t be in a good mood all day. "The security personnel are very dedicated, but do you think Yan Shenghan can be stopped?" If that man wants to come, don''t they stop him? Put down the information in hand, nannuo takes a sip of the water on the table, and the message sent by Yan Shenghan in the morning rings in his mind. The truth... Isn''t the truth framed by nanmengjie? Such an obvious thing, she still needs him to say? "Brother, what happened three years ago, did you investigate?" That kind of collapse, Teng family can''t be indifferent, but in the past three years she never asked, and they never mentioned. Tenglan brocade slowly turned around, looking at the slender back of the desk, deep eyes flashed a trace of killing, "checked." "How?" Is it just like what she thinks, it''s all about nanmengjie? But how did that woman do it? Why doesn''t she have a memory? What is the role of the drug? "It''s a lot more involved than you think." One by one, I don''t know when they all fell into the whirlpool. And the price he paid, that is, the death of Xiaoyue, is also the price of the whole Teng family. Slightly frown, nannuo turned to look at Tenglan brocade, is not only South Mengjie? Who else? Yan Bei? Or is Nan Yurou involved? "For specific details, maybe you can ask Yan Shenghan. In recent years, apart from smoking and drinking, the rest of his focus has been on investigating what happened at the beginning. He should have known the truth for a long time." That''s all he can do. As for choice... He chooses to respect his sister''s choice. Her elder brother even helped Yan Shenghan to speak? Nannuo dropped her eyes, and the fundus of her eyes flickered. Did Yan Shenghan ask her brother to be a lobbyist? No way. Her brother can''t help an outsider What position does he take? I knew that if she asked, it would not be over. Yan Shenghan, the man, never made a loss. "Girl, don''t forget, you now have me, your parents, the whole Teng family... Those people owe you, bully you, insult you, you can ask for back." Say, Teng LAN brocade turns around slowly to walk toward the door, what he can do is to be her forever backing. Like a stone into the dead water, suddenly set off a storm, owe her, bully her, insult her... She can also come back? "Ha ha..." suddenly, nannuo shook his head, turned and walked to the window. Looking at the prosperous city, the smile on his lips became more and more beautiful. Of course, she would like to ask for her return. How can one savor the painful experience alone? At twelve o''clock sharp, the black Rolls Royce stops at the downstairs of Tengda Building. The man sitting in the car stares at the gate not far away, expecting his figure. Time goes by, five minutes, ten minutes, half an hour Black Impermanence in the driver''s seat looked at the man in the rearview mirror who didn''t seem to want to give up. He asked inquisitively, "Third Master, there will be a meeting at two o''clock in the afternoon. Do you want to go back first?" "Wait." He''s going to spend the rest of his life with this woman. What''s one? A little closer, the slender and graceful figure slowly came out of the Tengda group, swept the Rolls Royce not far away in his black eyes, and continued to walk forward slowly. In the car, Yan Shenghan tightens his fingers excitedly, but on the surface, there is no surprise. Here she comes! Open the door to sit on the car, nannuo looks cold, did not look at the man around, then cold mouth, "choose a nearest, I''m very busy." Yan Shenghan nodded, his lips were full of smile, "drive." Ten minutes later, the car stopped at the downstairs of a western restaurant. They got out of the car and walked slowly into the restaurant. They chose a place at will, and nannuo went straight to the theme. "Come on, I don''t have much time." Yes, she wanted to know, wanted to know who it was, and what kind of means she used to get her into Yan Bei''s bed without knowing it. She needs an explanation. It''s a bad feeling to be slandered for no reason. The man sitting opposite didn''t open his mouth. He just poured a glass of lemonade for her. Then he held his head and stared at her without blinking. The man''s eyes were too hot. Nannuo frowned slightly and took a drink from his glass. Seeing that Yan Shenghan had no other action, he could not help showing a trace of anger. "If you just want to amuse me, I''m sorry, I don''t have time. I''m leaving." With that, nannuo picked up the bag and was about to leave. Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. He immediately got up and squeezed her into the opposite seat, blocking her inside. "It''s a little bit, I''m afraid you''ll be hungry. You''re good. If you don''t appreciate it, you''ll have to go." Can''t help but press nannuo on the chair. Yan Shenghan doesn''t go any more. He just sits beside him and looks at the woman who is obviously unhappy. His lips can''t help rising slightly. It turns out that if he just looks at this little woman like this, he will feel happy. Yan Shenghan, what should you do in your life Nannuo tried to restrain his anger, turned his eyes and looked at the man around him, "now say, I want to know everything." Originally, he didn''t intend to hide it from her, OK? It''s just that this woman came back too late, which made him think about it for nearly a thousand days and nights. And all this is thanks to those people! The smile on the corner of his lips cooled, and a trace of evil flashed in Yan Shenghan''s narrow eyes. Looking at nannuo, he said, "I''m sorry..." Body a Zheng, nannuo eyes twinkle, turn to one side, he said this do? It doesn''t matter if she wants to reply? Sorry... She can''t. "I''m sorry, I was so dazed by that scene." Nano didn''t speak, just looked down at the lemon in the glass. "I''m sorry, I didn''t trust you the first time." A trace of ridicule flashed in the black eyes, nannuo slightly crooked his lips, those people are not using the trick of the fans to blind the man''s eyes? The more you care, the more you can''t see clearly, but she can''t say a word... It doesn''t matter. "Sorry, I didn''t protect you, didn''t guard you, didn''t show up when you need..." Yan Shenghan''s voice became smaller and smaller. At last, his throat became more and more choked, because the most sorry... Was the child he could never retrieve. What should he say? Apology is too pale. A word of apology is like a joke. No language can match one in ten thousand of two children''s. "Noel... I''m sorry, I don''t deserve to be a father." Tears suddenly fell from his eyes. Nannuo froze there and even forgot to breathe. She did not dare to think, if go to coke and apple is really gone, then how should she live? This kind of fear is magnified infinitely after getting it. Now the two children are around her. Because of this, the fear of losing and the boundless fear become more and more obvious and difficult for her to accept. If you really lose your child She''s going to kill him. She''s going to kill herself. "Enough..." shaking hands to wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes, nannuo tries to suppress the fear in her heart. It''s OK, the children are OK. She shouldn''t be afraid! "Noel, I''m sorry..." "I said enough!" Looking at the man with sad eyes, nannuo swallowed her saliva and clenched her fists. "What I hate most is these three words. These three words represent disappointment, heartache and hurt. Yan Shenghan... I won''t accept your apology." Yan Sheng Han''s narrow eyes flickered slightly, his throat choked, and he would drop his eyes in silence for a few seconds. His whole body was full of heartbreaking sadness and decadence. "I don''t ask for your forgiveness, because I can''t forgive myself." "Oh, then don''t say it." She didn''t want to listen, her dusty heart, she didn''t want to make waves. No matter before, no matter now, no matter in the future, she doesn''t want to have this man''s existence in her life. It''s like a time bomb. I don''t know when it will blow her up. "Now I just want to know what happened." "It''s hypnosis..." he raised his eyes slowly, Yan Shenghan''s brow was frowning, and his killing intention was not concealed. Chapter 404 Hypnosis? Nannuo was a little stunned. Her black eyes were full of amazement. She didn''t know how to hypnotize her, but who hypnotized her? Nanmengjie? "Nanmengjie can''t do this..." so who? Yan Shenghan propped himself up, and the sadness spilled over his whole body disappeared. "I have to say it''s more complicated than you think." Then he poured a glass of wine and drank it. After he put down the glass, Yan Shenghan continued to say, "I haven''t caught the person who hypnotized you, but this matter is generally clear. Nan Mengjie and Yan Bei can''t escape from the relationship. I''m afraid that woman Nan Yurou has also played a role in boosting the flames. Of course... And Xiang Xue..." If we say the last thing we want to see is that Xiang Xue is also involved in it. That day, he was sent away, and the woman knew that she was involved even if he didn''t check. The only thing we can''t face is Xiangshan. He won''t let go of the people who have hurt nono, but in the end, I''m afraid that the people who hurt most are others. Nannuo grinned bitterly. It''s impossible not to hurt. One is her elder sister, one is her foster mother, and the other is the man she once loved They didn''t show mercy to her and never thought about her. After all, how failed was she in her life? "How are they now?" Since Yan Shenghan found out these people, with his temperament, can they still live? "Safe and sound." Slightly a Leng, nannuo turned to look at the men around, some puzzled, "you... Did not move them..." This man is cruel in his heart, but these people are safe? "Ah..." with a sneer of self mockery, Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the stunned woman in front of him. He couldn''t help reaching for her hair behind her ears. "Yes, I didn''t move, because I knew that my Nuo''er would come back sooner or later, and I kept these scum waiting for you to come back and kill them." It''s very light. It''s like talking about the weather today, but nannuo feels cold from Yan Shenghan''s words, from head to foot This man has not changed at all. "What if I can''t?" Soft hearted is her biggest problem, this problem does not heal so quickly, how can this man be sure that she will return a tooth? "Then I''ll be your knife." He turned his head with a smile. Nano didn''t speak, but the mockery on his face was not disguised. He made her knife? I don''t know that he is the one who stabbed her most deeply. "I''ll see what to do. As for the rest, Mr. Yan will take care of himself." The steak, which is full of color, fragrance and flavor, is already on the table. Yan Shenghan sits across the table with his lips hooked. He just looks at the woman. A glance, a smile, a wink, a raised eyebrow, a slight change in the corners of his lips... Every bit of it is engraved in his mind. This is the medicine for his future sleep. It was two o''clock in the afternoon when he came out of the restaurant. After he sent nannuo to Tengda, Yan Shenghan leaned in the car and watched the woman go away. Even if he didn''t leave any good-bye, his smile was very bright. "It''s time..." This time, he wants to uproot these scum, he wants to give the little woman a peaceful sky. If her heart is dead, he will compensate her for her life. "Back to the company." "Yes, Third Master!" ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, the weather is still hot in September, less than a week before the new energy project open bidding day. Although nannuo has made all the preparations, it is still a little nervous. Kowtow, kowtow The door of the office was knocked, nannuo put down the information and said, "come in." The Secretary Liu came in with a glass of lemonade and a card in his hand. "Director, this is the invitation sent by the project team. Do you want to participate?" Then he handed the card in his hand. Nannuo took the invitation and opened it for a look. The time is tomorrow at 7 p.m., but the place is ocean park. Why did the project team choose Ocean Park for the reception? There''s no decent place over there, is there? "I''ll take part. Go down and do your work." "All right, chief." Put aside the invitation, nannuo didn''t think much about it. Since it was meant by the project team, she would go even if she chose to be on the main road. Who told them to be responsible for the new energy bidding. Time goes fast. At 6 p.m., nannuo walks out of the office. There are almost no staff left in the building. He goes downstairs and drives towards Teng''s villa. When he passes by the cake shop where little apple is crying for food, nannuo stops by the side of the road and then walks towards the cake shop. Today, there were many people in the shop on Friday. Nannuo picked out a sponge baby shaped cake, but suddenly he held out a hand next to it and said, "wrap this cake for me." This voice There is a chill in my black eyes. There are tens of millions of people in a city, but the more people I don''t want to see, the more I can meet them. The waiter said with a sorry smile, "I''m sorry, miss. This cake has just been ordered by this lady. Do you like anything else..." "Did she give the money?" Next to the woman''s voice slightly sharp, with a trace of domineering, nannuo did not turn his head, just hook the lips, eyeground with if there is no dark. I haven''t seen her for more than three years. She is also a mother, but her temperament hasn''t changed at all. The waiter shook his head, "but this lady has ordered this cake. Look..." "Well, since there is no money, where is her? Wrap it up for me at once, and I''ll double the price! " "This..." "Give it to her. I can choose this Kitty cake." What if you win a cake? She''ll make her lose everything, everything. Just like she used to be. Suddenly turned to look at the woman around, nanmengjie staring eyes, eyes full of consternation, "South... Nannuo!" She knew that she had returned to a city, but she didn''t want to meet her enemies here and fight with her for cake! Elegant turn, nannuo slightly hook lips, noble and generous, with the mean gaffe nanmengjie form a sharp contrast. "Long time no see, Miss Nan." Miss Nan? Nanmengjie snorted coldly, chin slightly raised, "please call me Mrs. Yan Shao, you fox spirit, how dare you come back?" "Here is my home, my family. Why can''t I come back?" Said, nannuo smile, looking at the woman in front of her, she has not been a good few years, right? Her complexion was not good, she was getting thinner and thinner, and she had not the grace that a rich lady should have. It seemed that she had not got what she wanted. "Ladies and gentlemen, your cake is packed. Welcome to come again!" Smell speech, nannuo turned to pick up the cake, from South Mengjie side by, as if don''t care about her in general. Nanmengjie picked up the cake and ran after it. She yelled at the figure in front of her, "nannuo, stop!" But the people in front of her didn''t pay any attention to her words and still walked gracefully. This feeling of being ignored disgusted her. She was just a disgraced little bitch. How dare she ignore her "Stop! Nano, I told you to stop! " Low roar quickly to catch up with, South dream Jie stretch out a hand to want to hold the wrist of South Nuo, but unexpectedly South Nuo step back, lift a hand to shake off, let her a stagger, almost fell to the ground. "What''s the matter?" Nanmengjie keeps her figure steady. She looks at nannuo as elegant as a goddess. She makes a series of gaffes, which seems to imitate her. A fire will light her directly! "What are you doing back here?" Around the unknown pedestrians come and go in a hurry, but some people see the two beauties confrontation, stop to wait and see, see someone around, nanmengjie heart sneer, I do not know where the bottom of the gas directly roared, "you seduced the uncle and seduced the nephew of the woman, how do you mean to come back?" All the people who didn''t know why were surprised. They immediately thought it was a good play, so more and more people around them were waiting for the two beauties to tear it apart. Nannuo chin slightly Yang, just coldly looking at nanmengjie did not speak, now, she seems to have nothing to say, this woman is probably crazy, otherwise how can she do so many dirty things? Seeing that nannuo didn''t speak, nanmengjie was more arrogant. He took two steps to point at nannuo''s nose and scolded, "bitch! How dare you come back? Everyone knows that you don''t have the face to climb into your nephew''s bed. How can you have the face to appear in the street! If I were you, I''d just jump off the building! " People around are talking, looking at nannuo''s eyes or disdain, or explore. "I didn''t expect that such a beautiful woman could do such a thing..." "What do you know? The more beautiful you are, the more foxy you are. Otherwise, what can you use to seduce men?" "Uncle and nephew have been conquered by a woman, who has some skills!" "You want to try, don''t you? It''s a pity that people will not look up to you... " Slightly hook lips, nannuo looked at the woman in front of him, suddenly chuckled, "how many years of drama, it''s really hard for you, the next Academy Award, maybe it should be given to you." Nanmengjie was a little stunned, and a trace of gloom flashed through her eyes. This little bitch doesn''t seem as soft as before. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Everyone knows your scandal. Do you think you can deny it?" "I said to deny it?" Stretch out the fingertip to push off the hand of South dream clean, South Nuo chin slightly Yang, that cool elegant appearance where be like what be denounced in the street of little slut, is completely pure and clean goddess appearance, "I can''t stop others like me, but your man''s whole mind is on other women, isn''t it your responsibility?" Said, nannuo cold eyes swept around whispering people, slightly pick eyebrows, "who likes aggressive woman?" Men in the crowd laugh and shake their heads. They don''t like it. Women should be gentle and considerate. Nanmeng''s clean face sank, "you are unreasonable! No face is no face. Do you think that if you have a rich lady''s identity, you can change your humble nature? " With that, nanmengjie suddenly raises her cake and smashes it directly on nannuo''s face! Chapter 405 Nannuo was slightly surprised by the sudden change. She was about to dodge. Suddenly, Yu Guang in the corner of her eyes saw the man coming in a hurry. The darkness in her black eyes flashed by. The woman she once cared about was trampling on her. She and her It''s the first kidnapping that made all these mistakes The footstep stops, let the cake of South dream Jie hit on her face, ring out a sob around, still have a man to show the voice of rage slightly. "Nanmengjie, you crazy woman!" Yan Bei roared out, walked into the crowd and pushed nanmengjie away. Looking at the woman with a face covered with cake, his eyes were full of pity, "nono, I''m sorry, nono, are you ok?" He was just passing by, but he didn''t expect to see the woman standing on the side of the road in the car, who made him miss so much. Originally, he was happy. As a result, when he got out of the car, he saw a cake smashed by nanmengjie! His face was greasy and slippery. Nannuo didn''t speak. He just reached out and wiped the cream around his eyes. He looked down at the woman who was pushed to the ground by Yanbei. There was a trace of cunning in his black eyes. Others didn''t notice, but nanmengjie really saw it. "Bitch!" What''s her high up look like? So proud? So proud of being smashed by her! Hearing the sound, Yan Bei''s eyes sank and turned to look at the woman on the ground. His eyes were full of evil. "Nanmengjie, you have to go home crazy. Don''t give me shame on the street!" Knowing that this is the woman he loves, he dares to do it in the street. How many times has nono been bullied by this woman in private? Damn, how could he meet such a vicious woman! Nanmengjie stares at Yan Bei and smiles coldly, "you are my husband, defending this shameless little bitch openly. Yan Bei, is it me or you who are losing face?" Slowly prop up the body, South dream clean step forward, turn Mou to stare at South Nuo, bite teeth, just hit her face is a bomb! "Nannuo, it''s light to hit you with cake. Do you dare to come back? Then I''ll let you try. Life is not like death! " "Nanmengjie!" Yan North low roars out a voice, stand in front of Nan Nuo, will south dream clean that sinister vision cut off, "you this woman after all is how arrogant?" "Don''t be hypocritical here, Yan Bei. What are you? Don''t forget, you did a lot of dirty work at the beginning... " Pop! Yan Bei''s eyes narrowed, like a dormant Cobra. This woman really dares to say anything! There was a sharp stabbing pain on her cheek. Nanmengjie crawled to the ground, her ears were buzzing, and tears fell from her eyes "You... Hit me?" Startled raised his head, looking at the protector posture block in front of nannuo man, South Mengjie a heart was mercilessly stabbed. She gave birth to children for him, she tried her best for him, and she even tried her best for him, but what did she get? It''s this man who can''t forget other women, it''s this man''s ruthless humiliation and trample, it''s this man''s divorce agreement! "Ha... Ha ha..." he sneers and stares at Yanbei and nannuo. Nanmengjie bites his teeth and his eyes are full of killing! Nano... Because of nano! Why did she come back? Why did this woman climb out of hell just a second ago? unfair! She tried her best. Why does this woman live better than before? She''s just a woman nobody wants. She''s just a wild seed who depends on others. Why? Why should she live better than her! "Nanmengjie, we are divorced by agreement. I hope you can respect yourself and others as well." Nono is his favorite woman, no one can hurt her, finally she came back, this time, he wants to protect her, must protect her. "I don''t want a divorce!" Scarlet eyes flashed a bit of murder, the woman on the ground suddenly got up and rushed directly to nannuo! "Bitch, it''s all because of you! It''s all because of you! Bitch Scolding, yelling, tears mixed with fury, South Mengjie suddenly pushed away Yan Bei, just like a wild beast rushed to nannuo! Yan Bei was pushed to a staggering, heart thump, "Nuo Nuo, be careful!" A silent nannuo black eyes flashed a trace of ridicule, finally, she is also crazy, right? That kind of prickly taste is not good, is it? Slightly hook lips, nannuo step back to avoid, even if the face is still stained with colorful cream, but the cool elegant calm temperament, but still people yearn for. "Nanmengjie, if you do it again, I will call the police." The crazy woman, no matter what nannuo said, steadied her figure, turned around, raised her fist and rushed back. The corner of his lips flashed a hint of irony, and nannuo dodged again to avoid it. It seemed that he was teasing a wild animal out of control. Soon, the police car honked and the crowd dispersed. Several criminal policemen controlled the runaway nanmengjie. One of them came forward and looked at nannuo with a slight frown. Just now they saw that the runaway woman was very vicious. "Hello, please come with us." Nannuo nodded and was about to step forward. Yan Beili, who was on the other side, took the lead in coming forward and looked at the policeman''s chin. "I''ll go with you. I''m also a party to this matter." Criminal police take a closer look, Yan Bei, the president of vast group, even if he has not seen a real person, he has seen it on TV, "OK, Mr. Yan, please." "Let me go! Let go of me! Why do you arrest me? You should arrest that bitch! She''s Xiaosan, she''s a fox! " Nanmengjie screams, with no hair and no image. That crazy look is like a female ghost climbing out of purgatory, which is disgusting. Several policemen take Nan Mengjie to the police car. Yan Bei and Nan Nuo follow each other. Ten minutes later, they stop at the gate of the police station, and a car seems to arrive earlier than them. Nannuo walked out of the car and saw the black Rolls Royce parked on one side. The familiar license plate number made her frown slightly, with a trace of coldness and consternation in her eyes. Why is he here? Rolls Royce''s door slowly opened, and the man from the car looked at nannuo''s face of cream, his narrow eyes full of evil. Yan Bei can''t help clenching his fists when he looks at the visitor. Yan Shenghan! Why are you everywhere? "Do you really think of yourself as a snack? Although I like... " Nannuo''s face sank, and he directly planned for Yan Shenghan''s words, "is Mr. Yan here to see the excitement?" Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows, raised the corners of his lips, and walked slowly to nannuo. He had a handkerchief in his hand and gently wiped the cream on the face of the man in front of him. His eyes were full of love. "I''ve given you half a month''s flowers and ten days'' breakfast. I''ve begged for more than ten afternoon tea in Tengda. You little thing, you''re still like me." Nannuo was a little uncomfortable with her indulgence in her tone. She stepped back two steps to keep a distance from Yan Shenghan. Unexpectedly, a big hand stretched out directly and took her into her arms. "Whoever stretched out his paw toward you, chop it off. Don''t forget, I''m your knife." Nannuo slightly crooked his lips, with a sneer, raised his hand to push Yan Shenghan away, "I don''t bother Mr. Yan." Because what she wanted to cut off most was the man''s paw! One side of the man clenched his fists, eyes full of dark, with anger and jealousy in his heart, why Yan Shenghan still did not give up? Nono has been his woman for a long time. Why didn''t he give up? "Please come in with me and take notes." Smell speech, nannuo first turned to walk toward the police station, Yan Shenghan hook lips, turned cold eyes swept Yan Bei, narrow eyes with a trace of super ridicule, "after leaving office to play in Yanluo Island, I have arranged." Yamato? Yan Bei''s heart trembled, staring at Yan Shenghan, cold behind his back. He... Let him go to Yanluo island! He wants to play him to death! Turning his eyes and looking at the man who had gone away, Yan Bei narrowed his eyes and clenched his fists. Yan Shenghan... I can''t deal with you. Someone can deal with you! In the police station, nanmengjie sits opposite nannuo, with fierce eyes. Several times, she wants to break free and rush to nannuo. If someone is still beaten in the police station, can they get along with it? So he simply put nanmengjie aside. The criminal policeman who came to take notes was a woman with good eyesight. He recognized that the young lady from the Teng family was sitting opposite him. The woman who had no image on one side was not a good woman. She was the young lady of the Yan family. Women have more or less the heart of gossip, so in the past those rich secret history peach sex scandal, she also read a lot, in the heart of this one of the right and wrong how many have some conclusion. "Miss Teng, would you like to wash your face first?" Nannuo light smile, "no, these are evidence." Evidence... The criminal police lady nodded with a smile. It seems that the beating on the street is unlikely to be a trivial matter. "Nannuo, don''t act here, I didn''t hit you at all!" One side of the South Mengjie roared, this woman is really good now, even learned to frame! Didn''t hit her? Nannuo''s lips smile, temperament indifference, turn eyes looking at nanmengjie, black eyes with a trace of ridicule. "Do you admit that you did hit me?" Nanmengjie slightly a Leng, this slut unexpectedly give her next set¡° Who admitted it? Don''t plant! " "Oh, how many people''s eyes see the fact that I planted it? Oh... "The smile of the corner of the lip deepened slowly, and the mockery in nannuo''s black eyes turned into cunning," your husband is also the client, so let''s ask him to see if you have hurt people. " Yan Bei? Nanmengjie''s eyes twinkle slightly and her breathing is a little confused. Who will Yan Bei help? Is he going to help her or nano? No... she''s his wife. No matter what, if she has to pay criminal responsibility, it''s also the Yan family. Yan Bei won''t do such an unwise thing! Chapter 406 Yan Shenghan leads the way and sits directly beside nannuo. Then Yan Bei enters and looks at nannuo''s eyes. "Now that Mr. Yan Bei is here, please tell me about the situation at that time. Did your wife fight against Miss Teng?" Yan Bei sits aside and looks at the criminal police lady with a slight frown. He knows that if he worries about the Yan family, he can''t help Nuo speak. But if he doesn''t stand on Nuo''s side, how can he get back to her? Seeing that Yanbei didn''t speak, nanmengjie swallowed her saliva, stretched out her hand and gathered her hair behind her ears, trying to pull out a smile, "husband... Let''s stop." She''s his wife. Their reputation is closely related. Even if he doesn''t love her, even if she''s fighting a woman Yan Bei loves, he should know which one is more important, right? Slightly hook lips, nannuo turns her eyes to look at the man who seems to have some hesitation on one side. It''s really funny to say that she loves her. Why didn''t she see clearly? It turns out that this man is just like this. "If Mr. Yan Bei has no way to testify, then I can invite passers-by present at that time." In a word, she can''t get a cake from nanmengjie for nothing? Sorry, the woman who was three years ago died. "Nono... I didn''t mean that." Yan Bei frowns and opens his mouth for fear that nannuo will blame him, but... If nanmengjie is detained for this matter, it will be disgraceful to him and Yan family. The man sitting next to nannuo raises his eyes slightly. There is a trace of fun in his long and narrow eyes. He slowly takes out his mobile phone, calls out a video and puts it on the table. The picture inside is exactly the scene just happened on the side of the road. It clearly records how nanmengjie pursues nannuo unilaterally, which is the most effective evidence. Nannuo lowered her eyes and scanned the video on the table. A chill flashed through her eyes. Did the man send someone to follow her? Sure enough, it''s still inflexible! "No!" Nanmengjie stares at her eyes and shakes her head desperately. "It''s not like this. I didn''t hit this woman at all. These are all traps and planting! If you ask my husband, he was there at that time! " "What''s recorded in the video is true. It''s my wife who really hurt people." Yan Bei''s words make nanmengjie fall into an ice cave. He looks at the man beside him in amazement. Nanmengjie''s throat chokes and her heart is cut by a knife. "Husband... I''m your wife..." why? Why do you want to talk to nano? For the sake of this woman, even the Yan family did not care? Yan Bei''s eyes fell on nannuo, and his eyes were full of guilt and attachment. "Nono, I''m sorry. No matter whether you want to pursue her criminal responsibility or not, I''ll tell you I''m sorry." Nannuo light smile, did not speak, because she did not accept. I''m sorry and I''m sorry. She doesn''t accept this kind of weak words. Since there is a law, is I sorry valuable? "Business is business. You don''t have to look at Yan''s face." Yan Shenghan opened his mouth slowly, smiling, but his whole body was cold, especially when he looked at Nan Mengjie''s eyes, which made his heart tremble. Who dares to cover up when the Third Master of Yan says something? The criminal police lady nodded with a smile. She thought it was difficult to deal with the Teng family and Yan family. No matter what, she would offend one of them. She didn''t expect that the Yan family didn''t want to help Nan Mengjie, so it''s not her fault. "We will detain Mrs. Yan Shao for the time being. Please ask Ms. Teng to go to the relevant institutions for injury identification. We will determine the severity of the incident according to the situation." Detaining her? Nanmengjie''s heart trembled, pushed away one of the criminal policemen and stood up, "you can''t detain me! You have no right to detain me! I''m the young lady of the Yan family. Who dares to detain me? " The sharp voice filled the police hall, which attracted many people''s selfish desires. Yan Bei frowned and only felt a hot stab on his face. This was disgrace and slap! How could he marry such a woman? Criminal police rushed to nanmengjie custody, "Mrs. Yan Shao can ask her family members to bail, just go through the normal procedure." "Yan Bei, my husband... Bail me out!" Nanmengjie stares at Yan Bei with a trace of expectation. Even if he loves nannuo, she gives birth to a daughter for him. No matter how much she has some friendship? Yanbei takes a deep breath and slowly gets up. He doesn''t respond to nanmengjie''s eyes. He just says coldly, "the Yan family won''t bail her. You go according to the procedure." With that, he turned around and left quickly. unfeeling? Apathy? Nannuo''s heart is full of sneer, looking at nanmengjie''s dejected appearance, she probably didn''t think of it, the original man never looked at her, never. This is sad and ridiculous, she even gave birth to a trace of pity to nanmengjie, a woman, for a man''s scheming, but in the end, it''s all in vain, early know so, why at the beginning? But if it wasn''t for nanmengjie, how could she see Yanbei? The smile of the corner of the lip cools into ice. Nannuo gets up slowly. It doesn''t seem to be much better in her heart. Revenge doesn''t bring any pleasure, but it leaves her endless regrets. But the road began... She couldn''t stop, because she had hate in her heart and had nowhere to put it. Seeing that nannuo is going to leave, nanmengjie stares at her eyes, struggles, screams and scolds, "nannuo, you bitch, don''t go! You won''t get it, you won''t get it! You can''t ruin my life, you can''t ruin my marriage, you can''t! Bitch The pace forward did not stop, nannuo chin slightly forward, firm forward, that woman may not know it, is they step by step push her into the hell of despair, step by step let her have to become an iron wall, thanks to them, now she is unprecedented strong and firm, no matter the rainstorm, she will never give up weak half! Because behind her are her children, she has no room for weakness. Out of the police station, it''s getting late. Standing in the afterglow of the sunset in the evening, nannuo slowly looks up and looks at the birds homing in the sky. There is a trace of tenderness in her black eyes. It''s time to go home. Her children are still waiting for her. It''s good to have a sense of belonging. Yan Shenghan stood quietly. The woman around him looked at the sky, and he looked at her, only her. What was she thinking? Why do you smile so peacefully, as if you have never been happy and peaceful Yan Shenghan put his hands in his pocket and printed the knowing smile in his eyes and engraved it in the bottom of his heart. Nuo''er, for the rest of my life, I will try my best to make you smile. The two figures were drawn by the afterglow of the setting sun for a long time, and the evening wind slowly brought the fragrance of flowers. This summer is destined to be extraordinary. ¡­¡­ At night, on the bench in the garden of Teng''s villa, little apple gnaws watermelon, and a few melon seeds stick to Dai Meng''s face. "Brother, did Mommy go on a date? Grandma said that if a woman doesn''t go home for dinner, there must be a handsome guy to treat her. " Appointment Coke cold handsome little face flashed a trace of displeasure, that is his woman, how can casually dating? "Have flies and mosquitoes been fluttering again recently?" Little apple shook his head and swallowed the watermelon. "I don''t know, but Mommy is such a good-looking woman. It''s very dangerous for Uncle Li to see her like little apple seeing a big watermelon." Eyebrows slightly frown, coke eyes slightly turn, sure enough, it is not appropriate to allow that woman to attract bees and butterflies outside! "By the way, brother, I saw temporary daddy on TV today!" Cola''s eyes flashed a little stunned, "what temporary daddy?" "Just be a little apple daddy, the handsome uncle who invited us to dinner! Although in the eyes of little apple, uncle is the most handsome, but temporary daddy, in fact, is also very handsome... "So that she is still struggling about who is the most handsome. "Hum, it''s the queer Uncle Li who is similar to the one who attempted to abduct and sell?" "Yes Little apple nodded, black eyes with a smile, "temporary daddy is the president, as powerful as uncle!" "Bang..." coke turned her eyes, her face was full of disapproval, "Ben Shao is better than them sooner or later!" Little apple nodded with a smile. There were more and more watermelon seeds on his face. Cola frowned and took out his handkerchief to wipe it. "If you eat it again, it will become a meat bun. Ben, don''t call it a small apple. A big meat bun is more suitable for you." Big meatloaf? In the brain flashed the steaming meat bag, the small apple swallowed the saliva, and the black eyes flashed. "Yes, I really want to eat..." A black forehead, coke turned to look at the distance, "when this little did not say anything!" Sooner or later this little apple will grow into a little pig! It was getting dark. A car slowly drove into the villa. The little apple on the bench threw the watermelon skin in his hand and ran towards the car. "Mommy! Mommy Coke slightly frowned, although the face with don''t care, but at the foot of silk is unambiguous, that small step as fast as the wind. Nannuo got out of the car and saw the two little guys running fast. His heart was warm, so he squatted down and opened his arms. The smile on his face was full of doting. "Mommy "Woman!" Two little guys pounce into nannuo''s arms, a strength of Sahuan, nannuo chuckles out a voice, "ha ha ha, don''t you think Mommy?" "I think so!" Little apple raised her eyes with a smile, and her eyes were a little naughty. "Mommy, did you go on a date with strange uncle Li?" Coke cold small face slightly pick eyebrows, "yes, from the truth!" Nano smiles and shakes her head. "No, Mommy just went to punish the bad guys today." "Wow! Mommy is Superman! Mommy is spider man, Mommy is transformers! How cool "This little woman is not such a mess! What do you know about a meat bag? " The corner of the lip smoked, nannuo said with a smile, "ha ha, that mommy will tell you later, now Mommy... So hungry." Chapter 407 Injury identification is just a walk, because nannuo was not injured, the next day received the news from the police station, nanmengjie into the detention center, for half a month. In the office of the director of Tengda group, nannuo hangs up, gets up and goes to the French window, overlooks the people who are moving around like ants on the Road downstairs, and shakes her head with a smile. She must have fallen. Nanmengjie is going to be locked up for half a month. This kind of feeling is actually very good. "Hoo..." after a breath, nannuo stretched her waist, and the smile on her lips became more and more beautiful. "The game has just started, and it doesn''t seem to be boring..." Teng LanJin pushes the door and enters, then he hears nannuo''s murmur to himself. He raises his eyes and looks at it. There is a trace of smile in his deep eyes. "Are you complaining that your brother has given you too much pressure?" Hearing the voice, nannuo turned around and saw that the man in suit and shoes was cold and straight. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and joking, "brother, I heard that you''ve been fighting with an overseas Chinese very hard recently..." "Who said that? Yan Shenghan A trace of displeasure flashed through his eyes. The man really has a big mouth. It is estimated that in order to please his sister, everything will be used. It''s just that this overseas Chinese is a real person, but it''s not very funny to say the identity... The little miss of the chelson family is David''s cousin. Nannuo chuckles, pure face is full of fun, looking at tenglanjin blink, and then tilted his head to smile more and more unkind. "Really? I''ve heard that the little girl is a half breed. She''s very beautiful... " pretty Tenglan brocade cold eyes, a woman''s face flashed in the brain, that woman is beautiful? "I can''t see anything beautiful except a woman." "Ha ha, brother, you are too demanding!" Teng LanJin shook his head, stepped forward to nannuo''s desk, looked at the information on the desk, slightly hooked his lips, "how are you preparing? It seems that the project team has a reception today." Nannuo shrugged, "what should be prepared has been prepared. Haohan group is also bound to win this project. The final result is unpredictable." Although Yan Shenghan, a man, seems to be at leisure every day by running from head to head, she knows that the man''s business operation method is brilliant and exquisite, and she is not a simple rival. So this project, in fact, she is the most uncertain one, but it would be different if his elder brother did it. He reached out and gathered his hair behind his ears. Nannuo lowered her eyes and frowned slightly. "Brother, in fact, for the sake of the company, you should consider this project yourself..." "The rare top students of Royal University, are you backing out?" Teng LanJin stepped forward slowly, reached out and touched his hairy head in front of him, his eyes were full of tolerance and trust, "take it as a game, very simple, lose and win, nothing else." Lose and win Nannuo chuckled. Her heart was moved and her eyes were red. It''s so nice that this is her brother and this is her family. She believes and tolerates unconditionally. "Well, I''ll try my best anyway!" Even if it''s just a simple lose and win, she also wants the best result, win, win the project, win the fate! "Well, that''s right!" At 6 p.m., before the sun set, nannuo drove to the ocean park after Tengda. The reception of the project team is different from other parties. All the invited parties are the bidding groups and companies. Nannuo, dressed in Armani suit, is capable, exquisite, elegant and beautiful. It''s best to participate in such a reception. Forty minutes later, the car stopped in front of the ocean park gate. Nannuo got out of the car and looked around. It didn''t look like there was a cocktail party for any project. A little bit of consternation flashed through his eyes, and then he took a closer look... Is the address wrong? Frowning, she took out her cell phone and was ready to call her secretary. Xiao Liu made sure. But before she got through, a big hand stretched out from behind and grabbed her cell phone directly. The man''s deep, melodious voice sounded from behind. "Don''t fight. I''ll take the time tonight." Nannuo turned and looked at the man in front of him. His black eyes were full of amazement. "What do you mean?" Isn''t it the reception of the project team? Why is Yan Shenghan here? What about the others? With his lips slightly hooked, Yan Sheng Han put his mobile phone into his pants pocket directly. Looking at the unhappy and shocked woman in front of him, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. "The reception of the project team is in the Pearl Hotel. Of course, your brother will attend. As for you and me..." he slowly pointed to the gate of Haiyang Park, and Yan Sheng Han laughed more and more brightly. "I invite you to visit the submarine park." "Psycho!" Frowning, nannuo takes a deep breath, turns around and goes to the car. How does secretary Xiao Liu confirm the invitation? No, give her courage. She shouldn''t join hands with Yan Shenghan to tease her. It must be her brother! But why help Yan Shenghan? Knowing that she and this man are not suitable to meet, why help him to tease her? Looking at the back of the woman leaving, Yan Shenghan''s narrow eyes flashed a trace of bitterness. It seems that he still has a long way to go After catching up with nannuo, Yan Shenghan opened the co pilot''s door slightly and sat up. "If you don''t accompany me to the park, I''ll go for a ride with you." a ride? Nannuo turns her eyes and looks at the man beside her. A trace of ridicule flashed in her black eyes. "Mr. Yan, it''s OK to go to Tengda from time to time. I can think that we''re for work, just for communication, but now it''s time to get off work. I hope Mr. Yan can respect yourself." "I don''t respect myself all the time. You know better than anyone else." So? Is this going to be a rogue? Nannuo''s hand holding the steering wheel is slightly tightened, and the good and bad are all told. This man is not serious at all. How can she make him stay away from her? Doodle... Doodle The mobile phone on the car rings. Nannuo sees that the display screen on the car is Teng''s villa, and his panic flashes by. The man is still in the car, in case... In case of coke, they call "Please get out of the car." Yan Shenghan didn''t like to fasten his seat belt. With one hand on his head, he looked at the woman beside him straight in his eyes. "I''ll go for a ride with you." "Yan Shenghan, look, that''s enough!" There''s a limit to shame, right? Who said that the Third Master of Yan in a city is unattainable and cruel? It''s true to be ruthless, but it must be spread by mistake! What a mangy dog! "Ha ha... Angry appearance is also very lovely. It''s my little thing." Languidly leaning on the back of the chair, Yan Shenghan''s smile with a touch of evil, illuminated by the afterglow of the setting sun, his handsome appearance with the power of bewitching people. Slightly a Leng, nannuo moved his eyes, with a trace of decadence around him. There was silence in the carriage. Both of them were silent. The sun was setting and the night was coming. The man who had been silent for a long time finally spoke slowly "What do you want? Let''s make it clear at one time. I''m really tired of such endless entanglement. " Yan Shenghan''s eyes turned slightly and swept through the darkened sky outside the window. His narrow eyes were full of bitterness. Are you clear? Is this driving him away again? "Well, what do you want to say? I''m all ears. " After taking a deep breath, nannuo sat in the car, raised his head and kept silent for a few seconds before he spoke slowly, "don''t make trouble. Lixia is a good girl. She has a family background and is simple and kind. Since you are engaged, you should be responsible for her." She had known for a long time that Lixia''s ignorant feelings towards Yan Shenghan were really attractive to a man like Yan Shenghan. As soon as his eyes sank, Yan Shenghan did not speak, but the air around him was obviously cold. "I wish you all the best." This is her last magnanimity. She never said anything. After that, she gave him freedom and asked the man to let her go. "Hum..." Yan Shenghan sneered. Looking at the woman beside him, his smile became deeper and deeper. "What a generous, little thing. Should I give you a good man and good deed award?" "Whatever you say, anyway, I hope this is the last time we meet in private." The smile on the corner of his lips suddenly cooled, and Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a little dark. His big hand suddenly stretched out a hand to pull nannuo into his arms, and his arms were locked up. His eyes were full of unspeakable violence. "No way." They can never meet for the last time unless he or she dies! Nannuo stares at his eyes, with a little panic in his black eyes. This man''s chest is too hot, his arms are too firm, and the quiet panic in his heart is inspired by a little excavation. She doesn''t want to... She doesn''t want this feeling of out of control! With his hands on Yan Shenghan''s chest, nannuo swallowed his saliva and tried to suppress the panic in his heart, "let go! Yan Shenghan, I ask you to let go! " let go? Does he not put enough? Again, he was afraid that he would never hold her hand again. Frowning, he bent over, regardless of the struggle of the person in his arms. He just wanted to kiss her, just wanted to kiss her Seeing the slowly enlarged face, nannuo''s eyes were full of panic, struggling desperately to get rid of Yan Shenghan''s imprisonment, but her strength could not shake him! The sudden heat from her lips made her stiff and her brain buzzing. "Oh... No..." no, she doesn''t! Why does this man want to stir her up? At the beginning, he gave up first, he let go first. Why did she feel that she was strong enough, but this man wanted to destroy her high fortress? Desperately struggling, but can''t resist the man in front of straight in, crazy like her sweet. It was the cracked earth that met the rain. Yan Shenghan''s heart seemed to pop out of his body. The woman he was thinking about was finally held in his arms again. Even if he died, he would feel that he could have no regrets at this moment. After a long time, I let go of the lips of the people in front of me. They were both panting. "You asshole, Yan Shenghan... You asshole!" Chapter 408 Asshole¡° Hum hum... Yes, I''m an asshole. " In the past three years, he has been scolding himself like this all the time. Yan Shenghan''s voice was hoarse, and his eyes fell between nannuo''s red and swollen lips. The long lost desire in his body hit his brain a little bit. "Noel, three years. How many more years do we have to waste?" Nannuo broke free from Yan Shenghan''s confinement and went back to his seat, trying to calm down his confusion. "I don''t want to discuss these topics with you. Let''s talk about it. How can you give me a clean mind?" No matter how many three years in her future, she doesn''t want to include this man. From heaven to hell, over and over again, she has already had enough of it and can''t afford any more. Breathing deeply, Yan Shenghan raised his lips and gave a bitter smile. The unattainable man was like a grain of dust in the soil for a moment. "Nothing, unless you... Kill me." "You don''t think I dare!" The anger from the bottom of my heart leaps up on my head. Nannuo roars out. This man forces her again and again. Now he even wants to threaten her with his life. He hasn''t changed, not at all! Pop! make love! One slap on the steering wheel, then two slaps and three slaps Nannuo thinks he''s going crazy. How can this man be so shameless? Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank, and he immediately stretched out his hand to pull the frenzied woman next to him into his arms. When he saw her red and swollen hand, a trace of anger flashed across his eyes. "If you''re not happy, hit me. What can you do with yourself?" "I don''t want you to care!" Desperately to break free from Yan Shenghan''s imprisonment, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t leave the man. The anger in the heart has no place to vent, nannuo suddenly buries his head, regardless of everything towards Yan Shenghan''s shoulder to bite down! "Hiss..." His skin cracked, and a stabbing pain hit his forehead. Yan Shenghan frowned slightly, but his arm still didn''t relax. The scarlet blood quickly penetrated his shirt. Nannuo tasted the smell of blood, but she didn''t spill it. She bit it down again! In the quiet of the carriage, Yan Shenghan frowned, but with a smile on his lips, looking at the woman in his arms who refused to let go, his eyes were full of doting. A sense of nausea came to nannuo''s heart. Nannuo retched and let go of the man in front of her. His lips were scarlet with blood. He was evil and charming. However, when she saw the man in front of her smiling instead of anger, her face was happy, and her heart was full of anger. "You''re sick, aren''t you? What''s funny? What''s funny! " She has no mercy, but what does this man laugh at? Laughing at her lips? Laugh at her like a clown? "Hum hum..." with a smile, Yan Shenghan looked at the person in front of him. His eyes were as soft as water, as if they were about to overflow, "have you enjoyed it? Would you like some more? " How many more? Nannuo was biting her teeth. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer, "you..." It''s sick! "Hum... Ha ha..." the hearty laughter rang out slowly. Yan Shenghan couldn''t feel the pain. Three years later, he didn''t seem to laugh from his heart any more. He thought he didn''t have such a reaction any more. It''s not that he doesn''t laugh, it''s that he can''t laugh, it''s that no one can make him laugh. Nannuo covered her face with her hands. She was angry, angry and unwilling. All kinds of emotions mixed together, which made her feel very uncomfortable. What is she going to do? Do you want to kill him? Kill him... She can''t! "Lixia and I are not the kind of relationship you think. To be exact, I belong to strategic cooperation with her. She doesn''t want to get married, but I don''t want to get married. Mrs. Yan... No one but you." The man''s voice light rings out, rushes into nannuoer, lets her sneer. "Oh, no one? If I remember correctly, the woman you first liked was Xiang Xue, right No one can do anything except her. I beat myself in the face. I think she is still the stupid woman before. She believes everything he says? A trace of cunning flashed in the long and narrow eyes. Yan Shenghan turned his eyes and looked at the woman beside him. He slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "are you jealous?" Nannuo was a little stunned and hummed coldly, "hum, I think you are not only sick, but also sick." "Yes, I''m dying. If you don''t come back, I''ll die." "You..." Yan Shenghan raised his lips, eyes full of cunning, "you save my life, Noel, remember? We should promise each other to save our lives. " Nannuo was speechless for a moment. She was wise. This man''s face is not the thickest, only thicker! I''m sure I can''t get anything out of talking with him. I called him when I was going to vacate the house. Now it''s dark. She''d better go back first. Slowly start the car, nannuo did not speak, directly toward the direction of Tengjia. In the car, a song flows slowly "In fact, it''s very simple and natural. It''s not difficult for two people to share their love. It''s because you''re too pessimistic. You don''t want to share it with anyone across a wall. You don''t want to embarrass you. You no longer need to give me an answer..." Half an hour later, the car stopped at the gate of Teng''s villa. As soon as she got off, nannuo saw Xia Bingxin in the yard leading a small apple and coke to the house. Clattering Body a stiff, nannuo heart beat fast a few beats. Yan Shenghan turns his head along nannuo''s eyes. Suddenly, his warm hand climbs up his cheek, and the fragrance of nannuo rushes into his nose. Yan Shenghan was stunned by the softness of the woman on his thin lips, but he soon regained his mind. He suppressed his ecstasy and hugged the woman in front of him with his backhand. Nannuo has no intention to entangle with Yan Shenghan. His eyes are always staring at the little figure in the garden. Go into the house, go into the house! She must not let this man find out, at least not now! Yan Shenghan''s obsession with himself made nannuo feel more and more difficult to breathe, but the little guys in the yard didn''t know what interesting things they found, and they even chased and ran to play. What the hell are you going to do? Yan Shenghan knew that the person in his arms had no intention, but he didn''t care at all. When he thought that it was the woman who offered the kiss, his ecstasy had already covered everything up. Is she still in love with her? Is she reluctant to part with him? At the thought of this, Yan Shenghan kisses deeply, eager to give all his tenderness and all his attachment to the people in his arms. Nannuo was so nervous that he forgot to breathe, and his eyes began to blur. Fortunately, Yan Shenghan finally let her go, but before she could breathe, a pretty face was pressed down again. The kiss fell on her eyebrows, cheeks and lips. The man in front of her was eager and his voice was bewitching. "Noel, my Noel... Do you know how much I think..." Nannuo''s breathing is a bit disordered. Most of his attention is in the yard. Why don''t the two little guys go back? "I know it used to be my fault, I know it''s wrong, Noel... Don''t leave me, don''t push me away..." he''s fed up with that kind of sharp taste, and he''s fed up with that kind of taste. Without her, he is a walking corpse. Every night, he needs to rely on alcohol and drugs to paralyze himself. That kind of day is almost dark, which is no different from living in hell. Nannuo didn''t answer, a pair of said unconsciously in Yan Shenghan''s chest, don''t let him closer. "Noel... What''s the matter with you?" Confused with his eyes, Yan Shenghan breathed disorderly. She turned her head again along nannuo''s eyes. She was looking there all the time. What''s there? Slightly surprised, nannuo''s hands climbed up Yan Shenghan''s neck, "nothing... Nothing, i... I''m thinking about what you just said." But what did he just say? She didn''t seem to hear a word. Looking down at the woman in his arms, Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and stroked her cheek with his big hand. It was as if he touched his most precious treasure. "I don''t ask you to forgive me, but let me spend the rest of my life atoning for what I have done... Noel." to expiate sin? For the rest of your life? Nannuo''s black eyes flashed slightly, but a sneer rose in her heart. The damage has been caused. What''s the use of atonement? Can a dead heart live? Can we write off what we have done? "We... Don''t say that." She doesn''t want to talk about it, and she won''t talk to him. She just wants to know how to protect her children. At least now she doesn''t want this man to know everything. Yan Shenghan smiles tenderly and caresses nannuo''s lips with his big hand. The tenderness and fondness of his eyes seem to overflow. "All right, whatever you say." In the yard, Xia Bingxin and her two children play together. Nannuo''s eyes flash with a trace of helplessness. It seems that she has made a mistake. If she lives here for a long time, I''m afraid that this man can''t say that he will come here to block her every so often Slightly frowning, nannuo sent Yan Shenghan away, turned to start the car, directly stepped on the accelerator, and went away. Yan Shenghan didn''t ask where he was going. A smile was always on his lips, and his eyes were burning on nannuo. All the way, nannuo was uncomfortable. The man''s eyes were too hot. She felt inexplicably irritable across the air. After driving for a certain distance, nannuo stopped the car on the side of the road and looked at the man who was giggling, "get out of the car." "I don''t..." Yan Shenghan shook his head and grabbed the handle of the car door. No matter what, I would never get off the car. Slightly frown, nannuo eyes full of cold, "Yan Shenghan, you don''t play rogue with me, get out of the car!" Rogue? Yan Shenghan laughs wildly from the bottom of his heart. If the rascal can let him recover this little thing, he can be the biggest rascal in the world! "I don''t know. I''ll go where you go." "Yan Shenghan, don''t let me say it for the third time, OK? You are also revered by everyone. Don''t let me look down on you." Go to his uncle''s third uncle, is he more important than his daughter-in-law? Just now this woman has taken the initiative, which shows that he still has a play. No matter what, this time... He depends on this woman! Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind. Yan Shenghan gave a smile, and the cunning of his eyes flashed by. "New energy project, please accept it." Chapter 409 Did she hear it right? Nano looked at the man beside him. "Are you crazy? Do you know what this project stands for? " Yan Shenghan shrugged, his narrow eyes full of fearlessness, "I know, so you like... I''ll send you." Whoever gets this project can be said to have a huge advantage in the future business field, just like those oil tycoons in the Middle East who have energy in their hands, that is the golden mountain cornucopia, and new energy is exactly the same. Nannuo doesn''t know what Yan Shenghan means. If it''s a normal project, maybe he says to send it, she will believe it, but this project She didn''t believe it. "I don''t need it. You get out of the car. I''m tired. I want to go back and have a rest." She didn''t attend the reception of the project team, and she didn''t know what happened to big brother, but didn''t Yan Shenghan attend? Who is going to the vast group? Yan Bei? Yan Shenghan didn''t speak. He just put his hands behind his head. He looked relaxed and happy. He didn''t put nannuo''s expulsion order in his ears at all. At night, pedestrians come and go on the asphalt road, heading for their return road. Nannuo leans on the car and looks out of the window. The car is silent. Each other''s breathing sound falls in the ear side, they actually can so calm sit in a car, nannuo lips flash a trace of bitterness, really... Incredible. The pace of the night is also moving forward, so stalemate, there is still a person to compromise. "Yan Shenghan, I don''t like the way we get along now. You know I''m not happy to meet you. Why do you have to get involved?" With his eyes closed, Yan Shenghan hooked his lips slightly. "If I don''t entangle you, I will die." In recent years, he has had enough of life, especially at night. He can''t sleep all night. He always dreams of his dead children, questions him, and tears fall down It was his sin and sin, but it was irreparable, but the woman was still there, at least she was. Nannuo took a deep breath and didn''t know what to say, so he looked at Yan Shenghan with a faint smile, "OK, then you give me the new energy project. Maybe I can consider your proposal." Slightly a Leng, Yan Shenghan''s narrow eyes flashed a trace of consternation, and then the heart surged with a sense of ecstasy, looking at nannuo for a time did not know how to react. She said she could think about it? So he still has a chance? "Haha..." with a silly smile, Yan Shenghan''s face did not hide the joy, that silly look, fell on the side of the woman''s eyes, turned into confusion. Why does he laugh so silly? But... It''s so cute. "Hey, hey... Here you are. Here you are." Nannuo naturally won''t believe it, because she knows too well what it means for an enterprise. Even if Yan Shenghan doesn''t care, Yan family won''t agree with it, and vast shareholders won''t agree with it, and she just took it out to prevaricate him. Slowly start the car, looking at the road ahead, nannuo light mouth, tone of alienation through a thin cool, "in this case, get off, before this matter is not sure, please stay away from me." Yan Shenghan shrugged, his good mood didn''t hide, "let''s call it a day. I''ll pick you up for breakfast tomorrow morning." Then he opened the door and got out of the car. Standing on the side of the road, he looked at the woman on the car and laughed very confused. to have breakfast? Nano smiles and shakes her head. "Sorry, I didn''t plan to have breakfast with you." Boom Step on the gas pedal and the black Ferrari will disappear. Looking at the disappearing car, Yan Shenghan disappeared at the corner of the street. The corners of his lips rose slowly. His narrow eyes were full of potential, and his chin was slightly raised, which made people tremble. "You are sure that I will not make fun of the vast future... Unfortunately, little thing, you are sure to lose this time..." With a smile, he turned to the side of the car and went, got on the car, the smile on his face did not reduce, "go back." Black impermanence looks at the man in the back seat from the rearview mirror. There is a little comfort on his cold face. It seems that the only one who can save their third master is Miss Nan. The car started slowly and drove towards the seaside in the night. ¡­¡­ The early morning sun slowly across the windowsill and fell on the marble floor. Nannuo opened her eyes and propped up. Although Yan Shenghan was noisy last night, she slept very well. Unfortunately, she couldn''t go back to Teng''s villa for the time being. Who knows when Yan Shenghan will suddenly block her, and then she found coke and apple. Get out of bed, came to the balcony outside, the sun fell on the body, overlooking the sea, listening to the sound of waves and seabirds, the whole person followed empty. This is the Gemini manor under her name. Just because she said three years ago that she liked the house near the sea, she didn''t expect that her parents would give her such a big gift when she came back this time. It''s nice to have a family. "Baby! Good morning Nannuo was stunned by the sound from downstairs. He looked down. The man in casual clothes downstairs was playing with the breakfast on the table, but... How did he get in? Is it difficult to let black impermanence entangle dark nine again! Downstairs, Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and hummed a little song. His casual clothes made him look more energetic and casual, and his original handsome face more elegant. Looking up at the stunned woman, Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows and put his hands in the bag. He looked like a dissolute childe, "my little baby, I made breakfast for my husband. I made it myself!" "Yan Shenghan, how did you get in?" Nannuo holds his forehead, only feels the pain of brain rentu. Can this man point his face a little? Is she not clear enough? "The gate is open. I came in through it." "I ask you why you come in. You are trespassing on private territory. I can call the police!" With a deep breath, nannuo pointed to the gate and said, "go out immediately. If you have business visit, please go to the company. Don''t come here in the future!" Picking his eyebrows slightly, Yan Shenghan watched nannuo''s eyes flash with a dull color, but in the next second he directly sat down at the table, poured a cup of coffee, and then looked at the sea and said, "the scenery is good. It''s brighter than my seaside villa. I like it here." This man! Nannuo''s brain is black. "Hello! Did you hear what I said? Now please go out at once "I''m quite satisfied that this place has taken me in." "Yan Shenghan, I told you to go!" "And watch the sunrise in the morning." The man looked at him and chose not to respond directly. Nannuo was so angry that he turned and rushed downstairs to come down. Looking at the man who was drinking coffee on the table, he patted his hands on the table, "rogue!" Go to the company to harass her, at least there is a name for business, but come to her home what? "Yan Shenghan, do you want to be shameful or not? Please go out at once! At once As he put down his coffee, Yan Shenghan shrugged his shoulders and slowly got up. His high voice immediately enveloped the angry woman in front of him. With his big hand, he took nannuo into his arms, turned around and pressed her on the table, kissing her. "Well..." Nannuo stares at her eyes, hands against Yan Shenghan''s strong chest, he... He kisses her! "Stinky flow... Um..." Taking advantage of her mouth, Yan Shenghan seized the opportunity to drive straight in, feeling her warmth and sweetness, and more selfless degradation. This is his dream. When he wakes up in the morning, he can see this woman, kiss her and tell her that he loves her. This scene is more than three years late, and he has had enough of it. Nannuo frowned and pushed the man away, breathing disorderly and supporting himself. With displeasure, he roared out, "you are crazy!" Reach out to wipe off the breath that belongs to Yan Shenghan. Nannuo covers her forehead. Her anger and confusion make her at a loss. It shouldn''t be like this... It shouldn''t be like this! They should be strangers, they should be enemies, but now what are these? Yan Shenghan hooked his lips, and the tip of his tongue slipped over his thin lips. There was a trace of bewilderment and charm in his narrow eyes. "It''s really sweet..." "Yan Shenghan, you... You bastard!" A face brush become red, nannuo eyes flashing, turned to look at the sea, the heart can''t help plopping crazy jump. This man is sick and shameless! "Hum hum..." with a smile, Yan Shenghan returned to his chair and poured a cup of coffee for nannuo. "Don''t be angry. Be angry early in the morning. Be careful of wrinkles." "When on earth are you leaving?" See him can not angry? There''s no reason why a person she doesn''t like at home has to endure his misdeeds, and what are the security guards doing? This is not the first time that this man has been so careless. "Why go?" Yan Shenghan raised his eyes and looked at nannuo, with a trace of incomprehension in his eyes, "didn''t we agree?" What''s the deal? Nannuo turned, black eyes full of consternation, "when to say good? What did you say? Yan Shenghan, you haven''t made any progress in the past few years, but your face has grown several feet! " The Third Master of the Yan family even used this kind of drama. "Eat, it''s cold." With that, Yan Shenghan helped nannuo cut the things in her plate, then pushed the fruit salad in front of her, "I haven''t done it for several years, you little thing, you have a good mouth." "I don''t want to eat your food, I just want you to get out of here now, right now, right away!" Putting down the knife and fork, Yan Shenghan got up again, took the coffee on the table and nodded, "then I''ll go out, you can eat quickly." I''m out? Nannuo was slightly stunned, looking at the figure of the man slowly leaving, a trace of consternation flashed through his eyes, so simple to leave? Who did he just show that he didn''t leave even after being killed? After entering the house with his coffee, Yan Shenghan sat down on the sofa, turned his head and looked at the people outside, smiling and waving. You see how obedient I am. Chapter 410 Early in the morning restless, the original weekend nannuo is not in the mood to stay in the manor. Wearing a white skirt, green silk and a plain but beautiful face, he drove out of the door. After several rounds, nannuo pulled over and leaned in the car, still in a mess. "Annoyed!" Helpless low cry, nannuo rubbed his brow, took out the side of the information, looking at the above kindergarten, long thoughts back to the right track. Coke and apple are already three years old. It''s time to let them go to kindergartens, but there are no less than ten high-end kindergartens in a city. She has to go to see them one by one to know how to do it. Breathe out a deep breath, nannuo picked up one of the introductions, entered the address in the navigation, and went to the pilot kindergarten. Ten minutes later, the car stopped at the gate of the pilot kindergarten. Nannuo got out of the car and looked at the huge and lovely gate. His lips were slightly crooked. It seemed that it was OK outside, and he was not on the main road. Many temporary parking spaces were set up at the gate. The security guard at the gate also seemed to have undergone professional training. The first impression was 70 points. Step forward, walk to the door, immediately there is a teacher on duty to meet up, "Hello, can I help you?" Nannuo said with a smile, "Hello, my two children are at school age, so I want to know about the kindergarten. If the teacher is convenient, please take me around." "Convenient. It''s summer vacation time. The children are on holiday. Please come in first. I''ll show you around." With the teacher into the kindergarten, there is a large scale, the measures are very good, the key is not far from Teng''s home, 20 minutes can come. "Is there anything else you need to know from me?" Nannuo shook his head, "the teacher said in detail, I have basically understood, but the teacher you just said... Which group''s industry is this kindergarten?" "It''s the vast group! Our pilot has always been the most powerful kindergarten in a city, so you can rest assured that your babies will get the best care and education here. " The teacher''s face is filled with pride, in this city a, this vast group, that is the leader of the enterprise, who can not know the Yan family, do not know the vast group. Vast group? Yan Family''s industry? In the black eyes flashed a dull color, nannuo frowned slightly. If she sent her two children here, wouldn''t she be a sheep into a tiger''s mouth? Seeing that she didn''t have the expected reaction, the teacher was puzzled. Generally speaking, as long as she was an industry of the vast group, all the parents were flocking to her, but this one, obviously, didn''t buy it "I''ll think it over. Thank you, teacher." "You''re welcome. If you need anything, you can call at any time to inquire!" "All right." When she got out of pilot kindergarten and got on the bus, nannuo turned to look at the two characters of pilot through the window, with a trace of coldness in her eyes. The industry of Haohan group is intertwined, but I didn''t expect that even the kindergarten would be involved. It seems that she has no choice for this one. Start the car, pick up the information next to, and toward the next. It was already five o''clock in the afternoon when I got to know more than ten kindergartens in my hand. I drove back to the manor and didn''t see the person she expected. I couldn''t help feeling better. Back in the bedroom, I picked up my cell phone and dialed Teng''s home. Soon there came a soft voice of a child. "Hello, this is my grandma''s house. I''m little apple!" "Ha ha..." nannuo''s face was full of warmth with a light smile, "baby, do you want to miss Mommy?" Last night, she had to come to the manor. Today, she was busy looking for kindergarten, but she didn''t go back to see the two kids. "Mommy, it''s Mommy! Little apple thinks of Mommy. She thought that she only counted fifty sheep and fell asleep last night Coke eyes on one side of the sofa sank, and immediately squeezed to the phone, "woman, are you carrying Ben Shao and dating a man?" Well Nannuo swallowed her saliva, and crows flew by her forehead all the time... Gaga Gaga... She must have taught the two children badly. "No, Mommy had a rest at the manor last night, and today she helped you find a kindergarten. How can she have time to date a man?" "There is no best. Ben Shao has already said that when Ben Shao grows up, he will marry you. Do you understand?" Coke''s words fall in nannuoer. They are funny and warm. This little guy has been a man since he was a child. He says that there are only two women in his family besides him. He has to protect them. In the twinkling of an eye, he is more than three years old "Little guy, I''m your mommy. You''re going to marry other little sisters in the future..." "Ben wants you as a woman!" He doesn''t care about other little sisters. "Don''t make trouble. When grandma hears this, they''ll beat your ass!" One side of the small apple cackled with laughter, "ha ha, I want to tell my uncle that my brother was rejected by mommy, ha ha..." "You just got rejected, you little buns. What do you know?" "I understand mommy''s saying that she wants her brother to marry another little sister. Brother, you have no hope." Cola''s face sank, his brow was tight, and his cold little face was holding warm anger, "Ben Shao is going to marry your mommy!" The little apple blinked and nodded, "come on." Listen to the two children over there, South School chuckles, black eyes in the love slowly overflow, such a day let her feel satisfied and happy. With them and a home, that''s enough. After hanging up the phone, he lay on the big bed with a smile on his lips. It seems that he will find time to tell coke that she is their bulwark and the wall to protect their happiness, and he... Being a happy child is enough. The little guy threatened to marry her all day. She knew that he wanted to protect her. But... She is the one who should protect them. ¡­¡­ In Yan''s manor, the little girl in the villa was leaning against the window, looking at the garden outside. Her face was glistening with tears, "Mom... Where have you been? Don''t you want to be happy? " On one side of the sofa, Hong Ling frowned slightly, looking at the child''s back, with a trace of displeasure in her eyes, "what are you crying for? There''s grandma when mom''s not here? " She can''t say whether she likes this child or not. Originally, she was full of hope that this child was a grandson, but she never thought that she was a granddaughter. However, nanmengjie concealed the birth of her child. Oh, what a deep-seated mind! Yan Xin''er dropped her eyes, and the tears in her eyes fell. Her little body trembled slightly because of sobbing, and her whole body was a little lonely. Hong Ling shakes her head and turns to continue drinking tea. She is too lazy to talk to her. After so long, her son is separated from LAN Mengjie somehow. Recently, she even has a divorce. How can she defeat Yan Shenghan? Yan Xingye came out of the study with a gloomy face. Hong Ling poured a cup of tea and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Look what your face stinks like... " "Do you know that Yan Bei''s president has come to an end?" The hand holding the tea bowl trembled slightly, and the tea directly splashed down, wetting Hong Ling''s valuable skirt. "What do you mean? Our son is doing well. Why does it come to an end? " Hong Ling frowned, her face full of amazement, "didn''t you say that? As long as we win the new energy project, Yan Beihe... " "Do you think he can take it down?" Yan Xingye frowned and threw his newspaper on the table. "Look for yourself. Do you think that boy can pass this woman? Also, Mengjie is detained, isn''t it also the ghost of this woman! " Hong Ling dropped her eyes and looked at the photos in the newspaper. They were nannuo and tenglanjin! "Yan Bei is not without propriety! As for Mengjie, she deserves it. Just taking advantage of her humiliation to the Yan family, she quickly asks the old man to divorce Yan Bei and her. What does the chicken who doesn''t lay eggs do at home? " "Keep your voice down, Xin''er is still here." Side of Xin''er''s head buried deeper, tears in the eyes continue to fall, father and mother really don''t want her? Hong Ling clears her throat and looks unhappy, but she doesn''t say anything. Although she really doesn''t like Nan Mengjie, Xin''er is also her granddaughter. In fact, she doesn''t like her granddaughter, but she is looking forward to her grandson. If this granddaughter is a second child, she will treat her as a treasure. "When Yan Bei comes back, I''ll talk to him about how a man can get love without a career, not to mention that this woman is still a miss of Teng family." Said, is also annoyed, at the beginning how to see the wrong eye? Hong Ling shakes her head and is full of regret. If Yan Bei had married nannuo steadily, her son would be Teng''s son-in-law now. Such a status would be like a tiger. Ah, it''s not as good as heaven. I regret it! Hong Ling suddenly raised her lips and looked at Yan Xingye. "You say, is it possible for our son to talk to nannuo..." "What are you thinking?" Yan Xingye was speechless. "First of all, how did you dislike others? It''s impossible that she was pregnant with the third child! Do you really want Yan Bei to pick up broken shoes? How bad is the reputation? " "What are you excited about? I''m just talking about it casually. Besides, this woman''s status is not the same now, and she''s not willing to talk to us even though she''s not sure..." "No matter what identity she is, Yan Bei can''t have anything to do with her!" Two people you a word I a language, didn''t notice Yan Xin son of one side drag small body already to go outside. Grandfather just said that mother was detained, it must be in the police station, she is going to find her mother. Evening has come slowly, outside is not as hot as the day, little person firmly forward, she wants to go to her mother, tell her mother not to leave her, she will be a good child. As the sun sets, tired birds return to their nests, and the quarrel in the villa of Yan Family manor turns to the sky. "And the child? What about Xin''er? " Hong Ling hesitated, "I... I don''t know. I just talked with you. Who knows where she went..." Yan Xingye quickly got up and walked out, "look!" Chapter 411 In the evening, nannuo went to the company to find the documents related to the project, and then hurried back. The night was already slowly falling, the streets were neon flashing, and the pedestrians coming and going on the streets were chatting in groups, or whispering in pairs. The night of city a was a big ukiyo painting, depicting a variety of life. Passing the corner of the street, the front is not a green light, but a small figure is directly out, nannuo eyes a tight foot brake down! Creak The sound of the car''s brakes was a little harsh. Nano saw the child fall in front of the car. My God, that child Quickly take off the seat belt, open the door and get out of the car. In front of the car, a little girl fell on the ground. It looks similar to coke. But what about the parents of such a small child? "Little sister, are you ok?" Said, squatted down to pick up the child, nannuo frowned and checked her body, found that in addition to the knee may have just fallen on the ground, other places are intact, lifted the crisis, nannuo was relieved, "tell aunt, do you have any pain?" Yan Xin''er looked at the woman in front of her, hung her head and shook, "it doesn''t hurt." Nannuo took the child to the sidewalk and put her sweat soaked hair behind her ears. The little girl was beautiful and quiet, totally different from the two little guys in her family. The motherhood in my heart is awakened, and the women who are mothers can''t see the children suffer. "Little sister, where are your parents? How can you cross the road by yourself? Do you know it''s dangerous? " "Mom..." the baby in her arms suddenly sobbed, scared nannuo a little at a loss. "What''s the matter? Is there any pain? Tell auntie, Auntie will take you to the hospital! " Yan Xin''er shakes her head and reaches out to wipe the tears off her face. "I can''t find my mother. My grandfather says my mother has been arrested... Wuwu..." I don''t know why she felt a little pain in her heart. Nannuo frowned and sat down on the bench with her child in her arms. She couldn''t imagine what to do with coke and apple if she disappeared one day... Would she look for them in the street like this child? Her chest seemed to be stuffed with lead. It was so heavy that she couldn''t breathe. Gently patting the baby in her arms, nannuo tried to pull out a smile, "well, your knee is broken. Your aunt will take you home to bandage the wound first, and then she will make delicious food for you. When you are full, will your aunt take you home?" "But... I want to find my mother..." Nannuo''s eyes are slightly red. Isn''t the child''s mother arrested? How can she find her mother? But she didn''t have the heart to kill the child''s hope "When the wound is wrapped and the meal is finished, my aunt will send you home to report safety, and then accompany you to find your mother, OK?" "Really?" She didn''t want to make trouble for adults because her mother said she was very upset and didn''t have time to pay attention to her. "Of course, let''s go now!" Pick up the child, nannuo on the car, for her to fasten the seat belt, as far as possible along the way to slow down, to ensure safety. Half an hour after returning to Gemini manor, she asked a lot on the way. She knew that the child was Xin''er, three years old, but Xin''er never mentioned her parents and family. It seems that the family''s sense of prevention is still in place. Holding Xin''er to walk out of the car, the wind at night is still cool, just walk into the room, dark nine one face is cold and fierce, there is a man standing beside! Black impermanence? Nannuo frowned slightly. It seems that the man is coming again! Ignore holding the child directly toward the living room, came to the living room, put the child on the sofa, nannuo reached out and touched xiner''s head, a smile, "aunt to find the medicine box, you obediently wait for me here." Xin''er nodded, "well, I''ll be good." He turned around and walked not far away. After patrolling around to find the medicine box, he went back to the sofa, took out the disinfectant iodophor solution and bandage, squatted down and looked at the wound on Xin''er''s knee, a trace of pity flashed across his eyes. "Does it hurt?" Said, toward the wound blow twice, "if it hurts, tell aunt." Xin''er shook her head, "it doesn''t hurt." This aunt is so gentle, if mother is so gentle to her, how good? "Ha ha, Xin''er is very brave. My aunt''s children are as old as you, but they are not as brave as Xin''er." Said, nannuo took out a medical cotton swab, stained with Iodophor liquid to Xin''er wound disinfection, that serious and attentive appearance, even the side slowly walking man did not notice. While disinfection, while also blowing the wound, she is afraid to let Xin''er pain. Yan Shenghan stood not far away, watching the scene A woman gently takes care of a child. The picture is so beautiful and peaceful that it makes his heart hurt deeply. If he didn''t do that shit, would their children be so old now? Ten fingers slightly tightened, Yan Shenghan slowly raised his eyes, don''t want to let those remorse and helplessness erode his thinking, children... He and this little woman, there will be. After sticking the band aid on Xin''er''s knee, nannuo stood up with a smile, "OK!" Suddenly, as if she thought of something, nannuo turned around with a smile, picked up the red pen from one side, and then attached himself to the band aid to draw a little rabbit, "hum, it''s beautiful. It matches the beautiful Xin''er very well!" Xin''er, who never showed a smile, looked at the little rabbit on his knee and slowly raised his lips. "It''s beautiful." This is the most beautiful little rabbit she has ever seen. "Ha ha, is aunt powerful?" Xin Er nods, "fierce, aunt is really fierce!" One side of Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of inquiry, why the little girl''s voice, so familiar? It''s like... The little guy in their family Although he is not familiar with Yan Xin''er, he seldom sees Yan Xin''er, but at ordinary family gatherings, he will notice the silent child, but... She shouldn''t be here, right? Wrong? Step forward slowly with doubts, go to the sofa, droop eyes staring at the children on the sofa, a trace of cold flashed in the narrow eyes. It''s really Xin''er on the sofa raised her head and saw Yan Shenghan slightly stunned. The smile on her small face was frozen in the corner of her lips, and her eyes were a little scared. Nannuo''s eyes sank and pushed Yan Shenghan aside. Then she sat down beside Xin''er and patted her head. "Don''t be afraid. You don''t have to pay attention to this strange uncle." Blame uncle? Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows, put his hands in his eyes and looked at the two women on the sofa. He couldn''t help laughing. "Where did you turn?" "Don''t speak so harshly, will you?" Nannuo rolled her eyes. She needed to abduct the child. She had two little demons herself. Turning his eyes to Yan Xin''er, Yan Sheng Han continued to smile, "where are your grandparents? Why are you here alone? " Slightly a Leng, nannuo looked at Yan Shenghan, and looked at the children around him, this tone... Difficult to recognize? "Do you... Know Xin''er?" Yan Shenghan nodded and sat on one side of the sofa with a smile on his face. He said, "I know... What did you just ask her to call you?" "Auntie." "Ha ha ha..." Yan Shenghan burst out laughing. The child had to call him his third grandfather. Isn''t this little woman her third grandmother? Aunt, what a ghost! Nannuo frowned slightly. He couldn''t figure out what Yan Shenghan was laughing at, so he got up and took Xin''er to the restaurant. "Three... Grandfather." Suddenly a few words let nannuo body meal, drooping eyes looking at the children around, nannuo swallow saliva, three grandfather? Did she hear that right? Did Yan Shenghan become a grandfather? "Well, dear, why did the little guy come here?" After Yan Shenghan finished laughing, he was still thinking about all kinds of possibilities. You should know that although this little girl is not very popular, she is also a child of Yan family. Hongling is unreasonable, so we can''t let her suffer any injustice. Nannuo''s brain is black. "He''s really your third grandfather?" Yan Xin''er nodded and his face was full of fear. Everyone in their family said that the third grandfather couldn''t be provoked. Nannuo''s heart is a little messy. Third grandfather, why call third grandfather? Suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind. Who can call third grandfather Yan Shenghan? Isn''t it... This is the child of Nan Mengjie and Yan Bei? Eyes micro turn, eyes twinkle, nannuo reached for his forehead, for a time did not know how to deal with. She said that her mother had been arrested. She said that nanmengjie had entered the detention center... But this little girl went out alone and came down from Yan''s manor. It''s so far away. If there''s anything good or bad on the way She didn''t dare to think. She didn''t dare to think. She hates nanmengjie, she hates Yanbei, and this child belongs to them, but she can''t hate and hate this child. If because of her indirect cause xiner what accident, she is afraid this life will not be at ease. Yan Shenghan''s eyes swept over nannuo, and there was a smile on her lips. She knew what she was struggling with. This child was her enemy''s child, but this little thing could not be indifferent to a child. He lowered his eyes and waved to Yan xiner. Yan Shenghan said with a smile, "come here, let me have a look." Yan Xin''er hid behind nannuo, and finally walked over. Pick up Yan Xin''er, Yan Shenghan checked the wound on her knee, the bottom of his heart a little more relieved, "nothing serious, in two days will be good, and with this little rabbit to protect you, it will be better faster." Xin''er nodded and didn''t dare to speak. Yan Shenghan didn''t force her either. He just took her to the restaurant and said, "have a meal. The third grandfather made a pile of delicious food for your third grandmother. It''s cheap for you little guy." Third grandma? Nannuo''s brain was black, and the tangles in his heart were scattered by Yan Shenghan''s sentence. She''s only 23 years old. What kind of grandmother is she? Chapter 412 Shortly after putting down the chopsticks, the two cars outside the manor stopped with a creak. The people who got out of the car looked in a hurry. Only when they came into the house and saw the children playing Gobang with Yan Shenghan on the sofa did they feel relieved. "Xin''er!" Yan Bei frowned and quickly stepped forward. He went to the sofa and took a look at Yan Shenghan. Then he picked Yan Xin''er up and said, "thank you." If they hadn''t received a call from Yan Shenghan, they would still be looking for children all over the world. Yan Shenghan raised his eyes slightly. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to Yan Bei''s words at all. He slowly got up and went to one side to sit with nannuo. By the way, he stretched out his hand to gather her disorderly hair behind her ears, with a soft face. Hong Ling and Yan Xingye were also nearby. When they saw this scene, their faces were dark. "Third, you have a fiancee. Pay attention to the influence." Nannuo''s face sank. Was this man intentional? With a trace of displeasure, he got up and sat on the other side of the sofa. Then he looked up at Yan Xingye, who was talking, and his lips rose slowly. "I met the child on the other side of southeast road. It seems inappropriate to leave a three-year-old alone outside." Yan Bei looked at nannuo and nodded, "you''re right, we didn''t take good care of Xin''er..." "To what?" One side of Hong Ling directly interrupted Yan Bei''s words, raised her chin to look at nannuo, pointed to Xin''er''s knee, "you are really vicious, you can do it for such a small child? Yes, you don''t have a good relationship with nanmengjie, so you sent her to the detention center. But nannuo, xiner is only three years old. Do you want to revenge xiner for having no children? " "Mom, nono is not that kind of person!" "What kind of people are they? She has done so many shameless things that she has no face to see others. Now she is a member of the Teng family, and she has begun to make waves! She must have hurt Xin''er''s knee Yan Xingye takes Hong Ling and tells her not to go too far. No matter what, nannuo is the young lady of Teng family. The relationship between Yan Family and Teng family is already tense, so we can''t turn our faces today. Looking at the tension of the adults around, Yan Xin''er lowered her head, her eyes were slightly red, and she did not dare to speak. "Yes, the injury on Xin''er''s knee is indeed caused by my carelessness. I don''t deny it, but Mrs. Yan, I ask you not to hurt others." Nannuo cold eyes, looking at Hongling, heart with a breath. Why did those things happen at the beginning? Was she shameless or some people malicious? She knows. She doesn''t believe Hong Ling. She doesn''t know at all. "Look, look!" Honglian pushes Yan Xingye away and points to nannuo with an angry face. "See, she admits it! Nannuo, you came back to avenge the Yan family, didn''t you? Your child is gone. Are you going to spread your anger on Xin''er? You are so vicious Yan North eyebrow tight Cu don''t understand of looking at Nan Nuo, why does she want to get up Xin son? Does it come true that, as she said, she intends to revenge? But... Nono should not be such a woman, she is clearly kind, gentle, the most understanding woman. "Ah..." sneer, nannuo did not know how to continue to say, these people probably have been killed paranoia, or bad things do too much, always suspicious, think that other people have evil thoughts. I really don''t know whether to be pitiful or pathetic. However, she does not deny that in the matter of nanmengjie, she is not aboveboard. Slowly up, nannuo took a breath, black eyes without a trace of weakness, "Xin''er across the road, running a red light, I was driving, although the first time to make a response, but Xin''er still fell, knee skin. I am responsible for this matter, but I will never bear the main responsibility. Xin''er is a minor. She went out alone. First of all, your parents failed to supervise her. Running the red light caused the accident. I dealt with it at the first time. If you think it is not enough, you can call the police. " Hong Ling slightly raised her eyebrows. This woman''s teeth are sharp and her mouth is full of truth. Is that the weak woman before? "Well, do you think we are afraid of calling the police? In the final analysis, you bumped into someone. I tell you nannuo, you brought xiner here privately. We have every reason to suspect that you are kidnapping! " "Ma!" Yan North low shout a, on the face take displeasure, "you go too far, is Nuo Nuo helped us to take care of Xin''er!" "Take care of what?" Hong Ling went forward and tore off the bandage on Xin''er''s knee, regardless of whether it would hurt her. "It''s injury, intentional injury. We should find this vicious woman to compensate for it!" Xin''er trembles slightly, biting her lips and doesn''t dare to cry. Grandma is so fierce. Why are they so fierce, Auntie? "OK, the child is here. Can you control your temper?" Yan Xingye came forward, pulled Hong Ling to one side and patted Xin''er on the head. "Don''t be afraid, Xin''er. If you are wronged, tell your grandfather, OK?" Xin''er shakes her head. "Xin''er is not wronged. Xin''er just wants to find her mother..." Nannuo stood aside and felt uncomfortable when she heard the child''s words. Originally, she thought she had enough confidence, but suddenly she found that she didn''t seem to have much confidence. In the final analysis... If it wasn''t for her, nanmengjie was sent to the detention center, Xin''er would not go out alone. Hong Ling sneered, "ha ha, see? It''s not because of you! Tell me so much, nano. Is this your niece, too? Does it hurt to see her looking for her mother? " Turning to look out of the window, nannuo didn''t answer. Does she hurt? Of course... No one can see such a small child suffer, but what will she do? forgive? Sorry, she''s not a saint, and she doesn''t plan to be a saint. What nanmengjie has done to her can''t be forgiven in her life. The man, who had been silent, got up slowly, hooked the corners of his lips, but his whole body was cold and fierce. His eyes swept over several people on one side. Yan Shenghan''s face sank. "I can''t see the child. Are you reasonable? If Nuo''er didn''t meet Xin''er today, would you have thought about the consequences? " How many people are staring at the Yan family? What should we do when such a small child goes out alone and is discovered by people with ulterior motives? Giving up money is small. What should we do in case of unexpected crisis? But what else can these people do besides question and censure? Yan Xingye frowned. He knew what Yan Shenghan was referring to. "Third brother, your sister-in-law is too worried. Don''t mind..." Ni Mou son, Yan Sheng Han cold mouth, "she is your woman, I don''t mind is not important, but this scandal I still have to say in the front, who insults Nuo''er, that is insulting me, don''t take a family this kind of words again and again trample on my bottom line, careful I turn face don''t recognize people." Hong Ling swallowed her saliva and unconsciously stepped back two steps. It seems that Yan Shenghan has not given up on this woman. Oh, that''s good. Originally, she was worried that his engagement would threaten the internal structure of Yan family. So, Lixia is just like Xiangxue. Good morning is the stepping stone of this woman. But with such a notorious woman, Yan Shenghan''s reputation is over! "This is a misunderstanding..." Yan Xingye took a breath. Although he was not willing, he also saw that it was not easy to say anything to Yan Shenghan. It seemed that he could only work hard from this woman. Trying to pull out a smile, Yan Xingye looked at nannuo and said slowly, "Miss Teng, don''t mind. We are rash. Xiner is lost. We are very worried, so we just said something wrong... Please forgive me." Hong Ling is about to open her mouth when she is biting her teeth. Yan Xingye pulls her down behind her and stares at her. Is it not big enough? Who is Yan Shenghan? How many dark guards are in his hands? They are all killing machines! "Nono... I''m sorry. I''m sorry for my mother. Thank you for helping Xin''er. I''ll order a table in yuexianlou tomorrow. It''s an apology." When Yan Bei finished, he felt another sharp look on his face, like a sharp knife, and wanted to pierce him. There was a twinkle in the bottom of his eyes. After a twinkle, Yan Bei hooked his lips slightly and looked along his eyes with a trace of provocation... Yan Shenghan, you are the same as me now. You are a man who doesn''t like Nuo Nuo. It''s not sure who will win this time. Oh Looking at Yan Bei''s provocative eyes, Yan Shenghan raises his lips and walks directly behind nannuo. He encircles her from behind and kisses her in the ear. "Nuo''er, people have apologized to you. Do you think I asked someone to throw them out? Or let them get out by themselves? " Nannuo frowned slightly, reached out and tried to open Yan Shenghan''s arms. However, he seemed casual but had great strength. In addition, several people in front of him really made her feel irritable, and she didn''t care to compete with Yan Shenghan for a moment. "Even if I apologize, I''ve dealt with Xin''er''s knee injury, but just in case I can take her to get a tetanus injection tomorrow... If there''s nothing else, please leave." This is her last generosity. She doesn''t want to argue with this group of people in front of her children, nor does she want to mention Nan Mengjie. Hong Ling snorted coldly and turned to leave first. Yan Xingye nodded to Yan Shenghan and then turned to catch up. Yan Bei looks at nannuo with Xin''er in his arms, with a trace of bitterness on his face. After a few seconds of silence, he slowly says, "Nuo Nuo, I haven''t seen you for a long time... I''m going to yuexianlou tomorrow..." "Treat, make amends and so on, so late, Xin''er is probably tired, you take her away." Indifferent voice with alienation, every word fell in Yan Bei''s heart, let him rise on the spine of a chill. She could accept Yan Shenghan''s intimacy, but she refused to let him be thousands of miles away. He thought that he must have reached the same starting point with Yan Shenghan this time, but he seemed to be wrong. The woman he loved so much didn''t intend to give her a chance at all. "Good night." Holding Xin''er, he turns around slowly. Behind him is Yan Shenghan''s coquettish words. Yan Bei smiles bitterly and tears fall from the corners of his eyes. It turns out that some people miss it. It''s a lifetime. Chapter 413 The original noisy manor fell into silence, and everyone left, but there was another man who didn''t seem to be conscious. Nannuo turned and looked at Yan Shenghan. He leaned to one side of the sofa with his lips folded. A trace of displeasure flashed in his black eyes. "You should go." Does he think she''s joking? Think she really can''t be cruel? Ah... This man doesn''t seem to know what he means to her. "It''s late and it''s not safe to go out. No matter how you ate my breakfast and my dinner, how can you have the heart to drive me away in case of robbery on the way..." With that, Yan Shenghan simply lay down on the sofa, holding his head, with a trace of dark color and evil in his narrow eyes. His lazy appearance made nannuo''s heart tremble, but his heart also filled with more anger. "Yan Shenghan, it seems that my words are not clear enough..." Chin slightly upward, nannuo''s lips a little more ridicule, "I tell you plainly, three years ago, I have given up my heart to you, I will never forget your reckless trampling on me, I will never forget you hurt my child!" That''s right, kid Children are the biggest barrier between them! The man didn''t know that the children were still well. He thought they were gone long ago. She believed that even a cold-blooded man like Yan Shenghan would have guilt and regret in his heart, which was his own flesh and blood. Raise both hands to embrace the arm, nannuo sneer, smile, the clear tears of the canthus of the eye then silent slide. She also has pain Once she tried her best to love this man, but in the end, she was desperate, she died, she could only drag her scarred self away. Why should she stir her up when she can be brave? For what? "Go away!" With a low roar, nannuo turned and looked at the dark night outside the window. For many nights, she kept asking herself why she had to fall in love with such a man? Ha ha... Moths go to the fire and kill themselves. Her heart is broken! The man on the sofa frowned slightly, and his eyes were full of grief. His children Those thick scars in his heart were suddenly torn open. Yan Shenghan stood up and choked all his words in his throat. What should he say? I''m sorry? No... pale language can''t change two children. But what else can he say besides sorry? Looking at the woman''s back, Yan Shenghan was silent, only this matter... He never had a position to gossip. There was silence between them, and no one spoke. Time kept ticking along. After a long time, nannuo reached out to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes and took a deep breath "Come on, I said three years ago, unless you want to kill me, stay away from me." "Nuo''er..." "I don''t want to hear it." Nannuo crooked his lips, laughing so decadent and sad, "I don''t want to hear anything." Whether it''s love or hate, or the endless entanglement of love and hate, she doesn''t want anything. "Yan Shenghan, it''s over. It was over three years ago." Slowly turned around, did not look at the man on the sofa, nannuo drooping eyes slowly upstairs, leaving only the decadent man. It''s over Yan Shenghan watched the shadow disappear little by little. It was like the bottoms of a dry well, little by little wet, little by little gathered, and finally shed tears. He didn''t seem to know what tears were all his life, but he cried when he personally sent his children to shishengzhuang three years ago. And now, hearing the woman''s refusal, it''s over... Sadness is flowing back into the river again. "Oh..." Self mocking sneer, straight up decadent body, step by step toward the door. What else can he say? What else can he ask for? On the second floor, the woman standing on the balcony blowing the sea breeze, looking at the dark sea, listening to the sound of the car, slowly away, tears from the corner of her eyes. No love, no fear, in order to be able to do for her children shelter mountain, she has decided not to touch love this gentle blade. Once Let''s go. The black Rolls Royce glides across the street in the night. The man sitting in the back seat leans on the car with a cold face and a trace of decadence around him. "You say, can people live without heart?" Suddenly the voice let the driver slightly a Leng, black impermanence looked up in the rearview mirror of the man, slightly frown, seriously thinking about this problem. But if you think about it, you can''t live without your heart "Third Master, is it because of Miss Nan?" Yan Shenghan didn''t deny it. Looking at the scene of constantly retreating outside the window, the sadness in his narrow eyes was about to overflow. "She said she would never forget that I hurt her child..." How could he ever forget? Over the past three years, thousands of days and nights, he blamed himself and regretted. What can he do? If he''s alive, he''ll want that woman! "Third Master, I don''t know how to love men and women, but if you love someone and make you so miserable, why He doesn''t understand love, but isn''t love a pleasant thing? Even if there are ups and downs in love, but at least to sweet more than hurt, such as their love... In addition to despair, he really did not see anything else. "Oh, it''s good not to understand." Once he did not understand, so the sad person at that time was never him. But since when, his heart was touched? When did he start to lose the woman? Yan Shenghan closed his eyes and frowned slightly. He knew he was desperate but couldn''t let go. He must be crazy. ¡­¡­ Nannuo has been quiet for several days. Maybe that night''s words played a role. Yan Shenghan didn''t appear again these days. In the afternoon, the sky was overcast. Nannuo came out of the office with her bag and saw the man coming. "What''s for lunch?" Tenglan brocade has a cool face, but there is a trace of doting in his deep eyes. His black suit makes him look even colder. Nannuo shrugged, looked at his watch, then raised his eyes and shook his head. "Sorry, brother. I''m going out at noon. You can ask that half blood beauty out for lunch." There was a dull flash in his eyes. He almost forgot that he didn''t take care of that woman these two days. "Can''t wait to push your elder brother to other women, girl, you hurt my brother''s heart." Well "Ha ha ha, stop teasing me!" Nannuo laughs and shakes his head. He walks towards the elevator with tenglanjin, "brother, you know you are not funny to say such a cold joke with a poker face!" Poker face? Teng LAN brocade slightly frowns, if remember good, that woman uses to him is this word! And he is the Grand Master of Teng''s family. In a twinkling of an eye, he becomes the uncle of poker face. Is his face really a poker face? Into the elevator, see tenglanjin distracted, nannuo raised his eyes looking at him slightly pick eyebrows, "think you that little mixed race beauty?" In fact, she didn''t know what kind of woman she was. Anyway, Yan Shenghan didn''t have anything to say. She mentioned it by accident. She asked a few more questions, but the man didn''t answer. She thought it was a joke at that time, but she didn''t think it was real. Xiaoyue has been gone for more than three years. She knows that she has Xiaoyue in her big brother''s heart, so she never mentions life events these years. All the blind dates prepared by her parents have been rejected by him, saying that she doesn''t worry that they are all fake. After all, Teng family is the only son of big brother. "Don''t tease your brother, you are getting more and more skinny." "Oh? I thought you would appreciate my telling the truth... " Tenglan brocade flashed a trace of helplessness at the bottom of his eyes. He reached out and touched the little head of the people beside him. He said, "you are spoiled." But the whole family is willing to spoil this girl. For the first 20 years, they were absent from her life, so for the rest of her life, they would try their best to give her enough love. Thank her for coming back to Teng''s home, and thank God for giving them this opportunity. "Ha ha... Come on, I''m a mother of two. Don''t touch me like a child." There was a trace of cunning in her black eyes. Nannuo reached out to touch her chin and laughed very unkindly. "But this move is very good. You can try it on your little half blood beauty. I promise she will fall under your trousers every minute!" Can that woman stand being spoiled by such a handsome man? Touch the head to kill, touch the head to kill, this is an invincible move to kill! Her eldest brother looks like a big ice cube. In fact, this move is enough to kill all kinds of beauties. It''s not so difficult to turn around the future young grandmother of Teng family. Tenglan brocade slightly hook lips, rarely show a smile, looking at the side of the ancient spirit of the people, draw back the hand, eyes to one side. "Worry about it. Mind your own business. Li Locke said that he would come to a city in a few days. That boy is enough for you." Is lillock coming to city a? Nannuo swallowed saliva, the smile of the corner of the lip was stiff on the face, "what are you doing here?" In the past three years, Li Locke has gone to f country a lot and made trouble for her. But last time, after being severely criticized by his father, he was punished for thinking behind closed doors? Why are you coming to city a again? "To participate in the bidding meeting, now Qinglong group is also formal and legal. In short, there are many greedy people for this project." Ding Dong The elevator landed on the first floor. They walked out of the elevator and headed for the parked car. Nannuo knew that this project was very difficult. What Yan Shenghan had said flashed through his mind. He suddenly shook his head with a smile. That man was really conceited. He said that he would give her a new energy project. So many powerful and capable groups dare to say that. "The weather has changed. Don''t get wet. Also, remember to go back to tengzhai when you have time. If you don''t go back, the two kids will come to the company. " Hearing the sound, nannuo looks back at tenglanjin and makes an OK gesture. They got on their cars and headed for their destination, and nano''s destination... Was the detention center. Chapter 414 Half a month is not short or long, but for people who get out of prison every day, it''s a miserable half month. The two women sat on one side of each other across a long table, looking at each other, and no one spoke first. After taking off the famous brand and heavy makeup, the woman on the opposite side looks a little sallow. Nannuo''s eyes turn slightly and sits up straight. Finally, she says slowly, "in a few days, you will be free." "Did you come all the way to see my jokes? Hum... "With a sneer, Nan Mengjie raises her chin and looks dark in her eyes." I''m on your way, but nannuo, I''ll tell you, we''re not finished. Your trick doesn''t hurt me at all! " She didn''t expect to see her for three years. As soon as this woman came back, she would give her a bad impression. Damn it, she would send her to the detention center. I''m really sorry that she can think of it! "A joke?" Nannuo smiles a little, reaches out her hand and draws her scattered hair behind her ears. She is elegant and noble. Who can see that she used to be a humble and unpopular little Jasper? "Yes, I just came to see your joke." Did not expect the other party to admit so directly, South dream clean tiny a Leng, a time unexpectedly don''t know how to answer words. "A few days ago, Xin''er got lost. Coincidentally, she fell in front of my car..." "What have you done to my Xin''er?" Suddenly stood up, South Mengjie whole body with anger, ferocious stare nannuo, "you this slut, you have the ability to come to me, you deal with a child is what!" Raised eyes, nannuo lips smile more and more beautiful, "so excited? Are you afraid? " This woman has done all kinds of bad things, and she is afraid sometimes? Nannuo sneered from the bottom of her heart. What did she do? Nothing! But this woman is scared! She saw her fear, she saw her panic! "Oh, are you afraid, too?" Pop! Two fists on the table, South Mengjie biting teeth, breathing disorderly, "nannuo, the enmity between us is not xiner''s business!" Although she doesn''t love Xin''er very much, she is her daughter born in October. She can fight and scold, but others can''t! "Then it''s none of my children''s business for us to have grudges with each other?" Nannuo''s face sank and his black eyes were full of hatred. "When you set me up, did you ever think that my child would be hurt or even could not live?" Nanmengjie''s eyes twinkled and her throat choked. Either she didn''t think about it, or because she knew it, she set up the play. The fact also proved that she was right. The son of a bitch was gone, and she was completely abandoned by the Yan Family! But now she wants to hurt her child? "You don''t have to be bloody. I tell you, you have no evidence!" She won''t admit it. She will never admit it. This woman just wants to cheat her. She has no evidence at all! Nannuo slightly pick eyebrows, looking at nanmengjie nodded, "yes, I have no evidence, but you and I know, nanmengjie... Whether you or nanyurou, I will not let go, I will send you all to prison." "Oh, we have a white eyed wolf in the south. What''s his name? And send my mom to jail? " Nanmengjie sneered and looked down at nannuo, with a trace of Madness on her face. "You are really an ungrateful slut. My mother raised you, and you should take revenge! You deserve to have no children! " "Shut up No one can talk about her children, no one! Two fists clenched, nannuo repressed the anger in the bottom of his heart, the whole body with cold, "why am I raised by Nanjia, you don''t know? Where did you come from? South rain soft let us mother and son separation, how come of grace? I''m not as good as a servant when I grow up. How can I be gracious? Tamper with my admission notice, why The cold reception of those years in my mind came to me a little bit, "how can I help you take away the person I love? How can I help you to take care of my adopted daughter? " Where did you come from? What did they do to her! "Nanmengjie, I just want to ask you, is it you who went to the airport to meet Yan Bei in that kidnapping?" It was the beginning of all the tragedies, the beginning of the collapse of her whole life. That day, she was robbed by a van on her way to the airport. In her escape, she met Yan Shenghan, and she became her lamb. It all started from that time. Nanmengjie coldly smile, already will own anger down, do back to the chair, looking at the opposite woman, the eyes of the evil like a dormant Cobra. "Want to know?" Eyes sank, nannuo did not speak, because she knew that the woman was deliberately losing her appetite. "It seems that it was four or five years ago, right? Ouch... "Holding the forehead, Nan Mengjie sneered," look at my memory, I can''t remember it at all. What do you say? " Of course, what happened in those years was the strategy she and her mother set up together. Who told this woman to occupy Yanbei all the time? She was a wild seed who didn''t know where she came from. How could she be worthy of the childe of Yan Family! But the kidnappers didn''t succeed at that time, but she still remembers that nannuo came back that morning in untidy clothes. It was obvious that something had happened, so after all, she was a broken shoe. How could she be worthy of Yan Bei? "See you say so, I probably understand, it''s really you..." nannuo took a deep breath, suddenly felt that he was really stupid, especially stupid! There are two jackals around her, but she has no idea that she once hoped to get Nan Yurou''s approval. So much forbearance, so much grievance, so much self hypnosis, in exchange for the truth, but when she woke up, she slapped her in the face. She''s stupid! Hoo Breathe out a breath, nannuo lips slightly up, the heart is open-minded, "good, especially good, at the beginning we are enemies, and your later behavior is particularly good, at least no matter what I do in the future, you will not feel wronged." Straighten up and look at the opposite woman. Nannuo takes out a hair rope from her bag and puts it on the table. When nanmengjie sees it, she pours on it immediately, and her face is filled with anger. "Nannuo, you are really thinking of xiner! You son of a bitch, you don''t want to hurt my child "Hum..." cold hum, nannuo slightly pick eyebrows, looking at the appearance of nanmengjie, actually feel that she is really very poor, clearly love the child, but what she heard is that she seems to be particularly bad to Xin''er. I can probably guess the reason. What the Yan family wants is great grandson, but she has a daughter. Even so, the Yan family can''t treat their mother and son harshly. It can only be said that she can''t get along with herself. "A few days ago, Xin''er came out of Yan''s house to find her mother alone. I said before that, I just met her... You are right. The child is innocent. I hate you and nanyurou, but I''m not you. I won''t attack a child." She is a mother, a heart in front of the children is soft, of course, she also disdains to use children to coerce who. Nanmengjie stares at her eyes, grabs the hair rope and doesn''t speak, because she doesn''t believe it! This woman and she now hate each other, how can not mercilessly poke her pain? Seeing that nanmengjie doesn''t speak, nannuo doesn''t think it''s necessary to continue talking. Maybe she should talk to nanyurou about some things, but the strange thing is that the Yan family doesn''t bail nanmengjie because of Yan Shenghan. What about nanyurou? It''s not normal to see a woman suffer but not appear at the first time. Carrying her bag, she turned and walked towards the door. Maybe it''s time for her to meet the woman. Boom Outside, there was a rainstorm. Nannuo came out of the detention center. Looking at the heavy rain, he had no choice. Really let big brother to say, actually really want to rain. The car stopped not far away, but the rain was pouring down, and the short distance of tens of meters also blocked her eager steps Just wait. Leaning against the door of the detention center, the whole world can only hear the sound of raindrops hitting the ground. Nannuo looks up at the gray sky, and his heart is very restless. No matter what, the most important thing for her now is to protect her children and win the new energy project. As for other things, she has enough time to clear up one by one. Rain finally slowly stopped, nannuo holding bag block head, quickly toward the car side. Not long after that, the black Ferrari passed through the drizzle and went away slowly, leaving only a burst of smoke gradually dissipated. It''s already three o''clock in the afternoon when we go back to Tengda. When we enter the office, nannuo puts her bag on the desk. From the corner of her eye, she glimpses a large bunch of roses in the vase not far away. With doubts turned his head, looking at those fresh flowers, black eyes a little bit more gloomy, did not expect to stop for a few days, the man began again! With displeasure picked up the phone, heard the opposite sound, nannuo cold mouth, "is not that outsiders are not allowed to enter my office? Come in and take the flowers away Xiao Liu, the Secretary, was stunned. He hung up the phone and walked into the office. Seeing nannuo''s displeasure, he looked down at his toes and said, "director, I''m sorry. I''ll take the flowers away now!" Said, Liu went to the table, picked up the vase will go out, nannuo slightly frown, turned around, flashing a trace of entanglement. "Wait... If you like this flower, put it on your desk." How to say is money to buy, she is suffering from people, such a bunch of flowers before her half a month''s living expenses. Xiao Liu was stunned and quickly shook his head, "director, please forgive me. If Teng always knows that I put the flowers he sent on his desk, I''m afraid Teng always will kick my job if I''m not happy!" Mr. Teng¡° Do you think this flower is from my brother? " "Yes, Teng always brought it in person before going to work." Slightly hook lips, nannuo smiles and shakes her head. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. Is it not from Yan Shenghan? Chapter 415 It rained for two days in a row. Nannuo was so busy that he didn''t care to go home to see the two little guys, so he finally burst out a thick smoke of discontent. In the living room, coke sits on the sofa, holding the tablet in his hand, constantly pounding, and small apple keeps stuffing the fruit on the table into his mouth. Xia Bingxin is directing in the kitchen, only a man in black always stands several meters away. "Found it!" With a low cry, coke tried to pull the little apple over and pointed to the photo on the tablet, "do you know it?" Little apple swallowed the apple in his mouth, patted his little hand and laughed with special joy, "it''s temporary Daddy!" For this title, cola is not happy. This man looks like him for no reason. This is the man who is likely to abduct his woman. In the final analysis, even if this man has not found his woman, he is also a rival in love! All the rich, powerful and handsome men in the world are rivals in love! A dim light flashed across the cold little face. Coke slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at the introduction of men on the tablet. Her eyes fell on the big words of "vast group". He is not a man who likes to wait for opportunities. He wants to kill the signs before they sprout! "Ben gave you a tough task." Little apple was a little stunned, feeling very funny, so he nodded desperately, "this time we are playing spider man, or Superman? No... apple must be a fairy princess this time "Ben, I want you to find out about this man." I don''t know why, he is particularly concerned about this man. His intuition tells him that this man will certainly threaten his position in women''s hearts. Find out the details? Small apple looked at the person on the screen, is very puzzled, "why does brother want to investigate temporary daddy?" "It''s up to you!" Is it difficult for him to say that it is because he subconsciously feels that this man has threatened his position? Toot up a small mouth, small apple smiles and shakes his head, turns around and pours on the table of those fruits, she is not stupid, just won''t help brother work for no reason, Mommy said, no good work, that is called coolie! It''s exploitation, it''s not desirable! See small apple is not willing to take care of, coke complexion a sink, "you go?" If he didn''t want to communicate with that man, he would still need to use this snack? Little apple shook his head, "little apple, don''t be exploited, Mommy''s heart will hurt..." "A chocolate cake." "Mommy''s heart hurts..." "A family barrel." "Mommy''s heart hurts..." With a black forehead, coke came down from the sofa, directly pulled the little apple, turned around, bit his teeth, and said, "Ben, take all the lucky money and invite you to eat yuexianlou!" Yuexianlou? Little face raised a smile, little apple nodded, "there are so many delicious, mummy certainly will not heartache!" Mommy''s heart aches? Coke rolled a big white eye, now is his heartache! It''s him! Xia Bingxin came out from the kitchen with the crystal glue just steamed in his hand. He tasted it secretly. It''s really progressive! For the sake of her nono girl and two little guys, she has evolved from the fire kitchen to the present. As expected, the emperor can live up to those who want to! "Come and have breakfast, babies!" Little apple was the first to react. He left the fruit behind and ran towards the restaurant with short legs. Coke was not slow behind, and his cold face was not happy. Lucky money... Originally intended to buy things for that woman, but now it''s all in the stomach of this snack. It''s really irritating. Ah He has a strong enemy on the outside and a pit of goods on the inside. After a meal, the little apple is not picky about food. He has to eat all kinds of things. Cola is very polite. He doesn''t eat like a child. He has special rules and style. He can see that Xia Bing is so beautiful in his heart. Apart from their family, who else has such a handsome and clever grandson? "Grandma, little apple will take us out to play later." As he said this, the little apple stuffed the dumplings into his mouth and ate them. In fact, he was still thinking about the delicious food in yuexianlou. Xia Bingxin is slightly a Leng, "want dark seven uncles, don''t grandma accompany?" When did she lose to dark seven? Little Apple quickly shook his head, came down from the stool, went to one side and climbed to Xia Bingxin. He looked very cute with a smile. "It''s hot outside, and grandma''s health is not good. Mommy said that if Apple and brother go out to play, uncle dark seven will accompany them instead of dragging grandma." Xia Bing''s heart is warm. She cares about her! Laughing, reaching out and touching the baby''s head in her arms, Xia Bingxin really feels too happy now! With her daughter and son by her side and two lovely grandchildren, she felt that such a day was enough. "Well, let uncle dark seven take it, but Uncle dark seven needs to take two more uncles together, or grandma won''t be at ease." Although the two children did not make it public, she was afraid of meeting someone with ulterior motives, so she must be careful. "Yes Little apple nodded, reached for a pitaya and handed it to Xia Bingxin, "grandma, you can eat it "Good, good, grandma, eat it!" Coke in the side did not answer, just a glance at the small apple, cool little face smile flashed by. He knew that as long as it was about eating, the snack would go through fire and water for him. He was as stupid as that woman! After breakfast, Xia Bingxin sent the two children to the door, repeatedly told dark seven to protect the two children, and saw dark seven with a bodyguard to let them drive out. The sun has been rising high, the air with a trace of heat, looking at the car has passed the corner, Xia Bingxin turned back to the house. In the carriage, the little apple can''t stay idle, shaking left and right. "Brother, have you found the temporary daddy''s address?" "Yes." With that, coke looked up at the seat in front of her, "to the vast group." Driving dark seven slightly a Leng, vast group? He is one of the highest ranking bodyguards of the Teng family. Different from other bodyguards, the one with the word "dark" in front of him is a person who was trained by the Teng family since childhood. If he was put in ancient times, it would be like a dead man. What''s the relationship between the vast group and the Teng family? They know very well that the young master and young lady must not be discovered by the Yan family, but why do they want to go to the vast group? "Young master, there is no interesting place in the vast group. How about going to the underwater world?" underwater world? Coke''s face sank, and a trace of displeasure flashed across his cold little face. "I''m talking less about the vast group!" Dark seven slightly a Leng, he heard dark nine said, although their young master is more than three years old, but very independent, can''t think of him as an ordinary child, didn''t expect it is so. "Yes, young master." A turn, the car toward the direction of the vast group. Half an hour later, the car stopped downstairs in the vast building. Coke looked at his watch. It''s 9:20 in the morning. The man should go to work "You''re waiting in the car. Ben is going to settle some personal grudges with the young lady." Dark seven once again a Leng, "young master, this can''t, we must protect you step by step!" They can''t afford to be a little worse! One side of the small apple chuckled, "don''t worry about the two uncles, we are good children, will not run." Is it a matter of running around? Let two children go to the vast group, and they dare not kill him! "Young lady, please allow us to go with you." "Kesu..." xiaopingguo is so cute with a small mouth and a face, "but brother Kesu said so, xiaopingguo can''t help it..." except for mummy, it seems that no one in the world can deny his brother''s words, isn''t it very difficult? Coke looked out of the car window. His cold face didn''t show any emotion. The dark seven in the front seat was a little worried. He didn''t dare to let the two little ancestors go inside by themselves. What should he do if he got lost? "Forget it, you follow. Ben Shao doesn''t want to make it difficult for you." If not, I''m afraid that next time those people in the family will have to send more people to watch them, and the woman is too busy to go home recently. As the man behind the woman, he should not cause any trouble. Dark seven a listen to is at last relaxed tone, if the young master insists not to let, they also can''t disobey, fortunately don''t have. The group got out of the car and walked directly towards the vast group. Little apple was surprised to see everything, while coke was cool and followed like a little adult. At this time, the employees of the vast group had already gone to work. The receptionist at the front desk saw a strange combination of two big and two small. He was stunned, but he still adhered to his professionalism and gave them a smile. "Hello, what can I do for you?" Little apple''s face was full of smile. Looking at the reception girl, she bowed slightly, "Hello, beautiful sister, little apple and brother want to find a temporary Daddy!" The receptionist was amused by little apple. She had been in the vast area for so long that she had seen everyone, but it was the first time for her to meet such a beautiful child. "Hello, little apple, is it convenient to tell my sister what your temporary daddy''s name is? Sister, call him for you. " What is called? Little apple is a little stunned, thinking about it, as if he doesn''t know... What''s its name? Coke stepped forward two steps, cold face light mouth, "Yan Shenghan." Well Not only the receptionist, but also dark seven and another bodyguard were surprised. How could they find Yan Shenghan? "Ha ha, little apple and brother are looking for Mr. Yan?" Little apple shook his head with a smile, "little apple doesn''t know. My brother said yes, that must be it. Anyway, he is the temporary daddy of little apple." Looking at the two children in front of them in extraordinary clothes and the two men in black behind them, the receptionist felt a little ridiculous in her heart, but she still called Mr. Yan''s special assistant. "What? The Lord''s children have come to me! " Chapter 416 Outside the conference room, goofy was standing there with the phone in his hand, didn''t he hear it right? Their son! No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! This passage directly opened the door of the conference room, which was originally about the new energy project. Yan Shenghan was obviously very dissatisfied with the planning of the relevant departments. Seeing Gao Fei coming in, he was even more pale. Gao Fei, looking at Yan Shenghan''s face, strode forward and leaned over Yan Shenghan''s ear, "my Lord, your children are coming! I''m in the hall, sir. You are so careless! " I don''t know which woman ran away with the ball, but now she came to the door again! Slightly stunned, Yan Shenghan raised his eyes and glanced at Gao Fei, his child? Where did he come from? He wanted the two children to be safe, but they were gone. Putting down the information in his hand, Yan Shenghan got up slowly, scanned the people in the meeting room with cold eyes, and then pointed to the things on the table and said coldly, "you''ve been preparing for so long, just to show me this kind of rubbish? I''ll give you another three days. If you don''t get a plan that satisfies me, you can''t do this case. " Everyone was slightly surprised. They all looked like dishes. They had been planning for more than two years, but they were denied by a word of rubbish... Especially the manager in charge of the scheme, he was already scared out of his mind. His job won''t be lost this time, will he? "The meeting is over." With that, Yan Shenghan turned around and walked towards the door. Gao Fei quickly caught up with him and kept swinging with his mobile phone. "My Lord! What about your son? " Walking in front of the man slightly frown, good son, he would like to see dare to say is his child''s person, in the end look like. "Bring them up." Gao Fei quickly stops. Damn it, there''s a bastard he doesn''t know! holy crap Not long after, two very delicate children were standing at the door of Yan Shenghan''s office. Behind them, dark seven was on guard. At the door, Gao Fei looked at the two children. How could he feel so familiar? But as far as the little boy''s appearance is concerned, he really believes it! "Children, come in with me." As he said this, Gao Fei pushed the door of the office open. He was still thinking, is this the seed left by his father outside Small apple took the lead to walk small short legs ran in, coke cold small face light mouth, "you two are waiting at the door." Dark seven want to say something, but think his young master probably won''t agree, so can only nod, stand aside. Yan Shenghan sat at his desk. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw the little girl running in. If he were someone else, he would not remember, but this child... He could not forget that his black eyes were bright and clear, just like that little woman. "Temporary Daddy!" Xiaopingguo cried happily, and saw Yan Shenghan coming over and rushing directly to his arms. Yan Shenghan had a big hug, but he didn''t know why. Seeing this little girl, he felt happy for no reason. He picked her up with a smile and rubbed the hairy head of the little apple. Yan Shenghan''s eyes were filled with warmth that he didn''t even notice. "You little fellow, how do you know I''m here?" Little apple grinned and pointed to the cola coming with a cold face, "it''s my brother who said that those big uncles that day were not called temporary father general Yan..." Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of amazement. These two little guys looked like three or four years old. They were so smart. He had no reason to be proud. He shook his head with a smile. It''s really puzzling. Is it that he missed his children so much? Coke went directly to the sofa and sat down. He didn''t give anyone a good face at all. He didn''t forget what he was doing today. He had to find out about this man''s affairs, just in case! "Ben wants a glass of boiled water, and the snack needs milk." Standing at the door, Gao Fei was stunned. There was boiled water, but this milk... Does that company still prepare milk? "Is... Milk tea OK?" Children like to drink milk tea, right? That little guy in their family is! The child who shrank in Yan Shenghan''s arms immediately shook his head, and his black eyes flashed with a trace of determination, "no! Mommy said that children should not drink such unhealthy drinks! If you drink the apple secretly, Mommy will be heartbroken! " Er... "Then..." "That what that, immediately down to buy milk." With a cold face, Yan Shenghan dropped his eyes again. Looking at the child in his arms, he immediately looked like a kind father again. Gao Fei swallowed his saliva and nodded. He can see that this man''s love is overflowing. Maybe he really needs a child to cure him! But what? I don''t like nannuo at all Sitting on the sofa with a small apple in his arms, Yan Shenghan turns his eyes and looks at the little boy sitting on one side with a little appreciation. The last time I saw them, this little guy is cool and calm, just like a little adult, and he looks like this If his children were still there, they would be so beautiful. They would pester him, call him father, call him mother. It''s a pity that there is no if in the world. Coke raised his eyes and looked at Yan Shenghan without any intention of retreating. He was very upset that this man looked like him. What if his woman fell in love with him? "Hurry up." work? What can I do for you? Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a little doubt. What does Coke mean? The little apple in Yan Shenghan''s arms blinked. Yes, she came to inquire about the military situation for her brother. She almost forgot! Oh, I almost missed a meal of Yuexian building! "Temporary daddy, little apple came here today just to ask him a few questions. Will you answer them?" Small apple tilted his head, with a trace of temptation, the stars in his black eyes were shining, speechless and smart. "Ha ha..." he chuckled, and Yan Shenghan nodded, "of course, but we have to exchange. That''s fair." "Exchange?" Little apple looks at coke uncertainly. Brother, temporary daddy says he wants to exchange. Do we agree or not? Coke slightly raised his eyes. There was no emotion on his cold face. He just nodded slightly. He didn''t plan to eat free food, not to mention the man he was unhappy with. Received a sign, little apple nodded with a smile, "yes, temporary daddy can also ask little apple questions!" "Well, I''ll let you talk first." What are you talking about? Little apple was slightly stunned, and then turned to look at coke. My brother didn''t say what question to ask How could he give such an important thing to a snack? Is this worth a meal? Xu is feeling the displeasure of coke, small Apple quickly turns his head, looks at Yan Shenghan''s black eyes, and finally comes up with a problem! "Temporary daddy, how old are you?" After asking, little apple turned to look at coke. Is that ok? Cola nodded, to know the details of the enemy is also necessary, but this man''s information online there! Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and slightly raised his eyebrows. "As soon as he came up, he asked his age. The little guy''s mouth is really poisonous... More than 30 points." "What a little over thirty?" "That''s the second question. It''s my turn to ask you." Little apple was slightly stunned, "yes, we agreed to ask one question for each person... Dad, please ask little apple!" "How old are you?" "Temporary daddy, your mouth is also poisonous. Mommy says that girls can''t tell others how old they are..." and apple points to coke beside him, "but my brother is a boy. My brother is more than three years old!" Yan Shenghan chuckled. The mummies of the two kids here are probably wonderful. Judging from the performance of the two kids, he really can''t imagine what kind of mother can bring out such a beloved child. "Temporary daddy, are you married?" Coke''s eyes flashed a dull color, and he finally asked. "No "You used to say you didn''t have a daddy. What about your daddy?" Little apple blinked, and there was a touch of loneliness on her happy face. "Mommy said daddy had gone to save the world..." Save the world? Yan Shenghan drew his lips. What a wonderful excuse? But why did he feel a little bitter when he heard this? There is a kind of loneliness that I can feel. His arms tightened slightly, his big hands touched his hairy head, and Yan Shenghan hooked his lips, unable to say a word of comfort. As a child, emotions come and go quickly. It seems that little apple has not been hit. He continues to ask, "temporary daddy, will you chase my mommy?" Fearing that Yan Shenghan didn''t understand, Little Apple quickly added, "Mommy is beautiful. When we lived in country f, there were a lot of strange uncles chasing Little Apple''s Mommy!" Coke sitting on one side can''t help it. He asked this little girl to help him eradicate his potential rival. Unexpectedly, he ate him and even worked with outsiders to dig the wall! "Your mommy is a little girl. What are you talking about? This man is getting older, and a woman who is young will never like him! " Little apple tooted his mouth, with a trace of regret on his face, "yes, my brother also likes Mommy... Temporary daddy seems to be very old..." She likes the temporary daddy chasing her mother. She likes the temporary daddy holding her and taking her to eat delicious food, but her brother doesn''t like it. There are some black lines on his forehead. Yan Shenghan says that his thinking can''t keep up with these two little guys. Why does he want to pursue their mommy? Apart from that woman, Yan Shenghan really disdains to pursue anyone and dislikes his old age. "I already have a woman I love, so I won''t go after your mommy." Coke slightly eyebrows, "you swear." Yan Sheng Han light smile, "I swear, I will never pursue your mommy." Pop! Coke slapped on the table, stood up, cold little face with a smile, "OK! If you break this oath, you will not do it for the rest of your life! " Poof This child is... Too poisonous! Chapter 417 After solving the big problem, coke came out of the vast building early with little apple. He didn''t want to stay with that man. He was very irritable. Every move of that man unconsciously attracted his attention. He didn''t like this feeling. Sitting in the car, little apple''s mind has already been flying to Yuexian building, "brother, when will you invite little apple?" "When your mommy comes home, Ben, please." "The little apple will let mommy go home now!" Cola frowned slightly. As long as it was eaten well, the snack would be possessed. He really didn''t understand. How could it be a human growing up with him? "Don''t make a fuss, this few women are very busy these days, you stay obediently!" Small mouth toot up, small apple suddenly like frost hit eggplant, she knew, in my brother''s heart, only Mommy is the most important, hum... Not Kaisen! In the office of the vast group, when Gao Fei came back with a large box of milk, there were no two children in the office. He put down the milk and walked forward. Looking at the man who was still smiling, Gao Fei said, "is it really your child?" "Well." He likes the two children. "Damn it Gao Fei exclaimed, staring at his eyes and filtering the word "um" in his mind. What do you mean? Really? Raised his head, his eyes sank. Looking at the shouting man, Yan Shenghan was not happy. "Do you want your son to call someone else''s father again?" Gao Fei''s brain is black. If he doesn''t take it, he always talks about it! "But don''t tell me, my Lord, that little boy is just like you! Even that stinky fart looks like a mold The fierce eyes fall directly on Gao Fei. This man is more and more bold. Is this a disguised curse? The air around him suddenly cooled a few degrees. Gao Fei swallowed his saliva, his eyes twinkled, and his heart felt empty... He must have been amused to say this in front of their master. God, he might die here. Yan Shenghan''s eyes were cold, but he never broke out. After half a minute''s silence, he turned his head and looked out at the blue sky outside the window, his lips slightly raised. The two little guys were very beautiful. He also wondered why they could find the shadow he liked... But in a moment, the smile on his lips slowly cooled and finally turned into ice crystals. The more so, the more distressed he was. If his children were born successfully, would they be like that now? Ten fingers tighten slightly. Yan Shenghan takes back his eyes and looks down at the information on the table. His heart is bleeding and colic Sin is the sin he did, so God let the two children come to him and satirize everything he had done. It hurts... It hurts. Seeing Yan Shenghan''s repeated emotions, Gao Fei frowned slightly. After he came back from nannuo, he had rarely seen his father like this. "Sir, why don''t I check on the two children?" "No need." What can we do after checking? After checking, his child still lies in the cold soil. Even if he likes it, it''s someone else''s child. Checking... Will only make him more embarrassed. "Go out and let Qin Feng follow up the planning of the new energy project. The previous things need to be changed greatly. I must win this project." "Yes Gao Fei turns around and leaves, leaving Yan Shenghan alone in the huge office. Leaning on the back of the chair, he looked up at the ceiling, and his mind was full of nannuo''s indifferent face. He could get rid of anything, but only the child... This was the biggest gap between them. He took a step towards her across the horizon and the corner of the sea, and was forced back to the origin. Noel, are you really going to hate me for the rest of your life? ¡­¡­ At noon, the sun was rising, and the outdoor temperature had risen to 38 degrees. A car stopped in front of Nanjia villa. The people who got out of the car frowned, and some of them could not stand such a hot day. Against the sun, nannuo rang the doorbell for a long time, but there was no response. A little doubt flashed in her heart. Even if nanyurou was not at home, should the servants and aunts be at least there? Looking inside carefully with doubt, the flowers and plants in the garden are in disorder. It seems that no one has pruned them for a long time, and the ground is overgrown with weeds. Is it hard to be... Has no one lived here for a long time? Turning back into the car, nano leaned back in his chair, a little confused in his mind. Where is she going to find that woman? Does nanmengjie know? Or is nanyurou afraid that things will come to light, so she left a city early? If so, she admired her foresight. Back to the company, nannuo is not in a good mood because she hasn''t found nanyurou. She hasn''t gone to work at this time. The Secretary''s desk is empty. Nannuo opens the door and walks into the office. Before she can catch her breath, she is suddenly dragged by a pair of big hands! "Ah..." she exclaimed, her head bumped into a hard place, which made her feel dizzy. The man''s banter on her head sounded slowly "I miss you so much. I haven''t seen you for so long, but my baby is still so weak!" After that, he turned the woman in his arms and put her against the wall. The smell of her ran into his nose. He had already been a little confused, "it''s really fragrant!" Nannuo slowed down and looked at the man in front of him. A trace of displeasure flashed in his black eyes. "Li Locke, what are you mad about?" Extending both hands to push away the man in front of her, nannuo straightened her clothes and walked towards the sofa. The man who was pushed away shrugged and hurt his face. "Please, are you not happy that I''m here? I didn''t even eat to come So great, why doesn''t this woman just move a little bit for him? Nannuo rolled his eyes. He didn''t know about this man? How can''t owe him, still in front of her to pretend poor, who believe? "There are still days to go before bidding. What are you doing here so early?" Li Locke went to the sofa and sat down beside nannuo. He looked at the woman beside him, picking her eyebrows slightly. There was a trace of cunning on her handsome face. "Of course, it''s for my careful liver. You''re the only one who has no conscience. Little brother, I''ll take out my heart and lungs to treat you. You just want other men... Ah..." he covered his chest with his hands. Li Locke collapsed on the sofa and roared up to the sky, "Ah... You hurt me and laughed it off!" "Ha ha... Go away!" Nannuo smiles and slaps the man beside him on the leg. "Don''t follow me. You should listen to your father''s advice and have a serious love affair. For me, I''m dragging two little ancestors. Please shine your eyes and see clearly!" "Why didn''t I shine my eyes?" Li Locke looked unhappy, "I just see too clearly, that''s why I love you so much! Ah, what''s wrong with my little brother? " Climbing up and staring at the woman next to him, Li Locke slightly raised his eyebrows, "you say, what''s wrong with me? If you want money and money, if you want people, the key is that I love you so much. Why don''t I invite you to see me? " Nannuo smiles and shrugs. She doesn''t understand. She knows that this man is sincere to her. Even coke and little apple get along with him very well. But this kind of thing is so strange. He is no worse than Yan Shenghan, but she only focuses on that man... Even now that she has ended her entanglement with Yan Shenghan, she can''t accept other men. Love, there is no reason. "Don''t talk again. Anyway, Yan Shenghan is engaged to the young lady of the Prynne family. As for you..." Li Locke raised his lips and said, "little brother is the best choice for you. After this bidding, my old man will come to ask your parents to marry you." Marriage promotion? Nannuo is slightly stunned, looking at Li Locke''s black eyes full of amazement, "you... Are not serious?" "Very serious!" As soon as his forehead was black, nannuo slapped Li Locke with a slap, with a trace of anger on his face, "Li Locke! You know... Why did you encourage your father to come? " Her parents used to be like she forgot Yan Shenghan earlier. If Li Locke''s father came to propose marriage, what if her parents were anxious to marry her out? "No way!" Nannuo frowned. "Don''t mess about this. If you really think I''m your friend, I hope you don''t let your father come to a city." Slightly hook lips, smile a little bitter, Li Locke looked at nannuo suddenly forward to push her on the sofa, "why?" Looking at the woman under him, Li Locke''s smile slowly cooled into ice. He thought that after so many years, he had accompanied her through the downturn of life. He was different, but this woman never seemed to focus on her. The bottom of my heart a little bit of anger gushed out, he was not reconciled, he did not admit defeat, but she did not give him a chance! Nannuo swallowed her saliva. Her eyes flickered. She did not dare to look directly at the man in front of her. She could only stretch out her hand to push him away. But Li Locke was determined to fight her with such an ambiguous gesture. In the past three years, if he really wanted to force her, he had many opportunities, but he didn''t. She believed that he would not really hurt her. "I thank you very much, really, but it''s really impossible between us, Li Locke. I... I have no courage to love someone for a long time..." With Yan Shenghan, she exhausted everything, whether it was love or pain, she gave it all, so in this life, she could only die alone. "I don''t need you to love me." Leaning over slowly, Li Locke looks at the woman who is close at hand. Many times he wants to kiss her like this, but he is afraid to hurt her. Now it''s different. She''s back in a city. Here''s Yan Shenghan! It was a robbery in her heart and a thorn in her heart. He was afraid that the woman would come back to the man again. Snoring intertwined, nannuo some uncomfortable side too much, "no love marriage will not be happy, you do not want to get along with you day and night with the woman you have a strange dream, right?" "Oh..." lillock said with a bitter smile, "I don''t care, I just want you." After that, he held the face of the man in front of him and bent down to kiss him. Chapter 418 The slightly thin and cool lips fall on nannuo''s lips. The strange smell makes her feel unhappy instinctively. She reaches out in a panic and wants to push the man in front of her, but her hands are immediately imprisoned to the top of her head by lillock. "Do you still think of Yan Shenghan?" Nannuo''s black eyes flickered and her breath was disordered. "I didn''t..." how could she still think about the devil! Slightly hook lips, Li Locke free a hand caress above everyone''s pure cheek, the nostalgia of the fundus is more and more deep. "Then don''t refuse me. Coke and apple can''t have no father all their lives. It''s better to marry me than to tangle with Yan Shenghan. At least I love you and never treat you like him." With that, he leaned down and grabbed nannuo''s lip while she was absent. "Well Suddenly, nannuo struggled in panic, but Li Locke''s method was not easy for her to solve. They taught her this Kung Fu. Feeling nannuo''s resistance, Li Locke tightens his hand and kisses more eagerly and brutally. This is the woman he has been guarding for three years. He will never give it to anyone! No one! After a kiss, lillock''s big hand was already restless and slowly swam away. Nannuo was so angry that he was full of tears. He waited for the man on his body and sneered, "Oh, you say you won''t treat me like him? Lillock... What you do now is what he did. What''s the difference between you and him in the end? " Regardless of her wishes, what do you want, and what do you say you love her? Slightly a Leng, big hand stiff in the air, he... Didn''t want to force her. A trace of decadence flashed through his eyes. Li Locke did not move any more. He just looked at the woman in front of him. It was clear that he was close at hand, but his heart was separated from the ends of the earth. "I blame you for being so beautiful. My little brother can''t help but want to taste it..." he raised his lips slightly and leaned to one side of the sofa. Yan Shenghan was really powerful. He hurt the woman so deeply, but he couldn''t replace him. This is probably the most unsuccessful thing in his life. Feeling the relief of the crisis, nannuo gave a deep breath, quickly got up and walked to the desk. His heart was still beating. "I have to work. If you have nothing to do, go ahead." Li Locke shrugged, "well, but my little brother wants to have dinner with you in the evening. City a is your territory anyway. You should do your best to be the host." Hoo With a breath, nano nodded, "you choose a place, and I''ll call you after work." Li Locke slowly got up and walked towards the door with a smile. He couldn''t go any further. If the little woman was really annoyed with her, he would lose more than he gained. Three years... Three years later, he made himself more important in front of her, but he couldn''t give up all his previous achievements. Listening to the sound of closing the door behind her, nannuo reaches out and rubs her eyebrows. Where has nanyurou gone? Looks like she''s going to have to find out. Picked up a mobile phone on one side of the table, dialed a number, and soon came across the woman''s indifferent voice, "miss." "Go and find out where Nan Yurou has gone." "Yes, miss." Hang up the phone, nannuo picked up the information on the table and sat down on the chair, the war is coming, whether she can win the new energy project on behalf of Tengda, it''s up to her! Haohan group, Qinglong group, and even a few foreign groups with relevant experience are also eyeing, and suddenly feel that this burden is quite heavy for her As the sun sets, the seabirds in the sky return to their nests. The mobile phone at the desk makes a sound. Nannuo puts down her information and frowns slightly. She turns her head and looks out of the window. It''s already this time? Pick up the phone, open the answer button, there will be men slightly resentful voice. "If my little brother doesn''t call you, are you going to cheat on my dinner?" Nannuo rubbed the temple, stood up, picked up one side of the bag and walked towards the door. "Sorry, I forgot the time. Where would you like to eat?" "I''ve made a reservation for the restaurant. I''ll send you the address. Little brother, I only give you half an hour." Nannuo smiles, "OK." About 20 minutes later, the black Ferrari stops at the restaurant downstairs on the mobile phone. Nano gets out of the car. The evening wind blows her green silk. With a burning feeling in the air, she pulls her hair behind her ears, takes a deep breath and walks towards the restaurant. Li Locke looked at the watch and saw that the time was coming. He thought what compensation should he ask for this time... As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw the woman who had been walking slowly. A trace of loss flashed through his eyes. Ah Why not be late? Isn''t being late a woman''s specialty? Looking at nannuo sitting down, Li Locke slightly eyebrows, smile with a trace of cunning, "I knew I said 20 minutes." "Next time you can do a good calculation." "Well, it depends on your hard work. I''ll treat you to this meal today!" Nannuo raised her eyes and looked at the man opposite, slightly hooked her lips, with a trace of exploration in her black eyes, "do you want to continue to make an appointment for the next meal?" "Hey, hey..." Li Locke smiles and throws out an eyebrow, "do you know that? It''s really the woman I like, little brother. How clever "Come on, the auction is about to start. I''m not going to focus on my competitors." He took two mouthfuls of lemonade next to him. Nannuo leaned back in his chair, turned his eyes and looked at the setting sun outside the window. He said again, "this time, the competitors are very strong. I feel a little weak..." Li Locke hooked his lips and didn''t care, as if for him, no project was important. "Don''t put so much pressure on yourself. How old are you?" Touching his chin, lillock''s smile deepened, "twenty four?" Take back eyes, nannuo looked at the opposite man, a faint smile, "ask the age of a woman, not very good." Besides, why did she tell him? "Little brother, I want to praise you. See where you want to go! If you don''t think about it, most of the competitors in this project are old foxes. If you have the courage, I''ll give you 32 compliments. If you don''t win, no one will blame you. " Seemingly comforting words fall in nannuoer, but some harsh. Does the man feel that she can''t take them down? Oh It''s no wonder that she has the lowest qualifications. She has not had much work experience before. She took over the project after graduating from the Royal University. Maybe in everyone''s eyes, she just relies on her identity as Miss Teng. "You''re right. I''m junior, and I don''t have your business detours... Forget it, let''s eat. As for the project, who knows until the last minute." Li Locke nodded with a smile, and he knew that this woman would not give up. He agreed with her talent, but she was still young in business. But he didn''t look down on her. After all, there was Teng family behind her, and Teng LanJin, the so-called genius generation of Teng family! With everything in mind, all the good steaks have become a bit dull. Nannuo wanders around the world, and his mind is full of things about the project, until Li Locke''s voice is slightly provocative "Oh, isn''t this the Third Master of Yan? We can meet every woman who accompanies me to dinner. Our fate is really not shallow!" Third master Yan? Yan Shenghan! After looking back, I saw the man standing on one side with a cold face, like a God. There was a trace of sharpness in the long and narrow eyes, just staring at her. With a tremble in her heart, nannuo tries to suppress the confusion in her heart and evokes a formulaic smile. After seeing the woman standing behind Yan Shenghan, the smile on her face becomes more and more beautiful. "Good afternoon, Mr. Yan. Bring your fiancee to dinner." Yan Shenghan didn''t speak. Behind him, Lixia''s face was slightly red, with a trace of embarrassment. He stepped forward and his blue eyes were full of guilt. Did Nuo misunderstand something? "Nono, brother Han and I... We''re not that kind of..." "Yes, the Teng family is planning to marry the Li family?" The cold voice directly interrupts Li Xia''s words. Yan Shenghan''s eyes are in her eyes. There is a trace of coldness in her body. She resists her, but she talks and laughs with other men. Is there no him in her heart? to unite to marriage? Nannuo is slightly stunned and turns her eyes to look at lillock. When does she say she''s going to get married? Li Locke raised his eyebrows slightly, and he didn''t care about the question in nannuo''s eyes at all. He said with a smile, "yes, Third Master Yan knows that he is going to marry with the Prynne family to fight for this new energy project. Naturally, we Li family and Teng family can''t go to the back... What''s more, I''ve been chasing nannuo for three years, and it''s no accident that we are together." After her for three years? Eyebrow light glance, so that he can not find her in the past three years, she and this man together? A sudden surge of jealousy in the bottom of my heart, how can other men make up for his lack in her? Or did the little thing push him away again and again because... He had already chosen another man? "Lillock, don''t..." "Little baby, do you still want to give third master Yan unnecessary imagination?" Body a Zheng, nannuo''s words more in the throat, yes, she wants Yan Shenghan to give up, so this is not the best way? Holding the knife and fork hand slightly tightened, nannuo raised his lips and looked at the man beside him, "I wish you and Lixia, and I hope... You can wish me and... Lillock." Inexplicably, the bottom of my heart suddenly seems to be torn general tingling, nannuo forced to endure discomfort, looking at the man in front of the more severe face, without a trace of retreat. "Ha ha, we will send the invitation in person at the wedding. Third Master Yan, if you have dinner, please..." Li Locke hooked his lips and the pain of his eyes flashed by. He knew that he was just like a clown between them. What could he do? He didn''t want to give up this woman. "Hum..." With a cold hum, Yan Shenghan suddenly raises his lips, turns his eyes and looks at Li Locke. "I bet you don''t make it." Chapter 419 Looking at the figure of the man leaving, just that sentence is still in my ears. He bet they won''t make it Nannuo put down the knife and fork, had no mood to eat, took a few mouthfuls of lemonade, but the pain didn''t abate at all. What''s wrong with her? Are you crazy? "What? Blame me for talking nonsense? " On the other side, Li Locke poured a glass of wine and shook it. Looking at the halo in the glass, a bitter smile rose on his handsome and evil face. "You can see that Yan Shenghan has no shortage of women. As long as he wants to, whether it''s miss gaomen or little Jasper, he rushes to his side..." "And you?" Nannuo cold mouth, looking at the opposite man, eyes with a trace of ridicule, "you and Yan Shenghan have essential difference? You are the only son of the Li family. As long as you wave, what kind of woman is there? What do you mean when you are pestering with my single mother? " What about him? Looking up to drink all the red wine in the glass, Li Locke seemed to think for a moment, "it seems that you are right. Ah, Hoo... No wonder you don''t want to accept my little brother. Are you afraid that I can''t get involved with other women and bring you a green hat?" Nannuo shook his head with a smile. "Don''t tease me. You can''t get involved with other women. I beg you." With a smile on his lips and blood dripping from the bottom of his heart, Li Locke puts down his wine glass and turns his eyes to the sunset outside the window. He is really a man with self abusive constitution. He knows that this woman has no love for him. What is the reason for him to be such a cruel fool? "You have no conscience. You stab my little brother in my heart with a knife. You don''t hurt at all, do you?" "It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt at all." Because all her pain comes from the man named Yan Shenghan, who once gave her the biggest pain in the world. Maybe she should thank him for letting her grow up in helplessness and pain. That''s why she now feels that she is going to be invincible. That''s why she can build the strong wall like a good iron bucket. "OK, you''re cruel!" A meal was not pleasant. When I came out of the restaurant, it was dark. People came and went in the street, and there was a trace of smoke everywhere. "This meal is for me, so the next one is for you." With that, lillock turned around and walked towards the parking place. He didn''t intend to give nannuo the right to refuse. Looking at the man''s back, nannuo frowned slightly, and she knew it would be like this. Forget it, the man had been waiting for him for three years in the dark. It was right for her to treat him, because she had regarded him as her best friend for a long time. She slowly turned around and walked towards the car not far away. Tonight, she wanted to go back to Teng house to see the two children. If she didn''t go back, I was afraid they would be really unhappy. Came to the car, just about to open the door, a big hand from the side of a grip on her wrist, involuntarily dragged her to the back! Nannuo stares at the man who pulls her in front of her. The domineering figure is not who Yan Shenghan will be. There is a trace of displeasure in her heart. Nannuo struggles to get rid of her, but is directly stuffed into another car by the man in front of her. "Yan Shenghan, what are you doing?" Yan Shenghan didn''t speak. He just sat in the car with a cold face. The car started quickly and the scene outside the window kept receding. Nannuo holds his forehead, his mind is in chaos. What''s the man going to do? Where does he want to take her? "Yan Shenghan, what are you doing? I don''t want to pester you like this. I''m tired! " Just to restrain herself from thinking about him, she would use all her strength. Does he understand? She is afraid to get along with him, to be close to him, even to live in the same sky with him and breathe the same air! In the heart flustered, in the heart ache, in the heart trembles wants originally this man, but why does he again and again and again close to her? Can''t her words make her stand? The carriage fell into silence. Nannuo looked at the silent man beside him, and his eyes flashed a trace of decadence. He leaned against the car and sat on his lips with a trace of mocking radian. "OK, if you don''t say it, I''ll say it..." Taking a deep breath, nannuo said coldly, "as you can see, I''m with lillock. No matter what we had before, it''s no longer there. You''ve got Lixia, I''ve got lillock, so I don''t want to..." "You don''t want to get involved?" Suddenly the voice rang out with a trace of hoarseness, nannuo eyes flashing, nodded, "yes." Suddenly, it was cold in the carriage. Yan Shenghan''s eyes were cold, his big hands were slightly tightened, and his cold face seemed to have ice crystals. "What if I don''t?" He doesn''t disturb her these days, hoping to give her quiet space to think about their relationship, rather than give her space to hook up with other men! Li Locke is not a simple man, does this woman understand? Nannuo pursed her lips, turned her eyes and looked out of the window. There was a trace of bitterness in her black eyes. "Don''t make trouble. I''m really tired. Yan Shenghan... Please let me go." He let her go, then who let him? Over the years, he blamed himself, he suffered, he regretted, he was willing to pay for what happened in those years, but this woman pushed him away "No way." Turning his eyes slowly, Yan Shenghan stares at the woman beside him. There is ice in his long and narrow eyes. "I can tell you plainly that it''s impossible. It''s impossible to let go of such things like you all my life!" Impossible in a lifetime? As soon as nannuo''s face sank, his anger suddenly ran out of his heart. He turned and looked at Yan Shenghan, with a sneer on his lips? Yan Shenghan, who gives you such confidence? Do you think I''m the same woman you used to play with? " She''s not! In the past three years, she has lost a lot and gained a lot. She is no longer that naive nannuo. Now she is tenglannuo who can control her own destiny! Superficial or bullying, she likes the status now, at least she doesn''t have to look at anyone''s face humbly! Chin slightly up, Yan Sheng Han narrowed his eyes, a little bit leaned close to the person in front of him, "you are not the woman, it was a little white rabbit, now it is obviously a little wild cat, but so what? I don''t mind being scratched all over by your little paw, or maybe you prefer the way I used to treat you... " Suddenly forward, directly in front of the people in the car, Yan Shenghan cold face slowly raised a touch of evil, that eyes with aggressive luster, make people tremble. Nannuo exclaimed in surprise. She didn''t expect that the man would pounce! "Yan Shenghan, what are you doing? You''re going to be a rascal again, aren''t you? " Hands stretched out against the man''s strong chest, nannuo tried to push him away, but her strength could not shake him at all. A sense of frustration rose from the bottom of her heart. The natural gap between men and women was too obvious. She was strong in her heart but still could not resist the man''s brute force. In the final analysis, she was still a weak person. Taking a deep breath, nannuo suppresses the panic in his heart and slowly recovers his pure brightness in his dark eyes. "Interesting? Even if you force me, it can''t change anything... "The corner of the lip slowly raised, looking at the man''s cold face, nannuo''s eyes flashed a little charming, two hands slowly climbed up his neck," I remember you once said, you won''t touch the dirty woman... But what should I do? I was in the office in the afternoon, and I was kissed by other men.... " Yan Shenghan squinted at the woman in front of him and said, "who? "Lillock?" "Yes, his kissing skill is better than yours." Jealousy and fury encroach on his will. Yan Shenghan clenches his fists and breathes heavily. How can she be kissed by other men? How can she say such a thing like a woman with a good temper? "Noel... You''ll know what it''s like to provoke me!" With a thump in her heart, nannuo swallowed her saliva and looked at Yan Shenghan. Her cruel appearance made her feel guilty. It seemed that the joke was a little too big. Black eyes micro turn, nannuo draw back to push away the man in front of him, "you get up, I still have something to do, let me off." "Get out of the car?" With a sneer, Yan Shenghan''s fierce eyes were like a sharp blade, and fell on her delicate lips, "besides here, where else did he touch?" This kind of feeling like being caught and raped reminds nannuo of the time when the man just looked at her and wanted to tear her! The humiliation that was buried in the bottom of her heart gushed out a little bit. Nannuo''s eyes were slightly red, and the sneer on her lips was bitter, "how? You still want to catch the traitor? But Yan Shenghan, what identity do you use to question me this time? " Low roar out a voice, Nan Nuo fiercely raises a hand, direct a slap fan on the man''s face! Pop Black Impermanence in the front seat frowned slightly. He shouldn''t have seen the third master''s embarrassment, so he stepped on the accelerator and sped towards the nearest hotel. The pain on his cheek made Yan Shenghan more and more angry. She beat him for other men? "Hum, hum... Good, good! It''s time to chop your paw, little thing Said, directly bent over a bite in nannuo''s lips! "Hiss... You bastard!" The sudden stabbing makes nannuo angry. Is this man a dog? Tasted the fishy sweet, Yan Shenghan refused to give up, with her blood crazy swept her sweet. Staring at her eyes, nannuo struggled desperately, but Yan Shenghan was determined to pester her, and even saw her resist and gnaw more rudely. After a long time, Yan Shenghan stood up and looked at the woman breathing heavily in front of him. He saw her red and swollen lips with a trace of scarlet, and her thin lips slowly rose. "I''ve been detoxified here, little thing. Next I''ll take you to do a big cleaning." Chapter 420 Hei Wuchang drives to the nearest hotel and stops. While nannuo is still in the clouds, he is dragged into the elevator by Yan Shenghan. Ding Dong... The door of the elevator is closed, followed by a man''s overwhelming kiss. Nannuo stares at her eyes. She is more and more flustered. She knows that she is not Yan Shenghan''s opponent. If he really wants to force her, she has no way back! "Yan..." He didn''t want to hear anything. Yan Shenghan closed his eyes and couldn''t control the jealousy and anger in his heart. This is his woman, only his woman! Feel a hand has already darted into her clothes, nannuo''s eyes twinkle, the bottom of her eyes flashed a hint of cold, suddenly raised her feet to attack Yan Shenghan''s footwall! "You little thing!" Yan Shenghan squints his eyes and grabs nannuo''s leg with his big hand. He pulls forward! "Ah..." exclaimed, nannuo''s body swayed and fell in Yan Shenghan''s arms in the twinkling of an eye. "Oh, look, you''re throwing yourself in the arms... Noel, your body is not as honest as this one." After the gloomy words fell, Yan Shenghan hooked his lips, grabbed the jaw of the person in front of him with one hand, and attached himself down again. Nannuo leaned aside and felt the man''s kiss fall between her hair. She was relieved. "I admit I can''t beat you, but Yan Shenghan, the Third Master of Yan family doesn''t care to force a woman, does he?" This sentence she said is very weak, because once upon a time this man not only forced, but also trampled on her everything. Other men may not be able to do ridiculous things, this man is not necessarily. She could only pray that the man''s face was a little thin and he understood a little sense of shame in recent years. Forcing a woman? Yan Shenghan''s smile deepened slowly, and his big hand forced nannuo to face him. "You are right, I disdain to force a woman..." Nannuo was a little stunned. There was a trace of relaxation in her black eyes, but her little emotion was seen by the man in front of her. Yan Shenghan''s slender fingers stretched out and gently brushed the scarlet on nannuo''s lips, with a trace of darkness under her eyes. "But you are not another woman. I love you. I think of you during the day and dream of you at night..." while whispering, Yan Shenghan leaned over to nannuo''s ear. He deliberately breathed. He knew that this woman was particularly sensitive in this place. "In my dream, I have been happy with you for thousands of times. Do you think I will... Force you?" Boom A face flushed, nannuo stiff body, dare not move, this man deliberately said such frivolous words to tease her, it is a jerk! "Yan Shenghan, after three years, you are more and more shameless..." "Hum hum..." with a light smile, Yan Shenghan teased the crystal ear lobe in front of him, and his eyes were full of the desire of predators¡° Who told you that even when people leave, you still don''t forget to seduce me in your dreams every night? Noel, you''re responsible. " Ding Dong When the elevator door opens, nannuo reaches out and pushes Yan Shenghan open. She doesn''t plan to come to any hotel with this man! "Stop it. I have to go back. I have something to do tomorrow." The man who walked out of the elevator turned around, pulled up the woman who refused to come out, and strode toward the well opened room. Drop When the door opened, nannuo struggled, but Yan Shenghan took her in, bang! The door of the room closed in a flash. Confined space, only she and he, such a feeling let nannuo heart straight drum. She shouldn''t have angered him. She knew it was terrible for the man to lose control. However, she only thought about how she hit him, but didn''t think about the consequences. Now she really regretted it. Step by step back, black eyes staring at the man walking towards her step by step, see him take off his vest, pull open his tie, and then untie the collar of his shirt, those diamond buttons reflect the light, let her heart suddenly fall into the cold winter. "I''m not kidding, Yan Shenghan. I''m not kidding!" She really won''t have anything to do with him. Does this man understand? Do you understand! The way back is blocked by the sofa in the middle. Nannuo has no way back. She can only watch Yan Shenghan come to her face and take off her shirt in front of her. Her inverted triangle body has clear muscles, and every place exudes perfect tension. But there was a chill behind her back Compared with him, she was so humble and cowardly that she could not resist. "I''m not kidding... Do you understand?" He looked at the woman in front of him with his lips and arms on the sofa. His beautiful little face turned white and her smart black eyes covered with dust. He didn''t believe that she was as cold as she was. "Tell me, have you ever thought about me in these three years?" Miss him? Nannuo''s eyes turned slightly, and there was a trace of bitterness in his lips. "Why do I want to miss you? Even if I miss you, I hate... " "How much?" "I hate it most." There was a touch in his long and narrow eyes. Yan Shenghan got close to each other until their noses were intertwined. He could feel the frenzied heartbeat of the people in front of him and the fragrance of her. A little bit filled in my heart "How much you love, how much you hate. Noel, don''t deceive yourself. You still love me." No did not! Nannuo raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. The next second, the man closed his eyes and gently grabbed her lips. "Give me a chance." Whispered softly, slipping from her lips again, gentle as water, ripples constantly. No Nannuo suddenly pushed the man away, quickly got up and walked to one side, breathing heavily, trying to calm the inexplicable impulses at the bottom of her heart. "Forced not achievement to seduce? Yan Shenghan, you are really good at it Leaning on the sofa, Yan Shenghan clasped his lips, and his face was full of evil. "You can see that. It seems that my kung fu is not very good." Not home yet? Nannuo sniffed. If another woman had just been taken by this man, she might not have been able to escape the temptation / perplexity of this man if she had not been filled with hatred for him and knew his true features. After taking a deep breath, nannuo reached out and rubbed her eyebrows. Originally, she was very tired after working all day. After Yan Shenghan''s tossing, she was really tired. "I want to go back and rest." "Leave me alone?" Nannuo looked back and frowned. "What else?" Should she go with him? With his hands resting on his head, Yan Shenghan was very comfortable. Although he was looking for a hotel at random, the hotel was at least five-star, and this kind of suite was no worse than what he liked to live in. Since he had abducted this woman, could she escape tonight? "Take a bath when you''re tired, and we''ll have dinner in our room." "Yan Shenghan!" Low exhaled voice, nannuo face with a trace of anger, "you really want to play with me rascal is it? Is that interesting? " "Yes!" What''s more interesting than being with her day and night? He was glad to see her face, even if it was cold. As long as she was in front of him and in his life, everything was interesting to him. "You..." For a time, nannuo is speechless. What can you say when facing shameless people? Angrily, she left the bag on the sofa. Nannuo grabbed her hair and walked back and forth several times. But Yan Shenghan leaned on the sofa and looked at her stupidly. She didn''t put her anger at all. blamed! With a curse from the bottom of her heart, nannuo leans down and takes off her high heels, then walks towards the bathroom with a cold face. Click, lock the bathroom door, turn on the bathtub faucet, while watching the water while breaking a few, "asshole! Son of a bitch! neuropathy! I''m sick The man on the sofa outside is hooking his lips. The smile on his face comes from his heart. He knows that this little thing is a bean curd heart with a knife mouth. He knows that as long as he doesn''t give up, no one can take away this woman. In a good mood, I got up, picked up the phone and called for candlelight dinner, with a bottle of good wine... Would the little woman get drunk for a while and give him a chance? Isn''t that the case on the island of love? Yan Shenghan touched his chin and his narrow eyes fell on the door of the bathroom not far away. It would be nice to have a mandarin duck bath together. It''s a pity This little thing is just like a wolf. Is he that terrible? In the bathroom, nannuo leans against the bathtub and completely relaxes herself with her eyes closed. She can''t really spend a night with this man here. She is not the fool before. She will believe that she and Yan Shenghan can live together peacefully. But how should she go? Yan Shenghan made it clear that she was not allowed to leave. Ah... I''m so upset! After more than half an hour of ink, the door of the bathroom slowly opened, and the people who came out of it were wearing bathrobes and their wet hair was draped in the back of their heads, which looked like a lotus. Yan Shenghan leaned against her, his eyes in the silk did not hide his intention to her, straightened up and walked slowly to nannuo, reached out and picked up a wisp of green silk, sniffed under his nose, "I ordered something, you will rest after eating, I promise not to force you, but you have to promise me... Don''t leave tonight." There was a chill in his black eyes. Nannuo looked out of the window at the night. His heart was like thousands of grass mud horses galloping by. "Why should I promise you? Yan Shenghan, you are not my who... " "Shh..." With a silent gesture, Yan Shenghan hugs the woman in front of him and closes his eyes to feel the rare moment of peace. "Noel, don''t you want to hear what I''ve been doing for three years?" "I don''t want to." What else can he do? Rich, powerful and women, he lives freely! "Oh..." with a bitter smile, Yan Shenghan slightly tightened his arm, "you will be happy when you know, because I''ve had a miserable three years. Can you believe that I was sent to the emergency department because I was drunk? Can you believe I went to a psychiatrist for depression? Can you believe that I still need drugs to fall asleep? " Slightly frowning, nannuo''s eyes flashed a trace of pain. "Don''t be funny. How can I believe such a thing!" Chapter 421 "It''s still a long night. I''ll tell you slowly." ¡­¡­ The elevator door on the 12th floor of Jingcheng blue single apartment is opened. The man carrying things is handsome and domineering. His eagle sharp eyes are slowly raised. 1206 is the house that the woman lives in. Ding Dong, Ding Dong The woman on the bed was disturbed by people. Her eyebrows frowned slightly. She turned over and put the quilt on her head to sleep. Ding Dong "Damn, who, so early in the morning!" Roaring, the woman got up and got out of bed with her eyes closed. Her face was furious, as if she wanted to rush to the door and bite the people who kept ringing the doorbell to death! Click, open the door, curse words choked in the throat, originally heavy sleepiness dissipated most. "Major general... Well, no, it''s time to call you lieutenant general?" Ge Siye looks at the woman in front of him. Her long hair has turned into pretty short hair. Her face, which used to be a little baby fat, has faded away from her ignorance. She seems to have lost a lot of weight. This lovely face is a little more charming and slim, but it doesn''t seem to shrink at all. Regardless of the woman''s inquiring eyes in front of him, gesiye steps into the house. The house in front of him is not big, and it looks like more than 40 square meters. However, in a city like Jingcheng, where the rooms are against the sky, this woman has to mortgage such a house by herself. He admires her a little. After all, this woman is Miss Wu. "I heard that you bought this apartment after you returned home. Some time ago, you were on business..." "No, who allowed you to come in?" Wu gege doodled and followed the man to the sofa. "Your business has nothing to do with me. I''ve expressed my wish to my grandfather. I know you don''t like people like me, so you really don''t have to come to me to show your fiance." He takes the things out of the bag and walks to the kitchen. There was a flash of anger in his eyes. This man was always like this. He didn''t care what others said! "Hello! What do you want? " "Cooking." Cooking? Wu gege is slightly stunned. Looking at the man''s tall figure, he can''t help reaching out and touching his chin. What does Ge Siye want? Know she''s a eater, so this is to conquer her stomach? Oh... How can it be? This man must have other thoughts! Back to the bedroom simple wash, change clothes, did not expect to come out again, the living room in the small table has put a lot of things. There was a flash of consternation in his eyes, especially when he saw the man in the apron coming out of the kitchen with something, and the string in his heart was touched inexplicably "You did it all?" "The small ones are bought, fruit juice and fresh fruit salad are just made, and you can''t make any of the food in the fridge space." Well She usually does not cook at home, the refrigerator is naturally used to mask, ah, this plot men will not understand! "It seems that the Ge family has to buy you an extra refrigerator." "What?" The corner of his lips is slightly raised. Gesiye takes off his apron and looks down at the cute woman in front of him. This woman has good skin. "Let me use your mask." Wugge stepped back and swallowed. What''s the matter with this man? She had already said that she was going to break her engagement, and she even said that. Scratching her head, she was a little fidgety. She was not good at dealing with such problems, so she just sat down at the table and started directly. At the end of a meal, they talk about each other. After eating, gesiye takes away the plate and cleans it. It looks like a good man at home. Wugge leans on the kitchen doorframe, looks at the busy man and suddenly sneers. "Ha ha, what are you doing? It can''t be in front of me, can it? " There is a twinkle at the bottom of his eyes. Gesiye puts the plate in his hand into the disinfection cabinet, and then turns to look at the person beside the door frame and nods, without any taboo. "It''s said that your fiancee has asked to terminate the engagement for dozens of times in the past six months. How come you''ve made a boyfriend?" Wu Ge''s eyes were tiny, and she had a feeling of being caught in bed. But it was wrong. Why did she have this feeling? After clearing his throat and chin, wugge raised his lips and his eyes were calm. "Yes, I have a boyfriend. We didn''t have any emotional foundation. I didn''t take part in the engagement from the beginning to the end, so I won''t admit it." Nodding, gesiye turns around again and continues to wash the plate, but there is a dim light in his eagle sharp eyes. She is his fiancee. It''s rare to meet such an interesting woman. Even if it''s a family marriage, he doesn''t hate it. So... How could she have another man. "So you''d rather live outside than go back to the Wu family?" "Well, I told the old man when I would give myself the right to make decisions and when I would go back." But when will that day come? I don''t know why. Her grandfather didn''t seem to hate Xiangshan''s monster before, but after he came back this time, his attitude seems to have changed a lot Is it difficult for her to go abroad for more than two years? What did Xiangshan do to make her grandfather unhappy? But it shouldn''t be. There''s still some discretion in that monster Thinking and turning around, Wu Ge looks down at his toes. Will Ge Si ye know something? Thinking of this, a glimmer of joy flashed through my eyes. Yes, the old man didn''t say that she couldn''t ask others? Turn around quickly, unexpectedly the head directly bumps into the man''s chest that I don''t know when to appear behind me, dizzy in the brain, depend on, is she bumping? She''s hitting the wall! A big hand suddenly stretched out a will sway leisurely woman into the arms, this woman''s head iron do? It hurt his chest. Wuge Ge is slightly stunned. The cool breath of Ge Siye rushes into her nose. His taste is the same as that of him, with irresistible hegemony! A face raises two red clouds. Wuge quickly reaches out his hand to push away the man in front of him. Unexpectedly, Ge Siye tightens his arm and turns around to hold her against one side of the wall. "Don''t move. I know you''re dizzy." "Ah?" Looking up at the man in front of her, Wu gege feels that this kind of atmosphere is particularly embarrassing, but she doesn''t usually feel it. Looking at GE Siye carefully at this time, she finds that this man is very handsome. Xiangshan is a beautiful man with completely different temperament... But she even thinks that this man is no worse than Xiangshan! Boom... There was a wave in his mind. Wu Ge turned his head and looked to one side. He didn''t move. Is she crazy? This man is using a beauty trick! "That... That..." as soon as she opened her mouth, she stammered, and Wu Ge''s brain became black. She really wanted to slap her head and make her dizzy. Look at her promising performance. She''s soft when she sees Hua Meinan. Can she be a little reserved as a beauty? The fun in the bottom of his eyes flashed by. Ge Siye''s eyes were always staring at the woman in front of him. Looking at the ever-changing emotions on her face, he couldn''t help laughing. This woman is really interesting. "Are you still dizzy?" The man''s deep voice with a kind of unspeakable charm, wugge instinctively nodded, but then quickly shook his head like a rattle, "not dizzy!" If she faints again, she can''t be killed by this man! "Ha ha..." he gets up with a smile and walks directly to the sofa. It seems that the embarrassing scene just now doesn''t exist. Wugge breathed, looked at the man''s back, clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, like an angry tiger. Damn it, you teased her? No... he frowns a little, and his eyes are full of doubts. Ge Siye is so serious in his daily life. How can he make fun of her today? Oh... A trace of disdain flashed from his eyes. Wu gege stepped forward quickly and looked down at the man who had already sat on the sofa. He almost didn''t point to the tip of Ge Siye''s nose when he stretched out his finger. "Revenge elder sister, right? Is it because you have asked me to cancel the engagement so many times, which makes you lose face, so you come to revenge on me He looks at the little white hand in front of him. He looks very cute. Gesiye takes advantage of the situation to let wugege''s finger fall on his lips... Well, the touch is also very good. As if he had been electrified, wugge exclaimed and quickly drew back his hand, staring at the man on the sofa as if he had seen a ghost. "You... You... Gesiye! You are really here to revenge on my sister! " Is he teasing her? Oh, my God! At the bottom of Wuge GE''s heart, ten thousand grass and mud horses roared by. This man usually has a high and cold face of abstinence. In private, is he such a debauchery? What kind of asshole, lieutenant general Ge, is just a scoundrel! "Ha ha..." amused by the woman''s appearance, Ge Siye chuckles, "don''t you mean to let me kiss my little hand?" A little hand? Wu Ge Ge was biting her teeth. Suddenly, she felt like lifting a stone to hit her feet. So what this man meant was that she sent it to her door. Don''t you blame him for kissing her fingers? "You... Your ability to gossip is not so powerful. Why didn''t I see it before? Gesiye, to be honest, what are you doing here today? " "What else can we do? To care for my fiancee, of course. " "I will believe it?" Wu gege breathed, sat on the opposite sofa and slightly raised his eyebrows. "Since you''re here, we''re going to make things clear. I want to terminate my engagement. Your Ge family will give me back my long life lock immediately." In the Wu family, every child is born with a long-life lock. When a man grows up, the long-life lock will be kept by his family, while a woman''s long-life lock will be handed over to her husband''s family as a keepsake. She didn''t expect that the old man gave all the long-life locks to the Ge family! Sitting on the opposite side of the man slightly hook lips, sharp eyes flash a trace of cunning. "Late, I put it in my lock." Chapter 422 "What do you mean?" Wugge frowned and looked at the man opposite, "what do you mean?" Gesiye straightened up and said with a smile, "literally, your long life lock is now integrated with mine. If you want to give it back, you can accept mine." "Damn it Directly exploded the rude words, Wu Ge Ge pats the table but rises, points at the opposite man, the bottom of the heart is full of fury. "The overlord bows hard, doesn''t he? Gesiye, you are a little funny. I remember you said you were not optimistic about my engagement! What do you mean now? " Yes, he was not optimistic before. It''s said that Miss Wu is arrogant and arrogant. But the first time I saw her, she was a child. In addition, he paid more attention to this woman in recent years. He thought that this woman was very interesting. If he married such a wife, his life would not be too lonely. "I can''t break the engagement, but I promise you don''t want to get married, I won''t force you." With a sneer, wugge nodded, with a trace of ridicule in his eyes, "it means that we are on the bar? I''ll have to be your fiancee anyway? I don''t know what kind of fiancee you want. Even if the Wu family is a good choice, there must be other families in Jingcheng besides the Wu family. Why do you have to spend time with me? " Just as he is about to open his mouth, the mobile phone in his pocket rings. He takes out his mobile phone and looks at the caller ID. he immediately gets up. His face is already serious. "Chief." The voice of the man on the phone was deep and serious, "come to the military area command combat conference room immediately, there is an urgent task!" There is a cold flash in his eyes. He looks at Wu gege. After two seconds of silence, he says, "I''ll go right away." Hang up the phone, Ge Siye goes to Wu gege. When he sees the man coming, Wu gege steps back and his eyes are full of alert. "What do you want? Come again, I won''t be lenient! " Funny and depressed, is this woman resisting his approach? When he stops, he says, "will you go to Xiuwen and Wu zirou''s wedding?" A strange bitterness welled up in the bottom of her heart. Even though it had been several years, wugge admitted that she could not be calm. In those years, she loved that man, but that green and ignorant love came to an end, even they didn''t spend a day together He dropped his eyes and gave a little smile. Wu Ge nodded, "of course, I''ll go, and I''ll be a bridesmaid." Wu zirou begged her grandfather, saying it as if she was deeply in love with her sisters. Without her, her wedding would not be happy... Wu gege understood that Wu zirou just wanted to see her marry the man she once loved. But why? She didn''t love for a long time. Ge Siye doesn''t speak any more. He turns around and walks towards the door. He knows everything about this woman and Ge Xiuwen. If Xiuwen is engaged to her, I don''t think this woman would be so resistant now? Go downstairs, get in the car, and lean on the back of the chair. There is a cold color in his eyes. He is a little jealous... What can I do? Doodle... Doodle Not far away, the mobile phone on the desk rings, which brings wugge''s thoughts back to reality. He stoops forward and picks up the phone. The word "evil" on the caller ID is flashing, and the corner of his lip rises slightly involuntarily. Add open answer key, to face then spread the voice that the man shows coquetry slightly, "little darling, I miss you." "Well, why didn''t I come to see me for a month or two?" She lived abroad with Xiangshan for more than a year. Later, the Xiang family asked Xiangshan to go back to take over the family business, and then the time to meet was less. She seemed to be trapped in the love between them, but Xiangshan Black eyes flashed a trace of bitterness, the man did not seem to be like her in general, addicted to them. "Oh, baby, I''m so busy with your husband. I''m going to fly to m country to talk about the project after I call you. Speaking of it, would you like to play with me for a few days?" "Stop it. I have to work tomorrow." "If you don''t accompany me for such a long time, aren''t you afraid that the women outside will hook you up?" Wu Ge smiles. She''s afraid. Can she? When they were abroad, they were together every day. There were many women hooking up with this man. Now they live in two places for a long time... Sometimes she can see Xiangshan pulling other women and turning a blind eye to her in her dream. Care is chaos, she also became so Wuge gas. "You''re on a business trip. When I finish my interview, I''ll go to a city to see you." The man on the phone chuckled, "ha ha, good!" Hang up the phone, Wu Ge Ge scratched his head, turned and walked towards the bedroom, forget it, make up for a doze. Shit, it''s just a man. If that monster runs with others one day, she will break his leg and turn around and go! In the CEO''s office on the top floor of Xiangshi group in S City, the smile on the man''s face cools into ice. Looking at the man standing opposite, Feng''s eyes narrow slightly. "This is the woman?" In the photo on the table, the woman has long hair, shawl and smiling face. She looks beautiful, but now she doesn''t care whether she is a beauty or not. She is very dissatisfied with her! "Yes, sir. This is the eldest lady of the Lou family. Her name is Lou Qian. She just came back from studying abroad this year. She has got her master''s degree at the age of 25." "Lou Jia? The lady of my mother''s best friend''s family? " The man nodded, "yes, my wife intends to promote the childe and miss Lou." put one ''s finger into another ''s pie! Xiangshan picked up the photo on the table and threw it into the garbage can nearby. He should have mentioned to his family that he already had a girlfriend and didn''t want to make trouble for gege, so they didn''t mention the Wu family. It''s hard for them to help. Knowing that he had a girlfriend, they were still anxious to arrange a suitable young lady for him? "Keep an eye on them and report to me if you have any information. You can go down." "Yes Xiangshan was the only one left in the big office. He frowned, reached out and rubbed his temple. He felt that his mind was in a mess. Xiang''s business has not been very good in recent years. He is just sitting on his laurels. He knows that his father is older than he used to. That''s why he took over the business he didn''t want. Originally, he was in a mess for the group, and his family made so many troubles for him. If that little fat girl knew, she would not give him a few feet because of her temper, and then run away numbly? Finally, he accepted the fat girl. He didn''t want to love Yan Shenghan so much. Feng Mou flashed a trace of heavy color, Xiangshan slightly hook lip, pick up the mobile phone on the table, find Xiangxue number and dial out. After a while, a woman''s unexpected voice came from the opposite side, "brother, you should take the initiative to call me!" Xiangshan said, "are you busy today? I don''t remember that your domestic plays will be arranged until next month. " "Yes, I''m still free today without my play. What''s the matter?" Xiang Xue chuckled, "brother, are you going to invite my sister to dinner?" "I think too much. I didn''t have dinner at home with you in the morning!" With a sigh, Xiangshan leaned on the back of his chair and turned his eyes to the bright sky outside the window. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Xiaoxue, I remember you have a good relationship with the lady in the Lou family, right?" "Brother, are you talking about Lou Qian?" It seems that the family is going to introduce Lou Qian to her brother. Xiang Xue laughs, "Hey, what, do you want me to make up? Lou Qian is a talented woman and beautiful. You are lucky! " Xiangshan sneered, "don''t tease me. I''ve already found your sister-in-law for you, your brother. You go to talk to Lou Qian. I have a woman I like who tells her to ignore the elders of the two families." In the villa of Xiang family, Xiang Xue''s eyes sank, and a trace of gloom flashed over her eyes. What''s the matter with her sister-in-law? Is her brother talking about the woman named wugg? Ah... "Brother, you''re not serious about that wugg, are you?" In fact, it''s just a woman. It doesn''t matter who her brother likes. She''s not a pedantic person, but the key is... This wugge is nano''s best friend! This... She can''t stand it! And now nannuo''s identity is not what it used to be. One day they will meet her and ask her to call that woman''s good friend as her sister-in-law. She thinks it''s a great insult! "Of course, it''s serious." That''s the woman he wants to marry, the woman he wants to spend his life with, the woman he loves. Slightly a Leng, Xiang snow drop Mou son, imperceptibly in the hands of the script has been pinched to deformation. Nannuo that bitch robbed the man she loved, and now her friends are going to rob her brother... Why can''t it be separated from her? "Well, I''ll help you talk to Lou Qian, but brother, I''m ahead of her. If she doesn''t want to, I can''t help her." Hearing Xiang Xue''s promise, Xiang Shan was relieved. His sister said in person that any woman with a little self-respect would have to pull him into the blacklist immediately. Since Lou Qian is the eldest lady of the Lou family, she must have stronger self-esteem than other women. "OK, I''ll treat you to dinner another day!" "Well, I''m not polite." A few greetings, hang up the phone, Xiangxue will be in the hands of the script aside, a pair of Phoenix eyes full of evil. Want her to help? Slightly hook lips, smile with ridicule, too naive, she can never help that woman, she and nannuo... Can only be enemies. As for Lou Qian, since she is the woman in the family looking for her brother, what is that Wuge! Pick up the mobile phone, rummage for a long time to find Lou Qian''s phone, Xiang Xue dial in the past, of course, she still want to find her, as for is to persuade or add fuel to the fire, it depends on her mood. Doodle... Doodle "Hello." "Hello, I''m Xiangxue. Long time no see, Qianqian." The person on the other end of the phone was slightly surprised, "Xiaoxue! I was thinking of making an appointment with you these days. I didn''t expect you to call me first! " "That''s good. Why don''t we make an appointment for dinner?" "Good! See you in the evening Chapter 423 As night falls, everything in city a is clearly visible under neon lights. In the western restaurant of Oudian, Xiangxue''s white skirt is elegant and beautiful. The woman sitting opposite is elegant and generous in her suit. To two glasses of wine, Xiangxue smile, looking at the opposite floor Qian slowly opening, "long time no see, I remember the last time we met, we were in M country." "Yes, I didn''t graduate at that time." With that, Lou Qian picked up her wine cup, and they gently clinked their glasses and sipped each other''s wine. It''s a pity that Xiangxue and the Third Master of the Yan family have gone their separate ways. She always thinks that they are a couple "Xiaoxue, with all due respect, do you really want to live alone?" Slightly a Leng, Xiang snow lift Mou to look at the person opposite, the eye ground flash a dim unclear, "ha ha, a person lead very good." Even if that man is not nannuo, there will be other ladies. Anyway, they are... Impossible. And she in addition to the resentment are pinned on nannuo that woman, it seems that there is no strength to go and who care. Love a person very tired, hate a person is not. "Well, we don''t talk about unhappy things, I''ll give myself a penalty!" Say, Lou Qian will look up to drink the red wine in the cup, two people look at each other a smile, the atmosphere is relaxed. "I have an appointment with you today. In addition to talking about the past with you, there is my brother..." as soon as I want to talk, Xiang Xue smiles. How can she lead the disaster to the east? Lou Qian''s eyes twinkled slightly, a little excited, "Xiao Xue, your brother... What did your brother say?" She admitted that she knew that the Xiang family and the Lou family were intending to get married. She was happy at the bottom of her heart. The man said, "is brother Jin afraid of the dark?" Tenglan brocade''s eyes flashed a dull color. He was a big man. How could he be afraid of the dark? "Not afraid." "Ha ha, that''s good!" Said, directly with Teng LanJin into the dark corridor, there is no light inside, but yuan Yue accurately found the corner under the stairwell where the old things were placed, two people hide in, sure enough, not long after I heard that there were several people going in different directions. Teng LanJin stares at the women around him in the dark, and the deep eyes are full of doubts. This woman is in her early twenties. She was born petite. He wanted to contact her sister, but he didn''t expect her to send such a little girl to play with him. Most importantly, he was trained as a child, so he could see things in the dark, but what about this woman? Before he found someone following, before she predicted the direction of things "Who are you?" "Well?" Turning his head and looking at Tenglan brocade in the dark, Yuan Yue raised her lips and laughed like a camellia blooming in the dark. "I''m Xiaoyue, brother brocade. Do you think I''m very powerful?" Eyes a son sink, a big hand suddenly stretch out, a choke in front of the woman''s throat! "Say, who are you?" Chapter 424 Yuan Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation. She did not expect that this seemingly gentleman man would suddenly turn into a beast ready to go. My darling, ah... Scared the baby to death! "Brother Jin... I... you let go first!" It''s a bad feeling to be pinched. When was she treated like this? She always pinches people''s throats! Teng LAN brocade didn''t let go. She frowned and stared at the woman in front of her. She didn''t panic at all? Sure enough, he was not an ordinary person. He even doubted whether this was the miss of the chelsons'' family. How could a miss of a large family have such good skills and psychological quality? "Tell me honestly, who are you? This is city A. you should know that no matter what I do to you, no one can save you Yuan Yue Du''s mouth hastened to hum twice, "en en, since it''s in your territory, brother Jin, can you let go first? At least... We''re in love. " A glimmer of gloom flashed through his eyes. "It''s acting." "Yes, acting!" Take down big hand, Teng LAN brocade''s eye ground takes one silk guard, "can say now." Yuan Yue pushes away the things in front of her, then gets up and goes out, ignoring Tenglan Jin''s murderous eyes behind her. He peeped out his head, looked left and right, and saw that it was very quiet outside. Yuan Yue said, "I''m ready to leave. I''ll come back later. Does brother Jin want to stay here as a sandbag?" Teng LanJin got up and came out, strode towards the street with a cold face. Sure enough, shortly after leaving, several people turned back to search for a circle, and saw the footprints on the floor in the corridor. One of the men hit the wall with a hard blow, "Damn, let them escape!" Out of the lane, two people get on the car, from the rear-view mirror to see a few people from the other side of the lane, Teng LanJin squints his eyes, a face dark and unpredictable. "David''s people?" Yuan Yue, sitting on one side, shook her head. "No, these people are not what David can handle." Not David''s? Then who cares about how he and the young lady of that family will progress? Teng LanJin holds the steering wheel, with doubts in his heart. It seems that they know too little about the family, so that they have been in a very passive state. Gululu There was an unexpected sound in the carriage. The tense atmosphere suddenly became funny. Looking at the woman with her stomach, Teng LanJin slightly raised her eyebrows. "So, what did you just eat at the banquet?" Yuan Yue touched her chin and pretended to think. After two seconds, she chuckled and said, "ha ha, I''ve been patronizing those ladies and sisters to seduce you. I''ve forgotten to eat." Seduce him? Teng LanJin turns to look at the road ahead and starts the car slowly. Is it so many women she calls? She said they were bored and embarrassed, OK! The car glides through the street in the night, and stops at the downstairs of the hotel about 20 minutes later. Yuan Yuedu drags the man beside her with her mouth, and her face is full of displeasure. "Are you going to push me into the fire pit? That group of people must know where I live, they will... "Made a neck wiping action, Yuan Yue swallowed saliva," click off me, and then put all the responsibility on your head! Are you afraid? " "This is city a, how dare they do it so blatantly?" "Why not?" Yuan Yue blinked with a puzzled look on her face. "Is David vicious? The old man behind him is more cruel The old thing behind you? Teng LAN brocade Mou son once sink, originally that man behind unexpectedly still have a person, no wonder can climb up the position of the owner from the family low level, as expected is not what he a person can do. So does David have anything to do with the old man behind him? Seeing that Tenglan brocade didn''t speak, Yuan Yue said with a smile, "Hey, don''t worry, I''ll protect you! Even if it''s a fake love, you''re also my first boyfriend. I won''t let you be done by old things! " "Is David involved in what you call old stuff?" I thought it would be over after dealing with David, but they didn''t know there was a boss behind the scenes! "Well, David is like a puppet. What he does is basically inspired by the old man. However, it seems that his father''s grudge against the Teng family and Yan family is related to his father''s grudge against you. But if he goes too far, it must be the old man''s tacit consent." Yuan Yue scratched her head and suddenly thought of something, "by the way, brother Jin, didn''t you say that David used hypnotists and demagogues? As far as I know, old people like to make such a mess of strange things. Ghosts are his people! " Pop! A slap on the steering wheel, Tenglan brocade eyes linglie, the whole body with a trace of killing. A hypnotist and a demagogue destroys Xiaoyue and deprives nono of her happiness! They were played in the palm of the stock, all this really made him very angry! "Don''t be angry, I''ll help you!" She helped him? Teng LAN Jin turns to look at the woman beside him. Her eyes are very bright, like Xiaoyue''s eyes. She can''t help but feel soft. She even talks with a trace of tenderness that he doesn''t realize. "You don''t have to be a little girl. Since the other side is so powerful, you are not afraid..." "Not afraid!" Yuan Yue said with a smile, "brother Jin, you are my first boyfriend. Don''t worry, I will protect you!" She... Protected him? A smile flashed across his lips. He is a big man and needs a little girl to protect him? It''s funny... But why does it make him feel so warm? Slowly start the car and turn around, the two people in the car have different ideas. "Where does brother Jin take me?" "Since we can''t stay in the hotel, let''s go to my villa first." All the way speechless, until the car stops in front of the villa, Yuan Yue gets out of the car and looks at the villa in front of her with a happy face. Teng LanJin stands beside the car and looks at the villa in a daze. He hasn''t been here for a long time. He has no time and can''t face it. This is the place where Xiaoyue once liked to come and live occasionally... But things have changed for a long time. With Yuan Yue into the villa, it''s clean, and someone comes to clean it every week. "Wow! Is this where girls live? " Yuan Yue looked around with a happy face. Teng LanJin looked around and nodded, "it''s where my sister lived..." "Sister?" Yuan Yue frowned slightly, "is it... Tenglan Yue?" "Yes." Slightly stunned, Yuan Yue scratched her head awkwardly. She didn''t want to recall the man''s sad past, but... He brought her here himself. No matter what happened to her? "I''m sorry, i... otherwise I''d better go back to the hotel..." "Why, afraid?" fear? Yuan Yue chuckled and said, "ha ha, I don''t have any advantages, but I''m brave! If sister Xiaoyue comes back to have a look in the evening, I''ll just have a chat with her. Do you want me to pass it on to her? " "Don''t make trouble..." Tenglan brocade droops eyes to sit on the sofa, in the heart is not taste. What he had to say had already been said that it was his fault that the woman chose the road of no return. "Well, do you mind if I look around?" With that, Yuan Yue turned and walked upstairs. When she reached the stairs, she seemed to think of something. She turned and looked at the decadent man sitting on the sofa. There was an imperceptible bitterness in her eyes. "Brother Jin, if you''re tired, go back and have a rest. I''m really OK." Watching yuan Yue go upstairs, Teng LanJin is sitting in the living room dully. He doesn''t know what to think in his mind. He just sits for an hour. It''s midnight. I walk up to the second floor and push open the bedroom door. The light inside is dim and the people on the bed are asleep. Teng LanJin leans down to pull the thin quilt on Yuan Yue''s body up, then turns off the light at the head of the bed and turns out of the bedroom. After a while, I heard the sound of the car starting. As the sound gradually faded away, the sleeping people on the bed slowly opened their eyes. There was a trace of ignorance and loveliness on the cold little face. Click, turn on the bedside light, I don''t know when there is a woman in the room. "It looks like it''s going well." Yuan Yue cold eyes, looking at the woman in black with a cold smile, "why do I want to play with this man? He was looking for you. " "Hum..." sneer, the woman slightly pick eyebrows, blue eyes with a trace of ridicule, "not I send you, is the grandfather, you should know what to do?" There was a sharp flash at the bottom of my eyes. Yuan Yue''s eyebrows were tight. It was the old man! Seeing that Yuan Yue didn''t speak, the woman sank her eyes, "don''t worry, this is the last time. When everything is over, grandfather will release your brother, and you will be free." A string at the bottom of her heart is fluctuating. Yuan Yue drops her eyes with pain. She has no choice "I hope you do what you say!" "Hum hum, you are also his granddaughter. Don''t worry, he won''t really do anything to your brother." Yuan Yue raised her eyes and just sneered. Does the old man still treat her as a granddaughter? Don''t tease... Which grandfather will ask someone to assassinate his daughter-in-law? Which grandfather would call his grandson a wild breed? "You go, don''t come to me if you have nothing to do. Tenglanjin is not such a good man to cheat. As for what you want, I will try my best." "Well, if you need to, you can contact crow. He will always stay in city a to help you secretly. And... I have to remind you that your brother''s mental condition is getting worse and worse, and you don''t want to wait until you finish the task and go back, is he already a madman? Come on "Go away!" With a low roar, Yuan Yue tugged at the quilt with her eyes slightly red. They are really cruel. If it wasn''t for her strong psychological quality, would she have been driven mad by them like her brother? She was the only one left in the big bedroom. Yuan Yueyang raised her head to prevent tears from falling from her eyes. She didn''t have a choice, she didn''t! "Brother Jin... Don''t blame me..." Chapter 425 "What? You said Nan Yurou disappeared two years ago? " In the office, nannuo looks at the opposite dark nine, his face is full of consternation, why does nanyurou disappear? Even nanmengjie didn''t get in touch with her? Dark nine nodded, "yes, miss, I have checked a lot of clues, but nanyurou really disappeared overnight, but there is a man behind, who is said to have helped the NANs to dismiss their servants and give them a lot of compensation, saying that nanyurou has emigrated." "No way." That woman loves nanmengjie very much. Even if she has gone, she won''t be so long. She doesn''t get in touch with nanmengjie. If she knows well, now nanmengjie has a hard time in Yan''s family. She can''t ignore nanyurou''s temper. Nannuo leaned back in the chair and frowned slightly. "She should have to. Go and find out the man who laid off the servant for her!" "Yes Dark nine out of the office, nannuo stretched out his hand and rubbed his brow, nanyurou can''t go missing without any reason, is it possible... What''s the accident? ¡­¡­ Boom... Thunder and lightning. Far away on a private island on the other side of the Pacific Ocean, there came a heartbreaking cry! "Ah! Stop fighting! Stop fighting! Ah... " The man''s face is expressionless. He has a protruding steel needle on his braid in his hand. The needle is inserted into the skin under this braid, and it is pulled down fiercely. There is no doubt about the pain and lingchi. "Don''t fight, you just kill me, kill me!" The woman''s hair was in a mess on her face, and her clothes were covered with scarlet blood. She was too thin to be human. Bang dang The iron gate not far away opened, and the man who came in was also expressionless. "The master said to get rid of this woman as soon as possible, and the young lady is looking for her whereabouts." "Then throw it into the sea and feed it to the sharks." The woman on the ground was staring at her eyes. She was desperate to die because she had to be flogged every day. But when she heard that they really wanted to kill her, she was unwilling! Does Mengjie know where she is? How is Mengjie? "I don''t want to die!" She''s going back to her daughter. She''s not going to die! "I don''t want to die! I want to see Tenglan Yuntian, I want to see him! " She never thought that she would have such a day. She thought that Tenglan Yuntian would only kill her if he hated her, but she never thought that the man would imprison her on this island and torture her every day! As soon as the man''s eyes sank, he raised his hand and whipped hard, "the master won''t see you, the poisonous woman. You dare to do that at the beginning, you should know that you have to bear the result." "Ah..." The skin was cut open by the steel needle on the whip. Nan Yu exhaled softly, and the tears in her eyes kept pouring out. "Hahaha... Hahaha..." laughing, like ghosts climbing out of hell, laughing, "I''m poisonous? Tenglan cloud let my family die, let my child die! Who on earth is vicious? " She just took away Teng''s daughter, but she also raised her. If she is really vicious, she should strangle her! "I really regret that I didn''t kill nannuo at the beginning!" "How dare you say that After that, the whip in the man''s hand waved down! Pa pa pa The scream of women mixed with lightning and thunder outside made the whole island seem strange. As the day gradually cleared up, the two men locked the iron door and turned to one side of the villa. They had just done all this for two years, and no one ever pitied that woman. On the other side, in the study of Teng''s villa, the man standing by the window looked cold. "Tell dark nine that it''s enough. Miss doesn''t need to know what to pickle." Nan Yurou is missing because he did it. The woman killed her is cheap. She did too many things that he couldn''t bear. She hurt Teng''s family and nono''s girl... He can''t forgive! "Yes, sir! But... Dark nine is Miss''s person now... " Tenglan Yuntian''s face sank. He turned and looked at the dark six beside him. "You are all my people. Dark nine follows the young lady, dark seven follows the young lady and young master, and you follow the young master, but remember... Your loyalty is not limited to your master now. I said that if you can''t let the young lady know about this, you can''t!" Dark six hang down Mou son, "is, master!" "Go down, this matter is incomparable, give dark nine explain clearly, say to can''t find what thing, young lady won''t be difficult for her." Dark six open the door, happened to see the door of Xia Bingxin, quickly slightly bow, "madam!" Xia Bingxin nodded, "did the master say you again?" She shakes her head helplessly, and Xia Bingxin smiles. The ten people in dark Wei are the same size as her children. She watches them grow up. Although her heart is not as intimate as her children, she regards them as her family. "Don''t worry. I''ll talk about him later. You guys are not small. I''ll talk to him another day. You can''t live like this all your life!" Dark six slightly a Leng, looking at Xia Bing heart don''t know what feeling, that kind of feeling is very strange, since childhood they were taught is loyalty, even if they want them to block bullets for Teng family, they won''t frown. But the madam doesn''t regard them as dark Wei, such feeling makes him at a loss. "Madam, dark Wei can''t..." "Why not? That''s what the master said, isn''t it? " Xia Bingxin shook his head, his face was full of displeasure, "this is the 21st century, even if the Teng family has always had some dark guards, it can''t deprive you of your human rights!" Shaking his head, Xia Bingxin felt that it was too cruel. "No, no, I have to talk to them about it another day. Go ahead, dark six. Remember, it''s almost noon!" Try to pull out a smile, dark six face muscle stiff, but still stubborn let himself smile, "good lady." Seeing that dark six walks away, Xia Bingxin sighs. These children are just a few years old when they come. They are all orphans that no one wants. They must be very grateful to make room for them. But they are human. She just doesn''t like Tengjia. These children are acting as machines! Turning to enter the study, Tenglan Yuntian sees Xia Bingxin coming and greets him with a smile. "Why, who made you angry?" Xia Bingxin cold face, looked up at Tenglan cloud sky, this man she really understand? He will always show her the perfect side, and people can not be perfect, so what about his other side? "Yuntian, I just met dark six. I remember he is two years younger than our son, but he is over thirty. Should we find him a daughter-in-law?" There was a flash of consternation at the bottom of his eyes, but it was fleeting. Tenglan Yuntian held the people in front of him in his arms with a smile, and his eyes were full of doting. "They are dark guards. As you know, they have been trained to be heartless since childhood. They only have Teng family but no love in their heart..." "Nonsense Reaching out to push away the man in front of her, Xia Bingxin is obviously not happy. "They are human beings. I grew up watching these children. How can they have no feelings? I know that the dark weiz event is not to be lost, but... They have been working for the Teng family for so many years. Do you really have the heart to see them live so cold all their lives? " Tenglan Yuntian frowns slightly. He really doesn''t think about it. Dark guards are not only the guarantee for the safety of Teng''s family, but also many unknown aspects of Teng''s family. They are all aware of them, so once such a person has a soft spot, it''s hard for Teng''s family! He can''t take risks with the Teng family. There is no free lunch in the world. He gives them a good life. At the same time, they have to pay what ordinary people can''t pay in their whole life. "Bing Xin, if dark six has a lover, and then they have children, then Teng family''s enemies take his children. Does dark six choose Teng family or his children?" Slightly stunned, Xia Bingxin''s original retort choked in her throat. Yes, she wanted those children to have a good life, just like a normal person, but she ignored... The occupation of dark guard itself is abnormal. She wanted them to have their own life, that is to give them a problem, her kindness seems to be particularly ridiculous. She is a mother, and she can''t see the children suffer But she can''t do anything. Even if she persuades Tenglan Yuntian to let those children fall in love and get married, they won''t choose. "Well, I think too much about it. I just... I just hope they can have a better life." After all, they paid too much for the Teng family. Hand in front of the woman crowded arms, Tenglan Cloud World Ba fell on her head, smiling, eyes full of love. "I know, and they know, and they will appreciate you." Such a gentle woman, that''s why he can''t help but love her. In this life, she is enough for him. Leaning on Tenglan Yuntian''s arms, Xia Bingxin smiles lightly. She doesn''t need any gratitude. Everyone''s best gratitude is to have a good life. At the door, two small heads were furtive. Looking at the two people embracing inside, little apple couldn''t help laughing. "Hee hee... Grandma and grandfather are ashamed!" Hearing the sound, Xia Bingxin quickly pushes away Tenglan Yuntian, with a trace of blush on her face. She turns to look at the two little guys at the door and clears her throat to ease the embarrassment. "Cough... Well, Grandpa just whispered to grandma..." "Little apple knows. Bite your ears!" Coke cold little face nodded, "this little and she did not see anything, you continue." Xia Bingxin looks embarrassed. These two little guys always say something that she doesn''t know how to deal with. How does nono teach her children? Tenglan Yuntian walked to the door with a smile, squatted down and picked up the two children, one by one on their faces. "My grandfather knows that you are envious and jealous. Now my grandfather has bitten you too. Don''t be hard on my grandmother. She is thin skinned." Chapter 426 The next day, the white Bentley outside the detention center slowly stopped, the car window fell, and the little girl in the back seat was looking forward, staring at the gate not far away. The driver frowned slightly and looked back at the child. I don''t know why he felt bad. "Xin''er, mom can''t come out until nine o''clock. Will dad take you to eat first?" Yan Xin''er shook his head, "Xin''er waited for his mother to come out and eat together." Leaning on the car, Yan Bei stopped talking. Xin''er in the back seat looked at it for a long time, but her eyes were tired. So she took back her eyes and looked at the person in the front seat. She bit her lips and left her eyes red. "Dad... Are you and mom really going to divorce? What about Xin''er... " Yan Bei turned his head and laughed bitterly. Of course, Xin''er continued to live in Yan''s family "What about mom?" Yan Xin''er is crying. She doesn''t understand why her parents want a divorce. "Mom, she... She will have her own life..." "Deceiving!" Tears in the eyes of children slide, Xin''er tears blurred looking at Yan Bei, "Dad cheat! Grandma doesn''t come to see Xin''er any more. Where else can mom go? Why do you have to drive mom away? " "Dad didn''t catch up with mom. There are many problems between Dad and mom that you don''t understand. When you grow up, will dad tell you?" He and Nan Mengjie had no love at all, and they were far fetched together. What''s more, he didn''t want to be far fetched any more. Xin''er sobs in a low voice in the back seat, while Yan Bei in the front seat leans against the car. He''s enough, and so must Nan Mengjie. It''s a pity that their wrong relationship requires a child to pay for it. It''s really cruel. Hoo After nine o''clock, a woman came out of the detention center, haggard and thin. "Mom!" Xin''er exclaimed, wiped away the tears on her face, quickly opened the door and ran towards the woman. "Xin''er..." nanmengjie squats down and hugs the child into her arms. She closes her eyes and tears fall from the corners of her eyes. "Are there any good ones these days?" "Yes, Xin''er is very good!" Holding nanmengjie tightly, xiner bit her lip and didn''t dare to cry, because her mother said she didn''t like children''s noisy. "Ha ha, mother knows that Xin''er is the best." Pick up the child, look at the white Bentley not far away, nanmengjie pursed her lips and walked slowly. In the car, Yan Bei nodded when he saw nanmengjie, his face was cold, "go back first, xiner hasn''t eaten yet." "Well." After getting on the bus, the car started slowly and headed for Yan Family manor. In the manor, Hong Ling and Yan Xingye are sitting in the living room of the main house. Both of them are unhappy. Bang dang... Put the cup on the table. Hong Ling didn''t frown and looked at the old man on the opposite side. "Dad, you agree to divorce Yan Bei and Meng Jie! You see now Mengjie, also don''t take good care of Xin''er, all day long know and Yan North make trouble, now unexpectedly still on the street began to beat people into detention! It''s a shame that the Yan family has lost all their faces Mr. Yan drank tea and glanced at the opposite Hong Ling. He hummed coldly, "hum, there is no divorce rule in the Yan family. Since they choose to get married, there is no divorce." "Dad Hong Ling frowned. "At the beginning, you wanted Yan Bei to marry Nan Mengjie. Now they are all in such a situation. Can''t you just watch your grandson suffer in the fire pit and ignore him?" Yan old son''s eyes flashed a glimmer of gloom, Yan Xingye quickly pulled Hong Ling to shake her head, "let dad decide this matter." Let the old man decide? Hong Ling had a sneer in her heart. Who could not see that Yan Shenghan was the only one in the old man''s heart. When did she put Yan Bei in the eye? The fingers tightened slightly. Hong Ling took a breath and looked up at master Yan again. Her tone was obviously cold. "Dad, we don''t have any opinions about your favoritism towards the third brother. But Yan Bei is your eldest grandson. I heard that the personnel of Haohan group have come down and want to remove Yan Bei from the position of president. You... You are too eccentric!" Yan Shenghan dominates the family and most of the Yan Family''s industries. Her son finally becomes the president of Haohan group, but he will be removed in a few years! So they''ve been planning for so many, so long, and they''ve done it for nothing? Yan Xingye didn''t speak, and he was not happy about it. Lao San was talented, but his Yan Bei was not bad. How could he not be reused? Yan''s cold eyes swept the two people on the opposite sofa and shook their heads. The turbid eyes were full of disappointment. "You know that I''m partial to the old three, but I didn''t think about why I took back the group after I handed it over to Yan Bei?" "Isn''t it because Lao San wants to take back the group?" Hong Ling sneered, "naturally, we can''t compete with the third one." "Confused!" With a sharp voice, Mr. Yan put down his tea cup and said, "do you know that Yan Bei sold 15% of the group''s shares to a Chinese of M?" Selling shares? When Hong Ling and Yan Xingye looked at each other, they began to beat a drum. They really didn''t know about it, but why did Yan Bei sell shares? Still a big share! Oh, my God. Is that kid brain pumping or something? "Dad, is that true?" Hong Ling''s eyes flashed slightly, but she couldn''t make up her mind. If Yan Bei sold the shares without permission, then Then it''s impossible to clean up! "Hum, I''m an old man, and I''ll cheat you to have fun?" Yanlaozi sighed, "ah, it''s my decision to let Laosan take charge of vastness again. As for Yanbei, you should thank God for not investigating his responsibility. What are you still thinking about?" Hong Ling clenched her fist and didn''t know what to say. She was surprised at such a stupid thing. Why did Yan Bei do it? From the main house back to the villa, it happened that nanmengjie and her party had already arrived home. Hong Ling had a lot of questions in her heart, and she was still full of them. When she saw nanmengjie, she was even less angry. "Oh, isn''t this the young lady of the Yan family? The food in the detention center is not very good. I think it''s all thin. " Yan Bei didn''t speak, took Xin''er to the restaurant, South Mengjie eye flash a cold color, but still try to pull out a smile, she doesn''t divorce, she doesn''t leave Yan family, no one wants to drive her out! "Mom, Dad, I''m sorry that I was too impulsive this time. I didn''t expect that nannuo would come back..." "Hum, yes, she not only came back, but also became the first lady of the Teng family!" Hong Ling hooked her lips, stepped forward two steps, and her eyes were full of ridicule. "So your mother adopted Miss Teng. They should be grateful to you. How... I feel that the Teng family doesn''t seem to have any good intentions for your family?" After she learned nannuo''s identity, she always wondered why nanyurou raised nannuo, but the Teng family didn''t mention nannuo, and even nanmengjie and nannuo had a fight? Nannuo used to have a soft temper, so she was not ungrateful. Even if she was caught and raped, at least she didn''t want to owe her family But there''s no news from there, and her family has been missing for a long time. "I don''t think you''re hiding something from us? Have you heard from your mother? " Nanmengjie lowered her eyes, eyes a dark, "my mother said to travel around the world, this will also do not know in which country, we do not contact much..." "Oh, travel. It''s good. Let her have fun." Hong Ling slightly raised her eyebrows. Who did she get? She looks like a woman without a brain? How funny! Who can travel around the world regardless of his daughter? Now South Mengjie and her son marriage crisis, plus nannuo back to a city, she don''t believe south rain soft can sit. So the reason why she didn''t appear, maybe... Was it something she couldn''t help? Nanmengjie knows this kind of saying is full of holes, but what else can she do? She couldn''t get in touch with her mother. She didn''t even know whether she was alive or dead. She was also desperate! "Thank you, mom. I''ll pass it on." "Oh, you really can climb up the pole!" Hong Ling sneers and looks at the woman in front of her. She really feels blushing for her. Can''t she really hear what she means? Nanmengjie clenches her fist and refuses to let herself contradict Hongling. She doesn''t want to leave the Yan Family and divorce Yan Bei. "I know you and Yan Bei are having a terrible divorce. In fact, nanmengjie is not you. If you can replace a great grandson for Yan family, you can see that Xin''er is three years old, but you two have been sleeping in separate rooms for three years. Tell me when I can have a grandson!" She doesn''t care which woman her son marries. Now she just wants to have a grandson quickly and fight for more property for Yan Bei in Yan''s family! Everything is false, only her son holding the right is true! "Mom, we..." Yan Bei hasn''t touched her for three years, and she still can''t get pregnant by herself. Why don''t she go to her son to find reasons, but ask her so? "We will work hard!" "Oh, you''re bluffing me? Yan Bei is not interested in you at all now. I think otherwise you will sign the divorce agreement. I promise I won''t treat you badly... " "No way!" In a low voice, nanmengjie stares at the aggressive Hong Ling in front of her, "it''s impossible, mom. Yan Bei and I won''t divorce!" "You..." Hong Ling was impatient and pointed to Nan Mengjie, "you don''t know, do you? I tell you, nanmengjie, I won''t let my son be with such a crazy woman as you. You have to leave this marriage if you agree or not! " Nanmengjie''s body is in a flash. She steps back two steps and her eyes are slightly red. "Why? I''ve been careful in front of you these years. Although Xin''er is not a boy, it''s not up to me to decide whether to give birth to boys or girls! Mom, you can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge! " Now she is helpless. Where can she go if she is away? "I cross the river and tear down the bridge?" Hong Ling sneered and said, "Oh, don''t think I don''t know you and your mother have been secretly examined. You know it''s a girl and you''re hiding it from us! You deserve to be liked by Yan Bei! " Chapter 427 In the dining room, Xin''er is eating with her head down. Tears are falling. Yan Bei sits on one side and frowns slightly. He reaches out and touches the child''s head. "Xin''er, my grandfather and grandmother are going to go abroad these days. My father has arranged for you. My grandfather and grandmother will take you to see the real castle, as well as the princess and the king." He didn''t want his children to stay in Yan''s house, watching their endless arguments. Sometimes he even felt that he was useless, didn''t make the woman he loved happy, and didn''t make his family happy. "Will mother go with Xin''er?" Yan Bei shakes his head, "mom is going to take care of dad at home." Slightly a Leng, Xin''er tearful looking at Yan Bei, a trace of joy flashed across his face, "so father and mother will not divorce, right?" Some words choked in the throat, looking at such a pair of bright and clear eyes, he could not say. "Well, Xin''er will play with her grandparents. Mom and dad will wait for you at home." Tears into a smile, Xin''er nodded and put the things in her hand into the mouth, "well, Xin''er is good!" Looking at such a child, Yan Bei couldn''t say what he felt, bitter and astringent, and even full of guilt. It''s their absurdity that makes today''s life. It''s they who are sorry for the child. Let one side of the servant aunt to take care of Xin''er to eat, got up to the living room, saw the man, a glimmer of decadence flashed. "Don''t talk about it. Xin''er is old. You are hurting the children by your unbridled argument!" Hong Ling rolled her eyes and lowered her voice. "I don''t want to take care of your affairs. After divorce for so long, I don''t want to hurt my children." "Take Xin''er to travel in two days. Mengjie and I will solve everything." Slightly frowning, Hongling is Yan Xingye look at each other, and then look at Yan Bei, "are you sure?" Yan Bei nodded, "I''ve told Xin''er that you can play for a long time." "Well, I''m depressed recently. I''m more and more irritable at home. We don''t care about your young people''s affairs. Anyway, when I come back, no matter what the result is, I hope this family will be calm again!" With that, Hong Ling turned and walked upstairs. She had no intention of arguing with Nan Mengjie. Yan Xingye also went up. In the living room, nanmengjie droops her eyes. She doesn''t know why the sudden silence makes her a little scared. She would rather Yanbei quarrel with her than be so quiet as dead water. "Have a good rest for two days, Mengjie. When you calm down, we''ll have a good chat... A peaceful chat between friends." Nanmengjie slowly lift eyes looking at Yanbei, the panic in the heart is more obvious, he to her has been calm to such a point? "Well, wait for me to have a good sleep." Turned back to the bedroom, closed the door to isolate all the outside world, South dream clean feet a soft decadent against the wall a little bit down. Tears in her eyes, she is now only helpless, even struggling for a moment are about to lose strength. What on earth should she do? After sunset, the woman on the bed wakes up and looks at the afterglow of the setting sun outside the window. There is a trace of bitterness in her eyes. He got out of bed and went directly to the study. As expected, he saw Yan Bei sitting at his desk reading materials. Click to close the door, South Mengjie went to the table with a smile, "chat." Put down the information in hand, Yan Bei nodded, got up to one side of the table and handed a cup of coffee to Nan Mengjie, with a gentle smile on his face. How many years has she not seen such a smile? South dream Jie Leng is there, looking at Yan Bei, in the heart don''t know why unexpectedly feel sigh unceasingly. Isn''t she in love with this man''s bright smile? Since when has he been gone? Drop the eye son result coffee, sit on one side sofa, South dream clean smile, so bitter coffee unexpectedly become sweet, these years, she is white lead? "Mengjie, you know what I love is nono. It used to be, and it hasn''t changed now." Yan North is directly involved in the theme. He does not want to equivocate and is not willing to argue with this woman. They need a baptism to enrich their minds. "I know." So she envies, she hates, originally thought that let nannuo lose everything, she will let Yanbei see her, but she is wrong. "I... I know our marriage was a mistake from the beginning, but I think a lot about you in the detention center these days. You are my wife, and I have the right and obligation to treat you well." Yan Bei frowned slightly, with a trace of guilt in his eyes, "but Mengjie, I''m a dead brain, not the woman I love... I just can''t do it." Up to now, cheating has become meaningless, they need to be calm about it, otherwise they have no future. Originally, the sweet coffee became bitter slowly. Nanmengjie raised her eyes and looked at Yanbei and nodded, "I know, I shouldn''t have forced it at the beginning." But what can she do? She just loves this man. Hoo With a deep breath, Yan Bei suddenly sat on the sofa and hugged Nan Mengjie into his arms. "Let''s have a try." The body is stiff, South dream Jie stares at Mou son, the eye ground is full of amazement, what meaning? He hugged her? "Try to get along like a real couple, Mengjie. I''ll try my best... But I still want to tell the truth. If I can''t do it after I try my best, can you accept a peaceful divorce with me?" The sweetness in the bottom of my heart is filled with bitterness. The tears in nanmengjie''s eyes fall. Can she say no? You know, it''s an opportunity she''s been waiting for years. But if this opportunity is not grasped, she will have to divorce Contradiction, tangle, but with a trace of desire. She longed for the man to be gentle and treat her as his wife. So, do you agree? Blocking her marriage The woman in her arms sobbed. Yan Bei reached out and patted her on the back. "Don''t cry. What I want is that we can be happy together..." If you ask what made him change his mind that he had to get nano, it would be his daughter''s tears. Xin''er is not wrong. It''s them who are wrong. "Yes Determined to make all the decisions, Nan Mengjie tears blurred with a trace of firmness, "I promise you, if... If we really can''t go down, I will give you freedom." His arms are slightly tightened. Yan Bei doesn''t know what to say. He knows that Nan Mengjie loves him, but his love is completely given to another woman. Fate really likes to play tricks on people. Everyone is the pawn of fate, but they are involuntarily trapped in it. "Let''s clean up. After they take Xin''er and set out, we''ll set out too." Slightly a Leng, South dream clean lift Mou to look at Yan North, "go where?"? You don''t have to worry about the group? Isn''t it that new projects are imminent? " "No matter. The group is nothing to do with me in the future. Let''s go on our honeymoon." The smile on the corner of her lips gradually enlarges. Nanmengjie''s tears are like broken pearls. It turns out that this is the happiness she is looking forward to. It turns out that... It''s so simple, but she has paid too much for it. "Well, wherever you go, wherever you are." ¡­¡­ Three days later, the new energy project bidding meeting of city a was held as scheduled. Outside the bidding meeting, cars stopped, and the people who got out of the car were all energetic. It seemed that they would win the project. Nannuo got out of the car, looked up and saw that there was more invisible pressure in her heart. She knew all the people who came here. They were all the top elites and the top leaders of each group. On the contrary, their Tengda did not come to tenglanjin, but she was a young girl. I think people are going to laugh. Not far away, the black Rolls Royce slowly stops. Through the window, the man in the car has locked the petite figure in the crowd. The corners of his lips rise slightly. That day, the little thing in the hotel said he wanted to go back. As a result, he fell asleep after a few drinks. What a confused little thing. It''s a pity that he is too gentleman to take advantage of the opportunity. When he opened the car door and got out of the car, Yan Shenghan raised his eyes slightly and immediately became the focus of the scene. The handsome man was the leader of the Yan family, so many people were afraid and envied of the evil life. He stepped forward slowly, aiming at the little woman not far away who had not seen her yet, and several people who followed him were also very popular, whether Qin Feng, Gao Fei, or some special elites of the vast group. This atmosphere made the venue nervous again. Nannuo was still discussing the details with the people around her. Yan Shenghan was standing behind her, but he didn''t know it until one of them reminded him, "director, Mr. Yan must have something to ask for you..." Mr. Yan? Is Yan Shenghan here? Slowly turned around, and sure enough, Yan Shenghan was standing in front of him. Closing the folder, nannuo looked coldly and raised her eyes slightly, "listen to the foot of the wall? Does Mr. Yan want to inquire about the military situation? " With his lips slightly hooked, Yan Shenghan leaned down. No matter how many pairs of eyes were staring at the scene, a kiss fell directly on the forehead of the woman in front of him, and his eyes were full of doting. "No, I just want to kiss my baby." Boom A face instantly red, nannuo flustered step back, around the sound of discussion let her feel ashamed. "Yan Shenghan!" This man is trying to embarrass her, isn''t he? So many people dare to do such a frivolous act! "Hum hum, I''m here. Nuo''er can tell me to be my husband..." "You..." nannuo frowned, her eyes twinkled, "pay attention to the occasion!" Qin Feng pushed his glasses and walked directly around Yan Shenghan towards the venue. Several people behind him also quickly followed him. Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of evil, and he stretched out a big hand to pull nannuo into his arms. Around her waist, the smile on his face became more and more beautiful. "What occasion? What occasions should I pay attention to when I am close to my woman? " Then he reached for nannuo''s red face and lowered his voice. "Last time I was in the hotel, you didn''t ask me if I had treated you..." Chapter 428 "Shut up In a low voice, nannuo reached out and squeezed Yan Shenghan''s arm. If she let him go on, she would not be able to wash her if she jumped into the Yellow River! "I don''t want to tell you that today. We are all ready. Can''t you see that?" How can this man not feel nervous about such a big project? Or is the vast group going to win? "Hum hum, it''s hard for a little guy to murder his husband." "You..." "Well, I won''t tease you any more. I''ll come on at the bidding meeting later. It doesn''t matter if I can''t take it down. It''s not that I still have a husband." As soon as nannuo''s brain is dark, he pushes Yan Shenghan away and turns to walk towards the conference hall. He really can''t stay with this shameless man for a moment. What is he? She doesn''t really believe that man will give up such a big project. Looking at the woman''s back, Yan Shenghan''s smile is deeper. It''s clear that he has to force himself not to face and admit it. Little things are not honest. As he stepped forward, Yan Shenghan kept smiling. It was a gift he gave to the little woman. He was not careless. Tengda group is right next to Haohan group, and both positions are in the front. Nannuo just sat down, turned to see Qin Feng, four eyes relative to nannuo, nodded with a smile, Qin Feng nodded and then took back his eyes. Maybe Qin Feng is just curious, this little girl who used to be nothing under his hands, now alone, can hold up a piece of sky for Tengda. Yan Shenghan happened to go to the seat and saw the scene of nodding to each other. The smile on his lips cooled into ice. After he sat down, he turned to look at Qin Feng, and his voice was very cold. "Why, do you want to go to Tengda more than vastness?" Qin Feng was slightly stunned, and then reacted. There was no extra emotion on his face, but at the bottom of his heart, he was speechless. It was like guarding against thieves. He just said hello to nannuo! "Mr. Yan is joking. I have no plan to change my job. Even if I do, I will inform the personnel department half a year in advance." Slightly pick eyebrows, Yan Shenghan chin slightly Yang, "want to change jobs? Don''t forget that you signed a ten-year contract. It''s only three years After pushing his glasses, Qin Feng doesn''t talk. There''s no reason for him to talk to a man who knocked over the vinegar jar. It''s estimated that he''s answering. Then Mr. Yan tells him, OK, you''ll be ruined in seven years. Even if you go to Tengda, you won''t worry about that woman''s liking you. Gao Fei, who was sitting on one side of the table, suddenly poked out his head and said, "master, Qin Feng doesn''t want to do it, does he? Let him go. Anyway, it''s enough for you to have such excellent talents as me! " In the face of Gao Fei''s constant crowding out, Qin Feng has long been calm, just remembering that he abused him when he just entered the company. Yan Shenghan turned his cold eyes, and a trace of disgust flashed across his eyes. "You want your son to call someone else''s father again, don''t you?" It''s no wonder that the old man of Gao family said that he wouldn''t let him go home and stuck him by his side. In the final analysis, he thought that this man had no other merit except being unreliable. "Ah, wise and mighty Lord, I beg you to change a word to threaten me. I feel tired when I hear that." After all, he will not escape this sentence in his whole life. Lazy to take care of Gao Fei, Yan Shenghan turned his head to look at the beautiful shadow in Tengda''s crowd, and his lips rose slightly. That woman looks really good in formal dress. It seems that she is more and more beautiful after three years'' absence. She is also full of pure beauty, but she is a bit more enchanted by mature women. Damn it... So attractive. Have many men ever dreamed of her? Yan Shenghan frowned slightly. It seems that he went to find someone to check. If he catches him, he must discard the flies and mosquitoes! Feeling that Youdao''s burning eyes came, nannuo turned her eyes and saw Yan Shenghan. A trace of unhappiness flashed in her black eyes and turned back directly. Psycho, did he come to the bidding meeting or to pick up girls? After a while, several members of the project team took their places on the rostrum, and the scene became quiet. The leader of the project team stood up and said slowly to the microphone, "welcome to the new energy project bidding meeting. There are 12 groups that passed the audit this time, including 10 in China and two in Sino Western joint venture. The bidding method is very simple, The representatives of each group explain the project plan in detail. Behind the project team is the engineer team of the new energy project. We will decide the final partner according to the strength of the group, the plan and a series of comprehensive reasons! " Crackle... Applause. "Then the computer will generate the speech sequence of the scheme immediately. Please be prepared!" Computer generated Tengda group is the eighth, while Haohan group is the last twelve. Nannuo turns to look at the vast group. Yan Shenghan has put away his idleness and is discussing something with the people around him. Looking back, it seems that he is not as relaxed as he seems. After all, any group here can''t be underestimated. Each scheme was explained on the spot, and nannuo''s pressure was also increasing. Every group team made great efforts, including many good schemes and advanced opinions. Although she combined the latest energy construction of F country, she was not sure of winning at all. It took four hours for a bidding meeting, and nannuo was really relieved when the explanation of Haohan group was finished. She couldn''t control the result. She tried her best, but it had to be said that in all the schemes of the group, what shocked her most was the vast group. She didn''t expect that Yan Shenghan, the man, should be... So bold. It was one o''clock in the afternoon when the bidding meeting ended. The result was announced a week later. Some of the people who walked out of the meeting probably gave up, and some of them took a chance. After nannuo explained a few words, she asked the Secretary to lead the team to the restaurant. She was not in the mood to have dinner, so she planned to go back to rest early. On the way back to the Gemini manor, nannuo made a detour to buy something. As a result, when he got back to the manor, he saw the man waiting at the door. "I''m back." The man is holding a bunch of lilies in his hand. It looks so beautiful in the sun. Nannuo frowns slightly. "How are you here?" Yan Shenghan steps forward slowly with the corners of his lips, puts the flowers into nannuo''s hands, and then takes the things in her hands. With the other hand, he takes her waist and goes to the manor. "I ask you, why are you here?" The flowers in her hand are heavy. Nannuo is a little resistant to Yan Shenghan''s natural appearance. She should have made it very clear that she and he had ended three years ago. "I''ve been waiting for more than ten minutes, and now the outdoor temperature is thirty-six. You''re going to let the sun kill me, aren''t you?" Raising her eyes, she saw that Yan Shenghan''s forehead was full of sweat. Nannuo''s eyes flashed slightly. She opened Yan Shenghan''s hand and walked quickly towards the house. Entering the room, Yan Shenghan went directly to the kitchen with his bag, and soon there was a beeping sound. In the living room, nannuo leans on the sofa, remembering the scene of the bidding meeting, and has a bad feeling in her heart It''s probably difficult for Tengda to win, but the capital it is willing to invest is very attractive, even five percentage points higher than that of Haohan group. That''s all. Listen to the destiny. About forty minutes later, a man called, "little thing, come and wash your hands." Nannuo''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, but she still got up and went to the kitchen. The man was tall but in a flowery apron. The picture made her feel indescribable. She didn''t like the man walking around her as if nothing had happened, but he didn''t listen. "Yan Shenghan, aren''t you tired? I have said that we are over. Why should I emphasize our relationship again and again? " There was a chill in his narrow eyes. Yan Shenghan took the dish to the restaurant, then came back to pull nannuo down to the tap and washed her hands. The man''s big hands are covered with thick cocoons. She remembers that the cocoons on the man''s hands were not so obvious before The touch of the woman''s white tender hand is very good. Seeing that she is in a trance, Yan Shenghan slowly cleans her lips, as if what he is holding in his hand is his treasure. "I''ve been busy for such a long time. What''s my plan next?" Nannuo subconsciously said, "give yourself a holiday, wait until the project results come out..." suddenly feel that he said a little more, nannuo cleared his throat, pulled back his hand and turned to the restaurant. Take a vacation... Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning. It seems that he has to ask tenglanjin where this woman will go. What happened this time? It seems a little deliberate Let''s talk about tracking? Damn, he''s enough. For this little woman in his life, he gave it out for the first time! Taking back his thoughts, he went to the restaurant, served nannuo with soup and served her with vegetables. The handsome man seemed to have become a three good husband. "This is delicious. You can eat more..." "This brain tonic, I specially made it for you..." "This soup is very good, beauty..." Nannuo helplessly put down the dishes and chopsticks, looked at the man in front of him, frowning slightly, "Yan Shenghan, your third master Yan is very expensive, you make me very uncomfortable, you know?" This man has been served by others since he was a child. When can he serve others? It''s a big burden for her that he''s so hard on himself. "I''m happy." She didn''t know how he had come over the past three years. He was not afraid of anything, but he was afraid that without her, he had enough dark days and couldn''t bear it again. What''s more, he learned all these tricks from the love dictionary. If you want to catch a person''s heart, you need to catch her stomach. He also wants to spoil her. He spoils her so lawlessly that all men except him can''t stand it! The book says that as long as he does, he will win! "What would you like to eat in the evening? I asked someone to buy the ingredients. Noel is too thin and should eat more. " Nannuo''s forehead was black and his lips trembled. "Yan Shenghan, you are not finished, are you?" Chapter 429 "Yes, I''m not going to end it." Looking at the man who laughs very evil, nannuo has some words choked in her throat. After drinking the soup in front of her, she gets up and says, "whatever you want, but you can''t change my decision." Since she made him believe that he had killed the children, she had made up her mind to make a clean break with this man. For three years, such a decision has never wavered Looking at the woman''s back walking slowly towards the upstairs, Yan Shenghan''s smile slowly cooled into ice. He knew that he would not easily let the woman accept him again, but when he heard her say such a decisive word, his heart... It really hurt. Just, I''ll mend the love treasure later! ¡­¡­ In a skyscraper in M country, there is a trace of heaviness and depression in the luxurious office. The man standing in front of the French window has gray hair and some turbid blue eyes, but with a chilling cold. Bang The crutch in the hand stamped on the ground, the blue eyes turned slightly, looking at the huge logo in the distance, frowning slightly. "CN group... Has a strong momentum." The man, leaning on the sofa not far away, has a lazy smile on his lips. He just looks at the back of the old man with a trace of unspeakable evil under his eyes. "Yes, I can''t find out, but the more it is, the more suspicious it becomes." CN group has sprung up in recent years. I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. In a word, they are involved in the business scope of Qingshan group, and some of them are even better. But so far, he hasn''t seen the real boss behind the group, and the person who is called the person in charge here is a puppet. The old man turned around slowly with calm eyes. He swept the man on the sofa and stepped forward slowly. "Time is pressing. You haven''t taken back your father''s things for so many years. I need to doubt whether you are competent for this president." David slightly pick eyebrows, sneer, "Oh, I can''t do it, do you think the rest of the stinky girls at home can do it? As for my father''s stuff... Of course I''ll get it back. " Not only will he take it back, he will ask for everything he owes him and his father. The old man curled his lips slightly and laughed with fright. He looked at David''s face with a trace of ridicule. "Don''t blame my grandfather for always whipping you. You know, those old directors in the family have been urging for approval recently. If you can''t get that thing back, I can''t protect you." "Don''t worry, didn''t you send someone quietly?" "You know that." Shrugging his shoulders and putting his arm behind his head, David turned his eyes and looked out of the window with a dark face. "Of course I have to know about this. I hope that girl won''t spoil my business." "Don''t worry. I have her brother. She will be obedient." "That''s good..." When he was young, the old man left the Castle Peak Group, leaving David alone in the huge office. Slowly get up and walk to the window, eyes slowly squint, looking at CN two eye-catching characters, lips smile cooling into ice. Is it an enemy or a friend? Kowtow, kowtow Just thinking that the door of the office was knocked, David looked back and said coldly, "come in." Then, the door of the office opened, and the woman with blonde hair and blue eyes came in. As soon as she came in, she couldn''t wait to say, "boss, our people have sent a message. According to the situation, this primary energy project in city a will be included in the income of Haohan group nine times out of ten!" "Hum..." turning around, David raised his lips, with a trace of disdain on his face, "what about Tenglan brocade?" That man has no reason to lose to Yan Shenghan. "It is said that this time tenglanjin did not participate in the bidding meeting, but the team led by the young lady who just returned from the Teng family." Miss Teng? A glimmer of gloom flashed through my eyes. Isn''t tenglanyue dead? When did the Teng family have the first lady again? Feeling something unexpected, David''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, it seems that he is relaxed, for a long time did not pay attention to the situation of a city, his whole mind is used in the opposite CN group! "What lady, do you have any information?" The coquettish woman nodded and handed over the folder in her hand. "It''s said that she found her own daughter who was exiled outside. The relevant materials are also very complete. It should be true that she is related by blood." Open the folder, the eye-catching photos let David slightly Leng, and then asked him to sneer. "Old acquaintance..." He didn''t think it was nano! This woman was spoiled by Yan Shenghan, and now she is the first lady of Teng family. Oh, God helps him! A chess piece can contain two families at the same time. What is more effective than this woman in attacking Yan Family and Teng family? "Go and find out. According to the information, this woman has disappeared for three years. Please find out what happened in those three years and find out her fatal weakness. The sooner the better!" "Yes, boss!" He is worried that tenglanyue is dead, and nannuo, whom Yan Shenghan cares about, has disappeared. He hasn''t been dating yet. How can he start from tenglanjin and Yan Shenghan again? Unexpectedly, nannuo has changed and reappeared! Put aside the information in hand, David is in a good mood. He turns around and goes to the nearby wine cabinet to pour a glass of wine. His big palm is wrapped in a transparent glass. The red liquid in the glass is slowly rippling and charming. "That woman came back, so Xueer... Do you want to refuse me? Hum... Ha ha ha... " Yan Shenghan, tenglanjin, this time... Will tenglannuo be in a tenglanyue? You have to watch closely **** After a while of turbulence, the plane stops steadily on the track. The flight attendants are predicting the ground temperature. Nanmeng calmly turns to look out of the window at the people wrapped in cotton padded clothes and slightly hooks his lips. "It''s so cold..." "Well, in a country where there is no summer all the year round, I wanted to come for a walk a long time ago." At that time, he was because nono liked snow, but after so many years, he brought another woman. Yan Bei takes back his mind and doesn''t want to let himself think wildly. He says that he wants to get along with Nan Mengjie peacefully, so he should be wholehearted. If he really can''t do it... At least he will feel less guilty about this woman. Off the plane, chilly, Yan Bei looked at the people around the necks, will take off the scarf around her neck, and then smile, "to the hotel is good." Nanmengjie was slightly stunned. Her scarf was warm and with the breath of Yanbei. The sudden happiness made her eyes slightly red She had a premonition that it was a break-up trip, but she was still greedy. If only he could treat her like this all his life? The car sent by the hotel has been waiting outside the airport and getting on the bus. The car brother enthusiastically introduces all the scenic spots above Iceland and all kinds of delicious food. Nan Mengjie just smiles and doesn''t answer. Yan Bei occasionally says two words, but most of the time it''s only the voice of the driver brother. After the end of the hotel, Yan Bei went to the front desk to go through the relevant procedures, but Nan Mengjie didn''t seem to expect that Yan Bei actually ordered two rooms. Holding her room card in her hand, she didn''t know what she felt until she entered the room and closed the door, tears in her eyes slowly fell. Yan Bei didn''t come to spend his honeymoon with her, but he wanted to give them a not ugly salvation. "Oh... How thoughtful of you..." No noise, no noise, give her the last warmth, and then let her compromise peacefully. But knowing this, she couldn''t refuse, because such warmth, she longed for too long... Too long. On the other side of the tropical island, a middle-aged couple is walking on the beach with a lovely little daughter. The girl is chasing the waves and laughing brightly, while the two people behind are not looking good. "They are deliberately supporting us. What do you think our son is thinking? Unexpectedly, we walked on the front foot, and he took the woman nanmengjie to Iceland on the back foot! " They''re all divorcees. She can''t understand why it''s good to have a good relationship at this time! Yan Xingye shook his head. "I don''t understand. Isn''t he your son? I thought you as a mother would understand the way children do..." "Hey Hong Ling stopped and looked at the man in front of her? That''s my son, not your son? When I say you are a man, sometimes it''s really irritating to talk! " "Come on, go out and have fun. When they come back, they''ll know what''s going on." Hong Ling rolled her eyes and turned to move on. Of course, she knew, but she always felt that something was wrong. "Yes Suddenly thought of what, Hong Ling slightly hook lips, eyes flashed a shrewd, "come here before you guess who I met?" Yan Xingye helpless smile, "can''t guess." "Oh, do you remember my former friend, Mary? It''s the beautiful woman who ran away with a foreigner after graduation Yan Xingye may not have been impressed by others, but this beautiful... Was the school flower at that time. In addition to the uproar caused by the escape from marriage, he certainly had some impression. "Well." "I met her by chance, and I recognized her at a glance. The woman Mary didn''t change at all. After chatting with her, I realized that the man she ran away with was actually a childe, and her family was also dignified in Y country. The key is... She had three children, the youngest was a daughter, just 23 years old!" Slightly stunned, Yan Xingye looked at Hong Ling''s undisguised greed and frowned, "are you... Difficult..." "Of course! Our son is just 30 years old, and he is so handsome. The background of Yan family is not worse than that of Manli husband''s family. This combination can really help our son! What''s more, Mary has the same intention "Don''t monkey around, Yan Bei and Nan Mengjie haven''t divorced yet!" Chapter 430 Hong Ling disagreed. "They want to divorce sooner or later. I plan for my son early. What''s wrong?" Then, picking his eyebrows slightly, he reached out and poked Yan Xingye in the chest. "I''d like you to think about it. Yan Shenghan is engaged to the eldest lady of the brandy family. Do you know what our son is going to fight with Yan Shenghan? Now it is not easy to have a good condition, of course, I have to take the initiative! " Reaching out and patting off Hong Ling''s arrogant and domineering hand, Yan Xingye calmly said, "Dad, if you know you have such a plan, you don''t have to allow Yan Bei to divorce!" Yan Family motto is not allowed to divorce, unless a party is too ridiculous, now nanmengjie''s mother also disappeared, and xiner is so small, it will not allow Yan Bei to marry again. Hong Ling looked at the sea with cold eyes. A trace of evil flashed through her eyes. "That old immortal, if he was half as good to you as Yan Shenghan, our son would not be driven out of the vast now! Yan Xingye, I tell you, I can do anything for my son. No one can stop my son''s road to success! " Then he turned around and left quickly. Standing on the beach, Yan Xingye sighed and looked up at the small figure not far away. A trace of helplessness flashed through his eyes. It''s because he''s useless. He doesn''t give shelter to his family. It''s really... Too tired to live like this. ¡­¡­ The results of the bidding meeting were officially announced a week later. Not surprisingly, Haohan group beat the other 11 groups and became the winner of the bidding. In the office of the top-level president of Tengda group, Tenglan brocade, with a cool face, pushed a cup of coffee to nannuo''s front and back and spoke slowly, "I saw the vast scheme, it''s really impeccable, so you don''t have to worry. After all, this is your first time." Smiling and shaking his head, nannuo sipped the coffee. The bitter taste seems to be particularly obvious today. "I don''t care, just... I didn''t expect that there was such a big gap between me and him." She thought her plan was close and perfect. Unexpectedly, Yan Shenghan gave her two slaps, which made her realize clearly that in the shopping mall, she is a young girl in his eyes, not even a competitor, right? "Don''t you care?" Tenglan brocade slightly hook lips, reached out to touch the next person''s head, as if in memory of what. "When Yan Shenghan just took over Haohan group, the first project lost 500 million yuan, and then another project that he had cooperated with was cut off by other groups." Nannuo is slightly a Leng, turn a head to look at Teng LAN brocade, "he... He has eaten deficit?" That man is so smart and never loses money in business. I didn''t expect that he would come here like this. "Ha ha, yes, I have, but Haohan group will not have any financial crisis because of this loss, so these are harmless." With that, Teng LanJin took back his hand, with a trace of warmth in his deep eyes, "girl, your brother, I just took over Teng''s family because some relationships were not handled properly, so I had the scene of you saving me for the first time, and those hidden dangers still exist today..." Is her brother taking the scars of him and Yan Shenghan to encourage her? I feel warm in my heart. It''s good to have a family. They will tolerate all her faults and only give her the most solid harbor. Let the rain blow outside. "Thank you, big brother!" She is still young, and there are many opportunities in her future to prove that she is no worse than anyone. As for this project, it''s a pity, but she tried her best! Teng LanJin shook his head, "silly girl, never have to say thank you to me." Eyes slightly red, nannuo turned her eyes and looked out of the window, blinking, blinking, not wanting to reveal her emotions. Speaking of this, she hasn''t been with the two kids for a long time for this project, and her heart suddenly feels more guilty. "All your project teams are on leave for half a month. Let your people have a good rest." vacation? Nannuo turned to look at the man in front of him, "paid?" Teng LAN Jin nodded, "take." "Ha ha, it''s a good boss who is considerate of his subordinates!" Nannuo got up and waved her hand. She was very tired, and so were the people who worked together under her. This half month''s holiday is a kind of reward, but also a kind of recognition. It is the president''s recognition of the efforts of the project team! "I''m telling them now that the holiday will start tomorrow, because I can''t wait to go home and have a look at coke and apple!" Looking at the person who left in a hurry, the smile of Tenglan brocade''s lips deepened slowly. It looked like the ice and snow melted by the spring, warm in a mess. The news nannuo brought back made the originally depressed project team a little more angry. Everyone was blaming themselves. This project is related to Tengda''s future. They originally wanted to be meritorious officials, but they didn''t expect to be defeated. Fortunately, Teng always recognized their efforts! "The holiday starts tomorrow. Have a good time!" Secretary Xiao Liu smiles, looking at nannuo, a trace of exploration flashed through his eyes, "director, where are you going in the past half a month? Is it a date with Mr. Li of Qinglong group or Mr. Yan of Haohan group? " As soon as they heard this, they immediately followed suit. "Yes, director, half a month is enough to cultivate feelings and then decide for life!" "Ha ha, our director is so beautiful, maybe there are other presidents!" Nannuo shrugged and said frankly, "neither of them is in my consideration. I''m going to date two people in this half month." Two little devils! "Wow! Two presidents "The director is powerful and domineering!" "We support you, director!" Xiao Liu''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, "that director''s holiday is not the time to compete for the project is also tired?" Everyone knows Nannuo''s head was black, but he said with a smile, "I think you''re in such a good spirit that you probably don''t need to take a vacation. Why don''t we just skip this half month and study the next project?" "No!" The crowd was shocked. "We''re wrong!" "Then stop gossiping. It''s still half a day before you get off work. Continue to refuel." "Yes Back in the office, nannuo leaned against the office chair with a smile on her lips. Nervous for so long, did not expect to give them to relax is her gossip, these people are usually serious, did not expect that everyone has a gossip heart! It''s just that they''re happy. In the evening, when the sun goes down and the tired bird returns to his nest, nannuo is in a good mood. He goes out of Tengda Building humming a tune. He looks up at the building in the afterglow of the sun and takes a deep breath. "See you in half a month, then!" It''s just like the National Day holiday when reading. That feeling is really wonderful! Driving directly towards Teng house, I didn''t forget to buy their favorite cake for the two children when I passed by the cake shop. Teng villa outside the garden, two small figures have long been looking through. "Brother, why isn''t Mommy home yet?" "I don''t know." In five minutes "Brother, why hasn''t Mommy been home yet?" "I don''t know." Ten minutes later "Brother, Mommy..." "I don''t know!" Coke said harshly, directly up, cold little face full of disgust. "That woman doesn''t know who is used to these bad habits. Knowing that Ben Shao is waiting for her, she dares to be late!" Little apple looked up at coke, blinking, doodle mouth, a face of sprouting. "Mommy said it''s a woman''s right to be late." What''s wrong with a black forehead? At the entrance of the villa, a car stopped, and the people who got off the car, with cakes in their hands, strode towards the villa. The two children at the door had already seen nannuo, and SA Yazi rushed towards her! "Mommy "Woman!" Nannuo quickly squatted down and opened his arms. He was almost unstable when he was hit by two children. Holding two little guys in his arms, his heart seemed to be filled with honey and sweet happiness. "Babies, Mommy miss you so much!" Say, in coke and apple face a person Baji. Coke, with a stinky face, had a blush on her cheek. "You... You woman, you know how to go home!" The little apple leaned on nannuo''s shoulder and hugged her arm tightly. "Mommy, why don''t you come back to see the little apple?" A trace of guilt flashed from the bottom of my heart. Nannuo reached out and touched the back of the two children, laughing very sorry. "Sorry, it''s Mommy." Little apple nodded, "then punish mommy to sleep with me and my brother!" Coke quickly echoed, "yes, it must be punished!" "Ha ha ha, OK, Mommy will sleep with you two tonight!" "Yes Hearing the news, Xia Bingxin walked out of the door and saw the three people embracing each other. She was smiling and her eyes were full of love. "Well, it''s hot outside. Let mommy come into the house as soon as possible. Grandma has cut the fruit for you." Nannuo straightened up, holding a child in one hand, and walked slowly towards the house. After entering the room, nannuo gives Xia Bingxin the cake in his hand. "It''s hard to take two children, mom. I think you''re thin." Xia Bingxin smiles and shakes his head, "they are very obedient, but you look haggard. Are there too many things in the company? So is your brother. I don''t know how to give you an easy job! " When they came to the living room, coke and apple sat beside nannuo, while Xia Bingxin chatted with nannuo. The picture was very warm. "By the way, I heard that the stinky boy of Yan family is still pestering you?" Nannuo was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, her mother knew her face. A trace of embarrassment flashed through her eyes. Nannuo nodded, "I don''t know what he means. In short, I won''t pay attention to it." "Ah..." Xia Bingxin frowned slightly, "nono, what do you think of Li Locke?" Lillock? Does her family really want her to be with lillock? "Mom, I don''t want to talk about men and women in my life. Please... Forgive me for my caprice." Chapter 431 Xia Bingxin said with a smile, "silly girl, if you don''t like it, we won''t join in the alliance blindly. You can make up your own mind about it. No matter what, your parents and elder brother will support you absolutely!" She didn''t want to let her daughter, who was not easy to get home, marry out. If she had been in Teng''s house all her life, she would be willing to, just afraid that her child would be too lonely. "I''m hungry. I heard that your cooking is getting better and better, mom!" To change the subject, nannuo didn''t like the heavy atmosphere. Xia Bingxin raised her head with a smile, with a trace of pride on her face, "that''s, you wait for your mother to get you a good dish!" "Yes, go quickly!" Half an hour later, looking at a table of delicious food in the restaurant, nannuo could not help but give a thumbs up. "From burning the kitchen to the present state, mom, this is a qualitative leap!" "Well, in order to make you eat my food, I''m a teacher! Sit down quickly. Your elder brother will be home soon. I''ll call your father and get ready for dinner! " A meal is very lively. Unconsciously, there are already six people on the Teng family''s table. Xia Bingxin''s eyes are slightly red. Looking at the bowl which has been placed but has never been moved, there is a trace of bitterness in her heart. Xiaoyue, if only you were here After dinner, nannuo accompanied the children to play hide and seek in the garden. At nine o''clock, he took the children upstairs to take a bath, and then kept his promise to accompany them to sleep. I had a good night''s sleep. All my dreams are happy and sweet. It''s good to be a mother. The next morning, the two children pulled nannuo out of bed. After breakfast, they dragged nannuo to the amusement park. I thought I came early, but I didn''t expect that there were many people in the amusement park at this time. Little apple pointed to the carousel not far away, "Mommy, you ride the carousel with little apple!" Coke cold face, pointing to the ferris wheel in the distance, "first with this less Ferris wheel!" "Trojan horse!" "Ferris wheel!" "Trojan horse!" "Ferris wheel!" Nannuo swallowed saliva, a smile, "well, Mommy with you to do a carousel, and then we do Ferris wheel together." Little apple nodded, "mm-hmm, little apple thinks it''s very good!" Coke cold eyes swept the side of happy people, but also nodded, "this little brother, not with you this snack goods have the same understanding." Nannuo chuckled, holding a child in one hand and walking toward the carousel. Dark nine and dark seven follow far away, suddenly see the distance seems to be the light of the camera flash, two eyes a sink, already locked the target. Sure enough, when the target was not much, he raised the camera again, which was obviously the direction of the carousel. "Get him." Dark seven nod, two people immediately toward the goal. The person with the camera in the show noticed that someone was approaching quickly. A dim light flashed through his eyes and immediately turned to one side. There were many facilities in the amusement park. As expected, dark nine and dark seven lost their target. They stood at the intersection, frowning, "he photographed the young lady and them." "That''s right, a trained journalist is not a gossip reporter." Dark 90 fingers slightly tightened, "immediately ask people to check amusement park monitoring, be sure to find that man!" Don''t let out the information about the young master and the young lady! Nannuo didn''t feel strange. He took the children to the ferris wheel soon. However, on Teng''s side, Teng LanJin receives a report from dark seven. His face is covered with dark clouds. He immediately arranges for relevant personnel to investigate. An hour later, he finds the man taking photos in an Express Hotel. However, there are too many things he can do in this hour, and it''s enough for the photos to flow out. Express Hotel room, men shrink in the corner, a face of panic. "What do you... What do you want to do?" Dark nine cold Mou son, direct a punch on the man cheek, "who sent you?" The man eat painful sob voice, "I don''t know what you say, what do you want to do?" "No?" There was a flash of intention to kill, but in a flash, a bright dagger touched the man''s throat. "I''m going to kill you now, but it''s just a matter of a second." The man''s body was stiff, staring at his eyes with fear. "Don''t... don''t kill me, don''t kill me! I said, I said everything "Who sent you? Have you passed on your photos to others? " "I..." the man''s eyes flickered and hesitated, "I don''t know who it is. He just gave me a clue, and then said that if it''s done, give me a million!" Dagger suddenly toward a man''s throat, red Xiang snow suddenly out. "Ah! Don''t kill me Dark nine squints Mou son, the eye ground takes to kill an idea, "do you think I will believe?"? It''s obvious that you''ve been professionally trained to get out of my way, said the man! Who sent you? My patience is limited. I''ll give you another minute! " The man clenched his fists and looked around from the corner of his eyes. There were so many people that he had no chance to escape! Damn, he thought he had run away, but they found him. What should I do? Said that those people will not let him go, do not say that this group of people will not let him go Poof! The dagger turns and goes straight into the man''s lap! "Ah Scream came, he did not expect that the woman in front of him said to do it! "As I said, my patience is limited, and it''s still a minute before the next cut." Pull out the dagger, let the man''s blood flow out, dark nine cold eyes staring at the man, has been looking for the next knife where to stab. What should I do? The man stares at the eye son, the heart bottom already flustered a, he is just a small minion, difficult don''t come true, want to take on the life for those people? No... it''s not worth it. He just wants to eat! "One minute." Raised his hand to stab, the man exclaimed, "I say!" The dagger stopped a few centimeters away from the man''s other thigh, and dark nine raised his eyes, "he said." Swallowing saliva, the man trembled and said, "it''s... The leopard of the green dragon club!" "The green dragon club?" Dark nine has a little more worry in his heart. The Qinglong club has been reorganized. Now it''s called Qinglong group. The Li family has a lot to do with their eldest daughter. It''s impossible that he sent someone to investigate Is there someone with ulterior motives in Qinglong club? "Why does he want you to take these pictures?" The man shook his head, "I don''t know, I really don''t know, they just said to do it well, give me money, let me join them! Really Are you a minion? Dark nine slowly get up, droop Mou to look at a man, the cold idea of eyeground does not reduce, "did you send the photograph to him?" The man swallowed saliva, but did not dare to lie, "is..." "Control him and report to the young master immediately!" Dark seven turns to walk out of the room, came to the corridor, dialed Teng LAN brocade''s telephone. Tengda president''s office, Tenglan Jin opened the answer button, "said." "Young master, the person who found it said that the leopard of Qinglong club asked him to do it. The photos have been sent to him." Green dragon club? Flash across a trace of fierce color, tenglanjin hang up the phone, dial another number. Not much is, the opposite came the voice of men listless. "Oh, Mr. Teng, what can I do for you?" "Control the leopard immediately. He has pictures of Nono and the children in his hands." The sleepy man suddenly woke up, immediately got up, wearing only a pair of pants and went to the outside of the bedroom. "Give me Ben Shao!" Hang up the phone, Li Locke frown, he knows that once revealed nannuo and the child''s photo means what, when the time comes, the Yan family will have to come forward, he and the woman is no longer impossible! Walking downstairs, Li Locke ignored the startled eyes of the bodyguards and growled at them, "control the leopard immediately, monitor his phone and computer, and forbid him to have any contact with the outside world!" The bodyguard nodded and ran away immediately! The door of the study on the first floor was opened, and the middle-aged man who came out of it was a bit awkward, but the whole man had an indescribable sense of seriousness. This man was Li Qinglong. "I''m not in good shape, and I''m still running around dressed like this?" Li Locke turned his head and looked at Li Qinglong. He pointed to his abdomen with disapproval. "See, six abdominal muscles? What do you know about this old man?" "Well, your father, when I was your age, I had eight abdominal muscles." "If you don''t talk about your bravery, who knows if you boast?" Li Qinglong slightly hooked his lips and walked slowly towards the sofa. "Early in the morning toward the control of leopard, how, where to provoke you this little ancestor?" Li Locke then sat down on the sofa, tilted aside, with a sense of killing on his face, "he''s so brave that he went to secretly take pictures of the girl I like. Do you think he has a ghost, old man?" "He has some connection with David." Slightly surprised, Li Locke slapped on the sofa, "damn! You already know that? Why don''t you tell me, Mr. Ben? " Can''t the old man tell him everything and let him avoid detours? Li Qinglong slightly pick eyebrows, "you did not ask." "Oh, it''s not mine!" Li Locke nodded, with a trace of helplessness, "well, I''m not. Then I ask you, do you know who David is? Our family has such close business relations with him that you are not afraid that he will pit you, an old man? " Li Qinglong did not think so. "That boy is doing a good job in business. I don''t know anything else, but the goods he gives me are never short of weight." "Well! I almost forgot that you old man and that David are the same people! " He doesn''t understand why he''s here to have a blind beep with this old man. He straightened up and glanced at Li Qinglong, who was sitting opposite him. Li Locke''s face was gloomy. "If the leopard is holding the idea of hurting that woman, don''t blame me for not showing mercy to your brother." Do you have any feelings? Li Qinglong didn''t speak. It seems that this boy has never left a face for anyone. "Acquiesce, you old man." Chapter 432 In a high-end box in C City, a fat man is holding a woman and eating with some friends on the road. Suddenly, the door of the box opens from the outside, and a group of people rush in to control the leopard directly. "Welcome to all of you." Leopard frowned, with a trace of tyranny on her face, "even if the boss invited me, I have to be polite. What do you mean?" He is an old man who opened up the country with Li Qinglong. Do these people have eyes! The first man''s face was cold, and there was no superfluous language "You..." Damn it, just don''t give him face! The leopard pushes away the woman in her arms and stands up. The gold necklace with thick fingers glitters. "OK, I''ll come with you, but you grandchildren will remember that when I come back, I want you to look good!" In Li''s house, Li Locke, dressed in a T-shirt, looks casual and tight. He leans on the sofa in the living room, and looks at the same proud Leopard on the other side, with his lips slightly crooked. "Uncle Jin, please come here on a hot day. If the reception is not good, please bear with me." Leopard cold hum, chin slightly, he said, this boy dare to really disrespect him? "Oh, uncle Jin doesn''t care with a younger generation. What about the elder? Please tell me something "Well, the old man has to go out. If Uncle Jin wants to see him, he can stay for lunch." "No need!" Leopard directly got up and looked at Li Locke with a stiff face, "we have nothing to say when the boss is away. Let''s have lunch by ourselves." Turn around to lift a step to be about to leave, suddenly a black gun directly butted on the back of the leopard''s head! "Why did you ask someone to take a picture of Miss Teng?" Two fists clenched, leopard squint eyes, eyes full of killing intention, this smelly boy dare to point a gun at him! "I don''t understand the secret photography, uncle Jin!" Li Locke hooked his lips, chin slightly upward, "Uncle Jin said honestly, you know I don''t even respect my father, let alone other uncles." How does this kid know that? Is there something wrong with city a? He just helps David. He doesn''t hurt anyone. Even if the boy knows, what can he do? "Ha ha ha, it''s up to you." Turning around and looking at the muzzle of the gun in front of him, the leopard sat back on the sofa with a smile, "I remember the photo you said. Yes, I asked the people below to take it, but there was no malice!" No malice? Li Locke laughs but does not speak, does not have the malice difficult to become this bastard also has a crush on the woman which he likes? Ghost letter! Is there any malice in being involved with David? Seeing that Li Locke didn''t speak, the leopard cleared her throat and continued, "Uncle Jin is just entrusted by others. As for whether there is anything in it... Ha ha, I really don''t know." "Did Uncle Kim send out the picture?" "No!" Leopard a face of firm, "I this is not in and I a few brothers to drink tea was invited by the young master, things are still here!" Li Locke nodded, put away his gun, and hooked his finger to this side. "Go to Lord Jin''s house and delete the things. That''s the end of the matter." Leopard wants to say something, but now he is alone, and the boy in front of him doesn''t like to play cards according to common sense. He can''t make fun of his life. "Whatever you like, whatever you like!" "Uncle Jin, I hope it''s the last time. I don''t care who you''re dealing with, and I don''t care. But the woman''s idea is to fight against me, Li Locke!" Speaking of this, what else can he say? "Ha ha, hero boy, uncle Jin is really old. I''m sorry to see you young people''s enthusiasm..." "Send Mr. Jin back." Two people immediately came forward, made a please gesture, leopard stood up with a smile on his face, just a Li house, immediately left a tyranny. Damn smelly boy, don''t put him in the eye, sooner or later he let him know! It wasn''t long before the photos on the leopard side were processed. After receiving the report, Li Luoke was relieved. "Da Shao, just let the leopard go?" Li Locke shrugged his shoulders, with a smile on his lips and a trace of bloodthirsty evil. "It''s good that the photo hasn''t been leaked. As for that old thing, hum, send someone to kill him secretly, as long as I don''t die, others will be free!" "Yes Back in the bedroom, take out the mobile phone to tenglanjin, the man on the other end of the phone heard that everything was ok, and he was relieved. "It''s about David, isn''t it?" "Well, leopard and David are said to have a good friendship. He just said that they were entrusted." Tenglan brocade''s eyebrows are tight, and his whole body is full of coldness. "Thank you for this. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day." Li Locke hooked his lips, "who wants you to thank me? If you really want to thank me, let me be your brother-in-law." "I can''t decide it." No one in their family will force her to deal with nono. "Forget it. I''m not sincere. I''m dead." Hang up the phone, throw the mobile phone aside, Li Locke propped up on the fence of the balcony, his eyes flashed a trace of irritability. Damn, he''s been chasing for so many years. Should the stone be covered by him? But why didn''t that woman get oil and salt? The killer must be his killer! In Tengda group, tenglanjin leans on the back of his chair as if thinking. Since David has stretched out his magic claw, he must have known a lot of things. Now the two children of Nono have not been exposed. If someone knows, it must be the biggest weakness of Nono and Teng family... And Yan Shenghan. But this matter, Nuo Nuo said to keep it from Yan Shenghan, how can he persuade Yan Shenghan to speed up the pace of destroying David? Thinking about it, I picked up my mobile phone and dialed it out. It''s true that the man''s low voice came from the opposite side, "what''s the matter?" "Are you free?" "Of course I do." "Half an hour later, I''ll talk to you about something in the coffee shop opposite the vast group." "All right." Hang up the phone, Teng LanJin directly gets up and goes to the elevator. He can''t talk about the children, but the man still cares about nono, and David knows who the man is better than anyone else. Half an hour later, the black Bentley stopped at the side of the road opposite the vast group. The man who got out of the car went directly into the coffee shop. As soon as Teng LanJin came in, he saw the man sitting by the window in the distance, so he walked quickly. "Twenty nine minutes, are you stuck?" Yan Shenghan slightly hooked his lips. Just three minutes ago, he had ordered coffee for tenglanjin. After taking a seat, Tenglan brocade flashed a chill at the bottom of his eyes and went straight to the theme, "today, Nuo Nuo went out and was secretly photographed. My people found the clue. It''s David." Ten fingers slightly tightened, Yan Shenghan lowered his eyes, and the fundus of his eyes was full of evil. "I haven''t made any big moves in two or three years. Now I want to do something again." That man, damn it! "I can''t let the girl follow Xiaoyue''s lead. I came here today to ask you, how much time can I take that man?" Yan Shenghan knows what Teng LanJin is worried about, so is he! That man framed that little thing under his eyes, and made their lives go to tragedy. This time... He will never give him a chance! "If you want to talk about speed, you have to take risks. My people recently said that they found something very interesting. After confirmation, I will tell you that if it''s true, then... We can lure the enemy in and catch a turtle in a jar." Teng LanJin nodded, "during this period of time, I will let nono take a vacation at home, and you can speed up." "Oh, so let me speed up to find out. Why don''t you use a pretty man''s stratagem to ask your little girl who is in a fake love. What does her family send her to look for..." Yuan Yue? A trace of coldness flashed through his eyes, and Tenglan brocade looked at Yan Shenghan, "what do you mean? You mean that woman''s purpose is not pure? " After a sip of coffee, Yan Shenghan''s eyes showed a trace of disgust. For many years, except for the woman''s coffee, it seemed that everyone else could not drink it. "The direction of my people''s investigation involves the woman who is in a false love with you. You might as well find a way to get something from her. Maybe we can speed up the process." So, was he fooled? However, he never really believed that woman. Why did she have such good Kung Fu as a young lady? That night, he saw it very clearly. That woman... Is not simple. "I will find a way..." said, Teng LanJin slightly raised his eyes, looking at the man opposite, "I heard that you used to go to Gemini manor a few days ago." "Yes, that little woman is very proud now. She doesn''t want to look me in the eye when I''m a cow or a horse. Why don''t you be a big brother and talk about her..." "No way!" If he doesn''t stop this man, it''s the end of his duty. Do you want him to help him? Yan Shenghan shrugged, "it''s really hurt. We grew up together. You said you have difficulties with your brother. Do you really want to stand by?" Tenglan brocade doesn''t like Yan Shenghan''s way at all. They''re just small, but the girl is still his sister! "Yan Shenghan, if you really want to ask her for forgiveness, you should make clear your unclear relationship first. As for the others..." after two seconds of silence, Teng LanJin frowned slightly and said slowly, "girl has her fatal weakness, you will understand one day." They have two children, which is the blood fetter that can not be cut off in any case, and it is the family affection that melts in the bone. One day, the two children will be able to become a bond, let them... Reunite. "Oh, you''re right. I should sort out some messy relationships." As for the weakness of the little woman, he did not want to understand, because this time he wanted to guard, rather than simply plunder. If God doesn''t open his eyes, he will spend his whole life with her. Chapter 433 In the twinkling of an eye, nannuo didn''t know that Teng LanJin had helped her deal with a big event. She was at ease in Teng house and accompanied her two children all day, which made her return to the days of F country. If time had been like this, it would have been her greatest expectation. The flight from Iceland landed in city a, and the two people who came down from the plane looked calm and alienated. At the gate of the airport, looking at the two cars parked in the distance, nanmengjie''s eyes were slightly red and stopped. "I want to keep Xin''er''s secret about our divorce." After all, they couldn''t find a reason to continue. Yan Bei treated her very well these days, just like a lover, but... The more so, the more she knew that she was not the woman he wanted to spend her life with. Nano Should I admit that even if I am too clever, I can''t get you out of his heart? Nodding, Yan Bei turns his eyes and looks at the woman beside him. This woman has given birth to a child for him, but he can''t give her a future after all. I will tell xiner that her mother is very busy with her work. Every week you can go back to Yan''s house to see xiner. I have asked someone to buy a villa under your name, and some of my personal funds are all "Stop it." She didn''t want to hear that. How much more money can you give her? Releasing the man in front of her, nanmengjie was silent. After a long time, she pointed to the car not far away. "I''ll go first. When Xin''er comes back, I''ll go back to Yan''s house to see her." Then he turned and headed for the car. Looking at the back of the woman slowly leaving, Yan Bei''s eyes darkened more and more. Divorce... Was the moment he thought about for a long time, but it was strange that he didn''t feel relaxed and happy. On the contrary, he didn''t know why and was a little annoyed. Hoo He must have something wrong. About 40 minutes later, the car stopped in front of a villa, and Nan Mengjie got out of the car. The villa in front of her looks very valuable. The garden is very big. She walked into the villa with a trace of bitterness. The interior decoration is elegant and fresh, which is her favorite style. Seeing her coming, an aunt quickly welcomed her, "madam, I''m Xu Ma, and the young master sent me to take care of her!" Nanmengjie didn''t speak, just nodded, looked around and went to the second floor. Came to the bedroom, closed the door, eyes tears finally turned into a river, holding arms sobbing, she is really alone now. "Wuwu... Ma, where are you?" She''s divorced. She''s divorced! What she thought she would never do in her life, but she did! Originally she thought that this life will not have to let go, but she let go! "Ma... Wuwu... I''m in pain... Where are you..." To say goodbye, she tried not to look reluctant to part with her. She thought that as long as she pretended to be indifferent, everything would be as good as the past. But heartache... Unforgettable pain, how can such pain become smoke with time? She seems to understand why her mother has been delusional about the man Tenglan Yuntian all her life I do not know when, crying to fatigue, casually collapsed on the ground of the woman gradually fell asleep, and the sun outside the window, it is a scorching day. ¡­¡­ Doodle... Doodle Originally, the sound of the piano was interrupted by the sudden ringing of the mobile phone. A trace of displeasure flashed in Feng''s eyes. Xiang Xue picked up the mobile phone on the piano, looked at the caller ID number and hung up directly. Soon after, a message came, "baby Xueer..." Xiangxue''s brow is slightly frowning, and she has some nausea, but the next second''s picture makes her body stiff and her brain buzzing! It turned out to be a picture of her entanglement with David! Fingers hard tight, Xiang Xue biting teeth, breathing some messy, this man even left this hand! Doodle... Doodle Looking at the same number of caller ID, Xiang Xue coldly opened the answer button, "shameless!" The opposite man chuckled, full of fun, "men and women love in normal things, how shameless?" "What do you want to do?" She doesn''t think that the man who hasn''t contacted her for three years is now her old friend. "Oh..." on the other end of the phone, the blonde man was leaning on the sofa, and the hot woman was kneeling on the ground to manicure his nails. "My people found something interesting, and I think you will be interested in it." Xiang Xue cold hum a voice, holding a mobile phone up to the window, looking at the outside sun some withered flowers, slightly pick eyebrows, "I''m interested in what you''re interested in, there''s no interest, and... Don''t ask me to make a stunt to disturb me, I said, we''re over!" end? Pulling back his hand, David looked down at the woman beside him. A trace of evil flashed through his eyes. His big hand raised his slender finger and slid across the woman''s charming cheek, as if he saw another woman''s appearance through her. "Cher, unless I stop liking you, we won''t end..." "David, don''t push an inch. Don''t think I''ll be obedient if there''s a pickled picture!" She Xiangxue is not one of those brainless women. She has many ways to cover up and explain this kind of photos! "Still so... Ferocious." With a smile, David pushed aside the woman and slightly raised his eyebrows. There was a trace of cunning in his blue eyes. "Yan Shenghan has a child, do you know?" children? The heart tip trembles, Xiang snow stares at Mou son, eyeground is full of amazement. She knew that Yan Shenghan had made nannuo a bitch to have a child, and almost got married, but they didn''t succeed. The two men finally turned against each other for various reasons. This is her salvation and the reason why she persuaded herself to give up Yan Shenghan. No one is happy, so don''t think about it. But where''s the kid from? These years, Yan Shenghan is not a woman at all. How can he have children? Is it... His fiancee? Trying to calm her anxiety, Xiang Xue clenched her fist and said coldly, "who knows if it''s true or false..." "What if I told you the name of the woman who gave birth to him was nano?" Boom His mind was like an atomic bomb. Xiang Xue''s body was in a flash, and he felt dizzy. Nano had a baby? Yan Shenghan''s? "Oh, impossible... Impossible!" With a sneer and a low roar, Xiang Xue holds one side of the wall, her eyes twinkle. It''s impossible, it''s impossible! The man on the phone laughed louder and louder, with no disguised ridicule, "ha ha ha... Cher, you are innocent, what''s impossible? Oh... I have to say that this woman is much smarter than before. She already knows how to hide the truth. " "David, don''t try to deceive me. The children of nannuo and Yan Shenghan died at all! I know very well how Yan Shenghan came here in the past three years. He can''t have anything to do with nannuo! " Almost cheated by this man, Xiang Xue takes a deep breath, turns to lean against the wall and reaches for her forehead. This man must have something else to use her. She can''t make a mess of herself! "Tut tut..." Disdain, ridicule, David frowned slightly, and there was a trace of reluctance and bitterness in her heart. Once this woman touched Yan Shenghan''s affairs, she would become crazy, but why did such out of control have nothing to do with him? It''s clear that they are a couple who have had in-depth communication! "Cher doesn''t seem to be smart. What if the two children don''t die? What if they''re still alive, it''s just a cover up? " "Stop teasing, David! My people saw with their own eyes that Yan Shenghan went to Shisheng village and sent the children''s ashes to Qingan mountain! " Xiangxue sneers. She knows that David just wants to cheat her. The children must be dead. She has also investigated the hospital. And if the children are still there, why does nannuo leave? It seems that he would not believe anything. The man leaning on the sofa raised his eyes slightly, looked at the heavy night and raised his lips slightly. "Why don''t I put the evidence in front of you, and you will understand that what you had planned not only didn''t push your rival to hell, but also turned into a complete success... You are the stupid, female and human who have been used thoroughly!" "Do you think I''ll believe it?" How could she be used by nano? Does that stupid woman know how to use people? impossible! "Wait for my good news, but when the time comes... Don''t be crazy... Ha ha ha..." Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Xiang Xue frowns and throws her mobile phone to the sofa next to her. Damn David, although she says she won''t believe it, she always feels nervous at the bottom of her heart. What if... Is true? The bottom of my heart seems to be stabbed by a dagger. Xiang Xue shakes her head and blinks, "it can''t be true, it can''t be true!" In that way, she would become a fool. She would never admit it! ** At the same time, in the top-level Office of Haohan group, tall and straight men cold eyes, looking at the data in hand, long and narrow eyes full of gloom. "M country is ready to move. What do you think the chelsons are looking for?" Black impermanence just returned from m country, there is not optimistic, Castle Peak Group suddenly attack fast, don''t know what idea to play. "Third Master, although the news is uncertain, it seems to be an internal contradiction. It''s said that it''s because some key thing seems to have been lost..." Lost something? Putting down the information in his hand, Yan Shenghan raised his eyes and looked at the black impermanence. The corners of his lips rose slowly. The appearance of the evil four looked like the devil in the purgatory. "Oh? Biting around like a mad dog, it''s because you''ve lost something. " Then this thing must be extremely important, otherwise what are they anxious about? A thought suddenly flashed in my mind. Would the woman who was sent to fall in love with Teng LanJin know something A little cunning flashed through his eyes. Yan Shenghan picked up his mobile phone and dialed tenglanjin. "Try to get your fake girlfriend to talk and see what they''re looking for." Chapter 434 At night, the neon light of a city is flashing. In the villa, Yuan Yue drinks all the wine in her hand. Looking at the empty wine glass in her hand, her face is full of indifference. How can she get into Teng''s house? She looked for it in the villa, but there was nothing she was looking for. Would it be in the Teng house? Not far away, the gauze of the French window was raised. In a twinkling of an eye, a black figure appeared in front of the window. A trace of killing intention flashed from the bottom of her eyes. Yuan Yue slowly turned around, with a cold and fierce body. "What are you doing here?" "Oh, to care about your sister..." Yuan Yue doesn''t like women''s words. She just comes to watch what she cares about. "Cut the crap. What are you doing here?" "Granddad asked me to ask you how things are going." "It''s not easy to take things from Teng family. As you can see, Teng LanJin didn''t treat me as a lover at all." However, they were also in a fake love, and the man was cautious and intelligent. I can''t say he already knew her purpose. "Ha ha ha..." she chuckled. The woman turned her eyes and looked at the night. The smile on her lips cooled into ice. "Your brother heard that he accidentally ran into his grandfather''s dog cage yesterday and was bitten to pieces all over his body..." "Mean!" With a low roar, Yuan Yue''s face became more painful. She ran into the dog cage by accident. Her younger brother was driven mad by these people. He could even deal with a mentally disordered man! What grandfather? People in that family are just a group of animals! "Mean? You should be glad that your stupid brother was only bitten a few times. If you are grinding and hawing like this, maybe next time it will be hands and feet that are bitten off. " Clenching her fists, Yuan Yue bowed her head and tried to hold back the tears in her eyes. Mother You said we would be happy with our father, but did you see that? No one is happy! Throat choked, but still looked up, Yuan Yue cold eyes nodded, "I will get things as soon as possible, that Yan family that piece?" The woman chuckled, a trace of evil flashed through her eyes, like a dormant cobra, "so you don''t have to worry about it, grandfather has his own arrangements." A gust of wind blowing, just still in the windowsill of the figure gone with the wind, standing in the room of the woman''s eyes with crystal clear tears, but also with a touch of determination. She has no time to wait for the chance. If she never comes back, her brother will be killed by the ruthless and cold-blooded family, or... They will be reunited with their mother in heaven. He reached out to wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes, turned to the wardrobe, and soon a black figure flashed away, and the destination was... Tengjia villa. In Teng''s villa, the man in the study raised his eyes slightly and looked at the dark six. There was a trace of killing in his deep eyes. "She really came..." Dark six nodded, "I expect to arrive at Teng house in 15 minutes. What do you want to do?" Tenglan brocade ten fingers slightly tightened, "loose outside and tight inside, catching turtles in the urn, since she sent to the door, I just have something to ask her." "Yes, young and old!" The night is heavy. A car stops far away from Tengjia villa. A black figure gets out of the car quickly and turns around to be drowned in the garden by the night. Soon came to Teng''s garden, Yuan Yue carefully staring at the sentry, it seems that there is no one outside except three or five bodyguards who pass by occasionally, the bottom of my heart can not help but relax, it seems that Teng LanJin should not know that someone is playing their home idea, this is the best! Supporting the bodyguard to walk away from the gap, Yuan Yue cat''s body moves quickly, and soon has dexterously turned into the second floor. She has the architectural plan of tengzhai in her hand. She knows where the books are, and that kind of thing is generally the best choice. Like a spider lying on the balcony outside the study, it was dark and silent inside. Yuan Yue decided that no one should be careful inside. After five or six minutes, she gently pushed the window open and entered the study. In such a dark environment, ordinary people must not be able to move, but for those who have trained night vision, this difficulty is nothing at all. She went to the bookshelf where she put the items accurately, but she did not make a sound when she searched quickly, but she couldn''t find what she needed. A glimmer of disappointment flashed through my eyes. Is it difficult that I didn''t put it in my study? Teng family people should not know what that thing is. If they don''t know its function, they must just regard it as an ordinary cultural relic. Then where will they put it? With a slight frown, Yuan Yue looked around and her eyes suddenly fell on the huge desk. What seemed to melt into such a dark night was not exactly what she was looking for! A burst of joy surged from the bottom of my heart. I quickly stepped forward and took away the brush that was put on it. It was it! Black seal, one of the three seals! Reach out and pick up the dark thing. Yuan Yue''s lips are curved. She is about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, it''s quiet. Suddenly, a click comes from the dark study... It''s like day! Body a stiff, looking at the slowly open door standing figure, so tall and straight, as if God came, Yuan Yue staring eyes involuntarily back two steps. Found out! Walk slowly into the study, Tenglan brocade complexion cold, can''t see what mood, just cold mouth, "close the door." Dark six will study the door closed, and then stand on one side, Tenglan brocade step by step to Yuan Yue, that sharp eyes as if to see her from head to foot. Yuan Yue''s eyes sank, she can''t wait to die! Suddenly turned to turn out of the windowsill, but the next second a big hand also help her shoulder, the man''s cold voice slowly sounded. "Here we are. Let''s talk." A turn around to avoid Tenglan Jin''s imprisonment, Yuan Yue wants to turn the window again, but the man behind obviously didn''t let her go! "Why do you think you got in so well?" In a word, let originally still holding a little lucky woman suddenly realized, both hands fell on the windowsill, eyes also saw the originally empty downstairs, already had more than ten bodyguards ready, she knew... Cheated. Slowly turned around, shrugged, Yuan Yue looked at Tenglan brocade with a smile, face with a trace of ignorance, "Brocade brother, I didn''t expect that you are also a cold actor." She felt a little ashamed because she had known this man these days. He was a gentleman and indifferent to people, but she knew that this man was proud of him and thought that he was not a man who would play conspiracy. Naive ah, hold up Teng family man, how can heart no city? Tenglan brocade still cold face, just eyes fell on the things in Yuan Yue''s hands, "this is what I use to use the brush, what you are looking for is it?" But what is this kind of thing that he didn''t care about at all? Why did the chersons look for this? "Well!" Yuan Yue simply sat down on one side of the sofa, anyway, she probably can''t run away, that kind of high sentiment of vowing to defend the family secrets. Sorry, she really doesn''t have it. Teng LanJin is not annoyed either. He sits on the sofa and looks at the woman who looks relaxed after being caught. The exploration of the fundus of his eyes becomes more and more intense. "This is very important to your family?" Yuan Yue nodded, "it''s very important. If you can''t get this back, you''ll probably go bankrupt, ha ha..." Sometimes she really thought that if she got it, she would destroy it, so that she could see that cold-blooded family fall from heaven to hell, so that she could see that group of high-ranking people being trampled by others as ants, just like trampling on her mother. Such thoughts always hovered in her mind, but she had a younger brother, but she could not take risks. "Since I''ve been caught by brother Jin, I don''t intend to go out alive. I can tell you a lot of things, but in exchange, I have a condition." She didn''t know why she suddenly pinned her hope on this man. It was clear that they had known each other for only a few months, and they were not familiar at all. But she suddenly had such an idea. If it was him, he would help her save her brother! Tenglan brocade slightly pick eyebrow, "do you think you still have the qualification to talk about terms with me?" Whether she is alive or dead, she can''t help but talk to him about terms. "Ha ha..." with a smile, Yuan Yue scratched her head. There was a trace of mischief in her big eyes. It was not false, just like the innocent eyes of a child who made a mistake when facing his parents. "Well, I really don''t have the qualification, but brother Jin, you don''t want to know why David is always aiming at you?" "Because Teng family and Yan family let his father go bankrupt and lost his position in the family." This is something that has been found out for a long time. Yuan Yue shrugged, "it''s so simple." If it''s such a simple grudge, can David use so many means? When there is time in M country, people don''t know how to make money? He used to think that David just wanted to avenge his father and seek justice for his miserable childhood. He tried every means, and they just thought it was because the man''s character was distorted, but gradually things didn''t seem so simple Teng orchid brocade turns Mou to look at the side of dark six slowly open mouth, "the door guards." Dark six nodded, turned directly out of the door. Only tenglanjin and Yuan Yue are left in the empty study. Gululu, Yuan Yue simply throws her black seal on the table in front of her. The smile on her face can''t tell whether it''s hidden or instinctive. "Let''s make a deal. I''ll tell you these secrets to make you less passive. In exchange, you''ll help me save my brother!" "Even if you don''t say it, I can find it." He is never threatened, let alone a little girl! Yuan Yue held her head and tooted her mouth. "It seems that you haven''t been cheated enough by David. I remember Teng lanyue died miserably..." The atmosphere suddenly fell into strangeness, and the surrounding air seemed to drop sharply, which made people feel a little scared. The man sitting on the opposite side of the sofa narrowed his eyes and felt cold all over. "You want to die!" Chapter 435 Yuan Yue''s smile cools down slowly. She looks at some tyrannical men on the opposite side, with a trace of bitterness in her eyes. "Hate, right?" With a bitter smile, Yuan Yue suddenly reached out and pointed to her heart. She poked her eyes two times and said, "I hate you too! I hate that family as much as you do! " There are so many pictures in her mind, which are her childhood nightmares, and also her nightmares along the way. "My mother is a Chinese. It is said that my grandfather''s family is an ordinary restaurant owner. My father is the fourth member of the chelson family. It is said that he was given high hopes by the family, but because he insisted on marrying a woman from an ordinary family, he was deprived of the right of inheritance by the family." As if in memory, Yuan Yue slumped on the sofa with tears in her eyes. "Later, David''s father became the high hope of the family. Unfortunately, the Teng family and the Yan family made him a total failure. Ah... From my memory, it seems that my mother is being made difficult and calculated every day. Finally, when my brother was born, she was declared dead of massive bleeding..." Said here, Yuan Yue voice choked, she knew it was not an accident! "I heard it. I heard it outside the study where they had a meeting. My father talked with them about the cause of my mother''s death. At that moment, I knew that these so-called relatives were the executioners who killed my mother!" Suddenly, in silence, Yuan Yueyang looked up at the ceiling, full of decadence and pain. Teng LanJin''s brow slightly frowned, but there was no emotion in his deep eyes. He knew that the unknown darkness in the big family was just... That was the cause and effect they had to bear. After a long time, Yuan Yue sighed and swallowed her saliva. "My father left after two years. I heard that he was depressed and tired. But I know that someone was afraid that my father would be reused by the family after my mother died, so..." so those people trapped him. "Ironic? After that, I was thrown into the family''s special training place for bodyguards, and soon my brother was also thrown in. They forced us to kill chickens, sheep and... People... " So this woman''s skill is so good that she was trained by the family? There was a little more anger in his heart. Teng LanJin didn''t frown, and his fingers tightened slightly. No wonder David was so cruel that he made people angry. What kind of good man could there be in such a sick family? "And then?" It has always been yuan Yue''s unilateral statement. When she heard Tenglan brocade''s cold question, Yuan Yue was stunned and began to speak again. "My brother is crazy. He was forced to poison his best friend... And he never recovered." "Stop it." He didn''t want to tear open the scar. He didn''t want to reveal the bloody experience inside. He sympathized with her, but it didn''t mean that he could promise this woman to help him save people. "Oh, is it disgusting to listen to it?" Yuan Yue stood up, reached out and wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. She said with a faint smile, "I''m much better than my brother. They taught me to confuse men. Ha ha... I cut the man''s throat. What''s the meaning of my seal?" "Only three seals can open the family''s vault in Swiss bank, but David''s father forgot to take two seals from the office, so the two seals fell to the Yan Family and the Teng family..." Yuan Yue put down her tea cup and took a breath. "Can you imagine that 70% of the wealth of the Cherson family is in that vault, That''s why they don''t have to look for it all the time. " Teng LanJin stared at the unimportant things in his hand, and a chill flashed through his eyes. "So David''s father went back to his family and lost his status. David''s miserable childhood was not because of his business in a city, but because of these two seals." "Yes, the loss of the seal is related to the survival of the family, so you can''t investigate. As long as the things are still in your hands, neither the Teng family nor the Yan family can have peace." There are a lot of people like her in the chelson family, and even if she fails today, there will be a steady stream of people coming. "Hum..." With a cold hum, Teng LanJin raised his eyes, and a trace of ridicule flashed across his eyes. "Are you not afraid of you? After the betrayal of the family secret, your brother''s life is worrying?" Yuan Yue shrugged, "I''m afraid, but I''ll bet that you want to end David and the Cherson family more than I do! And I''m not afraid to tell you that David in the Yan family has already done it secretly. As for what the man is thinking this time, I don''t know. " What''s on your mind this time? Teng LanJin gently touches the seal in his hand. He has a general idea in his heart. The only ones who can clamp down on Teng family and Yan family are girl Nuo and two children David, that man, I''m afraid he already knows the existence of the children! "I''ll give you the seal and help you save people, but I need you to cooperate with me at the right time." Only when the chelsons are brought together in one pot can they really get peace. Yuan Yue was slightly stunned, "you give me the seal? Do you know that the black seal is a rare chip for you! " Teng LanJin directly threw his things on the table. "If you can''t get this thing, do you think they will give me a chance to help you save people?" Only let this woman go back to gain trust, he can accurately grasp their trend, only in this way, he can prevent in advance, and find the opportunity to annihilate them! "Oh, since you are not afraid that I will never return with my things, what am I afraid of?" Yuan Yue hooked the corner of her lips and put the seal into her pocket without ink. "It''s not difficult to deal with David. The main thing is to find a way to let him come to a city. This is your territory. No matter how cunning he is, it''s impossible for him to escape. Once David gets rid of it, the old thing is like breaking his arm. Everything will be much easier to solve at that time." Teng orchid brocade is cold Mou son to nod a head, "will plan." Yuan Yue''s eyes turned slightly, and suddenly chuckled, "brother Jin, you are really... A terrible man." Seemingly indifferent, in fact, the city is very deep, against such a man, perhaps the insane family, really have a day of destruction. Slowly up, turned to look at the night outside, Yuan Yue breathed. "I heard that David likes a star very much, like Xiang Xue... It''s dark. I have to go back to bed. I go to bed early and get up early. I''m in good health!" Xiangxue The wind blows and lifts a thread of green silk from Tenglan brocade, but the woman he doesn''t want to move. It''s hard to do it in Xiangshan. He got up slowly and came to the window. It was quiet outside. He took out his mobile phone at 12:30 in the night. He dialed Yan Shenghan and soon heard the voice of a man who was slightly unhappy. "In the middle of the night, can I be gentle with my little things?" Little thing¡° You went to Gemini again? " "Ha ha ha, I think, how can I only dream of my own YY." Then he stood up and looked out at the heavy night outside the window. Yan Shenghan rubbed his brows and said, "what''s the matter with calling so late?" Hearing it was a dream, Teng LanJin was relieved. "I just knew something..." After telling Yan Shenghan what yuan Yue had said, Yan Shenghan got up and looked around, but didn''t see any black seal. Holding the mobile phone, Yan Shenghan frowned slightly, "I don''t live here, maybe in Yan Family manor, but I don''t have any impression." Such a humble thing may have been lost for a long time. If it is true, the chelson family will be very angry. It''s 70% of their property! "I have a hunch that David will take something to coerce you into handing over the seal before they do it." Then David''s chip, Teng LanJin, was very worried. He was worried that the man was really desperate and would dare to attack Nono and the children. It seems that he has to protect people! "Didn''t you do it already?" Yan Shenghan hooked his lips, but his eyes were cold. "That man is not trying to make a small thing. If you can''t protect him, you''d better let me..." "No way." That''s his sister! It has nothing to do with an outsider! "Tut Tut, I said tenglanjin, we are brothers." "It''s useless for anything, except that girl nono would like to, otherwise you should stay away from her." Hoo It''s really sad. That woman obviously doesn''t want to. It seems that his efforts are not enough. Don''t sleep tonight and finish reading the love book! "Come on, babysitter, I''ll pay attention to David''s side. You quickly find someone to surround my woman into a Tietong. In short, flies and mosquitoes can''t fly in!" This time, he is determined not to be passive. It seems that it''s time for M country to take action. "Hang up, and I''m going to continue to mess with little things." Tenglan brocade brain a black, "roll." Chapter 436 The day before the end of the half month holiday, little apple asked nannuo to invite her to yuexianlou to eat delicious hairy crabs. Dark nine driving, nannuo sitting in the back side, a child''s eyes full of doting. "Mommy, last time daddy invited us to eat a lot of delicious food!" Little apple is gesticulating. Her shining black eyes are full of joy. She likes temporary daddy very much, but Mommy is reserved by her brother. Otherwise, temporary daddy is also a good candidate Nannuo is slightly stunned, "what temporary daddy?" Cola''s face sank and he glared at the little apple. "I don''t know what I''m talking about when I look at this snack." The little apple, who was staring at by coke, pursed his mouth. Finally, he was forced by his elder brother''s yinwei to nod, "little apple is probably hungry..." "Well, Mommy will allow you to eat more today, but if you don''t control yourself until you get sick... Then Mommy won''t take you to the next time." In view of the fact that she has been in F country several times before, nannuo can''t bear to see her child vomiting and diarrhea. Little apple nodded with a smile, quickly climbed to nannuo and rubbed, "Mommy, don''t worry, little apple is a big girl, big girl can only eat eight full!" Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of Yuexian building. Nannuo got out of the car with her two children and went directly into Yuexian building. It''s noon now. There are many people inside. Nannuo leads the two children to the box. Not far away, the woman in the grey dress stares at the people who are walking slowly, especially the two children. The evil of her eyes is frightening. Oh She was really used by this little bitch! What lost two children? Feelings of these three years, she thought that the relaxed are false, she did not really slander this bitch! Feel the opposite kind of sharp eyes, nannuo lift eyes to see, see Chu Li in that side of the woman, the fundus of the eye flashed a dim, narrow road! Hook the corner of the lip step by step forward, Xiang Xue''s eyes always stare at coke, because this small face, is too much like that man. Nannuo pulled the two children behind him, full of alert. "Miss Xiang." "Hum..." cold hum, Xiang Xue slightly pick eyebrows, "since it is not the light of the wild species, do you mean to take out for a walk? Now I want to use two wild seeds to go back to Yan... " "Miss Xiang! Please respect yourself Nannuo said in a fierce voice. Her black eyes were full of sharpness. Xiangxue was inseparable from everything at the beginning. She didn''t go to find her, but she couldn''t help coming first! "Self respect?" Xiang Xue stretched out her hand to pluck her hair, and her eyes were full of disdain. "Now you are miss Teng, but I forgot..." she said with a smile, "ha ha, if you have a mother, you must have a son. You see, you were a wild species that no one wanted. Now the two you gave birth to are also small wild species." She''s jealous, she hates! Why did this woman give birth to Yan Shenghan''s child? Why didn''t she plan to send this woman to hell? It''s not fair! In order to harm nannuo, she paid too much, stepped on her pride and committed herself to a dirty man like David, but why... This woman can still live well! Little apple eyes slightly red, staring at Xiangxue, heart with unspeakable grievances. "Little apple is not a wild seed. Little apple has a father!" Listening to the tender voice, nannuo''s heart seems to be cut off by a sharp blade. It''s her... Sorry for the two children. "Ha ha ha..." Xiang Xue smiles and droops her eyes. This girl is really beautiful. If she is not nannuo''s child, maybe she will really like her. But she is so beautiful, but she is still her enemy''s child! The jealousy at the bottom of my heart is more inflated, and Xiang Xue picks her eyebrows slightly, "is that right? Since you have a father, let him come out to prove it. If no one comes out, you''re a bastard! " Little apple''s tears fall from the corner of his eyes. "Little... Little Apple''s daddy is Superman, daddy is saving the world!" So, daddy will come back one day! One side of the silent coke suddenly break away from nannuo''s hand, rushing towards Xiangxue! Xiangxue didn''t expect that a child was so fast, and one of them was knocked down by coke. If she didn''t hold the wall, she would have fallen to the ground! "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you!" Looking at the cold boy in front of her, Xiangxue''s heart trembled. It was the same as Yan Shenghan''s! "What a good upbringing!" A woman who had been stocking for the past 20 years did not expect nannuo to raise any kind of children. "Say it again!" Cola roared, biting his teeth, like an angry tiger, and he was about to rush up! Nannuo quickly grabbed coke and shook his head, "give it to Mommy, you take your sister to eat first." She endured for a long time, in front of the children she had to worry about a lot of things, and Xiang Xue is her once that submissive woman, right? Cola frowned and looked at nannuo. Finally, he turned around and pulled the apple to the box not far away. In the corridor, the four eyes of two beautiful women are mutually exclusive. Xiang Xue''s eyes are narrowed. It seems that there is something different about this bitch "Hum, why, afraid of your little wild people''s psychological injury?" Nannuo chin slightly Yang, suddenly hook up the corner of the lip, staring at Xiangxue slightly pick eyebrows, "jealousy is it?" Slightly a Leng, Xiang snow complexion is extremely ugly, "I envy you? What have you to be envious of me She is envious, envious of this woman is also protected by the fate of the play, she is the pride of heaven, but the man who likes love this woman! "Oh, what you can''t get, but I disdain... You also said that you didn''t come to play a shrew because of jealousy." In the final analysis, this woman loves Yan Shenghan, but she can''t get that man by all means. Even if she leaves, Yan Shenghan''s engagement object is not her. She becomes crazy because of love, but this is not the reason why she is unreasonable and has been scheming to harm her! Step forward, it is clear that Xiangxue is several centimeters higher than nannuo, but I don''t know why, looking at the woman in front of me, that pair of black eyes are not ignorant and stupid. At the moment, it is like two black pearls, showing a kind of unspeakable dignity. impossible! How could she feel guilty? "Xiangxue, I thank you for the tricks you used three years ago. Otherwise, I would not have lived a free life for more than three years." Thank her? Xiang Xue swallowed her saliva and bit her teeth. She should be angry and should fight against her. But what does this woman mean by pretending that adults don''t remember villains? Self esteem seems to have been severely trampled on, Xiang Xue said in a fierce voice, "don''t pretend! Nano, you hate me, don''t you? Do you think I''ll look up at you if you pretend to be high Do you pretend to be tall? Nannuo doesn''t think so and smiles. She looks at Xiangxue''s pity and doesn''t hide it. Xiangxue felt despised again, and her anger turned into a prairie fire! "Don''t look at me like that! Bitch She worked hard to plan, but in the end, it was nothing! Instead of falling into hell, the woman became more and more radiant. She doesn''t accept it! Nano shrugged. "What? Did I make you uncomfortable looking at you? Shame on you? How despicable you used to be? " "Shut up "You have no right to shut me up." She is no longer that humble nannuo in the soil! Xiang Xue''s breath is a little disordered. She wants to have a knife in her hand to scratch the face of the bitch in front of her! "Nano, since you dare to come back, I''ll tell you, I won''t let you have a good time!" Once she did not send her to hell, so this time, she must let her be doomed! Make it hard for her? Nannuo nodded with a smile. "Just right, I mean it." Despicable she is not not, but disdain, but if this woman dare to step on her bottom line, she will do her best, let her also taste the taste of life is not like death! "As long as you have that ability, just let it go!" With that, Xiangxue turned around and left. Nannuo''s eyes sank and suddenly said, "wait, there''s something else I haven''t done." Xiang Xue cold face back, but unexpectedly a slap suddenly fell on her face, solid solid fan in her face! She couldn''t react to the tingling on her cheek. Was she beaten? Slapped by nannuo! The tyranny of the whole body suddenly broke out, and Xiang Xue was about to rush up with her eyes staring, "you dare to beat me, bitch!" Nannuo scattered a few steps, with a trace of disdain on her face. "Miss Xiang should also be glad that I heard it. You just got a slap in the face. If the father knew that his children were called like this... Probably, he would kill people." The father of the child? Yan Shenghan! Xiangxue only felt that she was beaten in the chest with a hard blow, and a mouthful of old blood couldn''t come and go. Yes, she cares what Yan Shenghan thinks of her, so she has restrained her impulse to look for him all these years, just to make her look not so humble, but she can''t wait for a look from that man. "Do you think I''m afraid? Will the Xiang family be afraid of the Yan family? " Nannuo nodded, "the Xiang family is not afraid of the Yan family, but with a Teng family?" Yan Family and Teng family Xiang Xue frowned slightly. If so, their Xiang family would be besieged on both sides and would be defeated in the end. But how can Yan Shenghan, tenglanjin and her elder brother tear their faces? Thinking of this, Xiang Xue sneered, "ha ha, do you really think they will be enemies for you and Xiang family? Not to mention the relationship between my brother and them, let''s take the family interests as an example. What is nannuo So she thought so. Nannuo smiles, looking at Xiangxue is like looking at a stupid woman. "Miss Xiang, who is dazzled by love, is just like this. I can leave my words here. No matter Teng LanJin or Yan Shenghan, as long as I want... They will not hesitate to crush you!" Chapter 437 "Don''t be too arrogant!" Xiang Xue''s face turned red with anger and glared at nannuo fiercely. At the moment, her jealousy and unwillingness almost drowned all her reason! Nannuo light smile, chin slightly, "sorry, excuse me, my children are still waiting for me." Said, regardless of the Xiang snow that face eat suffocated anger, directly toward the box not far away. "You stop!" Behind him, Xiangxue roared out, but it only made nannuo smile more. Shout, and then summon up all her courage to fight with her! Seeing nannuo''s figure disappearing in front of the box door, Xiangxue clenches her teeth and tries to control her disordered breathing. "Bitches... Bitches! You think I can''t help it, do you? "Ah..." slowly restore calm, Feng Mou is full of dark, "how about having children? Hum... " She can also let her not! In the box. Small apple tears blurred, in front of a table is delicious, but now she can''t eat. "Brother, where''s daddy?" Mommy said daddy had gone to save the world, but after so long, hasn''t the little monster been hit? Coke cold little face flashed a dim, he is not a little apple, naturally will not believe what to save the world this leaky lie, just... He is also very curious, who is that heartbreaker in the end. "Don''t cry. It''s time for a few women to be sad." With that, coke picked up the chopsticks and put a honey roasted wing on the small apple plate, "your favorite..." "Little apple, no!" Tears are like broken pearls falling from those foggy black eyes. Little apple bites her lips wrongly. When she sees the people coming in from the door, she can''t help crying, "sobbing... Little apple wants Daddy..." Nannuo was stiff and stood at the door. Her heart seemed to be strangled by a knife. She thought that her love was enough, but she didn''t expect that the child still needed a father. Suddenly, she recalled that she was young and sensible at that time. She knew that there was no father in Nanjia, and he never asked. But how many times at night, looking at the stars in the sky, she made a wish and prayed that her father would come back to see her Hoo Take a deep breath, step forward slowly and hold the tearful apple in her arms. Nannuo''s throat is choked. Is she too selfish? Because of the enmity between Yan Shenghan and herself, the two children have no father. Is she... Too selfish. "I miss daddy, don''t I?" The little apple hugged nannuo tightly and nodded desperately, "mmm, when will daddy come to see the little apple?" when? Nannuo eyes slightly red, bitter smile, once again reached out to the side of the coke also into his arms. Holding two children, this is all she has. She wants to become a giant to shield them from the wind and rain. She wants to give everything to make them happy, but she has made a fatal mistake She failed to give them a complete home. Coke does not speak, cold face drooping eyes, do not know what to think, small apple sobbing, mouth kept saying daddy. "Mommy will ask later to see if daddy has cleaned up the little monster. The babies miss him. Daddy will come back soon." Little apple was a little stunned, broke tears into a smile, "really?" Nannuo nodded, reached out and touched the Apple''s head. "Really, Mommy promised." Maybe it''s time for her to find an opportunity to talk to Yan Shenghan. Even though they can''t give their children a complete home as normal parents do, at least they should know where and who daddy is. "Yes The child is the child, and those worries come and go quickly. Looking at the little apple that she is already eating, nannuo shakes her head helplessly. The girl''s temperament is not like her, but like her godmother. It was after one o''clock in the afternoon when she came out of Yuexian building. It was hot outside. Nannuo and her two children drove away. In a red sports car of Maserati not far away, a pair of poisoned eyes were staring at the car gradually moving away, until the car completely disappeared on the street corner. "Ah With a scream, Xiang Xue put her hand over her head, and the anger in her heart would tear her apart. She has been used and played with for so long, and that little bitch has been happy for so long! "Why?" Patting the steering wheel hard, Xiang Xue was a little angry and said, "why?" Doodle... Doodle One side of the mobile phone ring, will be immersed in the anger of the woman back to reality, Xiang Xue big mouth breathing to pick up the phone, looking at the number on the caller ID, lips suddenly rose. Nano... You don''t think anyone can do anything about you, do you? Don''t be proud, I will let you know, from heaven to hell! Open answer key, inside the man slightly lazy voice sounded, "see?" Xiang Xue is slightly a Leng, the smile of lip cape is deeper, "how do you know? Oh, you sent someone to follow me? " "Hahaha, baby is joking. It''s not tracking, it''s protecting..." Protection? Xiang Xue''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, when she was really confused by jealousy, right? But it doesn''t matter. "Say what you want to do." She didn''t believe that this man had nothing to do with her. However, as long as she had the same goal, she didn''t mind taking back what she had said and cooperating with this man again. The man on the phone chuckled and said, "ha ha, Xueer Bingxue, I can''t think what I''m going to do?" "Say it "I''ll help you get rid of this woman and child, but in return, this time... I want you to marry me." Marry him? Xiang Xue''s eyes twinkle. She knows that it''s impossible for her and Yan Shenghan, but she never wants to marry David. But if she doesn''t agree, who will deal with nannuo and the two bastards? With her? Maybe it was OK before, but now nannuo is the miss of Teng family. Where can she hold her? "I..." "Don''t worry, you can take your time." consider? Does she still have to think about it? She is already doomed. Unless nannuo is sent to hell, she will not be able to continue her normal life in her whole life. Those who are jealous and unwilling will torture her crazy! I close my eyes and lean on the car decadent. My mind is in chaos, but there is a voice in my heart that is consistent all the time Even if she dies, she will take that woman with her. Her tragedy is brought by nannuo. Her misfortunes are all due to her. This tone can''t be swallowed! Once again opened his eyes, Xiangxue the whole person with unspeakable evil. "Well, do you love me that much?" David smiles. He knows Xiangxue''s persistence to Yan Shenghan. He knows that he will win. "Love, you are my woman, even if I am in hell, you should be with me, Cher... We are the same kind of people." A group of people Xiang Xue sneers. She says that David is a dirty man, but are they the same kind of people? So she''s also a dirty woman So Yan Shenghan fell in love with other women "Hahaha... Hahaha... Yes, we are the same kind of people!" Holding her fists tightly, Xiang Xue squints her eyes and refuses to let the tears fall. "I want them to die. I want them all to die. As long as you help me, I promise to marry you!" "Well, let blood be the prelude to our wedding. Xueer, you will understand that I am the one who loves you most..." Xiang Xue didn''t speak. She silently hung up the phone and sat back in the car. The smile on her lips cooled and rose again and again The original life, so speechless. Nano, good luck will not always be with you, I blocked everything, this time... I will not give you a chance to escape. ¡­¡­ In the evening, in tengzhai, Xia Bingxin and her two children are playing in the garden. Nannuo stands by the window of his study and looks at the children chasing him, with a trace of sadness in his eyes. "Brother, what do you think I should do? If Yan Shenghan knew about the children, would the Yan Family rob them? " In front of the desk, Tenglan brocade smell speech slowly lift eyes, looking at the window woman lonely figure, light mouth, "no, that man will only cling to you and children." Slightly frowning, nannuo took a breath, turned and sat down in front of the sofa, confused in her mind. "But I didn''t plan to accept that man, so..." "So coke and apple can have no dad?" Tenglan brocade words let nannuo slightly a Leng, "I don''t mean that." "Girl, you ask yourself, don''t you really love Yan Shenghan?" He is her brother, how can he not understand? It''s just that those people and things hurt his sister so much. Now she can''t blame for shrinking back, but the children will know who the father is. Nannuo didn''t answer. She just dropped her eyes. Her eyes didn''t focus. Does she love him? In the past three years, how many times did she dream of missing and resenting that man in the middle of the night, and the river drowned her, and how many times, with her resentment for him, she supported herself over the obstacles and difficulties in front of her She loves, she never deceives herself, she is love. But love... Is not as good as hate. "The children need a father. I will treat the relationship between the children and Yan Shenghan fairly, but he and I are... Impossible." Once those pain is too unforgettable, she is afraid, has already lost the courage to face again. She believed in all the words and promises of that man, but the more she believed, the more she understood how miserable the pain and hatred remained after the oath was broken. Teng LanJin looks at nannuo and really wants to tell her that as long as she likes and wants, she will try her best, especially her lover Some people, some things, don''t wait to lose time to understand what is not to give up, because that time is too late. "I don''t know which one comes first in the accident or tomorrow. The thing I regret most is... Xiaoyue." But it''s too late, because of that person, the world is gone. Chapter 438 Slowly lift eyes, nannuo black eyes with a trace of pain color, Xiaoyue is also her pain, but she understands that all people''s pain is not as good as her big brother. "It''s not your fault..." "It''s my fault." If he can be firm, if he can care more about her, if he can become the person she trusts, then all this may not be the end! Teng LanJin took a deep breath. After so many years, Xiaoyue''s face was still deeply engraved in his mind, reminding him that he had lost the most precious thing in his life. "Don''t think too much. Follow your heart. The future is not terrible." Follow your heart? Nannuo light smile, if really so easy, but... Her heart, has no ability to love. "Say more..." The next morning, the hot weather ushered in a thunderstorm. Today is also the day for nannuo to return to Tengda. She was annoyed by the thunder and lightning outside. In the restaurant on the first floor, Xia Bingxin is having breakfast with her two children. Seeing nannuo''s listless appearance, she can''t help but flash a trace of worry, "if you''re not comfortable, don''t go to the company." Nannuo shook his head, trying to pull out a smile, "Mom, I''m ok, just thinking about the project." "Well, mom doesn''t force you, but you should pay more attention to your health. Teng family has plenty of money. You don''t need to work so hard!" "Ha ha, good." It''s just nine o''clock when I come to the company. The rain outside is much smaller. Just when I go to the office door, Secretary Xiao Liu smiles mysteriously. Nannuo picks her eyebrows slightly. Is there any flower on her face? Put away your thoughts and open the door of the office, all the roses are red and gorgeous! Nannuo Leng looked around. The word "black sheep" suddenly appeared on her forehead. She turned her eyes and looked for it carefully. Sure enough, she saw a laughing man on the sofa surrounded by flowers. Bang, close the door, nannuo cold eyes straight to the desk, put down the bag, picked up the phone and dialed the downstairs cleaning department. "Hello, this is the director''s office. Call some people up to clean up the garbage." On the phone, the person in the cleaning department was slightly stunned, "director, the office has been cleaned up in the morning..." how can there be garbage? "Call someone up anyway." Said, hang up the phone, buried his head directly to the office chair, did not say a word. A trace of displeasure flashed in the narrow eyes of the man leaning on the sofa. Is this little thing going to ignore him? He also said that the roses he specially sent to this room were rubbish... Tut Tut, sure enough, when he became a member of the Teng family, even his character began to look like her big brother. Slowly get up, Yan Shenghan hook the corner of the lip, that slightly evil wanton appearance makes people tremble. Go to the desk, arms on the table, like a ready beast, "I''m here to talk about cooperation, the director of adult seems not welcome ah." Nano didn''t look up, just a cold, um, "um." No face at all? Yan Shenghan''s smile deepened slowly. "It seems that Tengda is not rare in this new energy project. OK, I''ll ask Qinglong group..." New energy projects? Suddenly looked up, nannuo staring at the man in front of him, frowning slightly, with a trace of doubt, "you say, new energy project?" Haohan group won the project at the bidding meeting. What does he mean by that? Are you planning to cooperate with other groups? No... it''s impossible. It''s a piece of cake. Who would be stupid to give someone a piece? "Hum hum..." he chuckled, and Yan Shenghan nodded, "that''s right, but I don''t think Noel and Tengda are interested. Just think I didn''t come today..." Seeing that Yan Shenghan was about to leave, nannuo quickly got up, rushed up and took Yan Shenghan by the arm with a trace of urgency on her face. "You stop, Yan Shenghan, you speak clearly!" A little cunning flashed in his long and narrow eyes, and he knew that this little thing didn''t care about anything else. He must care about the project that had paid so much effort and effort! "Didn''t you just say that what I said was rubbish? Don''t you wait to see me? Ah... I hurt my heart. I don''t want to make it clear. " "You..." This man can really climb up the pole! Nannuoshong opened his hand, took a breath, calm eyes do not let himself attack, "then wait for Yan always want to say it, do you want me to call you a cup of coffee?" Coffee? Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows and turned to look at the woman in front of him who was no longer in a hurry. There was a trace of displeasure in his heart. Now he''s holding the project. Is he the master? But does this woman think that a cup of coffee will send him away? The next second, a big hand stretched out and directly pulled the woman in front of him into his arms. He could not help but stoop to kiss him. "Oh..." staring at his eyes, his nose was full of Yan Shenghan''s breath, all of which came too fast, nannuo was unprepared and frozen on the spot. This is the sweetness and softness that he thinks about day and night. Yan Shenghan is addicted to it and walks behind her with his big hand across her coat. Back to her senses, nannuo reached out and tried to push away the man in front of her. However, Yan Shenghan seemed gentle, but in fact she was locked up very firmly. She couldn''t get rid of it. A trace of anger flashed through his black eyes. Nannuo yelled directly, "Yan... You... Um..." How could Yan Shenghan miss such an opportunity and take advantage of it to drive straight in and completely sweep the sweetness that belongs to her. The atmosphere in the office suddenly became ambiguous. Nannuo tried to break free, but in vain. Gradually, the originally cracked desert at the bottom of her heart slowly blossomed. Nannuo didn''t want to admit it, but she had to admit it. In fact I miss this man very much. Feeling the change of the person in his arms and her relaxed body, Yan Shenghan felt a burst of ecstasy in his heart. He knew that this woman must still love him! Yan Shenghan''s breath was disordered. There was a trace of desire in his narrow eyes, which made him very confused. "Nuo''er, I love you..." the hoarse voice came slowly, fell in their ears and penetrated into their hearts. He loves her? Nannuo''s eyes were slightly red and silent. After a few seconds, he raised his lips. "You once said that, but Yan Shenghan, you finally chose to give up on me." The big hand tightened slightly, and he was afraid that the woman would stay away again. "I''m an asshole." He was blinded by all that. He was a jerk! "Let go." Said, nannuo stretched out her hand to push away the man in front of her, she can''t be like him, because she will fall into his gentle trap. Yan Shenghan frowned slightly and shook his head. "I won''t let it go. I''ll never let it go again!" Then he tightened his arms again, forcing the person in front of him to quarrel with her. "Beat me, scold me, blame me, I accept it. I can also give you this little thing as a cow and horse for those bastards. In a word, you are not allowed to leave me, push me away, say... Don''t love me!" He was afraid to hear those words of determination from this woman, just like he had to think of her all his life and die alone. He was afraid. In many nights, he could hear her voice and smell her fragrance, but he couldn''t find her anywhere. "I lost, I raised the flag to surrender, Noel... Just as I begged you, love me again!" He put down all his postures and only asked this woman to give him a chance. If there was anything he could not give up in his life, it was this woman. Nannuo''s eyes were slightly red and his brows were frowning. It was clear that he was the supreme Third Master of Yan, but why did he beg her so humbly? Ask her to love him again? "What about your pride? What about your conceit? Yan Shenghan, how dare you beg me? " He''s really begging her! The bottom of my heart did not imagine the joy of victory, but heavy and boring, so why should the proud man let her see such a humble side? Isn''t he the Third Master of Yan? "Yes, I beg you!" Yan Shenghan raised his lips, with a trace of bitterness and helplessness, "Nuo''er, you made me fall in love with a woman, so even I became so humble in front of love, I lost..." In front of this woman, his everything becomes fragile, what Yan San ye, what a city day, those are bullshit! Only this woman is the most important to him! "Hum... Ha ha..." sneer, nannuo slightly pick eyebrows, I do not know where the strength suddenly pushed away in front of the man, turned to one side, picked up a red rose, eyes full of confusion, "you lost? What''s my business? " Three years ago, he trampled on her in the bathroom of the mall, and even nearly made him lose two children. At that time, all love for her had become hate! She did not dare to imagine that if the children really did not, she and this man should be most of the hatred! The red rose in her hand fell to the ground, nannuo slowly raised her feet, and her high-heeled shoes fell like a sharp blade, which made her beautiful rose wither. "Your love to me is just like these roses... They are useless rubbish." Useless rubbish Rubbish His mind kept echoing. Yan Shenghan looked down at the rose under nannuo''s feet, with pain in his long and narrow eyes. "Why do you have to poke my heart with a knife? Doesn''t your heart hurt?" He knows that she still loves him, but why does this woman want to be a Hedgehog? "Pain?" Nannuo looks back and smiles. In a flash, she is very beautiful. "I''ve been numb with pain for a long time, thanks to you." Chin slightly Yang, looking out of the window gloomy sky, rain is still under, some stuffy room. Yan Shenghan took a deep breath, and the pain in his eyes was eroded by tyranny. "Nuo''er, you know you have no way out, why are you still so stubborn..." Chapter 439 A trace of vigilance flashed through his eyes. Nannuo stepped back and looked at Yan Shenghan, his fingers slightly tightened. "Do you want to use the strong one again? Yan Shenghan, are you so skilled? " Growl out a voice, with a trace of unspeakable fear, her intuition tells her, this man has not changed, his bones still live a beast! "Ah..." he chuckled, and Yan Shenghan stepped forward slowly. Every step seemed to be on the tip of nannuo''s heart. A little bit back, and the man a little bit forward, until finally Yan Shenghan will nannuo imprisoned in front of the desk. "Look what you said, how can I be so willing to treat you..." Nannuo leaned forward, trying to make himself as far away from the man in front of him as possible, "that''s best. If you dare to mess with me, I''ll sue you for strong X!" "Sue me?" It''s like hearing a big joke. The dark clouds in Yan Shenghan''s heart suddenly disappear. This little thing tries to play a hedgehog. In fact, he is still an innocent rabbit. "Ha ha, little thing, where are you going to sue me? Don''t you know, this A city... But I has the final say. " "Don''t be arrogant!" She is now a member of the Teng family. She is no longer the powerless orphan! After clearing her throat and covering up her gaffe, nannuo is a little annoyed. How can she always break in front of this man? "Well... In a word, you get up first. Since you''re here to talk about the project, we''d better not talk about personal matters at work." "Let me start..." after that, a little cunning flashed in my long and narrow eyes. The next second, I grabbed the lips of the man in front of me, and after some twists and turns, I was satisfied and pushed to one side. Nannuo stares at her eyes. Her beautiful little face turns red with anger. However, when she sees Yan Shenghan, she has nothing to do. She is also afraid that this man will offend her, so she will play with her as a shameless rascal, so she can only wipe her mouth and scold from the bottom of her heart It''s like being bitten by a dog! Tossed for a long time, the office is finally restored to calm, nannuo sat at his desk, looking at the man standing on one side, cold mouth. "What does Mr. Yan mean by the project?" Yan Shenghan reached out and touched his chin. He never looked away from nannuo. The little thing grew around him See the man don''t speak, just a face squint at her, nannuo brain a black, directly picked up a group of waste paper on the table smashed in the past! "Yan Shenghan!" Damn it, this man is just... Just disgusting! Catching the flying paper ball, Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and slightly raised his eyebrows. "What else do you mean, cooperation?" He always has to find a reason to hang out with this little thing for a long time. "Cooperation?" Nannuo is a little stunned. There is really a fool who is willing to give half of the cake to others, and this fool is Yan Shenghan, the monkey spirit in the shopping mall! "You... Are not bluffing me, are you?" "Tut, you little thing, you really have no conscience. I miss you, but you still don''t believe me... I''d better go to Qinglong..." "No!" Nannuo frowned, slapped on the table, "talk about it, how do you want to cooperate!" If we can really cooperate with the vast group, then in the new energy field, Tengda will not be so passive as it is now. This is a rare opportunity for the group! Hooking his lips, Yan Shenghan walked slowly to the sofa and sat down. His eyes were full of fun. "I''m thirsty." Damn it, this man did it on purpose, didn''t he? Nannuo is biting her teeth to prevent her attack. For Tengda group, she can''t bear it! "I''ll ask the Secretary to make you a cup of coffee..." "I don''t drink other people''s coffee. If director Teng really wants to cooperate, it''s better to make me a cup in person." "Yan Shenghan!" Clapping the table, nannuo stares at the cozy man on the sofa. He is not angry. "Tut, tut, tut, how can we cooperate with Tengda? It''s better to cooperate with Qinglong group..." "You wait!" It''s just a cup of coffee. As long as she can win the cooperation, her efforts with so many people below will not be in vain! For the sake of the company, she... Endured! "Ha ha ha..." In the office, the man was in a good mood, and the cleaner who came to clean up the garbage was also sent away by him. So much money, so much trouble, that little thing said it was garbage It''s not honest! Over there in the tea room, nannuo was speechless, making coffee, and soon went back to the office with a cup. Sure enough, she was very angry when she saw Yan Shenghan''s appearance of being a villain! Sitting opposite the sofa, nannuo breathed and said coldly, "can we talk now?" After a sip of coffee, Yan Shenghan''s familiar taste warmed his heart. She still remembered the taste and temperature he liked. This little thing... Said she didn''t love him, who believed. "The cooperation and development between Haohan group and Tengda group will, first of all, be more abundant in funds. Moreover, some foreign advanced technologies and ideas you put forward at the bidding meeting are very interesting. I have talked with relevant departments and they agree to cooperate with the two groups." Actually has already obtained the consent in advance, nannuo looks at the opposite man, slightly frowns, he is so sure that Tengda will agree? Oh It''s such a good job. If you don''t agree to a job, you''ll be squeezed by the door. "What about shares? What about the amount of investment? " Yan Shenghan''s eyes turned slightly. This little woman is more and more beautiful. It seems that in a few years, there will be a rare strong woman in the market. "The amount of investment in the first phase is huge. The two groups each contribute 50% and the shares of Tengda and Haohan are 30% respectively. The controlling party definitely controls the government, and the relevant technology is also provided by them." Thirty percent If the project is on the right track in the future, 30% of the shares will be considerable, but... Will the controlling party find a reason to let go? As if guessing nannuo''s doubts, Yan Shenghan had a little more cunning in his eyes. "That''s why we need to cooperate. The controlling party is over there, but... If we unite the front, are we afraid that they will make a mistake?" Nannuo suddenly realized, looked at Yan Shenghan and nodded with a smile. She thought that this man was a fool who separated the cake. In fact, her idea was a fool! If Haohan group stops the whole project, it is bound to be eaten to death by the other party, because the controlling party must be the other party. After many years, if the other party wants to do something, Haohan group will be beaten passively! On the contrary, if we divide the cake to others, the investment risk will be reduced, and we will not worry about being beaten passively in the future, because the total shares of the two groups are absolutely higher than that of the controlling party! "Very thoughtful. Don''t you think they thought of such a situation?" "Yes, but... I told them that I chose Tengda group. According to their investigation, the Yan Family and the Teng family have a trend of incompatibility in recent years. Generally speaking, I have hurt the eldest lady of the Teng family, so it''s a feud between the two families..." Feud won''t cooperate? Nannuo light smile, "even if it is a vast group, I think you already have the corresponding countermeasures, right? Let''s not talk about anything else. Do you have a budget for the initial investment? When will the relevant contracts be contacted? " "Someone will come to talk about it tomorrow." Tomorrow? It''s very fast. It seems that Yan Shenghan didn''t come to tease her. The rain outside the window gradually stopped, and the sun set golden afterglow through the clouds. After the conversation, Yan Shenghan looked down at his watch, and it turned out to be noon. "If the cooperation is pleasant, we usually need to have dinner together." This time, nannuo didn''t refuse. It didn''t hurt to have dinner with her partner. What''s more, she had to find out what Yan Shenghan thought and attitude towards the children. He got up and went to the table, picked up his bag, and nannuo went directly to the door. "Today is my treat. What would Yan like to eat?" Yan Shenghan hooked the corner of his lip to follow him, "the guest will follow the master." They walked out of the building, just after the rain, it was much cooler outside than usual. The breeze after the rain lifted up the woman''s ink like green silk, and the man standing behind was slightly hooked up his lips, and his eyes were blurred. Time is quiet Twenty minutes later, the melodious piano sound in the restaurant was very pleasant. After ordering, nannuo looked at the man opposite. After a few seconds of silence, she slowly said, "if... I mean if..." but when the words reached her throat, she swallowed them back deeply. No, she can''t say. The man is thoughtful. What should he do if he hears something? At least she''s not ready to be honest. Seeing the woman''s desire to talk, Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows, "why, what can''t be said?" Nannuo shook his head, took two mouthfuls of lemonade and said, "nothing. I forgot what I wanted to say." Forget, this little thing is probably the only one who can give such an excuse. "I''ll wait for you to think about it..." After dinner, they go their separate ways. Yan Shenghan goes back to Haohan group to prepare the contract, while nannuo can''t wait to return to Tengda with the news to discuss with tenglanjin. Unconsciously, it was evening after the busy work. As the sun sets, a Ferrari disappears from the garage and the destination is the twin manor. The car stops at the gate of the Gemini manor. When you see a black Rolls Royce parked beside, nano''s face sinks. Is that man coming again? Open the door and get out of the car, some confusion in my heart, the room has been floating out a smell of food, nannuo a step in the door, he smelled. My heart calmed down slowly. When I came home from work, I found a man who loved her, a pair of lovely children, warm food and family hugs Oh, she''s looking forward to that. He put down his bag and went to the restaurant. He happened to see Yan Shenghan coming out of the kitchen with vegetables and an apron, "wash your hands and eat." Nano didn''t speak. She looked down at the table and took a deep breath. "Yan Shenghan, why do you need it?" Chapter 440 After putting the dishes on the table, Yan Shenghan takes off his apron and goes forward to help nannuo wash her hands. What? Why? Can''t she see that? He just wanted to tell her... That he would do anything for her. "The engagement is broken." All of a sudden, nannuo was a little surprised. You should know that Lixia belongs to the Prynne family, and that family is powerful. It should be a good choice for the Yan family, but this man... How to say that it is relieved? "You... Are your family okay?" Drying his hands for nannuo, Yan Shenghan turned his eyes and looked at the woman beside him and shrugged, "yes, what can I do? I didn''t intend to marry a woman other than you." Then he took nannuo back to the dining room and pressed her on the chair. "I''ve spent a lot of time in order to learn these dishes. You''re such a good mouther!" Seeing that Yan Shenghan makes the engagement as simple as buying a fish in the vegetable market, I don''t know why some of them are not worth it for Lixia. That girl likes Yan Shenghan, or she won''t agree to the engagement "How is Lixia?" That used to take her in the sea of flowers shouting with a friend girl, she can hardly remember her appearance. Yan Shenghan put a bowl of soup in front of nannuo, and then put her favorite sauerkraut fish in front of her. "You are willing to care about anyone, but you don''t care about me. Lixia has the Prynne family behind her. Are you afraid that she will be wronged?" On the contrary, since he knew her, people rushed out all the time to embarrass her. He was very gentle to everyone, but he was stubborn like a donkey. Speaking of it, he also has some problems. Don''t you like her indomitable appearance? "Some families have been divorced by you, Yan Shenghan. You don''t understand women at all." Compared with what is all status, most women still value emotion more, but how many men will understand? It''s just that she is too busy to worry about herself. She really has no right to worry about others. Moreover, she asks herself, is Lixia really unhappy with Yan Shenghan''s divorce? No... she''s very happy. "Well, well, I don''t understand women. Anyway, I just understand you. Drink more soup and have a good look." Nannuo frowned slightly, the man... Came again! "Eat more of this fish, by air!" "And this, this and this, it''s said... Breast enhancement!" Nannuo''s brain is black, and his heart is like ten thousand grass mud horses whistling by. "Go away!" Dislike her? That''s also thick skinned to stick up? After dinner, nannuo stares at the man who drinks tea leisurely by the sofa and points to the sky outside, "it''s getting late. Is it time for you to leave?" Yan Shenghan didn''t speak. He just got up and sat down beside nannuo. He lay down behind her and put his head on her lap. The smile on his lips was a little satisfied. Nannuo''s handsome appearance made him tremble and turn his head quickly. "More than one inch, isn''t it?" "I have no place to go. In order to give you half of the new energy project, I was ordered by the board of directors to compensate the shareholders for their losses... So I paid for the seaside villa." As he said this, Yan Shenghan put his hand around nannuo''s waist and took a deep breath. Smelling the fragrance that belonged to her, he was already happy. Compensation? Nannuo frowned slightly and lost the villa? Who believes it? I want to push away the man in front of me, but Yan Shenghan turns into an octopus. Whatever you do, I just won''t let go! "No villa, don''t you still have Yan Family manor? Isn''t there a cottage? I can''t. There''s also a hotel. Anyway, it''s good everywhere. You leave at once! " She doesn''t want to share a room with this man, because she doesn''t believe in his character at all! A smile flashed from the corner of his lips, and Yan Shenghan looked evil. "I''ve retired for you. Yan Family manor has swept me out of the house. I''ve sent my villa to Lixia and stayed in a hotel... I''m a cleanliness addict, you know." Anyway, there''s no place to go. "Haven''t you been in a hotel before? Yan Shenghan, don''t fool me with these indecent excuses. Even if you sleep on the street or buy a new house, you should go quickly! " "What a cruel woman! You have the heart to drive someone who loves you so much to sleep in the street!" Is she cruel? Nannuo clenched her teeth and wanted to slap the distorting man in front of her. "You play a rascal, don''t you?" It''s not the first time. This man is shameless now. I don''t know where he learned this shameless problem! No... this man is always shameless! With both hands stretched out, he pushed the hairy brain bag out in front of him. But as soon as he pushed it out, Yan Shenghan arched up again and rubbed it up a few times. Originally nannuo was a ticklish man, so he couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha ha... Itch! Yan Shenghan, go away! " Hearing the laughter, Yan Shenghan flashed a trace of fun in his narrow eyes, and immediately rubbed it up again. "I can spare you, but little thing, you have to take me in!" "You can''t... Ha ha ha ha ha..." "No?" A woman pulled down, rolled down, hands directly scratched creak nest! "Ha ha... Yan... Yan Shenghan! You are a bastard. Ha ha ha... " Nannuo couldn''t resist. He laughed and cried. He wanted to kick the man in front of him to the Pacific Ocean! "Stop... Ha ha... Stop!" Yan Shenghan attached himself slightly, and the smile on his lips became deeper and deeper. "Take me in." Nannuo struggled desperately, "you... You can''t... Ha ha ha... Asshole!" "Tut tut..." shaking his head, Yan Shenghan had to increase his strength. It was not long before nannuo raised the flag to surrender. Yan Shenghan stopped the attack, and the woman on the sofa was weak. Looking at her like that, Yan Shenghan could not bear to, but when he thought that it was a big plan for the future, he had to bend down and look at the woman close at hand, with a thin lip and unspeakable charm. "Landlord, do you need some special * service for you?" Nannuo swallowed saliva. What is the coquettish look on this man''s face? But... She can''t move her eyes! "Yan Shenghan, your brain is jammed by the door, isn''t it? Let''s go Holding back the palpitation in her heart, nannuo reaches out to push away the man in front of her. Unexpectedly, her hands are imprisoned to the top of her head by Yan Shenghan. In an instant, she becomes a fish to be slaughtered. "You..." "Shh, Noel, let me have a good look at you." The sudden sensationalism made nannuo stiff. She seemed to see his heart through Yan Shenghan''s eyes. The woman reflected in his eyes was very beautiful. "It''s beautiful." A face slightly red, nannuo eyes flashing, dare not look at Yan Shenghan''s eyes, "you let me go." A heart puff puff puff, like deer bumping, nannuo heart some angry, why face this man, she must be like a simple little girl? She should be a hedgehog, not a lamb! There is a chill in her black eyes. Nannuo struggles with her hands. Even if she can''t break free, she needs to use it to wake up. Yan Shenghan saw through her mind, with a trace of helplessness and doting at the bottom of his eyes. He leaned over her eyebrows and kissed her gently, as if kissing the most precious thing in his life. "Don''t run around recently. I''ve discussed with your brother. You can''t go to the company for the time being. Your brother will take over the energy project. Just stay here." The people on David''s side are ready to move. They don''t trust to let this woman swagger outside. If something unexpected happens, he and Teng LanJin will be crazy. Nannuo looks at Yan Shenghan suspiciously, "why don''t you go to the company? I did a good job in this project... " "For your safety''s sake, you can go wherever you want after we clean up the rats in the sewer." "What do you mean?" Rats in the sewer? Who is that? Yan Shenghan kisses nannuo''s cheek, then sits aside and pulls the puzzled woman into his arms. "You are a sweet cake now, which affects the nerves of the Teng family and Yan family. If you have something wrong, I will go crazy, and tenglanjin will... In a word, stay in the villa and I will accompany you." "You mean someone''s trying to hurt me? Who? Snow in Hunan? "Nanmengjie?" These two women are hateful, but they are not worrying, are they? She used to be silly, so she was fooled by them, but now she has seen their face clearly, how can she be easily fooled again! "It''s a... Transfiguration man." Change / state? Nannuo frowned slightly, more and more confused by what Yan Shenghan said. Nodding, Yan Shenghan gently raised his lips and said that David was a change. It was really a compliment. That man is worthy of the name. "In a word, it''s very important. You have to be obedient. It''s estimated that your elder brother will call you later and take at least ten bodyguards when you go out." Nannuo was not calm at all. "Ten bodyguards? Oh... You think I''m making a movie? It seems that people who can make you and my brother nervous are not easy to deal with, so it''s not a villa at all, is it? " After all, this man is teasing her from beginning to end! Shrugging his shoulders, his slender fingers picked up a wisp of green silk and put it under his nose. Smelling the faint aroma, Yan Shenghan was full of joy. "I''d like to pay off the debt, but no one dares to. Maybe the old people in the board of directors also think that they don''t have the fortune to live in my house." "Play! Go on Pushing away the man who pretended to be in front of him, nannuo calmly headed upstairs. The night had already slowly fallen. Standing on the outdoor balcony outside the bedroom, nannuo realized that there were several more security personnel below, and nannuo realized that this matter might be really tricky. Overlooking the sea, the sound of the waves falls to my ears, and I can vaguely hear the dark and turbulent waves hidden in the sea. And her life, when can return to calm? Chapter 441 The news that Tengda group and Haohan group worked hand in hand swept across the pages of domestic business magazines the next day. Two handsome men on the cover seemed to make this issue of the magazine climb to the best-selling list. Looking up slowly, there was a trace of obscurity in the deep eyes, "let dark one and dark nine follow the young lady together, The young master and the young lady... Let zero follow. " Stand not far away of dark six tiny a Leng, use dark one also just, but even zero also need to move? It seems that the situation this time is really serious, otherwise how can their young master show his cards! "Yes! I''ll inform you at once After that, dark six turns to walk out of the office, ten people of Tengjia dark Wei are all elites in the elite, but only they understand that the one who is really chilling among them is the one named "zero". It''s male or female, tall, short, fat and thin. I''m afraid only their young master knows what they look like. In an apartment in a city, the woman who was awakened by the ring of her mobile phone stood up with a little confusion in her eyes. But if you look carefully, it''s empty and cold. "Disturbing people''s dreams in the early morning..." The person on the phone is dark six, heard is a woman''s voice, dark six slightly a Leng, but also quickly react, the original zero is a woman! "The young man told you to go to the young master and young lady immediately. There will be a big action in the near future." The woman yawned, hung up and fell on the bed. Protect the young master and young lady... Be a little sister next door this time At the moment, far away from m country, it''s night, but some people can''t calm down. In the chelsons'' manor, the gray haired old man changed his old dignity and looked at the black seal in his hand with a smile on his face. Yuan Yue''s face is cold. She talks nonsense at will. I don''t know whether she believes it or not. "Ha ha ha, good! Xiaoyue did a good job this time! " In this way, with the gold seal in his hand, he will have two seals in his hand. Only when the white seal is taken back from the Yan family, the Cherson family will be back on track! Sitting on one side of the man blonde, hook the corner of the lip seems a little disapproval, a pair of eyes swept by Yuan Yue standing on the side, the man sneered, "Tenglan Jin when is such a stupid man? Xiaoyue... You should not be a united outsider. Let''s count us together? " But yuan Yue''s face was as usual. She knew that neither David nor this old man was easy to fool. But this time, believe it or not, she brought back Heixi and completed her final task. According to the previous agreement, she and her brother should be free. Raising her eyes, Yuan Yue looked at the old man on the throne, "grandfather, can I leave this younger brother?" The smile on his face continued. The old man got up slowly, staring at Yuan Yue, and suddenly laughed, "you are the granddaughter of this family. How can you go?" What''s more, she is still such an easy-to-use chess piece. As long as you hold that little fool, this chess piece will become a sharp blade to help them complete more plans! Yuan Yue was not surprised. She just gave a cold smile. She knew that this old man had no intention to let her and her brother go. She was also right that people who could force their daughter-in-law and son to death would not take into account their grandchildren. See her don''t speak, one side of David hook lips, slightly pick eyebrows, "little sister want other what? Being a big brother may satisfy you. " What does she want? Yuan Yue''s cold eyes swept the two men in the room. Does she want their lives? "Then please don''t torture my brother." "Hum..." he chuckled. David shrugged his shoulders and looked innocent. "Look what my little sister said, it''s all a family. How can we treat my little brother badly? Don''t worry, he will be taken care of by the best doctors in the future... Of course, if my little sister is willing to help me to go to a city again, then..." You still want to use her? Yuan Yue''s heart is full of ridicule. Sure enough, only when these people die can she save her own life and her poor brother! Ten fingers slightly tightened, she did not forget the agreement with Tenglan brocade, but the family side seems that she is unable to start, do you have to return to a city to wait for the opportunity? "Come on, what do you want me to do?" There was a glimmer of gloom in his eyes. David raised his eyebrows and said, "you''ll know later. Wait for my order!" Unable to figure out what David, an old fox, was paying attention to, Yuan Yue nodded and turned out of the living room. It was dark outside. She looked up at the crescent moon in the air, and her heart was cold. This is not her home, nor her hometown, even the moonlight is cold... Not to mention the people. In the twinkling of an eye, little apple can see a little sister at the gate of Teng house every day. She looks lovely, but the way she laughs makes her think of grandma wolf. "Brother, that sister is so strange..." Coke cold eyes to see, he had noticed her, tengzhai so many bodyguards, but the woman was not expelled, this let him some puzzling. A cool color flashed from the bottom of my eyes, and coke walked directly towards the girl at the door. Wearing a dress and ponytail at the door, she looks like a 13-year-old or 4-year-old child, who is zero. "For days, what do you want to do?" Looking at the serious and cold little boy in front of him, he is smiling, but in fact, he has already muttered in his heart that the appearance of this fart is exactly the same as that man! "Ha ha, it''s nothing. Just stroll around." Look around? Coke cold hum a, "in other people''s door just a few days, you think this little letter?" Ouch... This little boy is hard to fool! "In short, I''m just browsing." "Bang, Ben, I''m too lazy to talk to you!" Turn around and pull the little apple to leave together. Coke automatically divides the women at the door into the ranks with brain diseases. This kind of person is still far away. Back in the room, little apple rushed to the living room, saw Xia Bingxin immediately jumped up, "grandma, there is a little sister at the door, little apple thought she was changed by grandma wolf!" She couldn''t understand anything else, but the little sister scared her "Little sister and grandma wolf?" Xia Bingxin held the little apple and chuckled, "grandma wolf is a very ugly wife. How can my little sister be grandma wolf?" Little apple tooted his little mouth, shook his head, and said, "little apple doesn''t know..." Coke did not speak, just sat aside, small head has been considering other issues, why that man looks so like him? After meeting the man surnamed Yan in the vast area a while ago, he could not get rid of the man''s appearance in his mind. It was clear that he hated the man, but he kept thinking about it. It really made him feel angry! Next to Xia Bingxin holding a small apple, there is a chat, coke slightly frown, the bottom of my heart suddenly more than a very crazy idea. Suddenly get up, not even have time to say a word, coke ran towards the door outside. Xia Bingxin was slightly stunned, and quickly ran out with the little apple in her arms, "coke, where are you going?" "Ben went to one place less and came back for lunch. Ben wanted sweet and sour ribs!" Little apple blinked and blinked, and finally reflected it. She quickly broke away from Kaixia Bingxin and chased coke with her two short legs, "brother, wait for me!" Knowing that the two children have dark seven to follow, Xia Bingxin is still at ease, just sweet and sour ribs... She can''t do it yet! It''s all right. Let''s learn the recipe first. The biggest thing for her now is that the two little guys are so fat. Little apple got into the car with coke, and dark seven drove away. As soon as the front car left, the zero at the back foot door quickly got into another car and followed out. About half an hour later, the car stopped at the downstairs of Haohan group building. Coke didn''t say anything. He got off the car and walked towards the building. Next Apple looked confused but still followed. Does brother have nothing to do with bringing her to temporary daddy? But didn''t my brother hate temporary daddy very much? The front desk lady is also strict. She can''t forget just the two children''s looks. What''s more, they are still their "father"! In the president''s office, Yan Shenghan is looking at the information. As a result, the door of the office is pushed open from the outside with a bang. There is a trace of displeasure in his long and narrow eyes. This Gao Fei has been knocking on the door for many years. It seems that he really wants to go to the company in the Middle East! But for a long time, I didn''t see the expected voice. Yan Shenghan frowned slightly and looked up slowly. It turned out that the two children were in his eyes! Is to let him just look at will feel a heart by inexplicable melting child! "Coke... Little apple..." Small apple hey hey a smile, a pair of eyes bent into a small crescent, can''t say lovely silly Meng. Yan Shenghan waved his fleshy hand to Yan Shenghan, and Xiao Apple ran up to Yan Shenghan, bypassing cola. "Temporary daddy, Xiao Apple misses you so much!" Yan Shenghan chuckled and quickly got up, picked up the running apple, and involuntarily kissed her fleshy face. His eyes were soft and spoiled that he didn''t realize. "I miss you, too." Chapter 442 Coke stares at Yan Shenghan with cold eyes. It seems that he wants to find a flaw in his face to relieve his deep cognition. But the more he looks at it, the more he believes that this man It must have a lot to do with them! He''s not a little apple. He won''t believe that there will be such a man like him in the world for no reason, and that woman''s lies about saving the world made up by an old man don''t mean he can''t understand if he doesn''t expose them! This man It''s very likely that she is the heartless man who is busy saving the world! Looking at Yan Shenghan with sharp eyes, he naturally felt that he touched the head of little apple and turned his eyes to look at the cold coke at the door. The smile on his face was more serious. "Looking at me like this, do you think I''m handsome?" Coke turned and walked towards the sofa, which looked like a mature little adult. Sitting on the sofa, coke looked up at Yan Shenghan. After a long silence, he slowly said, "Ben Shao wants to talk to you. Snacks and dark seven go to buy chocolate cake first." Chocolate cake! Apple''s eyes flickered, and he was already full of expectation. After struggling to get off Yan Shenghan, he waved and ran out to the door. "Uncle dark seven, my brother said that little apple can eat chocolate eggs!" Standing at the door of the dark seven looked at the office, here is vast, their young master certainly can''t have an accident here... Thinking of this, dark seven picked up the little apple and quickly walked toward the elevator. There are only two people left in such a big office. Yan Shenghan goes to the sofa and looks at the serious coke on the other side. He has a sense of pride in his heart. "Leave your sister alone. What do you want to talk to me about?" Coke''s eyes turned slightly, and the doubt choked in his throat. If he was not the man he guessed, there would be nothing, but if it was... Would it be a bit hasty to meet like this? And what''s that woman hiding them for? After weighing it over and over again, a trace of tenacity flashed through coke''s eyes. Although this man is disgusting, he should not be a mean person with a big mouth "Ben, do you... Have any children?" Children Yan Shenghan''s heart suddenly seemed to be stabbed with a knife, which was bloody and painful. "Yes..." yes, but not now. Coke slightly Leng, "you have children? Do you know where they are? " Yan Shenghan shook his head. "I don''t know, maybe... In a carefree place." A little doubt flashed through his eyes. Did the man know that the woman had two children for him? It looks very smart, but he thinks this man is stupid? "Ben Shao won''t beat around the bush with you any more. Ben Shao will ask you a question. Do you know a woman named nannuo?" Nano? Noel? A trace of exploration flashed through Yan Shenghan''s eyes. How could this little guy ask this question? enemy? No Yan Shenghan immediately denied the idea in his heart. They were just two children, or the children he liked. How could they understand those things! He breathed a sigh and nodded. A trace of doting and love flashed through his eyes. Yan Shenghan said slowly, "yes, that''s the woman I love." Coke, who had been sitting on the sofa, suddenly stood up and stared at the man opposite. There were so many complicated emotions in his eyes that even Yan Shenghan couldn''t understand them for a moment. "I... said something wrong?" Seeing that coke still didn''t speak, Yan Shenghan suddenly felt a little flustered for no reason. He was afraid that the little guy in front of him would turn away and never appear in his life again. There was a cold sweat in the palm of his hand. The emotion was so complicated that he didn''t know what to do "Coke, I..." "Have you ever had two children?" Yan Shenghan nodded. The pain in his heart was overcome by the fear that the child in front of him would leave. "Yes." When the company was in a quiet state, coke stood and looked at Yan Shenghan. Yan Shenghan did not dare to do anything and looked at coke like this. Two bipolar eyes, two identical faces, in such an environment appears extremely harmonious. "You are the heartless man that woman said to save the world forever!" Save the world? Heartbreaker? There was a flash of consternation in Yan Shenghan''s eyes. He didn''t seem to understand the meaning of coke. "I..." "Do you know how hard it is for a woman to pull two children?" In the face of Coke''s question, Yan Shenghan was stupefied and didn''t know how to answer. what do you mean? What does Coke mean by that? "I don''t understand, do I? Ben Shao thought how great a man is to have a child like Ben Shao. Now it seems that... You are very ordinary! " Yan Shenghan was completely confused. I kept thinking about the words of coke in my head. I wanted to translate the words of coke into the language he could understand, but the answer he got was a bolt from the blue! impossible! Yan Shenghan''s throat choked, his eyes twinkled, and his eyes were full of pain, doubt and hope, which turned into sadness in the end. It''s impossible It''s the two children he buried himself. What''s he delusional about? Yan Shenghan turned his eyes and looked out of the window. He was made so impolite by a child. He was very ordinary. "Little guy, I don''t know why you know the name of nannuo, but it''s my private business. It''s better for children not to care too much about the affairs of adults." "Oh..." With a sneer of disapproval, coke walks slowly to Yan Shenghan. With a slight chin tilt, he suddenly reaches out his little hand and grabs the tie in Yan Shenghan''s suit waistcoat. He looks hard at himself! The child''s strength was not great, but Yan Shenghan was willing to obey him, so he came to him. Looking at the anger on Coke''s face, he felt nervous again. Clutching the man''s tie in front of him, coke clenched his teeth, raised his small fist and punched Yan Shenghan on the cheek! "Heartless man!" Some uncontrollable roars hit Yan Shenghan''s face. He didn''t feel the pain on his cheek, he just felt the pain in his heart. "Coke..." "Ben Shao, never let that woman give you such a heartbreaker!" Although he is young, he still remembers that the woman in country f is often in a daze and tears by herself. Other people''s children have a mother and a father, but they only have a mother. He doesn''t understand why the man named dad would rather save the world than be with him! The tears in my eyes drop by drop. Cola is biting her teeth, just like a fierce tiger. Her fists keep falling on the man in front of her. "Heartless man!" "Ben shaojue doesn''t admit it!" "That woman is very few!" Looking at the tears falling from coke, Yan Shenghan''s throat was blocked. His heart was as heavy as lead. He opened his arms and hugged the child into his arms. His voice trembled with an unconscious tremor. "You... You are her child?" The world must be mysterious. He buried the little woman''s child himself. So coke The conjecture in his heart would make him crazy. He didn''t dare to deny it, and he was not sure. He was afraid that it would disappear too soon. It must be a dream. Originally excited coke slowly quiet down, what father''s arms, he is not rare! But why... Hate this man, but he is not willing to push him away? Wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes, a trace of disgust flashed through coke''s eyes. Tears could even flow from his eyes. What a shame! "Come on, let go of Ben Shao, two big men cuddle, you don''t feel sick!" Yan Shenghan didn''t let go. He looked down at coke in his arms and frowned. "Tell me, are you her child? Is it nano''s child? " If this is a dream, then he is willing to sink! Slightly pick eyebrows, coke hook up lips, "is how? Do you think Ben would admit that a heartbreaker like you is our father "Sure enough... Sure enough!" His big hand trembled slightly, and Yan Shenghan''s ecstasy almost made him faint! His child, this is his child! It''s the child of him and that woman! No wonder coke is so like her, no wonder apple is so like that little woman... Why didn''t he notice it before? "Hahaha... Hahaha! My child Laughing and hugging Cola tightly, Yan Shenghan didn''t know how to express his current mood! I don''t even want to think about who the two children were. Coke was strangled hard, biting his teeth and growling, "let go of Ben Shao, do you want to strangle Ben Shao?" Damn, this man needs to be so excited? The brain door a black, coke heart unexpectedly some regrets, such father, is really not to pit son? After a long time, Yan Shenghan finally calmed down his excitement and looked at the coke on his opposite face with a smile. His eyes were full of warmth and indulgence. Coke was very uncomfortable to see, so he cleared his throat, "cough... The young man said clearly, the woman didn''t know that the young man already knew that there was such an unreliable father as you, and the snacks didn''t know that you were her father who saved the world forever. In a word, don''t think that you have any special relationship with the young man, for now, we are enemies of love!" Yan Shenghan''s smile cools down slowly. Looking at the coke on the opposite side, there is a dim flash in his eyes. "You mean, you''re thinking about that little woman?" Coke chin slightly up, not a bit of disguise potential in the posture, "right! In the future, Ben Shao is going to marry that woman, so today Ben Shao is here to tell you... You are out! " Out? Hook lips slowly hook up, that handsome face with a touch of evil, Yan Shenghan slightly pick eyebrows, where there is any kind father''s appearance. "Smelly boy, it''s you who should be out!" Chapter 443 "Don''t be arrogant!" Coke roared, his cold face full of tenacity, "since you are a heartbreaker, let''s do it for Ben Shaoyi to the end! Don''t be responsible for that woman''s future! " Sure enough, he knew why he was always unhappy with this man. Apart from looking like him, it turned out that he liked the same thing in his bones! Yan Sheng Han narrowed his eyes, with a trace of disdain on his lips, "you are a little boy over three years old, who told me that you are responsible for my woman? Oh, can you beat me, or do you have more money than me? What''s more... That woman loves me! " "Nonsense That woman says to them every day "mommy loves babies most". How can she love this unreliable man! Coke said angrily, "Ben Shao will grow up sooner or later. At that time, Ben Shao will beat you all over the place. At that time, Ben Shao will have more money than you! That woman loves Ben Shao "Tut tut... Growing up, it should be 15 years later. What can I do? I''ve packed up that little woman for such a long time..." "No way!" Tit for tat, not give in to each other, at this time, the office pushed away from the outside, the little apple came in, his face stained with a lot of colorful cream, see the two people on the sofa are not happy, can''t help but toot up small mouth, "brother, are you bullying temporary daddy?" Yan Shenghan turns his eyes and looks at the chubby little apple. When he thinks that this is the child of him and Noel, his heart has already turned into water. "Later, take out the temporary two words and call it daddy." Said, got up and went to the little apple, picked her up, big hand stroked her small head, a heart was full. Little apple chuckled. No matter whether he had cream on his face or cake in his hand, he threw himself directly into Yan Shenghan''s arms and rubbed like a spoiled child, "Daddy! Little apple has a daddy, too The bottom of my heart is very sad by the soft voice. What did he miss? This will be the biggest regret in his life "Bang, I''ll take an inch! And you are a snack. Can anyone call Daddy? " Coke stares at Yan Shenghan. They have agreed before that unless the woman accepts him, he won''t admit this shit Daddy! Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at Coke''s smile, with a trace of cunning, this smelly boy... Really don''t want to help him? Directly rolled a white eye, coke cold hum... Don''t forget, we are enemies! I''ll help him if I smoke! At noon, dark seven received a phone call, is going to ask the young master and young lady whether they want to go back to Teng''s home for dinner, unexpectedly, the door of the office opened, Yan Shenghan holding a small apple rate to go out first, followed by a face unhappy coke. Dark seven tiny a Leng, "young master......" "Call grandma and tell her that Ben Shao is going to fight with this man this noon. He has to take this snack to eat him to bankruptcy!" Show off his money, show off others high, show off that he has that woman''s love! Coke is biting its teeth, ah! I''m so angry. I''m really angry! Yan Shenghan hooked his lips, eyes full of doting, but his words with a trace of provocation, "my money is so much that you can''t eat it all your life." Coke''s brain is black, "don''t be arrogant!" "Ha ha ha... I''m not convinced that you earn more than me!" "You... You give Ben less waiting for you!" Little apple was lying on Yan Shenghan''s shoulder, laughing, "brother has found the killer, hahaha..." Looking at three people noisily toward the elevator, dark seven Leng at that time can''t respond, what''s the situation? Does Yan Shenghan know? But it''s not right. If Yan San Ye really knew that the young master and the young lady were his children, he would have killed the important people in Teng''s family long ago. How could he be so calm with his two children? Ten minutes later, in front of Yuexian building, dark seven sat in the car and watched Yan Shenghan and his two children walk into Yuexian building. Not far from the corner, a car slowly stopped, driving like a teenager. "Ah, I don''t need to follow the Third Master of Yan..." a little cunning flashed through my eyes. Zero simply lowered his seat, closed his eyes and went to sleep. A lot of things had already been prepared in the box. Yan Shenghan asked the two children to eat them first, and then went out of the door. The warmth on his face cooled into ice. Black impermanence comes quickly, slightly bows, "Third Master!" "How''s it going?" He is sure that coke and apple are his children, so Tenglan brocade must be a fake! It''s really good that the little woman cheated him together with Teng LanJin. In the past three years, he was so stupid that he thought his children were gone. "Yes, the expert who performed the operation in the hospital had emigrated two and a half years ago, but we found a nurse. On that day, two dead babies were treated privately, because they were given enough money at that time, so both families kept their secrets." He has never forgotten the decadent appearance of his child in his arms. Now it''s just a fake. Black impermanence has a bad feeling in his heart. Is it necessary for two people who love each other to do this? "Oh... It''s true." The smile of the corner of the lip is a bit bitter. That little thing is really cruel. For three years, she let him live in self blame and suffering everyday. Is this a punishment for his distrust? After bitter, but also a sudden sigh of relief. For three years, the knot he couldn''t let go of, the mistake he thought he couldn''t recover in his life, finally came to an end. After taking a deep breath, Yan Shenghan felt a little distressed. That woman is like a hedgehog now. She disguised herself as a Tietong to protect these two little things from the wind and rain, right? A woman with two children, a foreign country... How much courage should it take to transform into what she is now? "This matter should be kept secret, and people should be deployed to protect these two little guys secretly." Hei Wuchang nodded, "yes, Third Master!" Back in the box, coke''s face with a little provocation, constantly pointing to the menu, "this! And this, this! " The little apple sat on one side and said, "brother, the little apple can''t eat so much. Mommy said it''s not a good child to waste." "If you can''t finish eating, you can pack it. Don''t you still have grandparents at home? Aren''t there so many uncles? " He came to eat this man¡° This, this, all give Ben five points less! Four packs! " The waiter in charge of ordering at one side was already silly. Looking back at Yan Shenghan, he swallowed his saliva in embarrassment. "Third Master Yan, look..." Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and sat directly between the two children, his narrow eyes full of doting. "All the things he ordered were packed, and we ate all the Manchus and Hans." The waiter was a little stunned. It''s not the usual time to see all the people here! What''s the matter with Mr. Yan today? Coke a listen, this Manchu and Han banquet a few words really more high-end atmosphere on the grade, so nodded, "yes, this less to eat Manchu and Han banquet! You make two, one of which is benshao. You should bring it to benshao''s woman! " Not long after that, a sign of closure was put up at the gate of Yuexian building, and many people who came to have dinner showed their displeasure. "What''s the matter? How can we suspend business?" A few of them came earlier and shook their heads. "Forget it. It''s said that there are two Manchu and Han banquet seats in Yuexian building today. The chefs are probably very busy!" "Manchu and Han? Ah, is this a plan to spend millions of dollars to get addicted? " "Who knows..." The waiters at the door had already spread the news that Yan Sanye ordered the two Manchu and Han seats to make the two children happy! Tut Tut, even though they have been here for so long, they haven''t seen the real Manchu and Han banquet This person can''t compare with others. In the box, the little apple, who had eaten a lot of food, was not noisy. He was playing with coke, while Yan Shenghan sat on the sofa, looking at the two children''s lips and smiling. This is his child, his and that woman''s child. It''s amazing that he became a father Coke felt a touch of hot eyes always did not move away, can not help but a black forehead, "look at what, this little looks good, but can you be reserved?" Little apple said with a smile, "hey hey, Mommy said that brother''s name is Dao Zi Zui tofu Xin, daddy, you don''t have to be sad." "Daddy, daddy, you are such a good snack. Don''t let a woman beat your ass, can you shout at will?" Although this man is really their unreliable father, this snack product dares to call someone else''s father without knowing anything. It''s really stupid! "Little apple doesn''t bark, and it''s not casual. Little apple likes this Daddy!" Compared with saving the world and never knowing when she will go home, she likes the father who will accompany her to dinner, but will Mommy be sad? "Hum... Fool!" Yan Shenghan stepped forward slowly and touched Coke''s head. "Don''t bully your sister, or daddy will beat you!" This man can really push an inch! Coke gave a cold hum and ignored Yan Shenghan. Little apple smiles and pours into Yan Shenghan''s arms. Looking at the handsome face in front of him, little apple scratched his head. "Uncle is very handsome. Little apple wanted to marry his uncle when he grew up, but what to do... Daddy is so handsome, and little apple likes daddy too..." It''s so hard to choose. The little apple is doodling and suddenly has a very good idea in his mind! "Little apple knows!" Exclamation of joy, small apple holding Yan Shenghan''s neck, a pair of black eyes shining, just like the stars in the night sky. "When little apple grows up, she will marry her uncle and Daddy as well." Yan Shenghan''s head was black, and his eyes flashed a fierce color. Sure enough, that man tenglanjin was very dangerous! Want to abduct his baby pimple, dream! Chapter 444 In the evening, Yan Shenghan saw the two children into the car with a trace of reluctance. However, he restrained his impulse to leave them and watched the car go away. Looking at the afterglow of the sunset, Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and turned to get on the car next to him. "Go home." Black impermanence is tiny a Leng, "three Ye you mean?" "Gemini manor." Where there is that woman is his home. Black impermanence cold face flashed a smile, stepped on the accelerator toward the road ahead. In the Gemini manor, the lip of the woman standing at the dining table trembles slightly. She looks at a table of exquisite food and swallows saliva. She only feels the pain of the meat. "What''s the matter?" Dark nine tiny Cu eyebrow, "is Yue Xian Lou to send." "Yuexian tower?" There was a doubt in her black eyes. She didn''t ask anyone to order a meal, not to mention such a luxurious meal! Drop There was a faint sound of flute. Nannuo''s eyes were a little bit colder. Don''t even think about it. It must be Yan Shenghan''s shameless man coming again! It''s really her home! Out of the restaurant, sure enough, I saw the man walking quickly at the door, a pair of narrow eyes looking at her, with a trace of some trembling enthusiasm. Nannuo frowned slightly and stepped back involuntarily. Why did the man look at her like this? Yan Shenghan quickly steps forward, can''t help but say directly will nannuo into his arms, regardless of whether there are others around, directly bent down to kiss! "Well... Hun..." Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yan Shenghan felt a little more happy in his heart, and couldn''t wait to drive straight in and sweep her sweet. Long and warm kiss, let nannuo irresistible, body already paralyzed in Yan Shenghan''s arms, originally with warm anger on the face of two more blush. Reluctant to let go of the lips of the man in front of him, Yan Shenghan chuckled, "thank you, Nuo''er..." Thank her? Nannuo''s mind was in a fog. He didn''t know what the man was doing. Adjust your breathing, reach out and push away the man who is too enthusiastic in front of you. Nannuo turns and goes upstairs. What''s with what? No head, no brain Looking at the figure of the woman who ran away, Yan Shenghan''s smile on his lips did not decrease. How could he escape? Where else? Even though she kept saying that it was impossible for her to be with him, this little thing didn''t think so in his heart. They had two children... How could they let go of the fetters in their blood? But she didn''t want to say it, so he waited, waiting for her to tell him. It''s late at night outside the window. Nannuo hasn''t stepped out of the bedroom to avoid Yan Shenghan, but he''s really hungry. Open the bedroom door, look around, did not find the shadow of the man, nannuo quickly to the stairs, and then in the downstairs also patrol a circle, did not find a scene, just relieved to go downstairs. Just walk, in the heart also at the same time scold, damn, this is her territory! It''s the man who should be worried. How can she be a thief instead? A cold color flashed in her black eyes. Nannuo shook her head to dispel those confused thoughts in her mind. No matter what, the man couldn''t be here all the time. She felt very uncomfortable! When she came to the restaurant, she had a table full of luxurious dishes, but she had no appetite. She couldn''t help remembering the fruit porridge Yan Shenghan had made for her before "Oh, but how do you make fruit porridge?" Murmur to carry a step toward the kitchen, but in the moment of entering the kitchen, was scared by the busy figure inside. "Yan... Yan Shenghan?" What is he doing in the kitchen so late? Is it hard for Mr. Yan to be a cook instead of a company? Hearing the sound, Yan Shenghan turns around and smiles. His handsome face is full of happiness, which makes nannuo feel chilly. This man''s brain is really squeezed by the door? "What are you doing?" "It''s hot. If you don''t eat the whole meal of Manchu and Han, I can only make you some appetizing porridge." Then he picked up a grape from a washed fruit basket, turned and stuffed it into nannuo''s mouth. "It''s just transported from the vineyard. It''s natural and pollution-free. You don''t have to worry about pesticides and hormones." Nannuo chewed the grapes and looked at the man in front of him. He seemed to enjoy such a life, but what''s wrong? This man, Yan Shenghan, was willing to wash his hands and make soup for him. Once or twice, she thought it was mostly on the spur of the moment, but it seemed that as long as he was here, cooking would naturally fall on him. There are some subtle feelings in my heart. No woman doesn''t like being spoiled by men, but... She is afraid. Because she was afraid that there was a gentle trap. She was afraid that she would be crushed to pieces by this man again. The fundus of his eyes was clear again. Nannuo''s eyes were cold, and his whole body was a little alienated. "I don''t know what you and my brother are going to do, but I should make it very clear to you. Yan Shenghan, you don''t have to find all kinds of excuses to approach me. From the moment of losing the children... I hate you." It doesn''t work to say anything, but when it comes to children, the man will be stabbed no matter how thick he is. She is sorry to use this reason to attack this man again and again, but she has no choice "Child?" A trace of bitterness flashed across the corner of his lips, and Yan Shenghan raised his eyebrows slightly, with mixed feelings in his heart. He was grateful to God for not taking their children away, and also for the woman''s willingness to have children for him. However, his heart still ached at her concealment and deception. "If... The children were still there, wouldn''t you resist me so much?" He understood why the woman would rather let him think that the children were gone than push him away. At that time, he was a jerk and a jerk, probably broke the woman''s heart, so... He accepted her punishment. In the heart, nannuo''s eyes flashed a little flustered, but it was just a flash. What''s wrong with her? The man didn''t know anything. Swallow saliva, nannuo cold smile, "Oh, no if, Yan Shenghan, you don''t have to bother to please me, have this time, you might as well look for your marriage." "Push me out in such a hurry?" With the corners of his lips raised and a trace of evil under his eyes, Yan Shenghan stepped forward slowly and directly put the woman who was not honest in front of him against the kitchen wall. His slender fingers held her jaw and raised her little by little, forcing her to look into his eyes. If we didn''t know that coke and apple were his children, we would have slandered him just now. Unfortunately, now he can''t listen to anything, because He knows she loves him! "Are you afraid that I will discover your little secret?" Ten fingers slightly tighten, nannuo''s eyes twinkle, this man is blowing her up? Trying to control her inner panic, nannuo hooked her lips and simply reached up to Yan Shenghan''s shoulder. "Yes, I''m afraid you''ll find that I have other men..." "Hum hum..." with a light smile, Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, "it seems that I have a lot of enemies, so... I can only start first!" He has no fear. This woman loves her as much as he loves her! The biggest obstacle between them is the lost children, but the fact is that the children are good, so what he will do next becomes a matter of course, because he is the father of the children, and this woman is their mother. Nannuo stares at her eyes. She can feel that Yan Shenghan is different this time. In the past, even if he was a thief, he was cautious in his actions. But this time, she can feel that he seems to have no scruples! "You... You put..." Blocking his refusal, Yan Shenghan pulls off his apron, picks nannuo up and runs to the bedroom on the second floor. Bang There was a sound from the bedroom door, and nano was already pressed on the bed. A heart was beating wildly, "Yan Shenghan... What do you... What do you want to do?" Yan Shenghan''s narrow eyes are full of desire and madness. In his shirt, which is half open, Yan Shenghan''s strong body is looming, full of charm that people can''t control. "To do, of course, what I love to do." The gloomy voice makes nannuo shiver. This man clearly wants to turn into a wolf! Instinctively, he stretched out his hand to push away the man in front of him, but the next second his hands were imprisoned to the top of his head, and Yan Shenghan pressed down, and the other big hand couldn''t wait to rush into the bottom of her skirt "Yan Shenghan! You are a bastard. What are you doing? " Panic of shout out a voice, this is her territory, this man unexpectedly so wanton! He had already endured enough. At the moment, he just wanted to make her feel his existence, his love and his missing for her thousands of days and nights! "Noel... You are mine..." The night is long, the bedroom is extremely hot, and the graceful chants are still around the beam. The original security of the manor has been evacuated to the periphery by dark nine. Looking at the manor not far away, which seems peaceful and peaceful in the night, dark nine''s cold face has a smile. In the early hours of the morning, nannuo is tired and sleepy, but the men around him are obviously not willing to stop. "Noel, Noel... I''m hungry." Vaguely heard the man''s words, nannuo browed and turned over. Seeing that she didn''t answer, Yan Shenghan flashed a trace of unhappiness at the bottom of his eyes, and went up directly, "baby, I''m hungry!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little thing, I''m hungry!" Ears faltering voice let nannuo feel irritable, finally can''t help, directly raised his foot toward the sound of the place to kick! "Go away! Are you hungry to death? You''re going to tear me down! Go away With quick eyes and quick hands, Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and reached out to catch the flying ankle. He tugged in front of him! "It''s Noel''s initiative. I''m not polite!" "Yan Shenghan, you bastard!" Asshole is asshole, who call asshole have meat to eat, he will be the biggest asshole in the world tonight! Chapter 445 The next morning, when the sky was clear, the woman who came out of a villa was a little haggard. She could not see her beauty. The thick black circles under her eyes showed all her misfortunes these days. Divorced Nanmengjie rubs her brow. She can''t be so listless. She wants to go to Yan''s house to see Xin''er. That child has been very sensitive since she was a child, but she can''t see it. Thinking about taking out the foundation from the bag, filling it with powder puff, and then trying to pull out a smile, "that''s good." Stop at the villa gate of maseratili, a woman with lips, a face of irony, this woman this is self comfort? Ah, such a person without fighting spirit, or the ruthless nanmengjie before? Open the door to get off, Xiangxue slowly step forward, leaning on the door, chuckling out a voice, "ha ha, long time no see." Hearing the sound, nanmengjie''s eyes sank. She lifted her eyes to see Xiangxue. This woman had done a lot with her, but because of this, she knew that there was absolutely nothing good for this woman to find her! "What are you doing here?" "Hum..." with a cold hum, Xiang Xue looks around. This is a villa, but how can such a villa compare with Yan Family manor? A trace of ridicule flashed in Feng''s eyes, and the smile on her lips was deeper. "I didn''t expect that you were down in such a field. You said that nannuo was obviously a little wild seed in your south family, and now she has become the eldest lady of Teng family. She wants wind and rain, and you..." Nanmengjie frowned slightly. Of course, she knew that nannuo was not what she used to be. She also hated and envied, but what could that do? She lost her marriage, lost her children, lost the dependence of the Yan family. Now, what''s her qualification to fight? "If you come to laugh at me today, you are free, I have no time to accompany..." "Why? Can''t stand it with just a few words? " The smile of Xiang Xue''s lips didn''t decrease, and the bottom of her eyes was a little dim. "I can''t stand these. I''ll tell you one more thing. Don''t you want to be crazy?" Just like her, they couldn''t accept it, because they had blocked up a lot at the beginning in exchange for nannuo, the bitch who lost her son and left for a long time, but now they say that the bastard at that time was all right. Oh, this slapping on the face makes her want to be crazy! Nanmengjie cold eyes did not speak, now she does not want to care about anything, how others have no relationship with her, even if she hit nannuo how? Yan Bei doesn''t love her See people ignore, Xiangxue heart more a trace of warm anger, "you really want to see nannuo fly into the sky, put you under the feet!" "Ah..." with a bitter smile, nanmengjie came to Xiangxue and stopped slightly. "What chips can I fight with her now?" Even if she is not reconciled, the divorce with Yan Bei has almost completely extinguished the fire in her heart. She has done so much that the man can''t see her. What''s the point? "Nanmengjie, you really make me look down on you!" "Whatever you want..." he said, walking slowly towards the car not far away. Xiang snow Mou son a sink, she still expect this silly woman to help her do something, damned, she does not cooperate? "Stop! Did you know that nano''s child didn''t die at all? They are living well now. Everything you set up is in vain. One child and one daughter are very happy! " Want to open the door of the hand stiff in the air, South Mengjie eyes flashing, the bottom of my heart is full of consternation! Not dead? Nano''s child... Not dead! Like a bolt from the blue, a thunder burst in her mind. She thought that no matter how she lost, at least nannuo had to pay the price. So even now she was in such a predicament, her heart was more or less balanced, because she was not the only one who was miserable. But why did God make such a joke on her? Seeing nanmengjie''s reaction, Xiangxue says again, "they are twins. The boy is like Yan Shenghan, and the girl is like nannuo. Can you imagine? How should that woman laugh at our incompetence in the past three years? " Efforts to press down the heart of consternation, South dream clean eyebrow tight Cu, "so what?" "How?" Xiang Xue sneered, quickly stepped forward and directly pulled up Nan Mengjie''s wrist, hard, "I tell you I''m not reconciled! Do you know what I paid to make that bitch feel bad? Ah... I''m not reconciled. How can I go around without any damage to her, while you and I live a better life than death! " She continues to be her star as a walking corpse, and Nan Mengjie, a woman who has been in the Yan Family for three years, has been extremely hard. They are all people who have blocked everything, but they seem to win, but they lose completely in the end! "If it wasn''t for her, would you divorce Yan Bei? Would you have to be a thief to meet your daughter? Do you really hate nanmengjie? " Nanmengjie some tingling, reach out to want to pull Xiangxue''s hand, but this woman emotional, she even can''t break away. "I hate it! But Xiangxue, you are still miss Xiang, and I? I''m just a woman swept out by the Yan family. What qualifications do you think I have to fight with nannuo? " Even if she wins now, what can she get? Yan Bei doesn''t want her anymore. It doesn''t seem important for her to win or lose. A trace of evil flashed at the bottom of her eyes. Xiangxue threw away nanmengjie''s wrist and sneered, "hahaha... You really fell. Nanmengjie, you deserve to be trampled by nannuo. I tell you, even without you, I will make her live worse than death!" Nanmengjie nods, opens the door and gets on the car. Looking at the dark woman outside through the window, she suddenly gets a sharp pain in her heart. Did she look like that once? Do you look disgusting? With a wry smile and shaking his head, the tears from the corners of his eyes fell. No wonder... Yan Bei didn''t love her. Such an ugly appearance, even her own, would not like, let alone the man. She started the car and went away. She would be like this all her life. She would watch Xin''er from afar and ask someone to look for her mother. Then... She would look at nannuo, a woman, step by step, and become a mountain river that she could never cross. It''s really ironic that this feeling of despair is clearly what she wants to add to nano, but at last it''s all on her head. Isn''t it... It''s not time not to report? Looking at the car slowly away, Xiangxue stamped on the ground with high heels, and her eyes were already killing. "Do you think you can run away? Nanmengjie, you forced me to make a toast instead of a penalty Biting his teeth, he took out his mobile phone from his bag and dialed a number without hesitation. Soon, a lazy voice came from the other end of the phone. "Baby..." Xiang Xue resisted the disgusting feeling and gave a cold smile, "Oh, don''t disgust me. When I started, I cleaned up the son of nanmengjie, the slut!" Isn''t the Yan family the woman who chose the Prynne family? She''s going to break their house! The jealousy and anger in her heart had already made her lose her mind. More than half a year ago, Yan Shenghan was engaged to Lixia publicly. She was shocked, envied and envied at that time, but she comforted herself that no matter what, Yan Shenghan didn''t like this woman. If she didn''t like it, she would be happy. But nannuo came back with two bastards! This... She can''t bear it! On the other end of the phone, the man chuckled, "baby, you see, we are the same kind of people, the same mean, the same shameless, the same narrow-minded..." "Shut up! I''m not like you! " Low roar out a voice, Xiang snow breathing disorderly, she knows that she is crazy, but how can she do? She loves that man so much, but he never looks her in the eye, only other women are full of heart... She is not reconciled, what she can''t get, nobody can think! "Hum hum, OK, as long as Xueer is happy, you can say anything..." Hang up the phone, Xiangxue quickly stepped into the car, leaned on the car and took a big breath. This time... She didn''t even have the idea to deal with her own aftermath. She just wanted Yan Shenghan to know how terrible and crazy she became for him! "Hum... Ha ha..." sneer, holding the steering wheel tightly, Xiang Xue clenches her teeth, squints her eyes, and looks like a devil in purgatory! "Yan Shenghan... This time, I also want you to taste loneliness." The taste of a lifetime of loneliness The sun keeps climbing, and it''s very hot outside at noon. Cicada keeps creaking on the treetops. On the big bed in the bedroom on the second floor of the Gemini manor, the woman''s long and thick eyelashes flashed slightly and slowly opened her eyes. Her whole body seemed to have been crushed by a huge stone. A trace of displeasure rose from her ignorant black eyes, "hiss... Asshole..." Not far away, the man watching the computer on the sofa hears the sound, and a trace of doting flashed in his narrow eyes. Last night, he admitted that he was not a gentleman, but he couldn''t help it. How can she see her heart clearly without some special means? Trying to support herself, nannuo felt that her whole body was almost broken up. Those fragments of last night flashed through her mind, and her beautiful little face suddenly turned red. "Asshole, son of a bitch!" "I''m still pretty bad at swearing." Slightly a Leng, nannuo lift eyes to see, the man on the sofa hook the corner of the lip looks very good mood, the bottom of the heart a anger rub rub rub rub of be ignited! "Yan Shenghan! How dare you be here Slightly pick eyebrows, push the computer to one side, Yan Shenghan hook lips slowly walk to the bedside, "why not?" A black forehead, nannuo biting teeth, black eyes full of dislike, "bastard, you are not afraid I eat you!" Damn it, this man didn''t pay attention to her at all, did he? She did that kind of thing, even dare to blatantly in front of her, the tiger is not angry, really when she was the little white rabbit before! "Oh... It turns out that Noel is going to fight back. You''re up and I''m down. In fact, I like it very much." Putong The man who had just got up to fight fell down with his legs softened. "Go away! It''s shameless Chapter 446 The man''s hearty laughter reverberated away. As expected, he was alive only when he was with this woman. Despite nannuo''s obstruction, he stubbornly picked her up and went to the bathroom. After cleaning her by hand, he took her to the bedroom, wiped her, blew her head, and finally put a comfortable dress on her body and bent over to kiss her forehead. "Noel, thank you..." Nannuo frowned slightly and looked at the man in front of her. Why did she say thank you? I can''t find a reason to think about it. Nannuo shakes her head and doesn''t think about it. She pushes away the man in front of her and walks downstairs. Lunch is ready in the restaurant, but nannuo looks at the beautiful dishes on the table, and a trace of loss flashed in her black eyes. This is what the professional chef did. Why didn''t the man cook today? But she couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. Why did she want Yan Shenghan to cook? Isn''t it insane? I always hope that he will leave here as soon as possible. The farther the better? It was just the right taste, but a meal she ate tasteless, simply ate some things, went out of the restaurant just met Yan Shenghan out, nannuo slightly stunned, involuntarily opened a mouth, "where to?" I regret it as soon as I finish talking about it. I want to slap myself two times. What is it? It''s none of her business where he goes! Yan Shenghan hooked his lips, and his narrow eyes were full of love. He reached out and touched the woman''s head in front of him, even the tangled expression on her face. She''s changing, but she''s still afraid. Is it not enough for him to give her a sense of security? "Go to the group, some things need to be dealt with, you have a good rest at home, I will come back early to accompany you." The bottom of my heart inexplicably more than a trace of joy, nannuo eyes micro flash, really don''t understand his sudden change of mood in the end is a what thing, she forgot? Once this man had treated her so gently, but what happened? She almost lost her baby! The fundus of his eyes is finally clear. Nannuo coldly puts out his hand to push away Yan Shenghan''s big hand, and his tone is alienated. "Mr. Yan, you''d better go back to his residence. The Third Master of Yan''s family rubs food and drink with a woman every day. It''s not very pleasant to hear." For the woman''s sudden change of attitude in front of him, the bottom of Yan Shenghan''s heart was still a little painful. There was a trace of pity in his long and narrow eyes, and the smile on his lips was more evil. "Noel is concerned about my reputation?" care Nannuo raised his lips with a trace of mockery on his face. "No, I''m mocking you. Can''t you hear me?" "Oh? That''s really sad. " Smiling and shaking his head, Yan Shenghan looks at nannuo like a naughty child, "I''ll pay the rent after that." A trace of consternation flashed from the bottom of her eyes. Nannuo turned her eyes and looked at the cheeky man in front of her. The bottom of her heart was like thousands of grass mud horses whistling past. Is that what she meant? Play dumb with her? "Oh, don''t think last night..." nannuo gave a little meal and turned to one side awkwardly. "We''ll be different. We''re all adults. It''s just a matter of physiological needs. Mr. Yan must have had many other women in recent years, so don''t worry about it." He knew that the woman in front of him was meant to stab him, but Yan Shenghan was still a little upset at the bottom of his heart. This little thing really dares to say anything now! With a trace of anger, he reached for nannuo''s wrist and took her into his arms. There was a trace of evil on Yan Shenghan''s face. He lowered his voice and said slowly, "have other men satisfied you in recent years?" One face turned crimson, and the word "no" choked in his throat. It was particularly uncomfortable that he couldn''t go up or down. Why did she tell him? He''s not her who! Breaking free from Yan Shenghan''s confinement, nannuo stepped back two steps, then turned and walked upstairs. What''s she doing with this man? I know it, but I still send it to the door to take the insult. Is it ill? Looking at the figure of the woman quickly away, Yan Shenghan chuckled. Didn''t the little thing know that she looked like a little wild cat who had been trampled on her tail? Yes or no, the answer is clear. He walked out of the door with a smile. Hei Wuchang had been waiting outside for a long time. When he saw Yan Shenghan laughing so happily, his heart eased a lot. Such a third master is like a living man. The car is driving on the road, and the smile of the man sitting in the back seat is not reduced. He has asked people to check the living conditions of nannuo and his two children all night long. When he saw the photos in the mailbox, the woman on them was smiling, the two children were happy, and the bottom of their hearts seemed to be melted. "This little thing is powerful..." The black Impermanence in the front seat flashed a glimmer of appreciation. "With the young master and young lady, we can graduate from the Royal University in two years. We are worthy of the woman whom the third master appreciates." "Oh, I knew before that this little woman was very smart." It''s a pity that she is not favored in the south family, which makes her pearls dust. Thinking about this, he suddenly remembers what happened before the investigation. Yan Shenghan raises his eyes slightly, and his eyes are a little dark. "Have you found out? Why is she the daughter of the Teng family and left behind in the south Black impermanence shakes his head, "I''m sorry, Third Master. Teng''s family is strictly guarded. Our people can''t find out the reason." No? Yan Shenghan frowned slightly, "then start from the south." "Nan Yurou has been missing for a long time. Does the third master think it has something to do with Teng family?" He can not say such a problem, but if it is Teng family, then the women of the south family are more or less in danger. He dropped his eyes and continued to look at the information in the mailbox. In fact, he never cared about nannuo''s life experience. Whether she was an orphan from Nanjia or a young lady from Tengjia, she was the stubborn and lovely little woman to him. The little woman he loves. "If you can''t find it, don''t check it. If Teng family really wants to hide it, it''s futile to check it. Keep a good eye on the movement of M country." "Yes, Third Master!" ¡­¡­ Tengda group top-level president office, tenglanjin eyebrows slightly frown, looking at the woman sitting on the sofa, deep eyes with a trace of dark color. "Why did you come back?" They should have agreed to cooperate with each other to surprise the chelsons. The woman with horsetail shrugged and her elegant and beautiful face was full of innocence. "I''m also very desperate. David didn''t believe I would simply take back the black seal, so he deliberately supported me. What can I do?" "If they don''t believe it, they won''t let you leave simply." Unless they have a plot! Yuan Yue pulled her head and nodded listlessly, "I guess there will be some plans in the near future. Maybe I need to cooperate, otherwise... If they doubt me, I''m afraid I''ll die to see my brother Jin again." Jokes are jokes, but she has to admit that this cold man is attractive. Calm, wise, handsome and powerful, it seems that each one is enough to attract a woman to fight for him. This is probably the reason why she has an inexplicable sense of trust in him. "By the way, I stole the black seal. We should act as enemies now. Yes, I came to your company so carelessly, didn''t I help you?" "You can explain that I''m in your trap." That''s what they planned at the beginning. This woman''s name is Xiaoyue. He won''t kill her by this name alone. If it wasn''t for the calculation, how could David let her go. Yuan Yue was a little stunned, then chuckled, "ha ha ha... Is that ok?" "Yes, only this one. Those old foxes in your family may believe it." Because it was planned by them, and he was just scheming to make things meet their expectations. There was a trace of decadence in her big eyes. She thought she would cheat this man, but she didn''t expect that people could see clearly. When did she start? Yuan Yue looked back carefully, and suddenly there was a smile on her lips. It must be the name of Xiaoyue It''s a good medicine and a poison. "Brother Jin... What can I say? You don''t want to show off more than those old foxes." With such a man as the enemy, probably is also a kind of sorrow, because some of the outcome, already doomed. Teng LanJin didn''t answer. He hung his head as usual and continued to look at the information in his hand. Everyone had the means to see that he disdained to use it. In the evening, the two people who came out of the office held hands. Teng LanJin''s cold eyes were filled with a trace of warmth. All the way through, everyone was shocked, and Tengda group spread all of a sudden President bingshanteng is in love! Out of the building, two people on the car, Teng LAN Jin cold eyes glanced in the rearview mirror, sure enough to see the distant corner of something flashed by. Deep eyes flashed a cold, willing to take the bait, he also wants to see who can smile last. The car started slowly. Yuan Yue knew that someone must be watching in the dark without looking. She leaned on the car and watched the sunset outside. Suddenly, she had a picture in her mind. "Oh, brother Jin, do you think we are eloping?" It''s always like this in movies. On a beautiful evening, the handsome hero elopes with the heroine, abandons the family, abandons the grudge, and promises to end the world. Teng LAN brocade cold Mou son shakes head, "elopement have love, we don''t have." A trace of loss flashed through her eyes. Yuan Yue shrugged her shoulders with a smile and sighed, "ah, yes, we are in collusion at most..." "It''s a derogatory term. I don''t like it." "Hahaha, sorry, brother Jin, my Chinese is really not good. It''s not elopement or collusion. What do you think is the relationship between us?" Tenglan brocade slightly frown, silent two seconds later cold mouth, "join hands to hit small monster." Poof Yuan Yue burst out laughing. Looking at the man beside her, she couldn''t imagine that this serious person would even tell cold jokes! "OK, salted egg Superman Tenglan brocade!" Chapter 447 As the sun rises and the moon falls, the city seems calm and the undercurrent is turbulent. No one knows when something will happen. In the twinkling of an eye, it was early autumn. After a rainy day in a city, the temperature suddenly dropped to 20 degrees. At the gate of pilot kindergarten, after the extended version of the car stopped, the two children got off the car first. "Brother, is this the place where we will study in the future?" Little apple looked around at many children of her size, and her heart was very excited. They can also make friends. In the future, not only her brother will play with her, but also many other children will play with her! Coke cold face, looking around, eyeground with a trace of vigilance, "don''t just want to play." Xia Bingxin and nannuo got out of the car and looked at the busy scene around them with a smile. "It seems that they will have a lot of friends in the future." "Isn''t it? These two little guys are pestering me at home every day. My old bones are almost broken up!" Said, Xia Bingxin came forward and touched the two children''s heads, eyes full of doting, "remember to live in peace with children, small apple can''t grab children''s snacks, coke also don''t cold face, careful no friends!" Coke does not think so. He turns his head to one side with a cold hum. Who would like to be friends with others? Little apple nodded, "listen to grandma!" Nannuo came over and squatted down, kissing the brows of the two children, his black eyes full of reluctant. In the twinkling of an eye, they are all at the age of kindergarten. How time flies! Unconsciously, her children have grown up "Be obedient in kindergarten." Little apple nodded with a smile, "Mommy, don''t worry, little apple will have many good friends!" Coke didn''t speak and didn''t look down on it, which was enough to give nannuo face. "Well, I''ll take them in, you go to the company, dark seven will guard around the kindergarten, it will be OK." Nano nodded. "Hard work, mom." Xia Bingxin shook her head with a smile. "What are you talking about with mom? Hurry to work. Didn''t your brother say there was a press conference today? " Looking down at the wristwatch, the time is not early, "yes, I have to catch up, you take the children in, see you go in, I will go to the company." "OK, babies, say goodbye to Mommy!" Little apple waved his hand and said, "goodbye, Mommy!" Coke cold face light mouth, "woman goodbye." As for the name of coke, the whole family said that there was nothing they could do. They only hoped that when he was older, they would realize the problem. "Goodbye, babies. Come on in. Mommy will pick you up after class." Looking at Xia Bingxin and her two children walking into the kindergarten, nannuo''s lips are always smiling, and her eyes are full of expectation. Her children will eventually grow up, and the relationship between parents and children is a process of going further and further... They will grow up and leave, and they will meet the people they have been with for life, but she has nothing to do. Put away her thoughts, turn around and get on the bus. Before that day comes, all she can do is love them and love them again. Across the road, the man in the back seat of the car is hanging his lips, and his eyes are still on the side of pilot kindergarten. His children are in kindergarten today. Black Impermanence in the front seat looked at his watch and said, "Third Master, we will hold a project conference with Tengda at nine o''clock." Take back the eyes, a trace of displeasure flashed in the narrow eyes, what a damned press conference, where his baby pimples first day of school is important? But it''s just that he can''t go, because the little woman told her not to be late yesterday "Let''s go." Relying on the back seat, Yan Shenghan slightly hooked his lips. Even though the little woman was expelled every day, he still had the cheek to stay in her territory. Unfortunately, she didn''t mention a word about the children. At nine o''clock sharp, non media reporters gathered in the hall on the second floor of Haohan group. Today''s protagonists on the rostrum have not appeared yet, but they have already exploded. "Did you hear that? On behalf of Tengda group in charge of new energy projects, miss Tengjia has two illegitimate children The people around quickly gathered around, one by one with longing in their eyes, "what''s the matter? Where''s the news from? " The male reporter with XX media''s work permit smiles, "according to people familiar with the matter, the two children are not coming from the right way, so the Teng family has not publicly admitted this young lady for many years..." Obviously, this kind of gossip can win the public''s attention more than the serious business news, and the reporters around rush in. "Any clues? Have you captured any pictures? " The man''s eyes flashed a little cunning, took out a few photos from his pocket, and didn''t worry about others grabbing the front page headlines, so he handed them to the reporters around. "This is provided by the informant. It hasn''t been dealt with. The woman in the photo is tenglannuo, and the two children... Are her illegitimate children!" The reporters around are shocked when they look at the photos. Everyone who has been in a city for a long time knows that tenglannuo once had a lot to do with the Third Master of the Yan family, but later he disappeared because of his bad reputation. Unexpectedly, after several years of silence, he even had children! But maybe that person knows very well in his heart that if he wants to break this kind of news, unless he has a harder backstage than the Teng family, who dares to be the outsider? "Well, even if we know, who dares to tell?" Several other people said with a pity, "yes, the Teng family is not open to the public, which means that people don''t want to talk about it. If we poke it out like this... I''m afraid we can''t get a foothold in a city." The man has known for a long time that even if he took out the photos, these bullying counsels didn''t dare to do anything, but he had already thought about it. "Isn''t it a waste if such a good secret history of a rich family is not used to attract attention?" The man lowered his voice and said, "it''s not that hard, but what if all the media broke the news together? If Teng family is more powerful, can it beat all the media? What''s more, it''s at the beginning of the cooperation between the two groups'' new projects. Tengda should not spend a lot of effort to deal with the media! " People were stunned. Some people nodded and thought it was reasonable, but others shook their heads and obviously didn''t want to take risks. "Anyway, the news is here. If you are really afraid, I can also do it with other media." But he is very clear, these reporters are not some fuel-efficient lights, there will always be people who can not bear to find him! At about 9:50, a sound came from the gate. When they looked back, they saw a man and a woman walking slowly, followed by a secretary. On the high stage, the host was in place. When he saw Yan Shenghan''s arrival, he immediately turned on the microphone. "Good morning, friends from the press. Welcome to the news conference on new energy projects of Haohan group and Tengda group!" Nannuo walked a little behind, feeling that many reporters'' eyes fell on her, and there was a trace of heavy color in her black eyes. It is said that this is the home of Haohan group, and Yan Shenghan is paid more attention than she is. However, it is very strange that this group of reporters pay attention to her. After they were seated, the reporters asked questions about the project, which made nannuo more confused. Is it her illusion? About half an hour after the press conference, nannuo got up and was about to leave. The man on one side reached out and grabbed her wrist, slightly hooked her lips, "come here, come to my office." A trace of displeasure flashed through his eyes. Nannuo broke away from Yan Shenghan''s big hand, with a trace of alienation on his face. "No, I''m going back to the company." Yan Shenghan straightened up and put his arm on it directly. No matter whether nannuo was willing or not, he hugged her and went to the elevator. With nannuo behind the dark nine eyes a sink will come forward to block, black impermanence two steps forward, block the dark nine way, "to have a cup of coffee." "Get out of here!" With a murderer at the bottom of her eyes, dark nine clenches her fist and stares at the man in front of her. She fights with him several times, but she doesn''t get any advantage at all. On the contrary, the man seems to be able to do nothing to hurt her, but he doesn''t let her go. "Impetuous, this is the taboo of the dark guard." Teach her a lesson? Dark nine Mou son a sink, in the hand already many a sharp dagger, "hear you are the eldest brother of Yan family that group of people, today inferior let me see you have how big ability!" After that, he attacked directly! Black impermanence''s face is cold. He doesn''t intend to have the same insight as dark nine when he sees the moves. He just needs to stop her from destroying the good deeds of the third master. As for his ability, it can''t be known to outsiders. On the other hand, nannuo is brought into the office by Yan Shenghan. It seems that she has recovered the appearance she once had. She still remembers that Yan Bei should have changed the office, but Yan Shenghan has changed it back. After taking the woman away from the office, Yan Shenghan was in a good mood. He went to one side and poured two glasses of wine. "I didn''t drink at work, but I''m happy today. This is something I''ve saved for several years. It''s cheap for you." Cheap for her? Nannuo cold eyes will be in the hands of the bag thrown to the side of the sofa, to all come, she now want to die to live to say to go, it really seems some affectation. Sitting on the sofa, on the tea table in front of him were two fleshy, heart to heart like, plump and well cared for by the host. "It turns out that you have not only learned how to cook, but also how to raise flowers. Yan Shenghan... Do you want to retire?" Ignoring the mockery in the woman''s tone, Yan Shenghan came to the sofa with a cup, put one of the cups in front of nannuo, and then turned his eyes to look at the two meaty ones on the table, with a trace of sweetness in his eyes. "It''s Xiao Sheng and Xiao Nuo. They''re just heartless little women who have long forgotten about them." Xiao Sheng and Xiao Nuo? Nannuo''s black eyes flashed a cool color. Were they the two meaty ones they got in the couple''s restaurant? Ah, Yan Shenghan still keeps them? You know this kind of thing is not worth money, how could he still spend energy on such a cheap thing? Chapter 448 "It''s over. You''d better go home and stay well." As he said that, Yan Shenghan sat down on the sofa with a trace of obscurity in his eyes. Recently, there has been a lot of action in the M country. David''s Castle Peak Group has suffered a lot. He is more or less worried that some people will jump over the wall in a hurry. The more the group crisis is, the more the chelson family needs his seal. Nannuo frowned slightly, obviously not willing to, "before I heard what you said, I stayed at home, but you also said that the other side didn''t move, since you can monitor the other side, then I should also go to work..." "Don''t be stubborn." Directly open mouth to interrupt, Yan Shenghan calm eyes, staring at the opposite woman, eyeground with a trace of helplessness. "Nuo''er, you should understand how important you are to me and Tenglan brocade. If something happens to you, then we are bound by each other." David, the man, is despicable and has no lower limit. He can do anything. They can never let her take risks. She looks up and drinks all the red wine in the glass. Nannuo frowns and has nothing to say. Blame her for not being strong enough. She needs the protection of this man and elder brother Angry but helpless, such a sense of powerlessness makes her feel very tired. "Don''t worry, it won''t take long, those rats in the sewer will be killed completely soon, so during this period of time, you should take a holiday for yourself or accompany those who need you." Who needs her? Nannuo raised her eyes and looked at Yan Shenghan. She felt a little confused. What does this man mean? What did you find? Black eyes flashed a bit of panic, nannuo quickly dropped his eyes, don''t let his mood leak to the opposite man. It''s impossible. If he really knows something, how can he keep silent? With this man''s temper, he will certainly come to question why she lied to him. How can she be so calm as now. After taking a deep breath and suppressing her worries, nano nodded, "OK, I won''t give my brother any trouble." Yan Shenghan hooked his lips. The little thing just opposite was so flustered that he couldn''t do it. Did he still seem to be fooling? Is it that hard to tell him the truth? What on earth is she afraid of? "Well, I really can''t give your brother any trouble. After all, you are my man. You can''t always trouble your mother''s family." A sneer, nannuo rolled a white eye, this man is really more shameless! "What''s your man? Yan Shenghan, you are really interesting. How can I say that you can understand? It''s impossible between us! No way "Hum..." with a smile, Yan Shenghan shrugged and leaned on the sofa. "You have to say that several times a day. You''re not tired, but my ears are going to hear cocoons. Little thing, let''s say goodbye instead." She wants to change, but she thinks about it. What should she say? You can''t follow him! Put down the glass, nannuo picked up one side of the bag and stood up, "I don''t bother to tell you, anyway, no matter how long I am this sentence, we can''t be." She couldn''t let go of this man, but she would rather look at him all her life, and be depressed all her life, and never get close to him again, crushed by his hegemony and ruthlessness. As for the children, she will always find a chance to tell them that there is such a man in the world who is their close relative, and she can''t do anything else. With complicated eyes, looking at the man on the sofa who was also looking at her, nannuo''s black eyes flashed bitterly. "You have to squeeze into the Gemini manor under the pretext of protecting me. I don''t want to say anything more... But Yan Shenghan, such pretext will become pale sooner or later. You should have a new future instead of wasting unnecessary energy and time on me." "Are you sure?" Slightly a Leng, Nan Nuo eyebrow tiny Cu, "what?" what do you mean? Put down the wine glass, Yan Shenghan''s smile cooled into ice, stood up and went to nannuo. He looked down at the woman who was right and wrong in front of him. He really wanted to dig out her heart with a knife and let her have a good look by herself. Is she as meaningless as she said! "Are you sure I can go to other women? Are you sure you can stand me being gentle with other women, doting on them and doing what I''ve done to you?" The heart tip trembles, nannuo''s eyes twinkle, can''t help but step back. "I..." Are you sure? Yan Shenghan''s kiss goodbye women say they love you to others, even have their own children, and make vows to each other in the end of time There is some inexplicable anxiety at the bottom of her heart. What''s her uncertainty? Seeing her hesitation, Yan Shenghan slightly hooked his lips, directly reached out and picked her up, and quickly walked to the rest room. "Ah..." Exclaimed, nannuo''s eyes flashed a little flustered, and quickly struggled, "Yan Shenghan, what do you do? No nonsense Walk into the rest room, close the door and lock it quickly, and then turn it over to hold the restless person in your arms against the wall. "Why is it so hard for you to admit the truth?" Will you die if you still love him? Clearly care about but always unwilling to accept, always unwilling to face, this woman really let him have no way! Nannuo''s breath was disordered, and his heart was beating wildly. "Let me go, Yan Shenghan. I tell you, if you dare to do that to me again, I''ll... I''ll tell you how strong x is!" "Well, I''d better tell everyone that you are Yan Shenghan''s woman." "You... You''re a jerk..." A kiss sealed lips, she is not frank, it doesn''t matter, he will let her know, what is her heart! Nannuo stares at Mou son, in the heart already flustered a piece, she knows if this man is to plan to come really, she has no way to escape at all! His hands kept beating the man''s chest in front of him, but the more he struggled, the more rude Yan''s kiss became. Finally, nannuo felt difficult to breathe, her legs softened, and her mind began to blur. Sensing her condition, Yan Shenghan reluctantly released her lips and turned to kiss her neck. "Yan Shenghan... Stop it!" What did he take her for? After the last time, he didn''t mess with her for a long time. She thought that this man at least cared about her feelings. She didn''t expect that he started to mess again today! Stop it? With cold eyes, Yan Shenghan leaned over her ears in a hoarse voice and whispered, "I just want you to see clearly your heart, your body, they love me..." Nannuo sneered and breathed, "Oh, don''t tease me. We are all adults. If other men treat me like this, do you think I will feel it?" Other men? A trace of evil flashed in his long and narrow eyes. Yan Shenghan narrowed his eyes, and his heart was stabbed by this sentence. "Other men... Hum... Hum... Little thing, you deliberately irritate me? I know I can''t help tearing you up! " "Yes! You''re Yan Shenghan, especially when you''re dealing with a woman like me Chin slightly, nannuo eyes full of ridicule, "you want it, anyway, it''s not the first time, just like you said the physiological needs, I''ll take it as a free duck..." Bang! Hearing the wind, only feel something hard hit on the wall, nannuo swallowed saliva, try not to let himself break the Gong, who compromise who lost! "How dare you say that!" Yan Shenghan clenched his teeth and suddenly raised his lips. Regardless of the swelling of his fist on the wall, he raised his hand and ran in. Nannuo screams out and reaches out to pull the man''s big hand away, but the next second Yan Shenghan throws it on the big bed in the lounge. The body that falls is violently bounced up, feel a little dizzy in the brain, wait for her reaction to come over, Yan Shenghan pressed up. "Yan Shenghan has done a lot of things in his life, but this duck is the only one I have never done. Since you like this mouthful... Little thing, I will satisfy you for my husband!" Nannuo stares at the eye son, this man is really...... "lunatic!" "That''s what you''re driving me crazy, Noel. I can see it. You little thing can''t see me any better." So how he suffered, she tossed. Unfortunately, he planned to spend his whole life with her. Yan Shenghan has never lost his life to others! "None of my business!" In the heart is full of anger, nannuo regardless of what image directly burst of rude, the man even said that she saw him better? Why does she feel that this man is haunted and has to pester her? "Hurry up, I''m not your little secretary now, Yan Shenghan. Can I ask you to have a face?" A little provocation flashed through his eyes, Yan Shenghan slightly hooked his lips, a handsome face, unspeakable evil charm, "if you want to face without meat, then what do I want to face for?" With that, the attack was swift and violent. "Be good, I don''t want to... Ruin you..." Nannuo''s eyes flashed a trace of despair, "asshole, son of a bitch!" Is it hard for her to succeed in his life? "Yell! I like the strength of your little wild cat One side always loses in the contest between the two sides. Obviously, nannuo has never won in the contest between her and Yan Shenghan. At noon, dragging tired body to the bathroom, a face of sorrow will be their own bubble in the bathtub, nannuo teeth, eyes full of anger. "Son of a bitch, the hungry ghost is reincarnated!" Wow The door of the bathroom opens again. The man standing at the door is not looking at the inch. His narrow eyes are staring at the sad little woman in the bathtub, laughing softly. "Ha ha, you heartless little thing, that''s not what you just said." With that, he walked slowly to the bathtub. Regardless of nannuo''s murderous spirit, he directly raised his hand and took her into his arms. Nannuo frowned and quickly moved to the opposite side of the bathtub, looking at Yan Shenghan on guard. "What do I say? I''ll tell you, Yan Shenghan, if you get a little cheaper, you''ll sell yourself well! " "I remember a little thing clearly said... Hurry up... Don''t... Stop..." Boom, a face turns into a big tomato, nannuo suddenly gets up and directly pours on Yan Shenghan''s throat! "I''ll tell you, it''s shameless!" Chapter 449 As far away as m country, some people are not as good as this. In the office of the president of Qingshan group, the blonde man changes his lazy appearance and frowns slightly. "Behind the CN group is Yan Shenghan?" There was a flash of murder in Bi SE''s eyes. David turned to look at the huge logo not far from the landing window. "Hum, I didn''t expect that man was not afraid of meat and vegetables. He dared to do any business." Standing on one side of the blonde smile charming, but carefully look at the smile does not reach the bottom of the eye, slowly walked to David''s side, squatted down on the man''s legs, red lips one by one is very attractive. "Boss, Castle Peak Group is in great crisis, do you still want to stick to the Cherson family?" As soon as the corners of his lips were lifted, David''s eyes were covered with a cry, "of course, it belongs to me." Others don''t understand, but he understands very well. As long as he gets three seals and opens the vault, he will have countless wealth! Thinking of this, a trace of tyranny suddenly flashed through his eyes, but the damned Yan Shenghan and Teng LanJin were always against him. Was his punishment not enough? I don''t know where to go! After shaking off the woman in front of him, David stood up and walked to the French window step by step, staring at the two big words "CN" not far away, "let the people of city a prepare for action, isn''t CN forced, then we''ll let them make a mess of themselves first." Standing behind the woman chuckled, looking at the man''s back, there is a trace of infatuation. "Boss, do you want to be once and for all, or do you want to play cat and mouse?" The corners of his lips rose slowly, and David''s chin tilted slightly, with a trace of unspeakable evil. "First play with them, let them fear, and finally find that no one can escape from the palm of my hand..." this is the most interesting. "Ha ha, boss, you are really bad. Let me go to a city myself." "Go ahead." ¡­¡­ Seemingly calm early autumn, a city has been surging. In the twinkling of an eye, nannuo stayed in the manor, and only when Yan Shenghan was away did he dare to sneak out to see coke and apple. Early in the morning, two cars started in a hurry. The man in the back seat of the previous car turned on the computer and looked serious. "CN''s stock has fallen too fast these days, so people in country m should not relax." Driving black impermanence nodded, "OK, Third Master, maybe Castle Peak has found something. Recently, it''s aimed at CN." "It''s right to find out. If he hasn''t found out such a big move, then that man is not worth my effort." Looking at the data on the computer, Yan Shenghan thought of the possible results, but David was really ruthless. Ah... He was really a terrible man. The two cars were driving fast. When they crossed the street, they saw that they were about to reach the building of Haohan group. Suddenly, there was an explosion from the vehicles behind. Yan Shenghan felt dizzy and his ears were buzzing! "Third Master, be careful!" Black impermanence low roar out a voice, quickly turn the steering wheel, but the car still received the wave of explosion, was rushed out by the shock wave! Bang! With a loud noise, the black Rolls Royce suddenly bumped into a big tree not far away. The front cover of the car caved in, emitting bursts of white smoke. The car behind the explosion was burning, and there was nothing left except the frame. He felt his eyes were covered with scarlet. He tried to bite his teeth to find his consciousness, reached out to wipe the blood from his forehead, and then quickly turned to check the situation in the back seat. Yan Shenghan in the back seat frowned, and his whole body was cold. "Mean man!" With his toes, he could think of whose hand it was. He didn''t directly hit the bomb on his car, but wanted to give him a bad impression? "Third Master, get out of the car first. The ambulance will come soon!" Yan Shenghan didn''t speak. He opened the door and got out of the car. Only when he saw the car surrounded by the tongue of fire not far away, his narrow eyes were full of violence. If he remembers it well, there should be a secret guard and a secretary reporting back from CN in that car Two lives! His fists are clenched. Yan Shenghan''s brows are frowning. David, the blood debt is paid by blood! Hei Wuchang gets out of the car and looks around on guard. There are some onlookers around him. He is also worried that someone will hide in it and take the opportunity to do harm to their third master. Many people in the crowd took out their mobile phone videos, and no one wanted to miss such a powerful scene. After the crowd, a woman with a cap on her lips also held up her mobile phone, but no one noticed that she was not recording but making another video call. "Boss, do you like it?" At the end of the video phone, the blonde man burst out laughing, "yes, the scene is hot enough, worthy of the Third Master of Yan." The woman chuckled. Of course, she used a lot of explosives Teng villa, nannuo just entered the door has not been seated, the bag''s mobile phone ring, with doubts out of the mobile phone, a look is Tenglan brocade lip involuntarily slightly up. "Brother." On the other end of the phone, Teng LanJin frowned and said after two seconds of silence, "Yan Shenghan... Had an accident." Smile stiff in the corner of the lip, nannuo eyes flashing, brain quickly digested this sentence, "accident?" In the morning, the man was still in good condition. How did he have an accident in the twinkling of an eye? "Where is he? Is it serious? " Voice some tremble, nannuo cover chest, can''t say is what feeling, that man hate to die, but disaster isn''t live a thousand years? "Central Hospital, the specific situation is not clear, but the car with him was blown to pieces..." Before he finished, nano hung up the phone, turned around and walked quickly towards the door. Xia Bingxin came out from the kitchen with fruit. She just saw nannuo leave, and her eyes were full of doubts. "Where are you going, nono? Mom cut the fruit... " "I''m in a hurry!" Then he trotted to the car. Running all the way, he set up several red lights one after another. Finally, the car stopped in front of the central hospital building with a creak. Nannuo''s face was very ugly and his breath was a little disordered. He trotted into the nurse station of the hospital and grabbed a nurse. He was incoherent. "Yan... Yan Shenghan who had a car accident... He..." When the nurse heard Yan Shenghan''s three words, she immediately understood, "don''t worry, miss. Mr. Yan is in the emergency room..." "Emergency room?" Body shape in a flash, at the foot of some flimsy, nannuo swallowed saliva, no master, why in the first aid, is not very serious? Eyes twinkle, eyes filled with mist, nannuo shook his head, turned and ran toward the emergency room, the man is not boasting of what is invincible? Why... In the emergency room? Outside the emergency room, black impermanence''s head was covered with gauze. He felt a hand grasp his arm, and then the woman''s trembling voice. "And he?" Turn to look at the woman around, black impermanence silent for a few seconds, but this silence fell in nannuo''s eyes, became the most afraid fear in the heart. He... Something''s really wrong! Kuang Dang, just at this time, the door of the emergency room opened. The doctor came out with a heavy face. Seeing Hei Wuchang shaking his head, his face was full of regret. "I''m sorry, his burn is too serious, and the explosion caused serious damage to the viscera... The patient''s rescue failed, and he has lost his vital signs." Black impermanence frowned, and a trace of tyranny flashed through his eyes. He was still a very young dark guard, so "What do you mean?" Nannuo stares at Mou son, the clear tear of canthus of the eye falls, a heart is torn by the doctor this sentence mercilessly, "what meaning!" What is the loss of vital signs? What is too severe a burn? The doctor shook his head. "I''m sorry, we tried our best..." "Nonsense Low roar out a voice, Nan Nuo extends hand to cover chest place, that kind of pain that sends out from bone, let her several times collapse. "Nonsense, nonsense, nonsense!" How could that man be killed for his thick skin? In the morning, I begged to have lunch with her. How could it be "Miss Teng, Third Master, he..." "I won''t listen!" Panic waiting for black impermanence, nannuo desperately covered his ears, shaking his head, "I don''t listen, I don''t listen to anything!" Black impermanence''s eyes twinkle. He doesn''t know how to say it. In fact, he wants to say that the third master is good, and the one who can''t rescue is a dark guard. The sky twists and turns, nannuo falls to the ground, black impermanence comes forward to help, but nannuo pushes it away. So prostrate on the ground, let tears keep falling, she has not told him the secret, why die? She hasn''t told him yet. In fact, she has never forgotten him. Why should she die? "Wuwu..." At this moment, she really felt that it was tiring to live. She began to not understand why she was struggling to escape and waiting for rebirth. Not far away, tall figure slowly came, long eyes with pity, looking at the ground sobbing woman, lips slowly evoke a smile. Black no common protagonist came, quickly with the doctors to leave. Slowly step forward, squat body, big hand gently stroked the woman''s green silk, "cry so ugly, I will not like." This voice Nannuo suddenly raised her head and looked at the man in front of her, the familiar face, the familiar smile, the familiar taste Hallucinations? Black eyes in the tears continue to fall, drop by drop fell on the white floor, good drop of broken pearls. With a helpless smile, Yan Shenghan simply sat down on the ground and hugged the grieving woman in front of her. He patted her on the back, hoping to give her enough sense of security. "Now, Noel, it''s time for you to admit that you love me just as I love you... We are two people who love each other." Nannuo shakes her head and grabs the man''s shirt in front of her for fear that everything in front of her will disappear. "Don''t go... Yan Shenghan, don''t go... I won''t let you die!" Chapter 450 "Fool." Chuckling, with a trace of joy and sweetness in his heart, he finally felt that the woman cared about him. Just sitting there, let her tears wet his clothes, let her fear find its destination, even if after a long time people came and went around, passers-by regarded them as crazy, Yan Shenghan still laughed. This is his sweetest moment in more than three years. How can others understand it. I don''t know how long after that, the woman in her arms was tired from crying and fell asleep. Yan Shenghan shook his head with a smile and strode toward the outside of the hospital with nannuo in his arms. After receiving the news, Gao Fei drives to the hospital in a hurry, and is dragged out by Hei Wuchang again. The reason is not to disturb their third master''s date. Shit, just after a car accident, they started dating. That''s what they can do! Yan Shenghan walks out of the hospital with nannuo in his arms, and then he sees Gao Fei and Hei Wuchang standing by the car not far away. The number of people in the dark seems to have increased. It seems that this time David''s downfall did not bring him down, right? The people around him were scared. "Are you all right, sir?" Seeing Yan Shenghan coming, Gao Fei met him. He looked around and nodded and was relieved. "I can still hold this woman. I look good!" Yan Shenghan didn''t think so. "Do you think I was made of paper?" "Ah?" Gao Fei laughs and shakes his head. "How can you be made of paper? You must be a good man!" His face was black and impermanent, and he broke his head. I also heard that the dark guard and the Secretary in the back car were gone, but his father looked intact. What else could he be? "Don''t be a liar. Go and find out immediately. Don''t let people think you are a group of paper tigers." Then he strode toward the car with nannuo in his arms. Gao Fei looked at Yan Shenghan''s distant figure. A dim light flashed through his eyes. He walked slowly to Hei Wuchang and patted him on the shoulder. "Brother Wuchang, you''d better stay in the hospital for two days..." "No way." Black impermanence pushed away Gao Fei''s hand, and his whole body was full of a sense of killing. "It''s my subordinates and the elite of the group who died. This account... I have to get it back for them with interest!" Gao Fei was slightly stunned, and then recovered the appearance of that rambling, "OK, I''ll leave this matter to you. I''ll be the driver for the third master these days, so you can take revenge at ease!" "All right." With that, Hei Wuchang goes to the car behind him, while Gao Fei gets into Yan Shenghan''s car and looks at the man in the back seat from the rearview mirror. He looks at the woman in his arms with a warm face. He can''t help underestimating it. He knew that the killers, the Davids and the crises were not as powerful as this woman to their master. Look at this, oh, hey... This is not the cruel Third Master of Yan. This is clearly the infatuated Third Master of Yan! "Where are we going, sir?" For fear of waking nannuo, Yan Shenghan lowered his voice, "Gemini manor." "Yes ¡­¡­ Wake up after noon, nannuo just feel a little dizzy, brain suddenly flashed the picture of the hospital, all the sleepiness was instantly dispelled! Suddenly he sat up, and the panic in his black eyes was very obvious, "Yan Shenghan!" Low exhaled sound, nannuo''s heart is beating wildly. Is that a dream? She got up quickly and rushed out of the bedroom. Nannuo breathed disorderly and went straight to the study. She pushed open the door of the study, and her heart also raised to her throat. Only when her eyes fell on the man in front of the desk and saw that he was safe and sound did she feel relieved and lean on the doorframe. "You''re not dead..." With a helpless smile on his lips, Yan Shenghan got up and went to the door. He reached out and hugged the woman in front of him. He could feel that she had pinned all her weight on him. He just thought that if he died, she had exhausted all her strength? The bottom of his heart seemed to touch honey. Yan Shenghan hung his head and kissed her green silk. The smile on his lips became more and more beautiful. "I will not die before you." How lonely should one''s world be? He didn''t dare and didn''t want to think about it, but he promised that he would walk behind this woman... He accompanied her for the whole life, agreed on the next life, and then watched her return to the dust. Throat choked, nannuo''s eyes clear tears fall, shaking, holding the man in front of her, she now knows how ridiculous she is. Stubborn in the face of death is not worth mentioning, the original forever lost him, is her biggest fear! "Are you proud?" Nannuo''s voice choked and tears wet Yan Shenghan''s clothes. She thought that this man had finally succeeded. She had lost her stubborn position. "Ha ha..." he chuckled, and Yan Shenghan nodded. "I''m very proud that my Nuo''er finally realized how much she loves me." "Don''t be proud!" Nannuo looked up at the smiling man in front of him, frowning slightly, with tears on his face. "Yan Shenghan, I admit that I still love you, but that doesn''t mean I will accept you." He took a deep breath, reached out and pushed away the man in front of him. Nannuo pursed her lips, reached out and wiped away the tears on her face. "Many people who love each other are not together, so are we..." after two seconds, nannuo said again, "I plan to go back to f country to live. After three years, this city is not suitable for me." There are too many dangers around them, and her stay here will only be a burden to them, especially when she can''t take risks with her two children. Maybe she shouldn''t have come back. Yan Shenghan stared at the woman in front of him and frowned slightly. "Why?" Isn''t it love? Why can''t we be together? "Do you still blame me for treating you like that? Nuo''er... "He stepped forward, reached for nannuo''s hand, and Yan Shenghan put her hand in his heart." I already know it''s wrong. If you really feel that you can''t get through that barrier, then you stab it with a knife. If I can''t die, you promise to be with me! " Slightly a Leng, nannuo a thought Yan Shenghan will die, heart bottom flustered. He quickly took off his hand and stepped back two steps. Nannuo lowered his eyes and shook his head. "Don''t be silly. You know I can''t do it..." "Then don''t go!" He has had enough of the three years of Acacia. He doesn''t want to have one day of the dark days! He took a deep breath and took nannuo in his arms again. Regardless of her struggle, he bent down and kissed her. He wanted to let her know that he could not leave her, but she was also! Nannuo didn''t struggle, even took the initiative to kiss back. She was still afraid, and her heart was full of fear. Only in this way could she be sure that the man was still a living body. After a long time, two people do not give up the release, four eyes relative, the fundus are hidden unspeakable affectionate. "Don''t say you want to go. I''ll accompany you to a place when all this chaos is over." Nannuo light smile, did not nod, did not shake his head, "I am so tired, I went back to rest." Seeing the woman go away, Yan Shenghan''s long and narrow eyes were a little bit dull. He was about to break the Gong, but this little thing stopped in time... He had a long way to go in pursuit of his wife. Doodle... Doodle The mobile phone on the desk rings, pulling back Yan Shenghan''s thoughts. He turns to the desk and picks up the mobile phone. When he sees the caller ID above, he can''t help but lift his lips slightly. "Call me and ask if I''m dead?" On the other end of the phone, Teng LanJin frowned slightly. Listening to the voice on the phone, he felt relieved. "It seems that you are living a good life." "Well, when I''m paper? David obviously wants to give one a bad impression, but it''s a pity for the other two Although all the dark guards are orphans without father or mother, they are also his subordinates, who have moved him. He is very upset at the bottom of his heart! "It''s probably the M country that has made him anxious. That''s why I''ve come to pick things up in city A. recently, I''ve paid more attention to it. I always feel that the man won''t give up." "Well." Hang up the phone, the two men have their own concerns. One night later, the stock of CN group, which had fallen sharply, suddenly rebounded and rose rapidly. On the contrary, Qingshan group was exposed to related illegal interests. There were also many scandals about the artists of Qingshan group. The stock price of Qingshan group fell. The contest seems to have ushered in a new height. In early autumn, the sky is getting colder. After that time, Yan Shenghan and nannuo seem to have returned to the strange circle they had gone through. Nannuo deliberately evaded, and Yan Shenghan laughed it off. The small and medium-sized apple in the kindergarten has many friends, and the cold cola ignores this. Boom The first rain after autumn comes to a city. In the middle of the night, the rain is heavy and washes the whole city. The woman who sleeps very uneasily in a villa suddenly wakes up and breathes disorderly. Covering her chest, she turns on the desk lamp at the head of the bed, listens to the clattering rain outside, and looks at the boundless night. Nanmengjie''s eyebrows are frowning, and her uneasiness will drown her "Why do you have such a dream?" She had a dream that something happened to Xin''er and her mother, and even... She had a dream that her ending was... Death. The cold sweat on the forehead falls, and the cold on the back. I drink the water from my head, trying to forget the too real dream. Hoo After taking a deep breath, she put down her water cup and leaned on the head of the bed. She was no longer sleepy. Xin''er will be OK. She won''t let her be ok At the same time, in an abandoned factory in the outskirts of a city, a black off-road vehicle slowly stops. The man who comes down from the car hooks his lips, with a trace of evil in his blue eyes. The woman on one side had already held up an umbrella for him, "boss, this is the junction of city a and another city, and the terrain is open, there is no shelter around, the key is..." lowering her voice, the woman leaned forward, "I''m ready for a retreat, the sewer under the factory goes directly to the bay!" "Hum, I don''t worry about your work. This time... I''ll draw a perfect end to years of endless fighting." Chapter 451 Three days later, in Yan''s manor, Yan Bei holds the phone and looks heavy, but the man on the phone is still fresh in his memory! "Ha ha, master Yan doesn''t speak? Didn''t we have a good time working together before? " Yan Bei is cold Mou son, double fists clench, at the beginning he is bewildered just promise 15% share of vast group give this man! At the moment, even to pull him into the water? Hum, this time he has no chips! "David, don''t call me again..." "So young master Yan doesn''t intend to estimate the life and death of your daughter and wife?" Slightly a Leng, Yan North suddenly gets up, the whole body takes a trace of fierce color, "you put Xin''er and Meng Jie how?"? David, if you dare to go against them, I will not let you go! " This man is really despicable, even with children and women to threaten him! On the phone, the man chuckled, "don''t be so excited. After all, I don''t have any malice to your early stage and children. As long as you give me the seal made of white jade from Yan family, I promise they will be safe." Seal? Yan Bei didn''t frown, "what seal? I don''t know what you''re talking about "You don''t understand, Yan Shenghan! Someone will send you a picture of the seal. In a word, it will take you a week. If you can''t get the seal from Yan Shenghan, then your daughter, your ex-wife... You can prepare coffins for them! " "David! How dare you With a low roar, Yan Bei''s breath was disordered and his heart was full of confusion. Even if he does not love nanmengjie, but together for so many years, she also gave birth to a daughter for him, more or less some feelings, not to mention his Xin''er! "Ha ha ha, don''t try to call the police or ask Yan Shenghan for help, because I can guarantee that when you get their help, your daughter and ex-wife will be dead! I''ll step back and find a way, but you''ll have to pay a heavy price for your stupidity! " He doesn''t worry about Yan Bei''s non cooperation. In a word, it''s just a seal, and it doesn''t damage the interests of Yan family. His eyes are full of evil. Yan Bei is biting his teeth and his eyes are flashing. He can''t just sit by and take Xin''er to risk Silent, after a long time Yan Bei cold mouth, "I will try to get the seal, you have to keep your word, not to Xin''er and LAN Mengjie hand! Otherwise... I''ll destroy that thing! " "Hum, I always mean what I say. Master Yan, I have a good cooperation." Yan Bei didn''t speak. He hung up the phone and immediately dialed the number of the kindergarten. After a while, a gentle voice came from the woman, "Hello, this is pilot kindergarten." "Hello, I''m Yan Xin''er''s father. Is she still at school?" With a trace of urgency, Yan Bei frowns. David takes Xin''er to threaten him. Has he already started? "Hello, Mr. Yan. Just a moment. I''ll see for myself." "Well, please!" Anxiously waiting, every minute and every second seems to be passing like a year, until the voice came from the phone again, "Xin''er is in class, Mr. Yan, what do you need to explain?" Still in class? Relieved, Yan Bei reached out to wipe off the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "no, I just asked. No one except Yan''s family will let Xin''er go!" "Don''t worry, Mr. Yan, we understand!" "I''ll trouble you." Then he hung up the phone and was ready to call Nan Mengjie, but Yan Bei''s hand was frozen in the middle of the number. After their divorce, he hadn''t seen her yet Put away the phone, pick up the car key, Yan Bei cold face toward the outside. When she went downstairs, she happened to meet Hong Ling at the door. As soon as she saw that Yan Bei was going out, Hong Ling said with a smile, "son, are there any girls in the pictures that mom showed you yesterday? I''ll tell you, they are all ladies from rich families. My mother knows their background. If you like one, my mother... " "I''m going out. I''ll talk about it later." Seeing that Yan Bei didn''t want to pay attention, Hong Ling''s face sank and stepped forward to block Yan Bei''s way? Are you going to find that nanmengjie Yan Bei frowned and did not speak. Hong Ling snorted coldly and looked unhappy. "You''re all divorced. What are you going to do with her? You see, since she left the house, everything has been going well in the family. According to me, the reason why everything has not been going well in recent years is because of that woman! " If she had known that, she should have thrown that woman out earlier, so as not to hinder their good luck at home! "Mom, although Mengjie has many mistakes, she has done her best to show filial respect to you, my father and my grandfather all these years..." "What filial piety?" Hong Ling glared at her eyes and growled, "that woman is very scheming! At the beginning, she designed to climb onto your bed and marry into Yan family instead of her younger sister. Then when she was pregnant, she knew she was a girl and didn''t say a word! Is this filial piety? This is fraud at all! " She has been happy for so long. What''s the result? Life is a girl! Yan Bei held back his anger, and a trace of irony flashed across his eyes. "Isn''t her daughter a descendant of the Yan family? You don''t want to see Xin''er these years. I don''t think I can. Now I''m divorced from nanmengjie as you wish. Mom, what''s your dissatisfaction? " "Of course I''m not!" Divorced, not married? Who knows if nanmengjie has the means to return to the Yan family? She must be on guard! Hong Ling cleared her throat, reached for Yan Bei''s arm, put away her sharp words, and said, "son, mom is all for you. If you had listened to me earlier and married a right young lady, you would not have been oppressed by Yan Shenghan like now! The hope of our big house is all on you. Do you think mom can stop worrying? " Yan Bei sighed, "Mom... It''s about fate. Anyway, I don''t want to go on a blind date now. I hope you can understand. I have something else to do. I have to go first." Then she pushed Hong Ling''s hand away and walked out quickly. "Alas! Son, don''t go. Mom still hasn''t given you a picture! " Hearing the sound, Yan Bei simply trots away. Xin''er and Nan Mengjie are in crisis, and Yan''s family is even more covetous. Only those who don''t know have the heart to think about blind date. Hong Ling rolled her eyes and stamped her feet angrily. "I''m your mother. Do you think I''m a jackal? Run so fast When he got on the bus, Yan Bei took a look at Hong Ling in the distance, started the car and went away. The villa in the west of the city is very quiet. The two servants and aunts are busy respectively. Nanmengjie sits on the sofa, watching TV bored, and her thoughts have long been lost. Ding Dong When the doorbell rang, the busy aunt quickly went to the door and opened the door. As soon as she saw the visitor, she immediately nodded, "young master!" "Where''s Mengjie?" The maid''s aunt pointed to the living room. "My wife is watching TV in the living room." Yan Bei nodded and walked towards the living room. Hearing the sound, nanmengjie didn''t turn her head, but said coldly, "who is sun ma?" "It''s me." The voice that comes lets South dream clean tiny a Leng, this voice she is too familiar with, but now also is she dare not in extravagant hope. "Yan... Yan Bei?" Stiff turned his head, saw the man walking slowly, a heart was deeply stabbed, "how did you come?" With a little smile, Yan Bei stepped forward and sat down beside the sofa. Then he looked around to make sure that there was no injustice. Nan Mengjie said slowly, "come and see how you are. If you need anything, you can tell me at any time." Oh, it''s really ironic. When they are together, they are suspicious of each other and hurt each other, even worse than a stranger Now, giving up the future and the past, nanmengjie can still get along like two friends. Nanmengjie smiles bitterly and shakes her head. "I''m fine. Don''t treat Xin''er badly. I''m fine." If she had known that, what was the reason for her persistence? "Xin''er has been in kindergarten. I heard that she has made friends. Although she will ask about you, as long as I say that my mother is working and I will go back to see her in two days, she will be very happy..." Yan Bei sighed, and the smile on her lips cooled down slowly. "Mengjie, thank you for your peaceful conversation with me. It seems that we haven''t talked like this for many years." "Yes, many years..." Silent, the two smile in return. After a long time, Yan Bei got up slowly and looked at the scene outside the window. "I should go back. Pay more attention to this time. Yan''s family is not peaceful recently. I''m afraid some people will hit you." Nanmengjie nodded, "I''m ok, protect xiner!" When he comes out of nanmengjie''s house, Yan Bei turns to look at the villa behind him. It looks gorgeous, but there is a trace of loneliness everywhere. Such a big house is like a luxurious cage... Yan Bei frowned, and his eyes flashed a dull color. He once thought that this woman had imprisoned his life and brought him tragedy. Then why didn''t he destroy her life? No love, no envy, no love, no pain. And for nano... He also wanted to learn to put it down. In front of the French window, the woman with her lips and red eyes watched the man walk into the car and slowly go away. Tears in her eyes suddenly overflow. When did she become so weak? Even to fight for the mind has been polished edges? "Oh..." self mocking laugh out of the voice, South dream Jie hand wipe off the corner of the eye tears, lift eyes looking at the sky, "Ironic ah..." Now that she has done all her bad things, she even regrets her own life. The people who have been harmed by her are still living well, and now she is alone. This is clearly the outcome she wants to arrange for others. What''s the result? It all fell on her. "Ha ha... Nannuo, are you very happy? I still have nothing after all... " God, you are really unfair. Chapter 452 Back at Yan''s manor, Yan Bei received a picture from David. The picture is a white jade carved seal, which is not unusual. But the man tried his best to get it, which only means that the seal must be of great significance to him. After lunch, a car out of the Yan manor, about half an hour later stopped in the vast building downstairs. Yan Bei got out of the car and looked up at the building in front of him with a complicated look. He didn''t expect to come here again... To steal things. Walking into the building, no one was embarrassed all the way. Only on the 32nd floor, the Secretary said that Yan Shenghan didn''t come to the company because of something. Yan Bei had a little more cunning in his eyes. He didn''t expect that God was helping him! Yan Shenghan has looked in Yan''s bedroom and study. There is no sign of the seal. What about the office? This is the place where he brings the most. It''s very likely that it''s here. Entering the office, it was no longer what he looked like when he was in the vast space. Yan Bei frowned slightly and went straight to the desk. There should be a safe under it. He just looked around, but the things were not there. "Not here?" Yan Bei frowned, and his eyes were a little more irritated. Damn it, where would Yan Shenghan put the things? When he came out of the vast building, Yan Bei didn''t dare to stay too much, so he drove away quickly. As soon as the front foot left, the back foot Secretary dialed out "Gao tezhu, just now Mr. Yan Bei came to Mr. Yan''s office. After about ten minutes, he left." Gao Fei frowns slightly when he receives the call. What does Yan Bei do? Now their uncle and nephew are basically tearing their faces apart. Yan Bei can''t come here uninvited... Unless something happens. "I see." Hang up the phone, Gao Fei quickly walked into the living room, looked at and did not speak, each doing things of two people, fundus is full of puzzled. These two people are really strange. They love each other so much that they have to die! Especially that woman, is it that hard to admit them? Even if their Lord is a jerk, but at least now people are going to make atonement for her as a cow, can''t they be a little generous? Isn''t it true that Rong is big? Why is the upper circumference so good and the chest so small? "I don''t want eyes, do I? Where are you looking? " The voice of indifference rings out, frighten Gao Fei to come back quickly, realize oneself is staring at Nan Nuo, the brain door a black, quickly look up at the ceiling. "Cough... The master, just called from the group to say that Yan Bei has been to the master''s office. Do you want to adjust the monitoring?" Yan Shenghan stops his action, and a chill flashed through his eyes. Does Yan Bei go to his office? As for his nephew, he has done his utmost. If others dare to sell their vast shares, he can crush people to death! "No need." With his toes, he could think of what Yan Bei was looking for in his office. He once had something to do with David. With David''s despicable personality, he would certainly start from the people around him. I just didn''t expect that Yan Bei hadn''t learned a lesson and dared to associate with that man Oh, no climate! "Well, I''d better go out and wait first." Gao Fei quickly turns around and walks towards the door. Just now, they really want to kill people, don''t they? Damn, that poisoned look in my eyes, it''s like the air every second! "No monitoring, OK?" A silent nannuo cold mouth, a word provoked the opposite man chuckled, "how, you don''t believe that man?" Nannuo was a little stunned, and a trace of coldness flashed in her black eyes. Should she believe it? She used to think that she was a trustworthy person, but... It was him who said he loved her and then did unforgivable things to her in the name of love. Oh, people change, so does she. "Whatever you want, I''ll talk about it." "I''m glad you finally know who is really good to you." With that, Yan Shenghan put down what he had in his hand, got up and went to nannuo, squatted down, just looking at her. "Before, I was very jealous. You loved him so much that you could not even die for him... Nuo''er, Yan Shenghan envied his nephew because of you!" Her eyes flashed slightly. Nannuo laughed disapprovingly and turned her eyes to look out of the window. "At that time, you were an asshole..." speaking of this, nannuo slightly frowned, "no, you have always been an asshole." From the beginning, he appeared in her life without authorization, and then there was constant pestering and coercion, her despair, her helplessness, her unwillingness, all thanks to this man. "Sometimes I''m bored. Yan Shenghan, where am I worth your persistence? How many women are flocking for you? What''s wrong with you? Do you have to pester me? " Yan Shenghan shrugged and sat down beside nannuo. He took nannuo in his arms. There was a trace of cunning on his handsome face. "Maybe it''s because you are a little thing. You don''t want to compromise." And men are competitive creatures. How can we allow creatures that challenge them? So ah... At first, this little thing was probably just a prey and a snack for him. Even, it''s just a relaxing pastime. But he didn''t follow the rules of the game and fell in love with this little thing. Nannuo sneered, reached up to Yan Shenghan''s strong chest, and raised his back, trying to stay away from him. "So if I had compromised at the beginning, there would have been no other things, right?" With his lips slightly hooked, Yan Shenghan tightens his arms and leans close to him. They have a twinkling nose and breath, and their eyes are opposite. They can clearly see the reflection of each other''s eyes. "It''s just going to be more intense, because from the beginning, I didn''t intend to let you go, Noel." Nannuo slightly pick eyebrows, turn eyes to look away, this man is too confused, even if she can ignore, but also have to admit, he can always unconsciously touch her heart. Just like now, it is her resistance that seems to occupy the dominant position. In fact, she is still held by this man. This feeling I''m upset. "Don''t say it. Your words are very unpleasant." Suddenly pushed away the man in front of her, nannuo got up and went upstairs. Looking at the woman who fled, Yan Shenghan''s smile became more and more deep. What''s the matter? The monk can''t escape from the temple. They have children, but I''m afraid this little thing hasn''t realized it. He already knows everything. Slowly up, he also secretly to meet his little baby. In the pilot kindergarten, after the nap, the little apple was lying on the desk in a daze, "brother, hasn''t Daddy come to see the little apple for several days?" Looking at the book, coke cold eyes, mouth voice with a trace of anger, "daddy daddy, was sold do not know! That man didn''t come to see you the day before yesterday! " "The day before yesterday?" Listless propped up his head, a few fingers, small apple toot small mouth, face unhappy, "it''s been two days, no wonder small apple feel so far away..." Coke didn''t speak, but he had trampled on Yan Shenghan a hundred and eighty times, evil! He is the most manly man in the family. The heartless man has the same face as him, which makes him feel uncomfortable! Outside the kindergarten, a car stopped slowly. The man in the back seat frowned slightly. As expected, he saw some miscellaneous fish outside. "Have them distracted." In order not to let the little woman know the little secret of him and the children, he was kind-hearted. Goofy nodded and immediately took out the phone to call for action. However, a few minutes later, the two black bodyguards went directly to the Teng family to provoke them. Sure enough, they ran to the alley to fight each other. Seeing that the doorman had disappeared, Yan Shenghan got out of the car with big lips and walked towards the kindergarten. Not far away, in a red beetle, a small head poked out, "Yan Shenghan? What is he doing here? " Is it difficult to abduct their young master and young lady? After a flash of fun, he edited a text message and sent it, "report, when I saw Yan Shenghan enter the kindergarten, I saw that he had come to abduct the young master and young lady. Would you like to cut off Yan''s head?" In the company, Teng LanJin is having a meeting with several senior executives. When he hears the sound, he picks up his mobile phone and looks at the text message. There is a chill in his deep eyes, which scares all the senior executives to shut up. "Don''t be cut off by Yan Shenghan." When he received the reply, he raised his eyebrows slightly, with a trace of disdain on his ignorant little face. "I can''t cut off my head, and I can poison him. Why don''t I just do it to the Third Master of the Yan family?" Teng LanJin looks at her mobile phone and is speechless for a while. Others don''t know. But he knows very well that the woman is actually 25 years old, but she is just like a 34 year old junior high school student. Despite her innocent face, she is actually good at using poison and assassination, and she is the best one in the dark guard! "Don''t wait." He shrugged his shoulders and went to sleep again. Whatever he pinches, the emperor is not in a hurry, nor is the eunuch! The little apple in the kindergarten seems to hear someone call her again, but it''s not right... It''s not the time to finish school. Blinking blinking eyes, simply twisted his head to continue to lie prone ready to sleep. Coke cold eyes swept the classroom door, the man with a bright smile, more than a trace of contempt. What, Mr. Yan? Smile so cunning! Yan Shenghan waved to coke and motioned him to come out with a small apple. Unexpectedly, coke didn''t pay any attention to it and even looked contemptuous! With a black head, Yan Shenghan''s smile cooled into ice. He probably didn''t agree with this smelly boy. He didn''t deal with anything! "Three grandfathers!" Young voice with a trace of consternation, but also let Yan Shenghan slightly a Leng, "Xin''er?" Chapter 453 Yan Xin''er hung his head and didn''t dare to look at Yan Shenghan As in the Yan Family manor, she only dared to say hello, because everyone in the family knew that this was the most authoritative man in the Yan family. Yan Shenghan put away a faint smile of astonishment, reached out and touched Xin''er''s little head, "it turns out that Xin''er has already been in kindergarten. Have you made any friends?" Yan Xin''er nodded, "yes." "Well, congratulations." Pressure is too big, Yan Xin''er dare not say more, quickly find an excuse to run to another classroom, looking at the child''s figure, Yan Shenghan slightly frown, he is so terrible? Little apple is not afraid of him at all. The scene of coke bar just now, with a trace of disdain on his cold face, this man became the third grandfather when he was young... Tut, it''s really the wind / flow heartless Han family! "Brother, what are you looking at?" Little apple blinked and got up. She followed Cola''s eyes and saw that the handsome man at the door, who was as handsome as her uncle, was not her father! Ecstasy in the heart, small Apple quickly got up and ran out, "Daddy!" Yan Shenghan squatted down with a smile, opened his arms, looked at the little apple, ran to him with a smile, and his heart became very soft. "Daddy In Yan Shenghan''s arms, the little apple rubbed and hugged Yan Shenghan''s neck like a coquetry. "Little apple misses you so much!" "Ha ha ha, daddy wants my baby too!" Looking at father and daughter hugging each other outside the door, coke rolled his eyes. He was so stupid that he knew everything. He even cried so hard! Is this snack product with worrying IQ really born with him? He doubted it! Put down the book in hand, cold small face coke walk slowly to the door, "fair occasion, please pay attention to the influence!" What''s the impact of Apple''s muddled face? Does she have to pay attention to influence when she holds her father? Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and flashed a little pet under his eyes. He reached out and tried to touch Coke''s head, but he was dodged by the little guy beside him. "Ben Shao''s head can only be touched by that woman!" Don''t think that he can make any difference if he is his father. For him, there is no big difference between this kind of ungrateful father and not. With a little more helplessness in his eyes, Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows, picked up the little apple and looked down at the coke in front of him. The smile on his lips became more and more deep. "First love is basically fruitless." Coke slightly Leng, cold little face with a trace of doubt, "what do you mean?" "It means that the woman belongs to me, so you should get rid of all those messy ideas before it''s too late." As soon as his head was black, coke clenched his fists and looked up at Yan Shenghan, "it''s you who should stop thinking. Ben Shao will never compromise!" Want so simple abduct that woman, dream! "Ha ha ha..." chuckled. A big hand fell directly on Coke''s head. Yan Shenghan touched it contentedly. "Smelly boy, you are only three years old. What do you know..." "Ben Shao understand, can''t let that woman fall into your big fire pit!" Fire pit? A trace of helplessness flashed through his eyes. In his son''s eyes, he turned out to be a big fire pit! "Unfortunately, it''s too late... Where did you come from if that woman didn''t fall into the fire?" "You..." coke glanced at the little apple and frowned slightly. At present, the snack product didn''t know the truth. He didn''t plan to tell anyone, "don''t talk nonsense!" This boy... His heart suddenly warms. Yan Shenghan looks at him with his lips. He really wants to hold him. Coke''s idea is very simple, but it''s not easy to fall on a three-year-old child. Although he repeatedly calls him a heartbreaker, he still tells little apple to call him daddy without telling her. Maybe it''s for the sake of revealing the truth in the future. Little apple should be easy to accept him because of his time together. As for Noel This boy, probably want to let that little woman free choice, not because they have two children, not because of other reasons, but because... They love each other, they want to be together. "This kind of duplicity is just like that woman." Coke slightly a Leng, then cold little face rose a trace of blush, "this little... Don''t you care!" When he reaches out and pats Yan Shenghan''s big hand, coke turns and walks back to the classroom. School is coming soon. He doesn''t want to continue to spend time with this man to let his family know that they have been exposed. "Oh... My brother is angry. Daddy, why doesn''t my brother like you?" Mingming little apple likes daddy very much. Yan Shenghan chuckled and shook his head. "Maybe daddy is more handsome than him. Coke is envious..." Coke, who just walked away, heard the shameless words of the man behind him, turned around and yelled, "don''t take bad children!" "Ha ha ha..." the silver bell like laughter rang out, and the little apple was very happy, "my brother is really angry, ha ha ha..." "What are you laughing at? Hurry down, do you want the world to know that you have a shameless Daddy Yan Shenghan didn''t pay attention to Coke''s words at all. He has a cold and explosive temper. I really don''t know who he is like. "Well, daddy is going to work. He''ll come to see you and coke tomorrow." Little apple nodded, although she was not willing, but Mommy said that she could not be a naughty child, so Mommy would be very tired with others. "Goodbye, daddy. Apple loves you!" Yan Shenghan nodded with a smile and a kiss fell on the forehead of the little apple. His eyes were full of doting and warmth. This is the little woman and his children. It''s so nice... It seems that his life has become complete and everything has been satisfied. "Daddy loves you too, my baby." When he came out of pilot kindergarten, it was almost time for class to end. Parents and cars came to pick up his children from school one after another at the gate of the kindergarten. Yan Shenghan sat in the car and looked at the scene outside through the window. There was a trace of helplessness in his narrow eyes When will he be able to pick up his children openly? That little woman is really stubborn this time. His heart aches! It''s time for the kindergarten to finish class. One by one, the children run out of the kindergarten and are taken home by their parents. Not far away, Xia Bingxin picks up the cold faced cola and the smiling apple. Looking at the car carrying his children, Yan Shenghan looks back and says, "back to the group." "Yes, sir!" The original busy kindergarten gradually became desolate, and the children were picked up one after another, but there was also a small figure standing alone beside the teacher, looking at the empty street, with a trace of grievance in his eyes. One side of the teacher smile, quickly comforted the children around, "Xin''er, it''s OK, your grandmother will come to pick you up later..." Yan Xin''er nodded and didn''t speak. She was the last one to leave kindergarten every day. Grandma and grandfather had card games and tea games. Dad had to be busy with his work. Mom... Came back to see her once a week. Just because she''s a child doesn''t mean she doesn''t know anything After a long time, a valuable car slowly stopped. The middle-aged aunt who came down from the car was very kind and saw Xin''er quickly greet her. "Miss, madam, let me take you home!" Yan Xin''er nodded, "OK." One side always think of the Ministry of educational affairs people told her, to meet Yan Xin''er people must carefully ask, "excuse me, are you?" Aunt he smiles, "I''m the servant of Yan family. I''ve been taking care of miss Xin''er for a year. Today, my wife has something inconvenient to come and meet her, so she asked me to come." The teacher looked down at Xin''er, "is this the aunt at home?" Yan Xin''er nodded. "Well, please come to the kindergarten a little earlier in the future. Xin''er is always picked up so late, which is bad for the child''s psychological development." Aunt he nodded, "I''ll tell my wife and young master when I go back. Please, teacher!" Yan Xin''er got into the car, and the car started slowly. Looking at the scene of slowly retreating outside the window, she did not know that this was the first time that her grandparents had asked their servants and aunts to pick her up on the pretext that they had no time. Maybe she is really unpopular, just like my mother said The carriage was particularly quiet. Aunt he, who was sitting in the back seat, looked at the girl outside the window alone, and her eyes flashed a trace of cunning. "Young lady, don''t be sad. A child without a mother is like this..." No mom? Yan Xin''er''s cold little face suddenly had a little bit of anger. She turned her head and looked at Aunt he, whose eyes were slightly red. "Aunt he, don''t talk nonsense." Aunt he sneered, with a look of embarrassment on her face, "young lady, you may not know it. The young master and young lady have been divorced for some time. Everyone in the Yan family knows about it, but young lady, you don''t know it." "No way!" Tears in his eyes fell, Yan Xin''er sobbed, "it''s impossible, my father said that my mother is on a business trip, she will go home to see me at the weekend!" "It''s said that the young master bought a villa for his wife outside. She lives there now... Miss, what kind of work do you need to go on business from Monday to Friday?" Yes, even if she goes to school, she still has to go home every night. Even if her father goes to work, she still has to go home every night Yan Xin''er bit her lips, tears in her eyes like broken pearls. They''re still divorced. They don''t want her anymore! Aunt he frowned slightly, reached out and hugged Yan Xin''er into her arms. Her eyes were dark and unclear. "Don''t cry, young lady. There''s another way to make the young master and the young lady get back together!" "What can I do? Can my parents still be together? " Suddenly, Yan Xin''er looked up at the people in front of him and said, "can you really let them be together?" "Of course!" Aunt he chuckled, reached out to wipe away the tears on Yan Xin''er''s face, and slowly opened her mouth, "as long as Xin''er helps aunt do one thing, aunt can guarantee that young master and young lady can get together again." Chapter 454 Back at Yan''s manor, Hong Ling hasn''t come home yet. Yan xiner eats well and goes back to her bedroom. Looking at the room full of things, so many toys, so many beautiful clothes, but she did not want these! Climb onto the sofa, holding a side of the Winnie bear, sobbing in a low voice, mom and dad divorced, they don''t want her... Don''t want her. What should she do? When she was tired, she remembered what aunt he had said. As long as she helped her do that, she would have a way to help her parents get back together, so that she would have a home again. Wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes, Yan Xin''er turns her head and looks out the window at the sunset in the evening. Do it without hurting others. She is still a good child! As night falls, the city is still prosperous and bustling. The flashing neon lights up people''s way home and their desire / hope In the abandoned factory outside the wilderness, the blonde man clasped his lips, and the scarlet liquid in his cup was like blood. "Has the Yan family been arranged?" The enchanting blonde behind her smiles and nods, "the people over there say that everything is OK, but they just cheat a three-year-old child. Boss, you promised her a million." It''s a lot of money. "Hum..." with a sneer, David raised his eyes and looked at the crescent moon in the sky. His eyes became more and more gloomy. "A million is nothing. If you do it, I''m afraid you can''t do it." To spend money where it should be is a subject of success. Women smile and stop talking, because the boss is right. Who can think that a three-year-old child can do something they can''t do? Oh The Yan Family and the Teng family guard against thousands of children, but none of them guard against a child. This is a wonderful plan. In the middle of the night, the woman in a villa suddenly woke up, shaking her hand to turn on the bedside lamp, covered in cold sweat. "Why do you always have such nightmares recently?" Talking to herself, nanmengjie reaches out and covers her heart. It''s beating so fast there that it''s as if everything really happened In her dream, she saw that Xin''er was in danger, and that she was covered with blood. The deep pain seemed to happen to her. Breathing, trying to suppress the fear in her heart, but in such a quiet night, the inexplicable panic magnified infinitely, making her helpless. She gets up, walks out of bed, comes to the table and drinks a large glass of red wine. Now she has to be drunk to barely fall asleep every day. There is no one around to help her answer questions. What should she do? How many people sleep soundly in the long night? ¡­¡­ A few days later, the children in pilot kindergarten arrived at the outdoor activity class. Several small classes of children attended the class together. The chubby little apple was always surrounded by a lot of children. Coke''s indifferent face scared other children to give up. The girls who were not very sociable also stood alone in a corner. Cold eyes looking at the corner of the people, coke with a trace of exploration, she called the man three grandfather So, she called him... Uncle? As soon as his head was dark, he felt a chill in his heart. Coke frowned. They were so big, but there was such a relationship. The feeling of suddenly becoming an elder really upset him! Yan Xin''er, who is standing there, is very nervous when she sees the boy coming, because she knows... This is one of the children in the picture aunt he gave her! "Why not play with other children?" "I... I don''t like..." Then Yan Xin''er bowed her head and didn''t dare to look at the boy in front of her. Aunt he just asked her to find a way to take them out of the dog hole at the back of the kindergarten garden. It seems very simple. It''s not dangerous to drill a dog hole... However, she is still worried. "Not sociable?" Coke flashed a little cold at the bottom of his eyes, and then pointed to the small apple not far away, which was mixed with a group of children. "See, it''s very simple. As long as you look stupid like that snack boy, there will be a lot of children playing with you." You look stupid? Yan Xin''er was slightly stunned. She raised her eyes and looked at the crowd nearby. It was like a girl shining like a star. There was a trace of envy in her black eyes. She also wanted to laugh so happily and simply. "What''s her... Name?" She would like to know, what is the name of such a beautiful girl, whether it has a name as beautiful as the stars. "Little apple." Er... Such a common name? Yan Xin''er looked up at the boy in front of her, with a trace of doubt in her black eyes, "doesn''t she have a surname?" Surname... Coke slightly pick eyebrow, really want to say, that is probably surname Yan, but... Yan apple, Yan coke? That''s too bad! Shaking his head and abandoning those thoughts in his mind, coke said coldly, "what do you want to do? She can be called Xiao! " "Ha ha..." he chuckled. Yan Xin''er was amused by the cold boy in front of him. "There is no small one in a hundred family names. What''s your name?" "Ben Shao, coke!" Coke? Yan Xin''er put out her hand to cover her mouth. Their parents are so strange. Little apple and coke? What''s the name? "Don''t laugh!" Coke cold eyes, they this is a nickname, so funny? Besides, who says they can''t use nicknames? Don''t be such a big name as Yan Pingguo! Yan Xin''er smiles and nods. This is the first child to talk to her. She is very happy! Not far away, the little apple was tired of playing. Looking around, he finally saw the coke in the corner, so he ran up. "Brother, why are you hiding here?" "Is Ben Shao hiding?" Then he pointed to Yan Xin''er, "your new friend." On hearing this, Xiao Apple came forward with a smile and held Yan Xin''er''s hand directly. "My name is Xiao apple. What''s your name?" Some are not used to the sudden intimacy. Yan xiner wants to get rid of little apple''s hand, but little apple holds on tightly for fear that her friend will fly away. "My... My name is Yan Xin''er... Let me go first..." "Ah! Xin''er, your surname is Yan, just like that of Apple''s father At the thought of this, the bottom of Apple''s heart involuntarily summed up Yan Xin''er as his own person. After all, he had the same surname as daddy! Yan Xin''er nodded and did not forget to break free from the hand of opening the apple. "Then we are friends. Little apple will take you to play Eagle catching chicken with children." "No, I..." Not listening to Yan Xin''er''s refusal at all, little apple took Yan Xin''er and ran to the crowd not far away, shouting while running. "Come and meet a new friend, little apple''s new friend, and share your snacks with Xin''er!" Standing in the corner of the coke slightly frown, this snack goods... Brazenly do bandits? If that woman in the family knew, she would be crazy. After school in the afternoon, little apple went to the next class to say goodbye to Yan Xin''er, and then followed the teacher to gather. She has friends Yan Xin''er sat in the classroom, but she couldn''t get back to herself. She had friends today, played games and received snacks from others Lips suddenly rose a smile, shallow but extremely beautiful. "Little apple... Coke..." read out two names gently, and the smile on her lips deepened slowly. She likes to have friends! Received the children''s Xia Bingxin looked at the side said a non-stop small apple, smilingly led them into the car. "Grandma, little apple has made a new friend today. She is a melancholy little beauty!" "Ha ha..." sitting in the carriage laughing, Xia Bingxin reached out and touched the head of the little apple, "do you still know temperament melancholy?" Little apple nodded with a smile, "a lot of strange uncle Li said in his love letter to mommy that mommy''s temperament is melancholy, like a flower... The white fat one..." what''s the white fat one? She remembered it, but now she forgot it. One side of coke cold face, cold mouth, "a pure white gardenia! What white fat? This few women only white, where fat? " "Ha ha ha, yes, it''s pure white gardenia! Little apple''s Mommy is white, fat is little apple Xia Bingxin couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. These two little guys, with them, the whole Teng family became different! "You two little guys are Grandma''s pistachio! Today grandma makes chocolate cake for you A listen is chocolate cake, small apple two eyes shine, "good! Little apple likes grandma''s chocolate cake best Coke disapproves, "eat too much sweets, be careful to lose all your teeth." "No! The little apple has agreed with the tooth fairy that insects will not eat the teeth of the little apple! " So she wants to eat as much as she wants! "The tooth fairy?" Coke cold hum, "Ben look at you little piggy page too much, IQ has dropped more than one grade!" Little apple is not happy to listen to it, tooting his little mouth, his face is not happy, "brother, Peiqi is a good friend of little apple, you can''t say that about her!" Don''t bother to pay attention to the apple, coke directly looked out of the window, he really can''t understand, it''s clearly a belly born, why this snack is different from him. What do you say about twins? He and this snack had never been at the same point! What he thought was Dong, and what she thought must be Nan... In a word, it must be a fake sister! Back to tengzhai, Little Apple quickly turned on the TV, sat close to the TV and muttered to the pink pig on the screen. Coke sat on the sofa, looking at the book in his hand and didn''t want to pay attention to the nervous snack. See people ignore, small apple simply said aloud, "hum, know wrong don''t change, Mommy won''t like such a child!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Pretend, Mommy won''t like such a child!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m talking about you, brother. Mommy belongs to Apple daddy. Mommy won''t like a child like brother!" A black forehead, coke eyes flash a cold, "give this less shut up!" Chapter 455 At the weekend, early in the morning, nanmengjie drove to Yan''s manor. There were many things in the back seat of the car, such as food and clothing. She knew that Yan''s family didn''t lack them, but she still bought a lot. Xin''er got up early, because today is the day when her mother came to see her. Sure enough, soon saw a car into the Yan manor, Yan Xin''er excited to run towards the car! Nanmengjie pulled things down from the car, saw the child running towards her, eyes slightly red, quickly squatted down, open arms, "Xin''er!" "Mom!" Two people embrace each other, heart is full of joy, gently patting Yan Xin''er''s back, South Mengjie seems to feel what he once missed in the end. "Baby, do you miss Mom?" Yan Xin''er bit her lip to stop her crying. She nodded and hugged Nan Mengjie tightly. "I want to, especially, mom... Don''t you go when you come back?" Some choked throat, South Mengjie don''t know how to answer, silent a few seconds later, holding things up Xin''er will go towards the villa. In the living room, while Hong Ling is drinking tea, Yan Bei is also sitting and looking at the newspaper. When he sees Nan Mengjie coming with Xin''er in her arms, Yan Bei puts down the newspaper, smiles and gets up to help Nan Mengjie take things. "I don''t want people to help you with so many things." Nanmengjie shook her head, "for Xin''er, I want to take it myself..." after that, there are not many opportunities. "Give it to me." Looking at the two people whose relationship has become very delicate after divorce, Hong Ling was a little displeased at the bottom of her heart? Can the Yan family still lack these things? " Nanmengjie dropped her eyes and didn''t say anything. Now she has no position to say anything. Moreover, if the relationship with Hongling is stiff, then she won''t allow herself to see xiner, and it''s not worth the loss. "Mom, don''t say a word." With that, Yan Bei and Nan Mengjie went to the sofa and sat down. After giving the things to the servant aunt, Yan Bei also sat down. "Mengjie comes back only once a week, otherwise mom would play cards with those ladies..." "She''ll drive me away when she comes back?" Hongling cold eyes swept nanmengjie, really don''t understand, are divorced, why this woman three days to Yan home to see xiner, she has what qualification to see xiner again? "Mom, I didn''t mean that!" He just doesn''t want to let her slip her tongue. Xin''er is very sensitive. In case he realizes that he and Mengjie are divorced, how much harm will it do to the children! "It doesn''t mean that. What does it mean? I think that''s what you mean! " "Mom, you..." "All right, Yanbei." Nanmengjie stretched out her hand and pulled the man beside her to shake her head. He could speak for her. She was already very happy, "don''t talk to mom like that." Yan Bei wanted to talk and stopped, nodded. "Hey, don''t be a hypocritical good man over there, Mengjie. I don''t know what kind of person you are." Don''t think this woman can really hide the truth. Three years ago, Yan Bei and nannuo were caught in bed. That''s a good play designed by this woman! At that time, she didn''t understand it. Later, the more she thought about it, the more strange she felt. If nannuo was really willing, how could she refuse Yan Bei''s pursuit? What''s more, she later secretly asked Yan Bei, her son never touched nannuo! At the same time, he also said that nanmengjie is not simple It''s stupid that she can''t understand such an obvious meaning! Nanmengjie smiles faintly. She doesn''t want to argue with Hongling, especially in front of the children. "I''ve brought some new tea. Mom, let me make a pot for you." "No, I can''t afford it." A cold color flashed across her eyes. Hong Ling turned her eyes and looked at Yan Bei, frowning slightly. "Don''t you want to have morning tea with Miss Wei, why don''t you go?" Miss Wei Nanmengjie eyes micro flash, in the heart a little more bitter, the original he can''t wait to find the right woman? Ah, divorced, she knew that it must be a very inevitable process, but hearing such news, she still couldn''t help but feel sad and unwilling. Yan Bei''s face sank, "Mom, what do you say these do?" The child is still here, really want to make xiner know about their divorce? Hong Ling doesn''t think so. As she says, she shouldn''t keep it from Xin''er. Anyway, sooner or later, she needs to know. Now Xin''er is still young, and it''s better to know that she has been crying for a few days. On the contrary, it''s more difficult to speak when she grows up. "Do you think you can hide it? Xin''er is not stupid... " "Ma!" Yan Bei yelled out for fear that Hong Ling might say something bad again. Hearing Yan Bei''s rebuke, Hong Ling''s face was very ugly. "OK, you dare to talk to me like this. Who are you yelling for?" With that, Hong Ling got up and looked at Nan Mengjie. Her eyes were full of evil. "Come to my study. I''ll talk to you alone if I have something to do." Yanbei a listen to want to stop, South Mengjie put Xin''er on the sofa, shake his head, "it''s OK, you take care of Xin''er, my mother and I will come." A lot of things can''t be avoided, she seems to understand a lot now, as long as she can often see Xin''er, what is a little grievance? Even if Yan Bei marries another person, it has nothing to do with her. "Mom..." "Good, play with dad for a while, mom will be back soon." Following Hong Ling into the study, Nan Mengjie closes the door. The high bookshelves in the large study are full of books. The atmosphere is heavy, which makes Nan Mengjie feel nervous. "Say it, Ma." "Mom?" Hong Ling sneered, and her eyes were full of disdain. "Oh, I don''t dare to say that you and my son have divorced. I''m not your mother... I just want to tell you that I don''t want to come back to Yan''s manor or Yan Bei, let alone see Xin''er again!" This woman has a deep mind. Who knows if she still has the idea of returning to the Yan family! Nanmengjie is slightly stunned, shaking her head, eyes slightly red, "Mom... You can''t do this, I have agreed with Yanbei that I have the right to visit. If you don''t like me coming to Yanjia, I can meet xiner outside!" "Well said, you ask yourself, what are you planning under the guise of seeing Xin''er?" Hong Ling Chin slightly up, the face of ridicule without any cover up, "South Mengjie, you even your sister dare to calculate like that, what can''t you do? In the past, I promised you to marry Yan Bei. I really underestimated you. Now that you have divorced Yan Bei, I want to ask you some questions! " So many scandals, she would like to ask this woman whether to say it or not! Nanmengjie droops her eyes, and her heart is more or less wronged. She and Yanbei divorce peacefully. She even says she doesn''t want any property, and she doesn''t have any plans "What does mom want to ask?" "You designed nannuo to climb up Yan Bei''s bed, right? I wonder how you did it? " A Nanjia would not have such great ability, which only shows that there may be other forces behind the woman. Over the years, she turned a blind eye and didn''t care with nanmengjie, because she was more or less afraid. But in recent years, nanmengjie''s life was so miserable, but no one came out to ask for an explanation for her, and she was gradually relieved. Maybe this woman has no power to use? With a twinkle in her heart, nanmengjie looks at Hongling and is a little surprised. She... Knows that it''s her who set up the plot? "Mom, I don''t understand what you said..." "Don''t pretend! Is it interesting? Now that I have asked you, it means that I know the truth. Now it''s just the two of us. You can confidently say it. " How could she say such a thing? If she, Xiangxue, involved all the people behind that woman, who would give her a way to live? "Mom, I really don''t understand what you''re talking about. It was Yan Bei who was seduced by nannuo. The whole Yan family knows about this. I have nothing to say." Hong Ling sneered. Do you really treat her as a fool? Don''t know the truth, she will come to question her? There was a glimmer of gloom in her eyes. Hong Ling stepped forward and slightly raised her eyebrows. "It''s up to you to say it or not, but I''ll tell you now that Xin''er doesn''t need a mother as mean as you, and Yan Bei doesn''t need a woman as mean as you! In the future, I won''t allow you to step into the Yan family again, or see Xin''er again! " "You can''t do that!" Nan Mengjie excitedly reaches out and grabs Hong Ling''s arm. She can''t imagine how she will live if she can''t even see her Xin''er! "Let go!" As soon as she pushes nanmengjie open, Hong Ling quickly steps forward, opens the door of her study and goes towards the stairs. Nanmengjie back to God, quickly chase out, "Mom, you don''t do this, xiner is my child!" Hong Ling strode forward and did not intend to deal with those who were chasing her. Seeing that Hong Ling is about to go downstairs, nanmengjie is flustered and grabs Hong Ling''s arm again. "Mom, listen to me, you can''t do this to me. The divorce agreement says very clearly that I have the right to visit!" "Let go!" Hong Ling stares at her eyes. Her eyes are full of anger. This woman is too soft to be wild? Don''t look at this place! Nan Mengjie shook her head desperately and grabbed Hong Ling''s arm. "You can''t do this to me. I have the right to see my daughter!" Damn it, this woman is holding on so tightly that she''s in pain! Hong Ling directly raised her hand and slapped her on nanmengjie''s face. Then she tried to pull away and hold her. "I don''t care so much about you. You''re such a shameless woman. What''s the face to see the child!" "No... you can''t do this to me!" "Let go! You bitch Pushing and shouting, Hong Ling suddenly kicks nanmengjie in the abdomen, and nanmengjie suddenly loosens her hands. Hong Ling is hanging her lips and fighting with her! Before I had time to be happy, I just felt that my body was empty and I couldn''t help falling behind "Ah A scream sounded, and then something fell to the ground! Bang! Chapter 456 There, nanmengjie stares at her eyes, and her eyes are full of consternation. There is blood oozing from the person lying downstairs. The woman who just argued with her just now is lying down so quietly "Ma!" Scream out a voice, South Mengjie stumble down the stairs, trembling want to hold the woman on the ground. It''s not her, it''s not her It''s none of her business! Hearing the sound, Yan Bei walked quickly. As a result, the person who had just been well was lying in a pool of blood! "Ma!" Low roar out a voice, Yan North quickly rush up! Nanmengjie shook her head, tears in her eyes continued to fall, "it''s not me, it''s not me... I didn''t push mom, it''s not me..." The rage in his heart drowned him. What does she mean she didn''t push? Yan Bei was biting his teeth and yelling at several bodyguards who were walking fast, "call an ambulance!" Around a noisy, South Mengjie dull sitting there, the ground of Hunan snow soaked her pants. "Not me..." Yan Family manor is in chaos, questioning, scolding, and the doctor said that the situation is not observable, a force of all into the South Mengjie''s mind. It''s not her. She didn''t hurt Hong Ling. It''s not her! When to return to the calm, she did not know, just waiting for her to come back, there was no one around, only a small figure stood helplessly in tears beside her. "Mom..." The call in a low voice made her heart tremble. "Xin''er... Not mom..." Will her daughter believe her? Yan Xin''er pours into Nan Mengjie''s arms and sobs in a low voice, "the doctor says grandma''s condition is very bad. Will she die?" Nanmengjie holding Yan Xin''er choked, turned her eyes and looked at the nearly five meter high stairs, shaking her head, "Mom... I don''t know." She didn''t know In the hospital, Yan Xingye came from outside and saw Yan Bei outside the operating room, with a chill all over his body. "How''s your mother? What the hell is going on! " Yan Bei frowned, with a trace of pain on his face. "He has issued a notice of critical illness. The doctor said that my mother fell down from the downstairs directly, and her head was seriously injured, and the amount of bleeding was very large... It''s very likely that..." "What''s going on! Everything was fine when I went out. What''s going on? " Yan Xingye clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. His generation was so weak that he didn''t fight for a decent future for Hong Ling. Originally, he was ashamed, but now Hong Ling is still like this! Hang down Mou son, Yan North silent a few seconds, how should he say? It''s said that Nan Mengjie and his mother argued on the second floor, and then his mother became like this? However, even if he doesn''t say it, the monitoring at home can accuse Nan Mengjie "Today, Mengjie came to see Xin''er at home. Her mother said to have a chat with her alone, and they went to the study on the second floor. It happened soon." "Nanmengjie?" Yan Xingye frowned, and his eyes were full of hatred. "That woman resented your mother. It was intentional! You divorced her, and she wanted to take it all out on your mother! " "Dad, she didn''t mean to..." "Shut up With a low roar, Yan Xingye stares at Yan Bei, with a trace of scarlet in his eyes. "The people who gave birth to you and raised you are in the middle of nowhere. Do you want to speak for a woman? Yan Bei, you are my good son A lot of words choked in the throat, Yan Bei can no longer say, yes, even if the South Mengjie is not intentional, how can it be? After all, it can''t change the fact that his mother fell downstairs! What will Yan family do to nanmengjie? To the police? Or do you want to use some shady lynching? Wow The door of the operating room opened, and the people who came out looked in a hurry. When they saw Yan Bei, they came forward quickly, "the patient is in a crisis, and there is too much bleeding in the brain. Please go with me to sign for the family members!" Yan North is tiny a Leng, "sign what character?"? Didn''t you sign the consent just now? " "This time, we will sign the notice of critical illness. We will try our best to rescue the patients, but as far as the current situation is concerned, the success rate is less than 30%!" When Yan Xingye heard that Yan''s body was in a flash, less than 30 percent? This is to Hong Ling''s life! "OK, I''ll sign it!" "Don''t go!" Yan Xingye growled, "don''t go, your mother will die if you go!" The doctor frowned, "the patient is in critical condition. We need to go through the relevant procedures as soon as possible to open the skull!" "I don''t agree, you must save her, you must save her, I don''t sign, I don''t sign!" "Dad! Don''t make a fool of yourself Yan Bei said harshly, "if you don''t sign, the doctor can''t do the operation. Are you going to watch my mother die?" "I didn''t!" But when he signed it, he admitted that Hong Ling might die directly because of the operation. He didn''t want to believe it or admit it! Yan Bei took a deep breath and pulled the doctor to one side. "My father is unstable. I''m the patient''s son. I''ll sign it!" The doctor nodded, "OK! Although the success rate is less than 30%, there are many successful cases, and we will do our best! " "We believe in hospitals!" After signing, as time goes by, Yan Xingye slumps on the bench outside the operating room. Yan Bei anxiously walks back and forth, and Yan Laozi has also come. After asking some questions, he asks people to control Nan Mengjie in the manor. In the Gemini manor, a leisurely looking man is waiting for the face to hang around the woman, drinking tea and watching the sea with her. Gao Fei came in a hurry, with a trace of urgency on his face, "Yeh, something happened to the Yan Family!" Yan Shenghan raised his eyes slightly, with a trace of coldness in his eyes, "what''s the matter?" Nannuo did not speak, but also looked at Gao Fei, the bottom of my heart can not help but some worry. "It''s Hong Ling. It''s said that she fell down from the second floor. At present, she''s not optimistic in the hospital!" "She?" How can that woman fall from the second floor when she''s alive? Yan Shenghan frowned slightly, "has the old man gone to the hospital?" Goofy nodded, "I''m going." "That''s OK. If that woman survives, she''ll send me some tonics. If she dies, she''ll send me a bunch of white chrysanthemums." As soon as the brain door is black, Gao Fei laughs, "Lord, at least it''s a family. Is this really good?" "What''s wrong?" If it''s him, I''m afraid they''re going too far. I''m not sure. Thank God in private. Nannuo put down the tea cup in his hand, and his black eyes flashed with a dull color. "She is also your elder brother''s wife anyway. Since life and death are uncertain, you should go and have a look." Yan Shenghan slightly hooked his lips, turned his eyes and looked at the woman who had been unwilling to talk to him, "then you go with me." "She''s your sister-in-law, not my sister-in-law. Why should I accompany you?" With that, nannuo slowly got up and planned to go upstairs. Unexpectedly, a big hand suddenly grabbed her wrist and directly pulled her towards the gate. "You are my woman, and she is your sister-in-law." Being dragged into the car by force, nannuo broke away from Yan Shenghan''s big hand, with a trace of anger in his eyes, "what are you doing! Yan Shenghan, do you really think I can''t help you? " "Why? You are the only one in the world who can help me. " The car has started and is heading for the hospital. Yan Shenghan reaches out and wants to hold the woman in his arms. Unexpectedly, nannuo beats him hard as soon as he reaches out! "Don''t touch me! Yan Shenghan, I tell you, when you come back from the hospital, leave the Gemini manor for me immediately! " She is really fed up with sticking to her all day long, and always drags and drags to force her to do a lot of things. This man is domineering in his heart. What has changed and where has it changed? There was a chill in her long and narrow eyes. Again, the little woman drove him away. She regarded him as a wolf, tiger and leopard. She wanted to be as far away as possible. Her stubbornness made his heart ache! "I didn''t have such a plan. I gave you the rent. I still paid for the food. You have no conscience. If you want to drive me away, you have to drive me away. Can you have some spirit of agreement?" "What is the spirit of the agreement?" Nannuo frowned slightly. When did she have an agreement with him? As the corners of his lips rose slightly, Yan Shenghan chuckled and a trace of cunning flashed across his eyes. "I remember that we had a verbal agreement that as long as I gave you the new energy project, you little thing would have to take me in." It''s this! Nannuo sneered, sat down and looked at Yan Shenghan with a trace of mockery in his black eyes, "but you didn''t give it to me, did you? We are cooperating, not Tengda developing this thing unilaterally... " "Without me, would you Tengda have a chance to cooperate with Haohan?" "You..." originally is waiting for her here, this man repeatedly said what is to want to clamp down on the controlling party together, can say, he wants to clamp down on all the controlling parties unilaterally! "Oh, it''s really the Third Master of Yan family. This name is not in vain. But I tell you, Yan Shenghan, we didn''t sign the agreement. Everything is empty talk!" If he can cheat, why can''t she? "Tut tut..." shaking his head slightly, Yan Shenghan suddenly reached out to hold nannuo''s jaw, leaned forward and looked at the woman close at hand. His black eyes were not as weak as before, and his heart was happy and lost. She made herself intelligent and powerful, in large part because of his incompetence. Yan Shenghan turned his hand over to the clouds and covered it with rain, but there was something that could not be changed "Are you punishing me with stubbornness now?" Yan Shenghan''s narrow eyes were full of bitterness. "You know that I had a car accident, you are in agony, you little thing... I really want to wait until I can''t say I love you, you are willing to face your sincerity?" Her heart... Nannuo slightly eyebrows, looking at the man in front of her, eyes full of alienation. "My heart is that I can be anyone in my life, but not you, Yan Shenghan! So let go. " "Hum hum..." with a smile, Yan Shenghan directly kisses, "dream! Even if it''s death, what''s engraved on your tombstone must be... Yan Shenghan''s dead wife! " Chapter 457 Half an hour later, the car stopped at the hospital downstairs. Yan Shenghan pulled nannuo out of the car with a smile on his lips. "It''s sweet, but the road from the manor to the hospital is too short." He hasn''t had enough. Nannuo has a blush on her face, stares at Yan Shenghan, and then turns her eyes to one side. This man is always so overbearing that he doesn''t care whether she is willing or not. Seeing that nannuo didn''t speak, Yan Shenghan''s smile was deeper. "Let''s go and see if our sister-in-law has died." After dragging nannuo into the hospital and inquiring about the nurse station, they went to the operating room At the door of the operating room, several people were anxiously waiting, looking at the lights that hadn''t been put out for a long time in the operating room, and they were all at sixes and sevens. Yan Bei was walking back and forth. When he lifted his eyes, he saw two people coming in the distance. One was Yan Shenghan, and the other was... Nannuo! In the heart slightly trembles, they compound? Seeing Yan Bei''s expression, master Yan frowned slightly and followed his eyes. After seeing the woman Yan Shenghan was holding in his hand, there was a cold flash in his eyes. A woman who made Yan Family lose face, that smelly boy went to provoke her again! People''s eyes fell on nannuo, which made her feel very uncomfortable. In the past, she would only avoid it because she had no confidence, but now She doesn''t have to, because she has family behind her. They are her greatest dependence. When he came to the door of the operating room, Yan Shenghan''s eyes were cold. He couldn''t see the thoughts of these people, so he hugged nannuo''s waist and chin slightly upward. "This is the Teng family miss I''m pursuing. Speaking of it, everyone is quite familiar with it." Nannuo smile, neither arrogant nor arrogant, looking at the sharp eyes of yanlaozi, there is no intention of retreat, "good old man." This girl... There is a trace of exploration in Yan''s eyes. After more than three years, this girl has changed a lot. Just some things can be changed, but some can never be changed, such as the stain on the body! "Well, Miss Teng is here. I can''t be better." Everyone can understand the meaning of the words. Yan Shenghan''s eyes flashed a little cold, but nannuo chuckled, "ha ha, the old man is really funny." Yan Bei''s eyes always fell on nannuo. Seeing her smile, her heart was affected. Mingming is determined not to love her, but why is he still attached to this woman? "Nono, here you are." Hearing the voice, nannuo turned her eyes and nodded, "how''s your mother?" Yan Bei sighed and shook his head with a painful look on his face. "The doctor said that the situation is very bad. Maybe... It''s very sad." Suddenly, she was very upset. She didn''t like Hong Ling and hated what Yan Bei had done to her. However, she felt a little uncomfortable when she heard that Hong Ling might die and Yan Bei might lose her mother. "It''s going to get better." Beyond that, she had nothing to say. "I don''t need you!" Originally sitting on the bench, Yan Xingye got up with a trace of scarlet in his eyes, "my family''s affairs don''t need your attention! If it wasn''t for your good sister, how could Yan Bei''s mother have such a thing! I curse you for your vicious Southern family Yan Bei quickly grabbed Yan Xingye and looked at nannuo with some embarrassment. "Dad, don''t talk about it. It has nothing to do with nono. She didn''t mean any harm when she came to the hospital..." "Who knows what her heart is? Maybe it''s to help her wicked sister to see if she''s dead! " Yan Xingye was also very excited. He didn''t know where to scatter his anger. Unexpectedly, another person from the south family bumped into him! "You two sisters in the south, one seduces my daughter and the other seduces my third brother. You are so calculating! Do you want to swallow the Yan family "Shut up "Shut up." The two voices sounded at the same time, and Yan''s brow was frowning. Looking at Yan Xingye, he was a little disappointed. He couldn''t hold his breath at this time. No wonder the big room couldn''t hold on to the wall all the time! Yan Shenghan''s eyes were in his eyes and his whole body was cold. He was still here, so he dared to blame his woman. When he was not at home before, how much anger did these people have to give this little woman? Big hand slightly tightened, he shouldn''t have brought her, let her embarrassment and grievance is his wrong. "This is a hospital and a public place. Do you think there are not enough things for the Yan family?" Yanlaozi said, cold eyes swept yanshenghan arms nannuo, "thank you Teng miss to this trip, but you also see, here is not very welcome you, you''d better go back first." She didn''t want to come. She was not welcome here, and she didn''t feel comfortable staying here. He reached out and pushed Yan Shenghan''s arm away. Nannuo turned his eyes and Yan Bei said faintly, "I hope your mother can get out of danger. I''ll go first." Said, directly turned to leave. A big hand held out nannuo''s wrist. The man looked coldly at the three people on the opposite side, suddenly raised his lips and looked evil. "Let''s go together." He brought her here, and naturally he should have sent her away. Yanlaozi slightly Leng, staring at Yan Shenghan, with a trace of anger on his face, "your sister-in-law is still in the operating room, where are you going?" Do you really want to fight him for a woman? When I think back to the past, Yan Shenghan is the same, and the bottom of his heart is filled with anger. After so many years, his son still can''t let this woman go! "Well, you are the family. What do I have to do with that woman''s life or death? Take Nuo''er by the way. It''s out of morality. As for other things... I have no obligation and no responsibility, and... As long as my women don''t like people and things, I don''t like Yan Shenghan either. " When they brazenly make trouble for his little things, they don''t treat him as a family, so why should he play the role of a good brother and a good son? Nannuo frowned slightly. She didn''t want to let other people''s families have any gap because of her. But when she heard Yan Shenghan''s words, there was a little joy in her heart. Although it was very light and shallow, it was real. After all, she is also a woman, and she needs a man to stand beside her unconditionally. Oh... She is just an ordinary woman. "Old three! Don''t make a fool of yourself He gave birth to him and raised him for so many years. He gave the best of Yan family to him. He even regarded him as an outsider for the sake of a woman! Yan''s heart is bleeding. He loves azalea and her children, but Yan Shenghan wants to hurt his heart! He gave these two people a chance. Nannuo didn''t cherish it. He let go of his big mistake and put two children''s lives together. How can he accept her? "Nonsense?" Slowly turned, firmly blocked nannuo''s shoulder, handsome if God''s face is full of disdain, "when did I not mischief? It doesn''t matter if the Yan family doesn''t accept it. I can go to the Teng family to be my son-in-law. " In a word, this woman is his, it must be his. Son in law? All of them were surprised. They didn''t expect that the Third Master of Yan would want to be a son-in-law! Nannuo turns his eyes and looks at the man beside him. There is a trace of seriousness in his narrow eyes, so does he really have such a plan? Behind him, Yan could not afford to be angry. He looked at the two people in the distance, and finally stamped the tap on the ground. "I''m so angry! it ticks me off! Third, I''ve been blinded by lard! " How can the heir of Yan family be their son-in-law? Yan Bei, standing on one side, looks down bitterly. He seems to begin to understand why the woman he loves finally chose Yan Shenghan instead of him, because that man can do anything for her, but he didn''t. So Yan Shenghan can give her happiness Out of the hospital, the autumn wind blowing up women''s green silk, the air mixed with a trace of autumn unique flavor, let people follow some intoxication. Pause step, nannuo turned to look at the man around, black eyes with a trace of confusion, "what you just said, seriously?" Yan Shenghan was attached to his lower body, and his lips kept smiling. "What''s that?" This man knows it! As soon as nannuo''s eyes sank, he directly pushed Yan Shenghan away and strode forward. "I don''t want to hear it if I don''t pull it down!" "Hehe, what are you running for? You don''t want to listen to me Striding to catch up, he pulled the woman in front of him into his arms. "If you don''t marry me, I''ll marry you. In a word... The marriage certificate must be Yan Shenghan and tenglannuo..." Junyan down, nannuo has not returned to God, then caught the lip, at this moment, even she can''t tell, love or hate, the original boundary is so unclear. On the way back, there was a strange atmosphere in the carriage. Yan Shenghan held nannuo, but nannuo was distracted and didn''t push him away. Gao Fei, who is driving in the front seat, glimpses the man with a successful face in the rearview mirror. He can''t help but mutter in his heart. What the hell? When they entered the hospital, they were still in a state of great momentum. As a result, they went in for a walk and came out so greasy and crooked? Could it be that they tried some kind of Psychedelic trick? If you want to talk about this psychedelic trick... Looking at the handsome and evil face of the man in the rearview mirror, Gao Fei nods. As far as this face is concerned, there is no need for any psychedelic trick at all. Looking at it, it can make a woman''s nose bleed three feet. I want to bow down under his suit pants immediately! So? Did they really betray their sexuality? Looking at the rearview mirror again, he turned to the sharp eyes in the mirror this time. Gao Fei was stunned and laughed. He quickly lowered his head to concentrate on driving. My darling, their grandfather is too sensitive, he just looked at two eyes and was found! Back to the Gemini manor, just walk out of the car, nannuo suddenly backhand hold Yan Shenghan''s palm, black eyes flashing, like the most beautiful stars in the night sky. "Yan Shenghan, i... I have something to tell you!" Chapter 458 There was a twinkle of tension in his heart. Yan Shenghan didn''t know why. He could imagine that this woman might be trying to tell the truth about the children, but he was so nervous that he broke into a cold sweat. She told him, can it be understood that they can let go of the past and usher in a new future? "Nuo''er..." Nannuo bit her lips and felt a little tangled in her heart, but there was a voice shouting that she should tell the man that even if they can''t get together, they should at least be fair to him. After a few seconds of silence, nannola strode towards the room with Yan Shenghan. Taking him to the second floor bedroom, nannuo quickly walks to the bookshelf in the bedroom, opens the drawer and looks at a picture frame lying quietly inside. Inside is a picture of a woman and two children. There was some trembling in her hands. Her fingers brushed the picture gently. Nannuo laughed bitterly She told this man that it also means that the two children will no longer belong to her alone, right? Will he compete with her for custody of the children? There is a little hesitation in her heart. Does she want to say it or not? Yan Shenghan was standing behind her without any action. He was waiting for the little woman to think clearly, for the little woman to believe him again. If she didn''t say... He would not ask and continue to be a father who could only secretly see the children. The person in front of him suddenly moved, and Yan Shenghan''s heart came up to his throat. Would she say? Slowly turned around, nannuo hung her eyes and tightly held the photo frame in her hand. There were too many tangles in her heart, too much fear and uneasiness. But after a long time, she slowly walked up to Yan Shenghan and handed the photo frame in her hand to him. "Yan Shenghan, I''m sorry to keep it from you for so many years, but now I want to tell you... Our children are living well." Boom It''s like a bolt from the blue hitting Yan Shenghan''s head. He thinks he already knows. I really think that even if this woman tells him, he won''t have any radical reaction, but he''s wrong. The big hand trembles to pick up the photo frame, looking at the smiling woman in the photo, and two lovely little guys, eyes involuntarily occupied by tears. A heart ruthlessly pulled up and down, he felt that he was in heaven at this moment! Tick A drop of tears falls on the photo frame and slides along the transparent glass across the beautiful cheek of the woman. Yan Shenghan raises his lips and touches the person in the photo with his hand. The smile of his lips is deepening. "Good..." voice choked hoarse, bear too much pain and grievances. Nannuo nodded with a smile, letting the tears in her eyes fall. "Yeah, that''s good. They''re all fine. They''re all fine." "It''s nice of you to tell me." Slightly a Leng, nannuo raised her eyes to look at the man in front of her, a trace of bitterness flashed through her eyes, does this man care about this? Compared with the children, what he cares about is... Will she tell him? "You... Don''t want to scold me?" She has traveled all over the world for so many years that he has been absent from the child''s life for three years, and he has been struggling with regret for three years. Doesn''t he have any complaints against her? It''s impossible! For her, I''m afraid now she just wants to beat each other a few ears, and then desperate to get the children back! Put the photo frame on one side of the table, Yan Shenghan looked down at the woman in front of him. His narrow eyes were full of warmth and favor. "Want to, not only want to scold you, but also want to beat you the butt of this little thing..." step forward, directly hold nannuo, tightly, want to rub her into his blood, "but I can''t do it, Nuo''er, thank you for willing to tell me." Nannuo frowned, tears like the river burst, soaked the man''s chest, drowned his heart. "Are you stupid? I''m not telling you. The children are born. You... " "Thank you!" Slightly a Leng, nannuo eyes flashing, "what?" Thank her? Thank you. Did she hide him? Is this man... Stupid? With tears in his smile, Yan Shenghan held nannuo tightly and breathed deeply, "thank you, thank you for giving birth to them... Thank you for raising them... Thank you, finally willing to tell me personally that the sins in my life have gone away from me. I don''t have to be afraid to face the questioning and resentment of my two children in the midnight dream. Thank you, Noel." More than three years later, he finally breathed a sigh of relief at this moment. Finally, he owes this woman''s debt, another sum less. "Wuwu..." Sobbing out, nannuo tightly grasped the man''s clothes in front of him. The grievances, resentment and anger at the bottom of his heart were not worth the man''s understatement! "Why?" Why does he simply make her feel that she should let go of the past? What about her years of suffering? Yan Shenghan said with a bitter smile, "if you are not satisfied, what I said is still valid. I can compensate you for my life..." "Asshole! Always threatening me, Wuwu... Don''t you think I dare! " "I know you dare, but you won''t give up." If she really hated him, then the little woman would not tell him about the children. But now, the truth is clear, which means that the little woman must still have him and love him. "Ah..." sneer, nannuo forced to break away from Yan Shenghan''s arms, turned to dry the tears on his face, breathing. She chose to tell him that she didn''t want to be ashamed of her two children. As for this man, she was too emotional just now and didn''t realize it. But now, when she told him, the man didn''t lose control as expected, and didn''t ask her any questions. How could a father who just knew that he had two children not ask about the children? This man''s abnormality can only show one thing, he already knew the existence of two children! "You already know that." She was so stupid that she wanted to hide it. She even lived in the manor to prevent this man from seeing the clue. Now, it''s ridiculous. How can she hide it in a city? Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and looked at the woman''s back with a faint smile, "yes." "Oh, that''s a good performance. Now that you know, why don''t you ask me?" Nannuo''s face was clear again. Looking at the fallen leaves outside the window, there was a chill in her eyes. "Now that you know, then... Are you going to rob the children with me?" Robbing children? So this woman refused to tell him that she was afraid that he would take coke and apple? The bottom of my heart is funny and depressed. Does this woman really regard him as the bandit leader? Do you always want to rob other people''s things? What''s more, the two children are human beings. This little thing is raising them hard. What qualifications does he have to compete with her? With a trace of helplessness, he stepped forward, hugged the person in front of him from behind and gently rubbed her hair. Yan Shenghan followed her eyes and looked out of the window. "I don''t ask you, because I don''t want to force you, I hope you are willing to tell me, not forced... As for the two children..." in the narrow eyes flashed a shrewd, Yan Shenghan slightly crooked his lips, "if you don''t want to lose them, even I will take them, otherwise..." The bottom of my heart a little more nervous, nannuo directly asked, "otherwise what? Or you''re going to argue with me, kids? " "Don''t be so nervous, always think of me as a bad person, Noel, you really make me sad." Can''t think of him a little better, and this woman clearly still loves him, as long as she agrees to take him in together, everything will be solved soon? "You''re a bad guy, you''re still an asshole!" With a low roar, nannuo struggled to get rid of Yan Shenghan''s confinement, but the man behind her was not strong enough to give her a chance to escape. In vain, nannuo had to stamp her feet angrily, "you let me go, I told you the children''s things, I don''t want to owe them!" As for them, it''s not because they have two children that they can erase everything. She will never forget this man''s face that looks like a devil in the bathroom of the mall, regardless of the comfort of her and her children. Over the years, she has dreamt of that scene countless times, and her heart is still palpitating. He is a devil, and she has no courage to dance with him. "Noel... What are you afraid of?" What is she afraid of? What else could she be afraid of? Nannuo sneered, a trace of mockery flashed through his eyes, "I''m afraid of you, don''t you know?" Afraid of him? He loved her so much, but why did she say she was afraid of him? Yan Shenghan frowned tightly, and his eyes were puzzled. "What are you afraid of me?" "I''m afraid of you... The sleeping devil in your bones." I don''t know when I will wake up suddenly, and then tear her and the people she cares about to pieces! The two fell into silence. Nannuo pushed Yan Shenghan away without any trace, turned and sat down in front of the sofa, holding his forehead. His mind was very confused. She didn''t know if Yan Shenghan could understand her. There was a flaw in this man''s character. She didn''t understand why he was so paranoid about some things, even to the degree of panic. Just as he used to threaten her with Yan Bei''s life, and threaten her with Ge Ge''s consolation, he would be desperate to get what he wanted, even if he and others were torn to pieces "Let me put it bluntly. Once I promised to be with you, I tried to ignore those things, but I almost lost two children in the end... You never know how helpless it was." As an impotent mother, she finally had to choose to hide the truth from the world with the dead baby. In fact, she now regrets that she shouldn''t have told this man about her two children. Yan Shenghan went to nannuo with a trace of decadence and sat down. The bitterness of his eyes was heartbreaking. "Noel, people will change, you believe me..." and sometimes he lost control, because he loved her too much, he was afraid of losing! "Yan Shenghan, I admit that you are the father of the children, but as for me and you... If you really love me, let me go." Chapter 459 "No way." Only this sentence, he will never compromise and give in. Yan Shenghan grinned bitterly, turned his eyes and looked at the woman beside him, "as long as I''m alive, little thing, you''ll never think I''ll let you go." Because love this net, did not let him, he will not let this woman in a net. Nannuo laughed and breathed, supported himself and shrugged, his eyes were full of alienation, "whatever you want, if you want to pester you like this, you can continue. This life is very long, you always feel bored, and you don''t need me to do anything at that time, so you will naturally leave." After that, she got up, went to the table, picked up the photo frame and put it on the bedside table. Finally, she didn''t have to cover it up. "Today is the weekend, coke and apple didn''t go to kindergarten, if you want to see them..." "I think so!" Some excited stood up, Yan Shenghan a few steps to nannuo side, narrow eyes with a trace of hope, "I want to see them, it''s better to pick them up to the Manor!" No rejection, nannuo nodded, "I asked someone to pick up the child..." said, nannuo turned and looked up at the happy man in front of her, shrugged, "coke has a cold personality, if he ignores you, you don''t have to be sad, he treats everyone like this... As for little apple, her favorite is delicious food, you should know how to do it." She didn''t know why she was worried about the children''s bad relationship with Yan Shenghan. She clearly said in her heart that she was still worried about these things, regardless of this man. Ah... It''s all for the children. Dark nine to tengzhai will be two little guy to Gemini manor, hear the sound of the car, nannuo went to the door to see two small figure quickly toward her side. "Mommy! Mommy! Little apple is coming with his brother While running and calling, nannuo looked at the chubby figure and shook his head with a smile. "Slow down, you can''t cry if you fall!" As soon as the words were finished, the little guy who was happy to take off fell to the ground, and nannuo ran up in a hurry! "Wuwu... It hurts..." Coke cold side of the small face, a look of disdain drooping eyes, looking at the ground to fall a dog to eat excrement of the people, "all day long let this girl people worry, short legs still run that fast?" Small apple sobbed in a low voice, tooted a small mouth, discontented with looking at the coke that did not know to pull her, the tears in her eyes are more and more. "Brother... Bad guy!" "Bang, if you were a bad man, you should step on your feet now!" "Wow He burst out crying, "brother, villain!" Nannuo picked up the little apple on the ground, patted off the dust for her, checked her knees and arms, and was relieved to find that there was no trauma. "Don''t cry. I''m not good at wrestling The little apple ducked his mouth and held back the cry. He went into nannuo''s arms. The little head was right in front of coke, so he picked his eyebrows with pride... Brother villain, what Mommy is holding now is the little apple! Coke flash a little cold, hateful snack goods, even in this way for favor! With two children went to no room, a fragrance from the kitchen side, originally shrank in nannuo''s arms of the small apple suddenly raised his head, looking at the direction of the kitchen to swallow saliva, "Mommy, the small apple is hungry!" Nannuo chuckled, put down the apple and pointed to the kitchen. "Go and see what the new chef has done." On hearing this, the little Apple quickly ran to the kitchen, where it looked like a child who just fell and hurt. Coke cold face, quiet stay aside, for this kind of food can''t move legs of the woman, he has always expressed disdain again disdain, sooner or later that snack goods have to let people with delicious to abduct! "Won''t coke go to the kitchen?" Nannuo doesn''t know how to tell the children that the man is their father, so she plans to let the children get along with Yan Shenghan first. When they have feelings, it should be less difficult to accept. Coke shook his head, "Ben can''t go." "Well, have tea with mommy." They walked towards the living room. Before they reached the sofa, they heard a cry from the kitchen! "Daddy Nannuo is slightly stunned, daddy? Coke seems to understand something, immediately turned and walked toward the kitchen, sure enough, went to the kitchen looking at the man wearing an apron, the coldness of his eyes deeper. This man... Has entered the interior! Big hands patting the hairy head of the little apple, Yan Shenghan was very happy with a smile, "Daddy''s little baby, do you miss daddy?" Little apple nodded, immediately opened his hand to embrace, "little apple can miss Daddy!" Holding up the little guy in front of him, Yan Shenghan kisses her little face, and his eyes are full of doting. Coke cold eyes, looking at in front of this pair of intimate father and daughter, so say... His woman said everything? "Ha ha ha..." little apple was very happy, "Daddy, why are you at mommy''s home?" Yan Shenghan turned his head to look at nannuo with a smile, and a trace of cunning flashed through his eyes, "because Daddy is Mommy''s husband, of course, he should be at home." "Yan Shenghan, don''t talk nonsense!" Nannuo frowned slightly. She didn''t think about how to explain to the children, but Yan Shenghan made trouble again! "That''s right, don''t talk nonsense! This woman''s future husband is Ben Shao! " Coke cold voice finish saying, staring at small apple, "you hurry down, careful by this man sold don''t know!" Doodle small mouth, small apple is full of doubt, "why? This is the Apple''s daddy. Daddy won''t sell the apple Nannuo understood that this man had already contacted two children in private, and even tricked little apple into calling him daddy. What a shameless man! "Ha ha ha, it''s really daddy''s good baby. It''s not in vain that Daddy made chocolate cake for little apple himself." "Wow! Daddy is the best Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at nannuo''s eyes. A trace of cunning flashed across his eyes. "Of course, daddy is the best!" Watching them sing together, nannuo''s heart flashed a trace of loneliness. Blood is thicker than water. It is clear that Yan Shenghan has not been around the children for three years, but she can see that little apple really likes him. Oh... Was she really selfish before? Depriving children of the right to choose It''s hard to ask or talk about some of the children''s faces. Nannuo turned out of the kitchen with her lips clasped. Behind her, the voices between the children and Yan Shenghan came from time to time. There were cute and sweet little apples and cold coke. But she could hear that no matter what the children said, Yan Shenghan was very happy. Sitting in the living room, you can still hear the laughter from the kitchen. Nannuo lowers her head and drinks a mouthful of water, and tears fall down. It''s not that she doesn''t look forward to such a day. There are children and men she loves. They have a common home. But... She was afraid. The tighter away from this life, the clearer the fear. She didn''t know how to deal with all this After lunch, Yan Shenghan went to their room with his two children in his arms. Ever since he knew the existence of cola and apple, he mended the bedtime story. It''s just snow white, Cinderella and Pinocchio, who were all treated with contempt by cola. "I don''t like it when I coax children." Yan Shenghan is helpless. Isn''t a three-year-old stinky boy a child? It took nearly an hour for the two little guys to go to sleep and cover the bed for them. Yan Shenghan breathed and walked out of the room quietly. Then he saw nannuo not far away leaning there, just looking at him. "Talk." Yan Shenghan came forward with his lips hooked and looked at the woman in front of him. Did she cry? Because the eyes are still red, like a frightened rabbit. "Go to the bedroom and talk." Nano nodded and turned to the bedroom not far away. Close the door, so big space only two of them, nannuo do French window, looking outside, even in autumn, but still lush trees, slowly opening. "When did you know about coke and apple?" If we say when, Yan Shenghan hooked his lips and eyes with a trace of joy and joy, "shortly after you returned home, I met two little guys in yuexianlou. At that time, I didn''t know who they were, but Coke looked like... Gao Fei joked that they were my illegitimate children." Illegitimate child... Nannuo''s eyes flashed a hint of coldness. She didn''t like other people to use this word to describe her child. Even if it was a joke, it hurt her. Aware of nannuo''s displeasure, Yan Shenghan steps forward and hugs her from behind. He also looks at the scene outside the window and slightly hooks his lips. "So I let Gao Fei''s son recognize Qin Feng as his father." Knowing that Gao Fei and Qin Feng don''t deal with each other, the man lets his two rivals become relatives. Her original unhappiness suddenly disappears. She can even imagine Gao Fei crying. "Oh, isn''t he crying without crying?" "Who cares about him, who makes him speak freely." Nannuo chuckles and reaches for Yan Shenghan''s arms, but Yan Shenghan turns her around and leans down to face her eyes. "Noel, the two children need me and you more. I can see from their eyes that they long for a family with a father and a mother... Do you know what I mean?" How could she not understand? Nannuo dropped her eyes and was silent, but she didn''t want to have any more entanglements with this man or any other man. "You are their father, I will not deprive you of your rights as a father, but Yan Shenghan, between me and you... Don''t talk about it any more." A trace of bitterness flashed in his narrow eyes. Yan Shenghan raised his lips and nodded. "Sure enough, he''s a heartless little thing. It doesn''t seem that there''s any big deal. You really want to be stubborn with me to the end..." Releasing the man in front of him, Yan Shenghan reached out and gathered the scattered hair on his forehead behind his head. The darkness of his eyes flashed by. "Little stubborn donkey, one day you will cry for me not to leave you..." Chapter 460 Nannuo just laughs at Yan Shenghan''s words. She doesn''t know if there is such a day, but she knows that it''s impossible now. "I want to take a nap, please." Then he went straight to the bed and lay down. He closed his eyes and left the mess out of his mind. Yan Shenghan raised the corner of his lips, then went to the bed and lay down. He also took the woman in his arms and smelled the fragrance of her. The smile of the corner of his lips was deeper. "What are you doing?" Tone with a trace of anger, nannuo opened his eyes, staring at the side of the man, really intend to advance? "You said please, then I also want to take a nap, how, just finished like a reversal?" He could not help but tighten his arms. Yan Shenghan raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn''t want to be a gentleman. Instead, in the eyes of this little guy, he was a real jerk. "You..." a word let nannuo speechless, she really did not expect that this man can play rogue at any time now! After taking a deep breath and suppressing the anger in her heart, nannuo closed her eyes and didn''t bother to take care of the man. Seeing her like this, Yan Shenghan chuckled and pecked at the beautiful face of the woman. He said quickly before she spoke, "sleep, sleep, sleep!" Nannuo closed her eyes and frowned. Seeing that Yan Shenghan did not move, she turned her head. Damn shameless bastard, sooner or later she''ll kick him out! On a peaceful afternoon, the wind glides through the window, lifts the veil and floats gently... Occasionally, the sound of seabirds comes from the waves, and everything looks so beautiful. However, on the other side of Yan''s manor, there are extremely different scenes. Pop! Yan Xingye stares at her eyes and points to the woman on the ground. Her eyes are full of anger! "You are a kind-hearted woman. She is also your child''s grandmother. Why are you so vicious?" Said, Yan Xingye rushed up is a slap in the face of nanmengjie! Yan Bei is about to stop, but Yan Xin''er quickly runs to Nanmeng to clean her body. Her face is full of tears, "don''t beat my mother, grandfather, don''t beat my mother!" Nanmengjie holding Yan Xin''er, eyes already cry red, "Dad, it''s really not me, I didn''t push mom!" "How dare you argue!" With a low roar, Yan Xingye pointed to the computer not far away. "It''s very clear in the surveillance. If you didn''t hold her, if you didn''t have to pester her, how could she fall to the first floor? I won''t just let it go. We Yan family don''t have such a vicious daughter-in-law as you, and Xin''er doesn''t have such a vicious mother as you! " Said, directly came forward, rude to yanxiner open, mother and daughter two cry into a ball, make people listen to heartbreak. "Dad, don''t hurt Xin''er!" Yan Bei quickly steps forward and wants to open Yan Xingye, but Yan Xingye is angry and pushes Yan Bei away. Seeing that Nan Mengjie doesn''t let go, he slaps her in the face again! Pop! Nanmengjie cheek tingling, but dare not let go, she is afraid that this time after never see his daughter. "Dad... It''s my fault. It''s my fault. Don''t do this to Xin''er. It''s all my fault!" "Of course it''s your fault!" Yan Xingye is biting his teeth, holding Yan xiner''s hand and putting his foot on nanmengjie''s chest! "Ah..." Pain exhaled sound, South Mengjie eat pain let go, in the twinkling of an eye Yan Xin''er was pulled to one side. "Mom! Mother Yan Xin''er doesn''t understand why everyone bullies her mother. Doesn''t her mother say she didn''t harm her grandmother? "Mengjie!" Yan Bei quickly steps forward to support Nan Mengjie, and sees that she looks pale and has a bad feeling in her heart. On the one hand, although he is not dead, his mother is not out of danger. On the other hand, although he does not love, he has married a woman in the end! "Dad! You''ve had enough! In the surveillance, mom fell from a building. It''s not only Mengjie''s fault. " "Shut up Yan Xingye hands Yan Xin''er over to the servant''s aunt. Then he looks back at Yan Bei who is still talking to Tianan Mengjie. The anger in his heart almost drowns his reason¡° If you dare to say one more word for her, you will not be my son today! " All of them were stunned. They didn''t expect that Yan Xingye, who was always weak, would say such tough words. Nan Mengjie held Yan Bei''s arm in pain and shook her head. "Yan Bei, it''s my fault. Although I didn''t push my mother, my father was right. If I hadn''t been entangled with her at the end of the stairs, my mother would not have fallen down..." "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Does she know that if she takes all these responsibilities, if the Yan Family''s business is business, then she will be in prison! Tears in the eyes flow out, nanmengjie raises her eyes and looks at Yan xiner who is being pulled in the distance. The bottom of her heart is that Yan xiner has been severely slipped by a sharp blade. "I only ask you, don''t let Xin''er see me so embarrassed, I only ask you... No matter who you are with in the future, please treat Xin''er kindly!" She has been here since childhood. There is a child who has no blood relationship in her family, so she and her mother abuse wantonly. They don''t think it''s wrong, because the dead girl eats the NANs and uses the NANs. Shouldn''t she be wronged? But she did not expect that her daughter would have such a day! God must be punishing her, otherwise why let her divorce, why let her and Yan Family irreconcilable? "Ah..." with a wry smile, nanmengjie lowered her head, and now all her once unwilling heart turned into despair Even if Yan Bei is a little different to her, even if they have Xin''er, it can''t change the fact that Hong Ling fell because of her. Everything... Is already impossible, this time she and Yan family, and Yan North... It''s impossible! "Be nice to our daughter, be nice to her, I beg you!" She is afraid of what happened to nannuo. What kind of life does she live like walking on thin ice when it happens to her daughter? She dare not think! Yan Bei didn''t frown, his eyes were slightly red, "Mengjie, Xin''er is my daughter, so I will be good to her naturally!" "Enough!" Yan Xingye, with a cold face, stepped forward to pull Yan Bei apart, then looked at Nan Mengjie on the ground and clenched her fists. "You are Xin''er''s mother. My Yan family won''t Lynch you. This matter will be handled by the police. Nan Mengjie... Our Yan family is worthy of you!" Give it to the police? Nanmengjie decadent head down, give to the police... Yan family give her to the police, I''m afraid they dirty their reputation! She is a helpless woman who has offended the Yan family. What else can she do? "Dad! She is Xin''er''s mother. Even if she is guilty, she can''t give it to the police! Do you want nanmengjie to spend her whole life in prison? " Yan Bei naturally understood the interests of this, offended the Yan family, who can give her better? Even though he doesn''t love this woman, since he wants to understand the relationship with nannuo, he also understands that nanmengjie is also a victim in this relationship! He married her, but he still loved others. In the end, he was also responsible for the malice of nanmengjie. "It''s an internal affair of the Yan family. I don''t agree to give her to the police." "Shut up Yan Xingye roared and glared at Yan Bei, "have you forgotten what the doctor said at noon? Your mother will be a vegetable after that, vegetable! Do you know what a vegetable is? She can''t talk, can''t laugh, can''t nag about your marriage, your future, she is dedicated to your son, but now you are here to help the people who hurt her! Yan Bei, you unfilial son Yan Bei''s eyes were slightly red. "The doctor said... It''s possible to wake up, Ma. She won''t..." "Need a miracle! Did you give her a miracle? " A word blocked Yan Bei speechless, yes ah, miracle this kind of thing how easy to come. "Dad..." nanmengjie stood up and wiped the tears off her face. Looking at Yan Bei who had argued for her in front of her, she was satisfied at the bottom of her heart. "Turn me over to the police. It''s better to get the punishment. At least Xin''er can raise her head to be a man." She was alone. What''s the difference between living in a villa or in a prison? "Even if you give it to the police, you have to wait until your mother comes out of the intensive care unit. The doctor said that these days are crucial. If my mother wakes up, the responsibility of nanmengjie will be different!" Yan Bei said, looking at nanmengjie, this is the limit of what he can do, because he knows that if nanmengjie does not go to prison, then the Yan family has thousands of ways to make her disappear, and in prison, at least she can live. "Well, good! Don''t say that the Yan Family bullies people. When your mother leaves the intensive care unit, I''ll see what reason you can use to protect this vicious woman! " Yan Xingye drives out of the hospital, and Xin''er is taken upstairs by the servant''s aunt. Only Yan Bei and LAN Mengjie are left in the huge living room. He helped nanmengjie to sit down beside the sofa and poured a cup of tea for her Nanmengjie shook her head, "I''m not hungry, mom... She..." "The head touched the ground first, so the injury was very serious. The doctor said... It''s a miracle to save a life. It''s hard to wake up." His hands trembled slightly. Nanmengjie held the teacup, and the tears in his eyes fell again. "I... I really didn''t want to harm my mother. I didn''t expect to be like this!" She just doesn''t want Hong Ling to deprive her of the right to see Wan Xin''er. She just wants to beg her, but why does it turn out to be such a situation in the end? Yan Bei frowned and nodded, "I know that you have been very good to my grandfather and my parents all these years..." "Yanbei!" Nanmengjie raises her eyes, grabs Yan Bei''s hand, and her eyes are full of confusion. "Will they abuse Xin''er because of me?" "No, no one will embarrass Xin''er!" No... nanmengjie shakes her head, and the confusion of her eyes enlarges infinitely. Chapter 461 Impossible, Xin''er is her daughter. They will vent their discontent and resentment on the child. Yan Bei will eventually marry another woman and give birth to a child. She can''t completely believe him. She has to find a guarantee for her children, an absolute guarantee! She''s looking for opportunities From Yan Family manor back to her villa, Nan Mengjie thought a lot along the way, but she was confused and had no way to start. Where should she go to find this opportunity? ¡­¡­ A weekend passed quickly. On Monday morning, nannuo got up and planned to send her two children to kindergarten. Unexpectedly, as soon as she went downstairs, she saw that Yan Shenghan had taken the children to the car. Coke''s face is cold, Apple''s face is happy, and the doting and warmth on the man''s face makes her feel a little inexplicable happiness. A family is like this. Seeing the car go away, until there is no more car in her eyes, nannuo returns to the restaurant. The autumn sun is not as hot as summer, but it is also beautiful. A taxi stopped outside the Gemini manor. The middle-aged master looked at the woman who was looking for her wallet in her bag. A chill flashed through her eyes. "Girl, you don''t have your wallet, do you?" "I''ve got it!" But maybe she lost it, but she definitely took it! "Ha ha, it''s better to let your friends give you..." "No way!" Exclamation, the woman turned to look at the side of the manor, slightly frown, "sister also want to give her a surprise, asked her to pay, what surprise to speak of?" The master shook his head helplessly. "He looks pretty. I didn''t expect that he would like to ride in the overlord car. Young people now..." A cool color flashed from the bottom of his eyes. The driver thought that Miss Wu would take her overlord car, right? He tossed the bag aside and stopped looking for it. Wugge lowered his eyes and looked at the golden bracelet on his wrist. He felt a pain in his heart Evil, don''t blame elder sister. Elder sister can''t be regarded as a bad girl! You must sacrifice with honor! Biting his teeth, he took the golden flower from his wrist and handed it to the driver directly, "golden, really! Master, I''ve got your license plate number. I''ll redeem it if I come across it another day! " The driver was slightly stunned, looking at the things in front of him, "you... You little girl, are you going to use this to offset the fare?" He has been driving for so many years. Many people forget to bring their wallets. But it''s the first time that he meets someone who takes real gold to pay for the fare! "Don''t worry, it''s real..." "You little girl, you... Forget it. If you don''t want your friends to pay for it, you can take it back. Uncle, although I can''t stand riding in overlord''s car, I believe you didn''t mean not to pay!" If he licked his face and asked for such a valuable thing as a little girl, then his old face would really be abandoned! Wu Ge blinked, with a little puzzled, "why not..." just said that young people are not so good now? Attitude changed in the twinkling of an eye? "Come on, come on, didn''t you write down the license plate number? Next time I meet you, give it to me! " "Oh, you master... It''s very interesting, OK! Since you believe me, I won''t make a fuss with you. In a word, you can rest assured that the money will be yours! " After getting off the car, Wu Ge put the golden flower on his wrist and waved to the driver. Looking at the taxi in the distance, Wu Ge scratched his head. Where is the wallet? holy crap In the manor, nano is eating in the dining room. Suddenly, there is a scream from the living room. It has a magical penetrating power, which makes her sandwich fall to the table. "Nono, my dear, here comes my sister! Come out and pick up! " The sound Nannuo was a little stunned, then chuckled, quickly got up, walked out of the restaurant and saw not far away. The woman''s hands were akimbo, laughing very happily. "Gege Wu Ge Ge turned his head and saw nannuo throw away his bag. SA Ya Zi rushed up to her! "Oh, Hello, my little darling, I miss you so much!" A big bear hugged her directly, which made her gasp, but the familiar feeling made her feel that even if she was strangled, she was willing to. It''s been... Years. "You said you''d run on the road and sneak so far!" With a trace of complaint, Wu gege knows that nannuo must be in trouble. At the beginning, in the hospital, she would rather cheat them than leave. Yan Shenghan really hurt her too much Nannuo chuckled, holding her best friend, her eyes slightly red. "Sorry, don''t blame me." "Bang..." releasing the man in his arms, Wu gege slightly raised his eyebrows, stretched out his hand and pinched nannuo''s cheek, and laughed very brightly. "I''m so strange to you, although I''m very dissatisfied with your escape, but... For the sake of my daughter and son, I''ll forgive you for your innocence!" At the beginning, when she knew that the children were gone, she almost fell into despair. She even went to Yan Shenghan for trouble several times. If Xiangshan didn''t stop her, she would have to take Wu''s brothers and bombard him directly! Who knows a month later received nannuo''s phone call, unexpectedly said that she took the children to leave a city, at that time she was puzzled, depressed, the feelings of the children are still good, is this girl want to punish slag man! "But I said, is it all right for you to come back with the children now? Won''t Yan Shenghan be aware of that dreg? " Nannuo shook his head with a smile, took wugge to the sofa and sat down, poured her a glass of water, "have you had breakfast?" Breakfast? Wu Ge directly rolled his eyes and pushed the woman beside him, "are you joking with my sister? Come on, what do you think? What if you find my sister''s two children? " Coke and little apple are so cute that everyone wants to have two such children. Besides, Yan Shenghan dares to get engaged Pop! Thinking of this, Wu Ge slapped on the table and frowned, "do you know? The engagement between Yan Shenghan and Lixia? " Thanks to her taking that woman as a friend, I didn''t expect the man who robbed her best friend. Damn it, it was because she met Lixia and Yan Shenghan in the shopping mall more than three years ago that she led to the following series of things. She was really blind. She thought Lixia was simple and kind before! Nano nodded. "I know." "I know you''re still so calm?" Wu gege slightly raised his eyebrows, and a trace of exploration flashed across his eyes. "Oh, did you put that man down long ago? Did you spoil the handsome brother with blonde hair and blue eyes in country f?" Their family is so beautiful, especially more and more beautiful these years, which must be pursued by many little brothers! As for Yan Shenghan... His heart is full of disdain. How can an old man in his thirties be worthy of her nono beauty! "Oh, how can there be so many handsome men? Besides, what is spoiling? Do you think... I''m bad? " Said, nannuo hook the corner of the lip, flashed a trace of fun, "I heard Xiangshan chasing you for several years, then your fiance? Are you planning to take two boats with one foot and enjoy the happiness of the same people? " As soon as Wu Ge''s brain is dark, it''s OK not to mention Ge Siye. As soon as he mentions her, he feels brain ache! He picked up the water on the table and poured it down. Wu Ge gritted his teeth and his black eyes were full of unhappiness. "Don''t mention that man is crazy. He said that he would not give up marriage no matter what he said. He also said that I like red apricots. I''m free when I come out of the wall. If anyone dares to come to his corner, he''ll chop him to make flower fertilizer! Tell me, who are these people "Ha ha ha... I didn''t expect that your fiance is quite bold. What about Xiangshan? Which one do you like? " Regardless of the Xiang family and Xiang Xue, she thinks that Xiangshan is a good person, and she has been with Wu gege for so many years... But the relationship is not the length of time. Some people, even if they have been together for five or ten years, still can''t get over that. Which one do you like? Wugge shrugged disapprovingly, "I can say, don''t you really like it?" What she said is a big truth. If she loves, she still thinks about the man... The man who has become her brother-in-law. It''s a pity that Miss Wu has everything, but she can''t stay with the man she likes all her life "Don''t talk about me. In a word, whether it''s Xiangshan or the insane fiance in my family, I''ll put it all aside! I want to be single all my life Nannuo smiles and shakes his head. "Your grandfather won''t agree. In fact, marriage sometimes has nothing to do with love. The fiance your grandfather has found for you must be the man he thinks is most suitable for you. If you listen to the advice of your family, they really love you." After too much, she knew that no matter how humble, decadent, or ridiculous she was, it must be her family who stood beside her at last. And men Yan Shenghan''s handsome face flashed in his mind. There was a dull color in his eyes. He and she were two separate individuals after all. The person who stood beside her unconditionally... Would not be him. Wugge put down his tea cup and looked at the woman beside him with complicated eyes. Once this girl was very naive. I didn''t expect that she would say so... So official now. "Oh, nono, you should tell me this, I suddenly feel..." throat inexplicably choked, they realized that now five or six years, she even immersed in those days, did not expect... In a twinkling of an eye, they grew up. Nannuo understood Wuge''s meaning, and with a helpless smile, he reached for her hand and sighed. "Hoo... Grown up, right?" "..." speechless, Wuge Ge was not happy. She thought they had grasped the tail of youth, but she didn''t know that there was nothing in her hand. The once carefree field has been covered with weeds, but now they are two strangers who have nothing to do with it. They stand at the crossroads, looking at the road ahead, confused. Chapter 462 "What..." such a gloomy atmosphere is not her style. Clapping nannuo''s hand, wugge chuckled with tears. "Anyway, at least I''m still your best friend!" Nannuo was a little stunned, then nodded with a smile, a beautiful flower blossomed from the bottom of her dry heart. "Yes, no matter young, no matter adult, no matter old... At any age, we are best friends!" "Ha ha ha, is it the happiest thing in your life to meet your elder sister?" "Yes." No matter who you love or who you are loved by, the situation has changed, but what has not changed is their friendship. Nannuo leaned back on the sofa with a smile and looked up at the ceiling with a smile. "If you don''t get married in your life, I won''t get married either. Let''s just make do with it." "Ha ha..." laughing, learning nannuo''s exam, he went to the sofa. Wu gege waved his hands, and his face was full of disgust. "Then I''ll lose a lot. You''ll take care of me, and I''ll raise three! You''re trying to squeeze the last chance out of me! " "Are you afraid? I just said "best friend!" "What are you afraid of? If you have ten or eight more, I can afford it Ten eight? Nannuo''s lips trembled. "You think I''m a pig!" Wugg nodded, "once or twice, pigs are not as good as you." "Woogg... You''re not smoking!" "Ha ha ha... Come on, sister, I''ll accompany you to practice!" Gemini manor in the laughter, this early autumn morning, the sun through the window lit up the whole house. Over the years, you have not changed, so have I. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, a car stopped at the gate of Gemini manor. The man who got out of the car tied his hair behind his head with a trace of displeasure on his beautiful face. Dark nine stand at the door, see the man walking quickly, brain quickly search relevant information. Xiangshan, the eldest son of the Xiang family, the best friend of the eldest young master, can pass through. Sure enough, Xiangshan walked into the house without any obstruction. "Little fat girl!" Standing in the living room, he cried out, but there was no response in the quiet room. This little fat girl came to a city, the first thing is not to find him, but to find her friends! What a heartless woman! "Woogg, here comes your man!" Upstairs in the bedroom, two women are lying on the bed chatting, suddenly heard the voice from outside, nannuo smile, some unkind, "your man came to catch people." Wu gege''s mouth turned a big white eye, "who''s the man? Hum, you don''t know. The Xiang family has found him a suitable young lady. I don''t care about it." No wonder she came here directly, feeling jealous! In the black eyes flashed a trace of fun, nannuo holding his head, slightly pick eyebrows, "don''t you say don''t like Xiangshan? What''s the sour smell in this room? " "Who likes him!" There was a flash of embarrassment on his face. Wugge straightened up and cleared his throat. "Cough... Well, I''ve been with him for so many years, and even dogs and cats have been together for many years. It''s very emotional..." in addition, the demon gave her so much delicious food, so much fun, and accompanied her to go crazy all over the world, After all, there are some feelings. "Oh, yes, if you have feelings, of course, other people will be jealous when they have blind date..." "No jealousy "Ha ha..." nannuo sat up and looked at the woman in front of him. "If you really like Xiangshan, you should accept it boldly. As for the Xiang family, I believe if they know that you are a miss of the Wu family, they will be glad that a big pie fell from the sky and hit his family." The Wu family, a military and political family, is certainly not comparable to the ordinary merchant families, but the Xiang family is also a family that can not be underestimated, and it is also a worthy match. Before she came back to Teng''s house, she suffered from the view of her family. She didn''t want such a thing to happen to wugg. Wu Ge nodded disapprovingly, "that is, I want money and money, and I want people. If the evil doer hadn''t been blessed for eight lives, he might have been in my eyes!" Nannuo smiles but doesn''t speak. At the beginning, she didn''t know who recognized the wrong slag man and took the lead in provoking Xiangshan. If Xiangshan and gege are so good, she is still their matchmaker! "Little fat girl!" The voice outside sounded again, and nano poked wugg deeply. "I really don''t want to talk to him?" "What should I do with him? It''s not a blind date. I''ll give him time and space. Hum... " "Ah, the sour smell of a room..." Wu Ge stares at Mou son, "how, elder sister is to want to sour dead you!" "Yes, your boss. I''ll let you have the house." With that, nano got out of bed and went straight to the door. Wu Ge is slightly a Leng, "I depend on, say to leave, take elder sister together!" Two people come out of the bedroom, nannuo goes downstairs, Wu gege is biting his teeth and staring at the woman in front of him. He has no conscience, but he doesn''t give her cover and voluntarily gives up his arms! Seeing the people upstairs coming down, the man who was a little anxious was relieved when he saw the woman who was thinking day and night. "Gege..." "Shut up On the stairs, Wu gege pointed to Xiangshan, bit his teeth and breathed out in a low voice, "if you should go on a blind date, don''t disturb sister and Nuo Nuo!" Blind date? Xiangshan Phoenix eyes in a flash of heavy color, he went to m country business is indeed met Lou Qian, but this is a chance encounter ah! "Where did I go on a blind date? I told you that I met Lou Qian by chance. I... " "Don''t quibble. Some people have sent me photos. You have a good time!" If it wasn''t for the photo from a strange number, she would have thought that this man was on a business trip in the United States, and that strange number... Hum, when she was a fool, did she think that he couldn''t guess who was deliberately demonstrating to her? Xiangshan a little Leng, there are photos? He said that the little fat girl was angry with him for no reason. It turned out that A thought flashed through my mind. I met him in M country by chance. Maybe it was some people''s deliberate arrangement. The purpose was to make his little fat girl misunderstand. Feng Mou flashed a trace of gloom, his itinerary only company executives and Xiang family know, who leaked his itinerary, self-evident. Looking at Wu gege walking slowly, Xiangshan two steps forward, a trace of evil spirit rises on the beautiful face, "jealous?" Wu Ge''s brain was black. "Bah! You won''t be jealous even if you eat soy sauce This man really takes him as a sweet cake that everyone loves, doesn''t he? At the beginning, she took advantage of her broken heart and fell down to eat clean, from then on it turned into brown candy! After all, they are not together because of love. She is jealous. What kind of jealousy? Xiangshan hooked his lips, regardless of whether there was someone nearby, directly pulled Wuge into his arms and bent down to kiss him. Nannuo turned around and went to the garden with a helpless smile. Unexpectedly, Wu gege, the great devil, would also have the side of a little woman with a red face and a heartbeat... Ah, it seems that Xiangshan has been working hard these years. In the room, Wu Ge Ge was angry and annoyed. He pushed away the man who was acting recklessly in front of him. His breath was a little disordered. "Damn you, you shameless man, you dare to chew when nono is still nearby!" Chew on He expressed his despair at the words that were too "majestic". "My eldest lady, at least you are also your lady. Can you pay a little attention to your image?" "Pay attention to the image?" Wu Ge snorted coldly and looked up at the man in front of him. He was elegant and beautiful, showing his unique taste and identity everywhere. With a little bit of nose under his eyes, wugge said with a smile, "do you want me to be a bird / beast like you?" With that, Wu Ge stretched out his index finger and shook it around, "sorry, I''m not happy! If you don''t like it, go out and turn left as far as you can go! " There was a trace of cunning in Feng''s eyes. Xiangshan stepped forward and imprisoned Wu gege in his arms again. The corners of his lips rose slightly. The evil spirit was enchanting. "Little fat girl, you are more and more unscrupulous. Do you really think you can say anything when you are sure of me?" The woman''s bad temper didn''t change at all. It really made him love and hate. As he climbed up to the shoulder of Xiangshan Mountain, Wu Ge said with a slight smile, "yes, I speak so straight, demon, do you think you have a masochistic constitution? I have to like a woman like me... " After speaking, the bottom cushion toes, slowly send their delicate lips. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff! Involuntarily attached down Seeing the Xiangshan Mountain approaching, Wu gege''s eyes flashed a little cunning. He suddenly reached out to push the man in front of him and quickly stepped back two steps, but there was still a just emotional appearance on his face. "Look at your dirty mind. I don''t need to know that someone is starting to be scared again." "Ah..." chuckled. Xiangshan took a deep breath to hide his gaffe. Looking at the cunning woman on the opposite side, he felt a little more anonymous. This little fat girl is getting worse and worse. Do you really think he can''t deal with her? He stretched out his hand and pulled open his tie. He stepped forward slowly with his lips hooked. He was in a good mood when he saw that Wu Ge was frowning and his eyes were a little flustered. "What are you doing?" What does this man want? There was a trace of evil in Feng''s eyes. Xiangshan sped up and walked two steps to Wu gege. Without waiting for her reaction, she shouldered her and strode toward the door. "Ah! What are you doing? Let me down, demon In the garden, nannuo heard the sound and turned to look at them. There was a flash of consternation at the bottom of his eyes. Is it hard to be soft? This Xiangshan Mountain is similar to Yan Shenghan''s original essence. Black eyes flashed a trace of concern, ah, gege ah, take care of yourself. "Ah! Let go, believe it or not "Keep your strength for a while and shout!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 463 After Wuge was taken away by Xiangshan Mountain, the original noisy manor became quiet. Nannuo sat on the rocking chair in the garden, listening to the sound of the waves, closed his eyes and let his afternoon eyes fall on him. When they grow up, they will eventually go to their own distant place. As a friend, she can only pray for the future of wugge. Although she is sad and happy, she must be more happy than sad. Be sure to In the evening, Yan Shenghan returned to the manor alone, and the children were taken back to Teng''s home. Yan Shenghan knew that she had not told her family about the children, and she did not know how to speak. So they ate and went back to their rooms. In Yan''s manor, a child sits alone in the big dining room. Looking at the food on the table, the girl''s eyes are red and her head is drooping. "Aunt he, mother, will she come to see me?" The middle-aged woman standing on one side nodded with a smile, with a trace of evil in her eyes, "if Miss Xin''er wants to, of course she will." The tears in Yan Xin''er''s eyes fell, "it''s impossible... Grandfather, they said they would send their mother to prison. Xin''er will never see her mother again." It turns out that after the divorce, she is really a child nobody wants. "Don''t be sad, in fact, aunt he has a way... Just don''t know miss Xin''er, would you like to?" Xin Er is tiny a Leng, look up at He Yi, water mist hazy eyes is full of desire, "really have a way?"? Aunt he, do you have a way to keep mom and dad from divorcing and keep grandpa from sending mom to jail? " With a little smile, aunt he squatted down and nodded, "miss Xin''er''s mother is bullied because there is no one to rely on behind her. If Miss Xin''er is willing to do a little thing, aunt he promises that they will not dare to bully the young lady in the future!" This is just a three-year-old child. If she can''t even cheat her, won''t she take a million in vain? "But... What can Xin''er do?" Look, isn''t it hooked? Aunt he got up with a smile and filled a bowl of soup for Xin''er. "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just a very small thing. Xin''er just needs to take two children to drill out from the dog hole under the wall behind the rockery in the kindergarten..." Put down the soup bowl, lips smile deeper, "is a hide and seek game, xiner done, young lady will return to Yan''s home, forever and XINER Miss together." Hide and seek? Yan Xin''er bit her lip and nodded, "this game Xin''er will, which two children will Xin''er take to play games with?" "Coke, little apple." The two of them! Yan Xin''er''s sad face is gone. It''s her friend. If you play this game with them, they will agree! "Well, Xin''er can do it!" As long as she does, mom can go home, mom won''t have to go to jail! Looking at the innocent little face of the children around her, aunt he''s hands are slightly tightened, and she turns her head to see how much she can''t bear. In fact, she didn''t know why the other party wanted to do this, let her cheat a child to drill a dog hole, but the other party gave her a million, a million! That''s money she can''t earn as a servant all her life! Just, the other side said that they would not hurt Xin''er, so... So she should not think too much. If her son wants to study abroad, she must do it! At night, the sky is thundering and lightning. This autumn seems to be particularly rainy. A rainstorm will sweep the whole city a soon. The next morning, the sun hid behind the clouds and poked out its head from time to time. "Sleepy little wild cat..." The man''s deep cello like voice sounded in his ear. The man who was still asleep frowned slightly and instinctively felt that there was something dangerous approaching. Slightly lift open eyelids, sleepy black eyes in see that pair of narrow evil four eyes, suddenly become clear. "You... Why are you here?" Nannuo panicked and grabbed the quilt to cover the leaking spring light, but a big hand stretched out and directly pulled off her quilt and threw it to the ground. Seeing her blushing face, Yan Shenghan gently raised his lips. "Good morning, Noel baby." Words, eyes along nannuo''s face slowly down, that increasingly hot eyes let nannuo can''t help but swallow saliva, scalp some numbness. What was she thinking last night that she was wearing such... Such a sexy pajama. The translucent material makes the original concave convex figure even more puzzling. Yan Shenghan''s breathing is half disordered. This little thing... Is it for him? In the end, nannuo couldn''t stand such an awkward atmosphere. She quickly stood up and planned to get out of bed to find a dress. Unexpectedly, her feet just landed and she was pulled back by a big hand. "Ah..." I fell on the bed with a cry, but I didn''t get back to myself. The man on one side pressed down directly. "It''s beautiful. Success arouses my desire for you..." Nannuo''s eyes were staring, her heart was beating wildly. Didn''t the man think that she was dressed like this to seduce him? There was a sneer on his lips. "Oh, are you wrong? I''m not interested in you No interest? Yan Shenghan slightly raised his eyebrows, stroked the eyebrows and cheeks of the people in front of him with his thin cocoon fingers, and finally stopped on her delicate lips. "It has the final say that you are not interested in anything, and you are always not honest, you love me to touch you, but this little mouth is not willing to let go." Reach out to pat Yan Shenghan''s big hand, nannuo turns to one side, this man must be a monster, is she, just looking at him like this, can''t help but be confused by him, no wonder there are so many women flocking to him. "You come to me early in the morning. What''s up?" Even if it''s just an excuse, she has to find out. She knows the man''s intention, but she doesn''t admit it. "Hum, hum..." with a light smile, Yan Shenghan looked at the calm woman in front of him and thought, "something''s up, I want to discuss our life with you." Slightly frowning, nannuo didn''t break out, but her voice was cold again. "If you have that spare time to spend with me, it''s better to spend more time with coke and apple, and... I haven''t named them, you can think about it." When it comes to children, the original frivolous man was really serious two points, but only lasted a few seconds. A moment later, the corner of the lip raised again, "divert attention? It''s good, but... It''s too young for me. " Then he leaned over to kiss. "Well..." Nannuo stares at her eyes and instinctively reaches out her hand to push away the man in front of her. Unexpectedly, her hands just stretch out and she is imprisoned to the top of her head. No matter how she struggles, she can''t break free. She was angry and anxious. She was visited early in the morning to eat tofu. She really wanted to pack this man up and throw him out! "It''s sweet, Noel... You must be made of honey." Otherwise, no matter how he eats, he will not forget the sweet taste. Breathing disorderly, nannuo frowned, still struggling, "always so smelly shameless, Yan Shenghan, don''t you know shame?" She refused him. He was so unscrupulous. Did this man take her words to heart? "Hum hum..." with a bright smile, Yan Shenghan was in a good mood. He could have such a sweet snack early in the morning. It was a happy life! "I don''t know. I''ll never be ashamed of you Again bent down to kiss, this time cruel and urgent, straight into all her words in the throat. She''s his woman. Why should he be ashamed? After a kiss, Yan Shenghan turns over to one side, embracing nannuo, sniffing the fragrance of her hair. The smile on his lips is bright and confusing. "Do you love me?" His face turned red, nannuo rolled his eyes, and his voice was a little angry. "It''s the same as many times. It''s impossible between us. Yan Shenghan, don''t waste your time!" "Tut tut... A little thing that''s not honest." Said, slender fingers pick up a wisp of green silk around the fingertips to play, Yan Shenghan smile is still, but the fundus of the eye a little more obscure. "It seems that you little thing, you have to wait until I die, you will know the pain..." woman and life, God really gave him a problem. Nannuo turned to look at the rising sun outside the window with a sneer. The sky after the rain was so pure that it seemed that there was no room for any deception and disguise. "You will live longer than me if the disaster lasts for thousands of years." "Oh, look, you are still reluctant to..." Nannuo was a little stunned, not talking. She stood up and went directly to the bathroom. Teng house there, Xia Bingxin with coke and small apple to kindergarten, today also don''t know how, always restless. On the back seat, Xia Bingxin is holding two children, some absent-minded. "Grandma, did you hear what little apple said?" Little apple raised her eyes and looked at the people around her. She made an appointment with her father. She couldn''t tell Grandma about them, but she had a secret in her heart... It was so hard. "Ah?" Xia Bingxin returned to her senses and said with a smile to the little apple, "sorry, grandma didn''t hear me. Could you tell Grandma again, baby?" Maybe she didn''t sleep well last night. Nono had dark nine with her, and dark one with her. The children had dark seven. It''s said that there were many secret sentries around the kindergarten. She was vacating the house all day. Needless to say, Jin also had dark six. It seems that she didn''t sleep well. Little apple nodded with a smile, "grandma, little apple has made many friends, but my brother doesn''t, but now my brother also has a friend... Her name is Xin''er!" "Wow, babies are really good, then play with friends more Sitting on the other side of the coke cold face, disapproval, "what friend? Ben said to her pitifully "Yes? But why doesn''t my brother talk to other children? " There are many little sisters who take the initiative to talk to their brother. "Ben, I''m too lazy to pay attention!" . Chapter 464 At the gate of the pilot kindergarten, people come and go. After seeing the children off, the parents watch the children walk into the kindergarten and leave one by one. When a car stops, Xia Bingxin and her two children get out of the car. Looking around carefully, they find that they can see the shadow of some secret whistle, so they are relieved. "Well, my little babies, it''s time for you to go to kindergarten. Grandma will pick you up in the afternoon!" Little apple nodded with a smile, "grandma, don''t worry, little apple will get along with the children!" Coke did not speak, let go of Xia Bingxin''s hand and walked slowly towards the kindergarten. "Brother''s gone, so is the little apple!" Said, quickly toward the coke side to chase, while chasing side also called, "brother and so on small apple!" Watching the two children enter the kindergarten, Xia Bingxin turns to get on the car and stops for a few minutes to ask the driver to leave. In the outdoor activity class, Yan Xin''er, standing in the corner, looks at the little apple playing games with a group of children in the distance, with a trace of expectation in her black eyes. Aunt he says that as long as she takes the little apple and coke out of the dog hole, her mother will go home. Holding a small fist, restraining the impulse to escape, Yan Xin''er walks towards the little apple step by step. "Ha ha, don''t run!" "Ah... I''m going to catch you!" A pair of hands suddenly seized Yan Xin''er, and the little apple cheered with a smile, "caught, caught!" A small face suddenly blushed, Yan Xin''er drooped her head, some stuttered, because she had never spoken in front of so many children. "Little... Little apple, i... I want to invite you to come... With me... I''ll go to a fun place..." interesting place? Little apple blinked and nodded with a smile, "will you take your brother with you?" "Yes... Yes." "OK, then we''ll go to my brother, and then we''ll go to the fun place you said!" Yan Xin''er ran to the small garden not far away. As expected, coke was leaning on the bench with a book in her arms. Little apple cheered over there and waved hard, "brother, come and go to a fun place with little apple!" Raised his eyes, with a trace of displeasure at the bottom of his eyes, coke frowned slightly. After seeing the look of little apple, he put down his book and walked over. Last night, it rained. Behind the rockery of the kindergarten garden, it was very hidden, covered by dense flowers. There was no hole that could accommodate one person. Yan Xin''er was very excited when he saw the dog hole that Aunt he had said. "Look, this is it!" Then the little apple behind him clapped his hands with a smile, "it''s fun! The little apple needs the first drill Standing on one side of the coke eyes sank, pulled the little apple forward and stood a step, "this young first, you two little bit back." He is a man, how can he let two women come first? Doodle small mouth, small apple pulled Yan Xin''er to stand behind coke, saw coke lying down, three or two then drilled out, and then outside came a voice, "come out, there is no danger." As soon as the little apple heard it, he immediately went up and down to learn the dog''s crawling mode, and soon got out. Yan xiner saw it, and quickly followed. As long as he got out, his mother would go home! Soon after, the three children stood outside the dog hole, looking at the scene in front of them. It was a small garden, and they couldn''t see anything special. "It''s fun to drill a dog hole!" Little apple smiles, not realizing what''s wrong. Yan Xin''er nods with a smile, just as muddled as he does. He doesn''t know why he got out of the dog hole, so he can let his mother go home. Coke looked around him. If he didn''t hear me wrong, there should be several people approaching At the bottom of my heart, I don''t know why I have a bad premonition. As soon as Cola''s eyes sink, he immediately reaches out his hand and pulls the little apple and Yan Xin''er to protect them behind him, "go back immediately!" Little apple was slightly stunned, "what''s the matter, brother? Why don''t you hang out here? " It''s hard to get out "Don''t you like the game?" Will mom never come back? "Stop talking nonsense and get back to Ben at once!" Coke suddenly became cold voice, let little apple a face aggrieved, see tears will fall down, suddenly not far away drill out a few men in black, a face ferocious directly rushed up! Damn, it''s a trap! Yan Xin''er took the lead to react and immediately took the little apple and went into the dog hole. Cola stood in front of the hole and looked coldly at the men who surrounded them. "He coaxed a three-year-old child to help you. Ben Shao really blushed for you!" Standing in front of the man a look is a leader, see small apple lying on the ground want to drill back, immediately forward directly push coke, bent over to hold small apple''s feet suddenly pull! "Ah..." With a cry of pain, the little apple was pulled out of the dog hole by the people behind him. His face was covered with soil, and blood oozed from the scratch marks of his arm. "You have the ability to rush this, don''t come here, bullying a woman is nothing!" Coke glares at his eyes and roars out. This snack in his family is like a baby. When did she get hurt? If that woman knows, she''ll have to worry about it! The man in black, with a cold face, glanced at the coke that was imprisoned by another man. There was a faint shadow in his eyes, "stop his mouth." "Yes After that, the man holding Cola in custody took out the transparent tape directly from his pocket and pulled off a piece to block the mouth of cola. Little apple and coke are controlled by people. Yan Xin''er stands on one side trembling and dare not speak. Why didn''t they catch her? Seeing that several men are going to leave with coke and small apple, Yan Xin''er suddenly runs forward and blocks in front of several men, with a pale face. "Where are you taking them? Are you... Kidnappers? " But didn''t Aunt he tell her about the dog hole? Won''t you let mom go home? Isn''t it just a game of hide and seek? Why... Are there kidnappers waiting outside? See Yan Xin''er stand up, coke eye flash a bit of evil, stupid woman, this time stand up is want to be tied up? Don''t you know to tell the teacher to call the police? The leading man frowned slightly, "it''s none of your business. Get out of here." "No!" Yan Xin''er clenched her fists tightly. Although there was timidity in her black eyes, there was also a trace of tenacity. "You let go of my friends, or I''ll call the police and let uncle police catch you!" call the police? The darkness of the fundus flashed by, and the leading man didn''t want to delay any longer, because there were secret sentries around Teng family, and they would be exposed if they stayed here for a long time! "You have to suffer! Take it with you One side of the man immediately came forward, directly picked up Yan Xin''er, followed the leader''s quick step toward the house not far from the garden. About ten minutes later, at the entrance of another street, a black off-road vehicle quickly went to the outside of city A. at the same time, two teachers of pilot kindergarten called Yan''s and Teng''s home with pale faces. At the other end of the phone, Xia Bingxin is drinking tea. After hearing the voice from the phone, the teacup in her hand is broken to the ground! "What did you say?" "The little apple and coke are gone!" "How can it be!" On the other hand, in Yan''s manor, the phone rang all the time, but no one answered in the quiet villa. The teacher was so anxious that he had to turn out the spare phone and call Yan xiner''s mother, Nan Mengjie. After receiving the phone call, nanmengjie only feels that her child is missing! In the Gemini manor, nannuo is bored watching TV, while Yan Shenghan is supposed to be in the company, and somehow he has to pester her not to go to class. Doodle... Doodle The mobile phone on the desk rings, nannuo puts down the remote control board and picks up the phone. It''s Xia Bingxin who can''t help but evoke a smile. "Good morning, mom..." "Nono, the children are missing, the children are gone!" Boom Just like a bolt from the blue, nannuo''s heart came up to her throat and said, "Mom, what are you talking about?" Sitting on one side, Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank as he was looking at the woman who was suddenly in the wrong mood. He instinctively felt what was wrong. Xia Bingxin sobbed, "the kindergarten teacher just called and said that the children had not been found after class or outside activities. After watching the school monitoring, he said that they had drilled a hole and disappeared!" It''s impossible... Why is it missing? Nannuo put out her hand to cover her chest. At this moment, she was flustered. She was confused. She had no idea! "It''s going to be OK, mom. Don''t cry. I''ll go to kindergarten right away." Hang up the phone, tears fall from the corner of the eye, nannuo suddenly got up to go to the door, who knows tumbled to the ground. Yan Shenghan frowned and quickly stepped forward to support nannuo''s shoulder. "What''s the matter? Tell me When was this little thing so flustered? When he heard about the kindergarten, nine times out of ten it was the children who had an accident! Nannuo''s body trembled and looked up at the man in front of her as if she had caught a straw, "the children are missing! They''re missing! Yan Shenghan, the children are missing! " What should I do? Someone must have been abducted deliberately. Will they hurt her child? "Wuwu... The children are missing!" Sure enough "Don''t be afraid, they''ll be fine!" Holding nannuo up, Yan Shenghan quickly takes out the phone. Teng''s family should have sent someone around the kindergarten. If they want to take the two children away without alerting the secret sentry, it must have been premeditated for a long time! His fists clattered. He already had a target in his mind. Who dares to challenge Yan Family and Teng family in a city except that man? When the phone was connected, black impermanence''s cold voice rang out, "third master." "Immediately send someone to check if David has come to city a, and gather people to check where their two children have been bound!" The black impermanence on the other end of the phone was slightly stunned. He could hear them, but his mood was out of control. It turned out that little miss and young master were missing! "Yes, Third Master!" Hang up the phone, Yan Shenghan do sofa, will pull into the arms of nannuo, dazzling, but extremely gentle voice. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I won''t let the children do anything, don''t be afraid of noel..." Chapter 465 Nannuo burst into tears, hugged the man in front of him tightly, "why do you want to do it to the children? They are so small and innocent. Why... Why... " Yan Shenghan''s arms are tight, and his narrow eyes are full of murderous intention. He slanders his people again and again. David, you have to pay the price of bleeding! Tengda group president''s office, dark six push the door and enter, face gloomy. "Young and old, young master and young lady are missing!" Bang! Ruthlessly in the hands of information on the table, Tenglan brocade brow frown, fundus dark a, "kindergarten around the whistle?" He knew that there must be some people who would give advice to the children, but with so many secret sentries, how could someone take away the two children so smoothly? "Surveillance shows that Yan xiner, the great granddaughter of the Yan family, took the young master and young lady out of a hidden hole in the kindergarten, which leads to a private club." "David..." sure enough, his secret Sentry will not go deep into the club, "Yan''s great granddaughter?" So this time, is he planning to do the calculation together? "Do you know the news from the eldest lady?" Dark six nod, "the madam took the lead to tell the eldest young lady, and the person of Yan San Ye has already acted!" "Fully cooperate with Yan Shenghan, and find out all the strongholds of the man David in this city, and destroy them all!" Even if he lost 3000 yuan, he had to uproot that man this time. Such a disaster could not be left any more! "Yes, young and old!" In an abandoned factory on the outskirts of a city, the man sitting on the sofa was hanging his lips, looking at the scarlet liquid in the cup, and a trace of fun flashed in his blue eyes. "The game has started. Have our people been evacuated?" Standing on the side of the coquettish girl chuckled, "of course, in addition to the boss said to stay with Tenglan brocade play two strongholds, other people have been safely pulled out of a city." "Hum, very good. Remember to prepare enough explosives. Teng LanJin is a tough man." "Ha ha... What a hard bone, this time it has to be broken to pieces!" On the other side of the sofa, the woman dressed in a white suit, listening to the conversation between the two opposite, a trace of contempt flashed in the Phoenix eyes. Despicable, she should get along with such a man so well? Sure enough... They are the same people. Straighten up, go to the factory window, looking at the scene of weeds outside, slightly frown. This time... Last time She wants to see nannuo die and her bastard die with her own eyes, and Yan Shenghan... Live with this kind of pain! The corners of the lips evoke a smile, with the smell of bloodthirsty, until I feel the man behind her embracing her, the smile of the corners of the lips cools into ice. "Happy, baby? After a while, you will stand here and appreciate your enemies, how they are a little bit desperate and step by step into hell. " Xiang Xue''s eyes sank, "happy, but don''t forget what you promised me. Nannuo and the two wild species will die, but Yan Shenghan... You can''t hurt his life." "Hum, hum..." with a light smile, David buried his head in Xiangxue''s neck and sucked greedily. "Naturally, I''ll do what I say, baby, and don''t forget that after the event... You promised to marry me." "Well." In her life, it seems that it doesn''t matter who she marries. Moreover, this man knows how miserable and dirty she is. It''s ironic that she finally wants to marry the person she hates the most. Xu felt that it was not enough. David Held Xiangxue''s chin and asked her to turn her head to bear his kiss. The feeling of being eaten by wild animals made Xiangxue feel nauseous. With a trace of resistance to push away the man behind, Xiang Xue quickly walked back to the sofa and took a glass of red wine to drink. "Get down to business. It''s a long night." Slightly pick eyebrows, blue eyes flash a trace of evil, "OK, listen to you..." said, David looked up at the side of the coquettish girl, "go to call Yan Shenghan, ask him to take the seal to replace, in addition to the news of the stronghold to tenglanjin, two men together here is very difficult to deal with, want to win... Must break each." So the stage he prepared for Yan Shenghan and nannuo is here, and tenglanjin''s stage... Is his two strongholds. After receiving the call, Yan Shenghan is about to go out with the seal. Nannuo quickly follows. She must go! "You wait at home!" David is extremely insidious. Moreover, he has ordered CN group in country m to start encroaching on Castle Peak Group. If David knows that the economic system behind him will soon collapse, who knows what he will do in his fury. Nano shook his head, reached out and wiped the tears off his face. "No, where''s coke and apple? I have to go. They''ll be scared!" Yan Shenghan frowned, "it''s very dangerous. I believe I will protect the child, Nuo''er..." "Yan Shenghan! Don''t stop me, it''s my child A little Leng, Yan Shenghan eye flash a trace of bitterness, that is not his child? This little woman still doesn''t trust him in her heart. Well, he can protect the child, and he can protect her. They quickly stepped into the car, and several cars sped away like arrows. At the other end, in front of Tengda Building, tenglanjin originally planned to go to the wilderness, but he received news about the stronghold, so he had to change his direction and go to the west of the city. Outside the abandoned factory, huge chimneys soar into the sky. At this moment, three children are locked in iron cages on the chimneys. The number of cars speeding, the original more than an hour''s journey abruptly shortened by half an hour! Creak The sound of the car brake broke the silence of the wilderness, and in the factory, a man in black came in a hurry, "boss, the guest is here!" As he glanced down at his watch, David hooked his lips and nodded, "it''s coming fast, so... Let''s start the dance." Sitting on one side of the snow flash a trace of obscurity, well, then come to an end! Outside the abandoned factory building, people get out of the car and quickly walk into the dam in the middle of the factory building. At this moment, a group of people in the front building walk out slowly. The man with blonde hair and blue eyes is a little lazy, followed by several bodyguards who are big and capable. Pa pa pa Patting his hands gently, David chin slightly looked at the opposite man, "Third Master Yan, how are you?" No wonder Xiang Xue loves this man. He is handsome, rebellious, and rich. He has an indescribable spirit of being king. If he is not the enemy, he might like him very much. Cold eyes swept David, Yan Shenghan slightly hook lips, smile does not reach the fundus of the eye, "the child?" "Hum hum..." with a light smile, David slowly raised his hand to the chimney in the middle of the dam, "don''t worry, it''s all very good." Looking at the situation, Yan Shenghan''s eyes were colder. The chimney was very high. If he wanted to climb up from below, he was afraid that he would be taken as a living target. There was another way, which was to build an iron shelf directly into the factory building. This was the best shortcut, but he had to face David''s people... In other words, if he wanted to save the children, there were only two ways! Nano looked at the iron cage on the chimney. The children in it were silent, just like the animals in the zoo! Tears in the eyes of silent slide, a heart like a knife, how can treat her child like this? All of a sudden, a woman came out of the crowd of Yan Shenghan. She looked at the people on the chimney and cried out! "Xin''er, Xin''er! You bastards, why kidnap Xin''er! " Nannuo slightly a Leng, turn Mou to look at the woman beside, unexpectedly is nanmengjie! Didn''t the Yan family say they would give her to the police? Why are you still here? And the Xin''er she called... Is Xin''er also in it? When he heard the name in nanmengjie''s mouth, Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank, his cold eyes swept over David, and his smile cooled into ice. "I didn''t expect that you were so interested in Yan''s children. Why? Yan Bei didn''t get the seal for you. Is he angry? " "Hahaha, I''m joking. Young master Yan Bei and I are very good partners. How could I do something treacherous..." David shrugged with a smile. "It was really complicated at that time. I had to tie miss Xin''er together. Ah... After all, I have to thank miss Xin''er for helping me lead your two children out of the kindergarten." Nannuo and nanmengjie were surprised when they said this! "Oh, nanmengjie, you hate me so much that you ask your daughter to do such shameless things for you!" Nanmengjie looked at nannuo and bit her teeth, "don''t talk nonsense! No matter how much I hate you, I will never let Xin''er take risks! Nano, I don''t know about this! " hear nothing of? Nannuo sneered, tears in his eyes continued to fall, "hate me, come to me, nanmengjie. I thought you would be restrained after Yan Bei''s mother''s affairs, but I didn''t expect that you could even do such heartless things! They are all three years old! Won''t your heart hurt? " "I said it, not me!" South dream clean low roar out a voice, turn a head to see toward David there, "I know, at the beginning Xiang snow that hypocritical woman comes to me, want me to help her entrap Nan Nuo and her child together, I don''t agree, so you join together with Xin''er tied up?" She really didn''t expect that the woman in Xiangxue had been so crazy! "Snow in Hunan?" Yan Shenghan''s eyes are tight. Is Xiangxue involved in it? He again and again in order to Xiangshan choose to forgive her, but that woman has to foot, repeatedly challenge his bottom line! Damn it! "That''s right!" Nanmengjie breathing disorderly, angry and urgent, "it''s her, she came to tell me that nannuo took your children back to a city, said that the three of them are threats, want me to hang them with her! I refused on the spot, because I know I can''t fight nannuo at all now. I just want to guard my daughter well. I didn''t expect that... They should fight against my daughter! " Repent at the beginning, she all the way with tiger skin, but it is harm to her children! Chapter 466 In the factory building, the woman sitting in front of the computer frowns slightly. Nanmengjie, the woman who is not successful enough but has more than enough, even tells her! Ten fingers are slightly tightened, and Xiang Xue stares at Yan Shenghan''s cold face on the screen, feeling up and down He must despise her now. He must be thinking about killing her... Oh, he even regrets that he let her go. "Ha ha, it''s really an accident to bring miss Xin''er together. Of course, since all of them have been brought, there''s no simple reason to let others go. After all, miss Xin''er has to call our third grandfather... Third grandfather." However, he will not give up anything that can threaten Yan Shenghan. What''s more, Yan Bei has no intention to cooperate with him now. Nanmengjie is slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, David wants to use her child to coerce Yan Shenghan! "You''ve got the wrong number! Yan Shenghan and nannuo hate me. They want my daughter to die! You want to blackmail them with Xin''er? Oh, thank you for saying that you are smart She can''t let her child die in vain. Yan Shenghan won''t care about Xin''er, nor will nannuo! Nano frowned and stared at the iron cage on the chimney, clenching her fists. What should I do? If they want to get up from the factory, they have to fight... But when they rush there, those people have plenty of time to push the iron cage down the chimney! "What do you want?" On the contrary, her heart calmed down. Nannuo turned and looked at David. She seemed to have seen this man somewhere, but her impression was blurred. "What do you want after all the hard work you''ve done?" David turned his eyes and looked at the woman beside Yan Shenghan. This woman... Is very beautiful. He didn''t feel it at first, but now it seems that it''s really attractive with more flavor. Slightly clenching his lips, David reached for his chin as if thinking, "what do I want?" After a few seconds of silence, David chuckled and said, "I want the seal in Yan Shenghan''s hand, and I also want the decline and bankruptcy of Yan Family and Teng family..." Nannuo sneer, eyes full of ridicule, "for such an excuse, do not hesitate to kill?" "This excuse is very important, it''s about the survival of the family, it''s about my dignity!" With a little more seriousness on his face, David tilted his chin slightly and watched nano speak slowly. "Let this man give me the seal, and then I''ll consider releasing one of your children." One? "What about the other one? What else do you want to do? " "Tut tut... I''m greedy. I''m not satisfied with one?" David sneered. "Don''t put any of them away." "You..." A big hand stretched out and held nannuo''s wrist. Yan Shenghan''s eyes were cold and his whole body was full of a sense of killing. "Don''t talk to him." The man made it clear that he wanted to attack their defense psychologically. David doesn''t think so. Even if Yan Shenghan understands his intention, what? Now they are in a passive position. If they want to keep their children, they have to hand over the seal! "Did you bring the seal? Third master Yan, it''s cost-effective to exchange a seal that is useless to you for the lives of two children. " Do you really think he''s stupid? Hand over the seal, he has no chips in his hand, so it is possible to clamp down the man? "Put the children down first." There was a flash of sharpness at the bottom of his eyes. David suddenly raised his hand and stretched out a finger. Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank, and his heart began to pull! Bang A gunshot broke a rope that fixed the cage on the chimney, and the stable cage suddenly fell to one side! "No!" Nannuo and nanmengjie stare, a heart has jumped out of the body! Yan Shenghan frowned, clenched his fists, blue veins burst out on his fists. Damn it, this man threatened him! "Ha ha ha, what''s up, Third Master Yan? Are you going to hand over the seal?" A figure quickly stepped forward and stood in the middle of the two groups, regardless of the muzzle that David''s side had raised towards her. Nannuo disordered breathing, but still try to control his inner panic, "you can negotiate, but please let me go to my children''s side!" "Noel!" Yan Shenghan shrieked, "come back!" Nano shook his head and bit his teeth. "I have to go, even if I die... I''ll be with them!" With that, he moved forward again and approached David step by step. In his black eyes washed by tears, they were crystal clear, like the purest mountain spring. Looking at the woman approaching step by step, David''s blue eyes narrowed slightly. Is this woman... Not afraid? Until two steps away from David, South Norton stopped and took a deep breath, then slowly said, "I''m a hostage more, you earn." "Hum..." with a slight smile, David shrugged and motioned a bodyguard nearby to take her up. Watching the woman step forward without hesitation, the smile of David''s lips is more and more deep. "No wonder you like this woman so much. She seems weak, but she is tough. Third Master Yan has a good eye." Yan Shenghan didn''t speak. The remaining light from the corner of his eyes swept around, but he didn''t see the dark guard acting in the dark. There was a trace of irritability in his heart. Now that little thing has fallen into the trap, but David has tightly grasped his throat! "I''m going too!" Nanmengjie quickly steps forward, but unexpectedly, a bullet does not hesitate to fall on her next step! Body a stiff, South dream Jie Leng on the spot. "Miss Nan doesn''t have to. After all, it seems that Mr. Yan won''t care about your safety." "You... I..." Nanmengjie is still speechless. Yes, no one cares about her life, so she has no value as a hostage. But what about Xin''er? Looking at the chimney, nanmengjie held back her tears and clenched her fists... What should her child do? Who cares about her life? In the abandoned factory building, nannuo followed the man sent by David to the fourth floor. From a distance, he saw the opposite exit, which was the shortcut to the chimney! Suddenly, her heart trembled, and her eyes flashed a trace of joy, but she quickly pressed down, because she also saw the woman sitting on the sofa in front of the exit! Xiangxue! Feng Mou slightly raises, looking at the woman who walks away slowly, Xiang Xue is hooking the corner of the lip, the fundus of the eye is taking a trace of ridicule. "I didn''t expect to see you again so soon." She also clearly remembered that the little bitch slapped her in the face in Yuexian building. It hurt so much that it hurt her heart and her bones. She Xiangxue long so big, the first time was slapped in the face, unexpectedly is this takes away her lover''s slut! Walking slowly to the sofa, nannuo''s eyes fell on the iron shelf not far away, which is a simple bridge leading to the chimney. At the same time, he saw that the three children in the cage seemed to be in a coma. In the heart, nannuo was worried. He wanted to take a good look at coke and apple, but it was not far away, but it seemed to be across thousands of mountains and rivers. Follow the eyes to see, Xiangxue slightly pick eyebrows, the hands of the red wine glass gently shaking, speechless elegance and nobility. "Worried? "Ah..." sneer, lift up was a sip, feel that slightly bitter taste stimulated her taste buds, in the heart was a refreshing illusion. She knew she was scared, too? She knows it''s hard, too? This woman ruined her life, ruined her everything... And what was that she did? Looking back, nannuo looks at Xiangxue with dark eyes. "You hate me. I''m embarrassed by some three-year-old children. Xiangxue... Don''t you think it''s a loss of identity?" "Identity?" As if hearing Tianda''s joke, Xiangxue drinks all the red wine in her glass directly, and then slightly raises her eyebrows, "then you were obviously Yan Bei''s woman, but you colluded with his uncle. Do you feel that you have lost your identity? You know that Yan Shenghan has a fiancee, but you don''t want to put it up. Do you feel that you have lost your identity? " WOW! The wine cup in the hand falls on the ground mercilessly, Xiang Xue stares at Mou son, points to the broken glass dregs on the ground, cold voice way, "kneel down!" Nannuo is slightly stunned, looking at Xiangxue''s frown. Seeing that she didn''t respond, Xiang Xue turned her eyes slightly, and hooked her fingers to one of the men with guns on the other side of the iron bridge. As soon as the man saw it, he came quickly, "Miss Xiang." "Hum, go, open the iron cage of the three wild species, and hang up the little wild species who looks like this woman in it!" She doesn''t believe it. She can''t clean up this little bitch! The man nodded and turned around immediately. Nannuo''s face turned white and exclaimed in surprise! "No! Xiang Xue, you have the guts to rush at me. Don''t hurt some children Slightly hook lips, Xiangxue shrugged, self-care poured a glass of wine, "I rushed to you, but you are so proud, then I can only pick soft persimmon to pinch..." "Don''t hurt them!" Nannuo frowned, looked down at the broken glass slag on the concrete floor, gritted her teeth and knelt straight up! Hiss The sharp glass slag pierced into the skin. She could feel the stabbing pain from her knee. Nannuo clenched her lips and clenched her fists. She was pale but didn''t hum. This tough appearance made Xiangxue laugh. "Hahaha... It''s good, my daughter is eager, so what are we going to play next?" Said, slowly get up, look around from Zhou Xiangxue, eyes finally fell on the side of the man, "with a knife?" The man nodded and took out a sharp dagger from his waist and handed it to Xiang Xue. After taking the dagger, Xiang Xue reaches out her hand and glides over the body of the dagger. It''s very sharp, not big or small. Unless she pokes it directly to the key, she will not easily kill people. The smile deepened in the corner of his lips, and his beautiful face seemed to be poisoned. He said, "come on, let''s see how much you love Yan Shenghan''s children." Bang dang The dagger in her hand fell to the ground. Xiangxue turned back to the sofa and picked up the red wine, staring at the dagger in front of nannuo. "Pick it up and stab yourself in the leg for the first time." Body stiff, nannuo looked at the dagger in front of him, frowning. This woman will not let her go easily, nor will she let coke and apple go easily. On the way here, Yan Shenghan should have secretly sent someone to rescue her. She has to delay time! Chapter 467 See nannuo didn''t pick up the dagger, Xiang snow Mou son a sink, Feng MOU with a trace of displeasure, "how? Scared? If I''m afraid, I''ll do it to those two bastards! " Nannuo cold eyes, bent down to pick up the dagger on the ground, and then lift eyes looking at Xiangxue, face with a trace of ridicule. "Interesting? The famous international star, Miss Xiang, has turned into such an ugly woman because of a man... Is it worth it? " She''s ugly? Xiang Xue holds her hand tightly, and her smile cools into ice. "Who made me like this? Nano, do you have the face to ask me if it''s worth it? " With that, a trace of gloom flashed through Feng''s eyes. Xiang Xue drank all the red wine in her glass, and then stared at the woman kneeling on the ground with her chin slightly raised. "Don''t try to play any tricks with me. I''ll count to three. If you don''t want to stab yourself, then the knife... Will be borne by the two little savages!" Nannuo holds the dagger and turns her eyes slightly. She doesn''t want to be coerced by this woman, but she knows her fatal weakness very well. It seems that she is very difficult to leave alive today. "One!" Xiangxue raised her eyebrows and raised her lips a little bit, "two!" Seeing that nannuo hasn''t moved yet, Xiangxue sneers, "Oh, ok... It seems that you are also a hypocritical woman, so you should take a good look at this, how the knife stabbed into your child''s body." "Three Originally did not move nannuo suddenly raised the dagger, stabbed directly toward his left leg! Poof The sound of skin and flesh being cut comes. Nannuo only feels the pain on his head. His brain is fuzzy, and his ear is the mocking laughter of Xiang Xue after he succeeded "Hahaha... Hahaha, yes, that''s it! Nano, as long as you can hold on, I promise to send you to your children! " Biting her teeth, she didn''t want to let the pain out of her mouth. She didn''t want Xiangxue to succeed, and she didn''t want Yan Shenghan outside to be distracted by her! No pain, it''s impossible, that kind of heart splitting pain has let her breathe disorderly, several times will faint... But the thought of the children are still waiting nearby, she can''t fall down! Shivering on the concrete floor, the red blood gushed out of her thighs, but in a moment she dyed her skirt red. Sitting on the sofa, Xiang Xue looks at the woman on the ground, who is in pain but is unwilling to make a sound. There is a trace of gloom in her Phoenix eyes. "No? Why... Are you afraid of Yan Shenghan? " Nannuo clenched his teeth, and his forehead was already in a cold sweat. "This... This is the grudge between us. It has nothing to do with others. Xiangxue... If you hurt the children, Yan Shenghan will hate you all his life!" In the heart, a trace of reluctance flashed on Xiang Xue''s face. She was right. In fact, she was afraid that the man hated her and despised her, so she did all kinds of bad things for a long time, but did not dare to come out. After all, she still cares too much about the man''s opinion of her. She knows that Yan Shenghan has already known her ugliness, but she still has a little luck in her heart... As long as she doesn''t show up and she doesn''t admit it, the man can''t really hate her! The mood change on Xiang Xue''s face didn''t escape nannuo''s eyes. "Yan Shenghan hasn''t exposed you all the time. Don''t you think about why?" "Why?" Xiangxue cold eyes looking at nannuo, yes, she also want to know why. That man clearly does not love her, clearly hate her, but he did not find her trouble, or even never asked her. Nannuo swallowed his saliva, held back the pain and said slowly, "because he never really blamed you..." This sentence is not true, but it is true. Nannuo knows very well that if Yan Shenghan wants to worry about it, Xiangxue will be ruined. But all along, even if he knows what Xiangxue has done, he just chooses to give it to Xiangshan. If it is not for the feeling in his heart, how can he let this woman go with the man''s character of "repay". "He... Doesn''t blame me..." She whispered, asking herself and nano who told her the answer. How is that possible? How can Yan Shenghan not blame her for all the things she has done? A trace of joy rose from the bottom of my heart, but it disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Xiang Xue''s cold eyes looked at the woman on the ground and hummed, "hum, in order to save yourself, you can really say anything! You think I''ll let you go if you say that? " "Oh..." nannuo shook his head with a sneer. "I never thought you would let me go, but what I want to say is that as long as you don''t hurt our lives, Yan Shenghan will forgive you because of Xiangshan... But once I die, or my child has an accident, I promise that Yan Shenghan won''t forgive you, Tengjia won''t forgive you, even your brother Xiangshan, I will never forgive you "You''re bullshit Xiang Xue roared and clenched her fists. "That''s my big brother. He will always stand on my side whatever I do!" Others do not forgive, but Xiangshan will, because they are brothers and sisters! He said, she is his favorite sister! "How to forgive?" Nannuo frowned at Xiangxue, "your hands are stained with the blood of his brothers and relatives. How can he forgive? Xiang family will be destroyed because of your willfulness and jealousy. How can he forgive? Xiangxue... From the beginning to the end, you suppress me and entrap me, so it''s me who should get back justice? Why come to you as if you were a victim? " "Why am I not a victim?" Xiang Xue covered her chest and glared at nannuo, "I''m Yan Shenghan''s fiancee. We''re all getting married. Do you know? But who are you? Why do you want to take away my man? " With that, Xiangxue burst out laughing and was very excited. "Do you know that in order to kill you as a bitch, i... I am so proud of a woman that I have to choose to commit myself to a man I feel disgusted with!" Every time I think of David kissing her, she feels sick! But in order to make this woman pay the price, she has no room to resist! "Ha ha ha..." with a sneer, Xiang Xue suddenly got up and walked to nannuo, then squatted down and directly reached out to pull out the dagger on nannuo''s left leg! "Ah..." Nannuo couldn''t help breathing out the pain, and the snow splashed all over the place. Some of them splashed on the beautiful face of the woman in front of her, making her dark face more and more gloomy! "Ha ha ha, does it hurt? I tell you, my heart is as painful as you! In order to let you pay the price, I abandoned everything! Dignity, personality, identity! I sacrifice everything to the devil, so... I will never let you go! " Suddenly, the light of the knife flashed by. Before nannuo got rid of the pain of drawing the knife, he immediately fell into another whirlpool of sharp pain! Poop... Poop "Ah... Ah!" He stabbed nannuo''s left leg with two knives in succession. The sharp pain made nannuo''s mind buzzing, and his immediate consciousness was almost gone! "Hum... Ha ha..." she got up laughing. Xiangxue''s hands were covered with blood, but she was in a good mood. She wanted to sing a song! "Don''t faint. If you dare, I''ll treat your child in the same way!" The original fuzzy consciousness suddenly returns! Nannuo''s face was white, and she could not support it for a long time. She could only collapse to the ground, and her left leg was numb with pain. She even felt that she could not feel the existence of her left leg. Seeing nannuo crawling on the ground like a dying fish, Xiangxue laughs, "hahaha... You look so pleasant. I knew it would make me feel happy. What did I spend so much time doing before? Why don''t I just tie you up and stab you? " "Oh..." Trying to pull out a sneer, nannuo closes her eyes and breathes heavily. If it doesn''t stop bleeding, I''m afraid three knives will be enough to kill her "How dare you laugh at this time?" Xiang Xue''s face sank. She looked at the woman on the ground and suddenly raised her foot. The heel of her foot was seven centimeters high. She stepped on the wound impartially! "Ah..." Scream out, nannuo suddenly opened her eyes, eyes with a trace of scarlet, she thought pain to numbness will not hurt, but Xiangxue this foot let her whole body tremble! "So don''t show off your disdainful expression, because I won''t be lenient." Said, under the foot again! Even she felt her heel pierce the skin under her feet! Nannuo was biting her teeth, bleeding from the corners of her lips, and her fingernails were almost trapped in the flesh. It''s too painful. The pain of being torn open is better than that of stabbing! Cold sweat wet the whole body''s clothes, and green silk, in the moment before fainting, the woman who tortured her raised her feet, hooked her lips and walked back to the sofa. "Put her in the cage. Don''t stop her bleeding. If she dies of shock, it''s her life." In that case, Yan Shenghan can''t blame her, because nannuo lost too much blood and died, and it''s not her fault... Thinking of this, the smile on his lips is more and more beautiful, "Sheng... You won''t blame me, right?" The man on one side went directly to nannuo, picked up the man on the ground and headed for the chimney not far away. Being thrown to the iron cage by the man, nannuo finally sees the comatose children in the cage. She is humiliated and hurt. She doesn''t cry, but at this moment... The tears in her eyes are like the river breaking the dike. "It''s Mommy''s fault. Mommy shouldn''t have brought you back... Wuwu... It''s all mommy''s fault!" It''s all her fault. Why come back? Knowing that there are a group of people who are calculating her all the time, why does she come back with the children? "It''s all my fault..." Downstairs, the man stared at the woman crying on the chimney, frowning, she was hurt! Damn it, he knew he couldn''t let that little thing go up alone! Chapter 468 Aware of Yan Shenghan''s fierce eyes, David slowly turned his head and looked to the chimney. After his eyes touched the bloody woman beside the cage, the smile of his lips was tinged with a touch of banter. "Tut, it looks like a lot of blood. Is it painful?" David chuckled and turned his eyes to Yan Shenghan, "hand over the seal, or the woman you love will become a... Mummy." Yan Shenghan''s eyes are cold, his eyes are full of anger, and his heart is more and more anxious. If the secret guards are not in place, he will be forced to hand over the seal in exchange for the comfort of nannuo and the children. However, David has no reputation. Even if he handed over the seal, who knows if he will really let people go? In the heart tangled also anxious, time minute by minute past, he even felt that he could hear the chimney''s high platform, that little woman''s bleeding voice! Not willing to compromise? With a cold smile on his lips, David raised his hand and made a gesture. Immediately, a man on the chimney top pulled out a dagger and stabbed the unsuspecting woman''s shoulder blade! "Ah Yan Shenghan felt his heart tremble and his eyes were scarlet! "Stop it! Seal... I''ll give it to you! " As soon as the big hand closed, the man on the chimney pushed aside with a dagger. Nannuo covered her shoulder armor. Her face was already white, and her blue silk was wet with cold sweat. The whole person looked like a remnant flower that would disappear in the world at any time. "He who knows current affairs is a hero. Third Master Yan, I have all your women and children. You should understand that... You have no chips." Yan Shenghan clenched his teeth and took out a white jade seal from his pocket. He looked around from the corner of his eye, but he still didn''t find any trace of the dark guards. What''s the matter? It should have been in place for a long time, but why hasn''t there been any movement at the moment? As soon as his eyes sank, the white jade seal in his hand rattled. When he handed over this thing, they would become the fish on the enemy''s chopping board Yan Shenghan had never been so passive in his life, but what should he do? Even if he was coerced, he felt that it was good to have such weakness. In the first two steps, David''s eyes sank, and his eyes were full of alert. Several bodyguards behind him immediately pointed their guns at Yan Shenghan, and so did the ten bodyguards behind him! "Don''t you want a seal? If you have the guts, take it yourself. " "Hum..." with a cold hum, David slightly raised his eyebrows. "Third Master Yan is very skilled. If you want to hijack me, I will lose a lot of money." Although his kung fu is good, he knows that Yan Shenghan''s Kung Fu is not good enough to deal with! Trying to trick him? It''s fantastic. The dark color in his eyes flashed by. No matter when the old fox could be so calm, he was really a tough opponent! But that little thing was hurt. If he didn''t take action, even if no one would hurt her again, the bleeding would kill her! Take a deep breath? Yan Shenghan suddenly raised his hand and threw the seal in his hand, "let go." The crystal clear white jade looks more beautiful in the sun. David stares at the flying seal with his smile on his face. Finally got it! After so much effort, he finally got it! When he reached for the seal carefully, David burst out laughing, "hahaha... Hahaha... It''s a good baby. It makes people happy to see it!" As long as you have it and go back to get rid of the old man, the whole chelson family will be in his pocket! David slowly looked up and closed his eyes, as if he had been immersed in the top of the world... He is the main house, as long as he wants, that country has to make way for him! This is the power of money, this is the power of power! "Let go!" The cold voice interrupted David''s imagination. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at the man who was eager to kill him. He was still so calm that a trace of ridicule flashed through his eyes. "Pretend, Yan Shenghan. In fact, you are so anxious that your heart and liver will burst? Looking at nannuo''s woman being stabbed, is it particularly distressing? " But what about that? David laughs. Looking at Yan Shenghan opposite him is like looking at a clown. "Hahaha... You gave me the seal. Well, this account will be turned over. Now let''s talk about my father." "Are you kidding me?" The violence of his whole body suddenly poured out, and Yan Shenghan saw that the man could not be trusted! "To fool you? Ha ha ha... "David nodded with a smile," that''s right, I''ve been playing with you all the time! Where do you think the Yan Family and the Teng family come from? I''m not afraid to tell you... I did everything! Ha ha ha... But what can you do for me? " The seal is in his hands, nannuo and his two children are in his hands, while Yan Shenghan, the famous third master of a city, has no chips. How can he play with him? The smile of the corner of the lip suddenly cools into ice. David stares at the man opposite. His jealousy and unhappiness erupt in his heart! "Save them? Good... How about exchanging your life for theirs? " Yan Sheng Han cold eyes, "do you think I will believe you?" "So what? Do you have a choice? " With that, David turned to look at the man on the chimney and touched his chin. "Your woman''s injury is not the key, but the next knife... I want to stab her heart or throat or... Tianlinggai..." Everywhere is the key, he did not believe, he Yan Shenghan can be so calm! "..." silent, Yan Shenghan''s breathing has been a little messy, why is the dark guard not in place? I don''t know why, there is a sense of powerlessness in his heart, which he has never felt before. He is clearly in front of him, but he can''t help the people he loves to keep out the wind and rain! He is Yan Shenghan, but when did Yan Shenghan become such a coward? He can''t die. Who will give them a future? "Think about it?" David shook his head and looked scornful. "In fact, I guess who would want to die for others. Hum hum... Third Master Yan, why don''t you just leave? You''ve got a lot of people. It''s not hard for a person to want to leave. Women are like clothes, and they have all kinds of models, let alone children, It''s not a problem to give birth to ten or eight with your ability. Why not live or die in one day... " "Shut up With a low roar, Yan Shenghan clenched his fists and clattered between his knuckles. The blue tendons burst out on his forehead. His terrible appearance was like a demon from hell! David''s heart quivered and his eyes twitched. Damn it, this man is obviously in a passive and weak position, but his momentum still makes him feel guilty for no reason... It''s like he''s choked by death! "You want my life?" Asked, slowly step forward, narrow eyes straight at the opposite blonde man, "come and take it!" David slightly Leng, can''t step back, "you dare to step forward, believe it or not, I immediately asked people to blow that woman''s head!" A trace of mockery flashed across the corner of his lips. "What, fear? You have my weakness in your hand. What are you afraid of? " blamed! What he hates most is this man''s invincible attitude! David clenched his teeth and suddenly snatched the gun from the bodyguard beside him. He shot Yan Shenghan in front of his toes. "One step further, I''ll send you all to the West!" Narrow eyes slightly narrowed, Yan Shenghan hook the corner of his lips, the corner of his eyes finally see David''s people fall in silence! Black impermanence, who was standing behind Yan Shenghan, finally relaxed his heart "David! I''ve been fooled On the fourth floor of the factory building, a woman''s voice suddenly came. Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank. This voice... He was very familiar with it! I really didn''t expect that the woman should be involved in it again, so all the little things on his body were made by this woman? He can''t tolerate this woman any more! When he heard the sound, David turned abruptly. Sure enough, the sniper originally arranged in the workshop had disappeared now. There was a glimmer of darkness in his eyes. David quickly turned and went upstairs. At the same time, Yan Shenghan strode forward! Bang Bang A few shots, black impermanence with people and David''s people to fight together, Yan Shenghan regardless of the chaos, quickly toward the chimney. The woman who had been hiding behind the man resisted the fear in her heart and ran quickly towards the factory building! Xin''er, wait for mom, mom will save you! Running up the fourth floor, David''s face was gloomy. Xiangxue had already been in a hurry. Seeing David coming back, he ran up quickly, "what should I do? It must be Yan Shenghan! He has a secret guard She forgot such an important thing, my God! That man has dark guards. Can ordinary bodyguards cope with them? "Don''t panic!" With a low roar, David took Xiangxue and turned to the elevator not far away. "Yan Shenghan can''t catch us. The seal has arrived. We''ll evacuate immediately!" evacuate? Xiang Xue frowned, suddenly broke away from David''s hand and shook her head desperately, "no! The slut and the bastard are out there. I won''t go. I''ll watch them die! " If they go back well, what''s the point of her doing everything, selling everything and doing everything? "Stop it! The sniper is gone. The ambush is meaningless. Now you are going out. Do you want to die? " "I don''t care!" Xiang Xue bites her teeth, turns around and grabs the gun from the bodyguard. She is about to rush towards the chimney! David frowned and grabbed Xiang Xue''s collar. "You''re crazy!" With that, David winked at the people on one side, "go and bring that woman nannuo in. As for the little things in the cage... Send them to the West!" Chapter 469 At the chimney, nannuo''s consciousness was a little vague. She held the cage tightly with her hands, which was all her hope and sustenance. Under the chimney, Yan Shenghan''s breath was disordered. Unexpectedly, he began to climb up the simple iron ladder. Noel... Wait for me! The fourth floor is in a mess. David pulls Xiangxue and several bodyguards to the wrong place. If he doesn''t look carefully, he doesn''t know that there is an elevator around the corner. Lying at the door of the fourth floor, the woman leaned out her head and found that although the sound inside was noisy, there was no one in the hall. All the sounds came from the corner in the distance. She was very happy! They argue so much that she can save Xin''er in the cage as long as she sneaks in! Nanmengjie took a deep breath, carefully cat body, as light as possible toward the place to connect the iron frame. Originally not long road because of jealousy tension and careful seems to become extra long, see is about to go to the iron frame, suddenly the corner of the dispute stopped, nanmengjie heart tremble, because she heard is, David let a bodyguard to catch nannuo. Send the children to the West! Flash across the bottom of the eye a bit flustered, South dream clean speed up the pace, don''t care will be found, flash on the iron frame, how to do? Those people have guns in their hands. How can a woman fight a trained bodyguard without her? Run quickly to the narrow platform on the chimney, and you will see the bleeding dying woman. Nanmengjie is stunned. Although she has seen nannuo stabbed below, she didn''t expect that the situation is far more serious than she imagined! At this moment, she still cares whether she hates the woman in front of her, because someone will harm her daughter soon! Two steps forward, reached out and patted nannuo''s face, and nanmengjie said, "are you dead? Nano, I tell you, there will be people to harm our children soon. Even if you are going to die, you have to get up for me now! " Harm their children? Fuzzy consciousness was forced back to reality, nannuo opened his eyes, looking at the woman in front of him, "South... South Mengjie?" "Don''t talk nonsense now, think of a way quickly!" way? What can she do? Tears fell from the corner of her eyes. Nannuo shook her head and choked in her throat. "I''m sorry... I can''t help it." Now she can''t even rush up and fight with others. What she can do is to accompany her children on the way to huangquan. Nanmengjie clenched her teeth and slapped nannuo''s face, "I really misunderstood you! Nano, you used to be like this. Do you know why I hate you? Because you always do! Don''t say anything, don''t complain, don''t get angry. Do you think you are a saint? Who do you think you are! You''re the dog my mother picked up! Why do you pretend to be so high She bullied her, but she laughed it off! She did harm to her, but she was not warm! Even she destroyed her everything and let her go away with her name, she just sent her to the detention house for half a month! "I hate you, I hate you! You always let me clearly see their own dark, you always let me feel how mean I am! Don''t you resent the injustice of fate? Don''t you resent me for taking away your love? Don''t you hate... The NANs are just taking revenge on you from the beginning to the end? " Why should all the unbearable things be presented by her, and this woman just needs to stand there and be spoiled one after another? Nanmengjie breathing disorderly, reach out to grasp nannuo''s shoulder, shake hard! "So get up for me. This time others want your child''s life. Even if you are a natural mother, you should be angry!" "Big sister..." Tears fell in her eyes. Nannuo lifted her lips and looked up at the woman in front of her. "There''s something I''ve always wanted to ask you..." Nanmengjie frowned, turned her eyes and looked at the other end of the iron frame, with an anxious face, "you say!" "When I was eight years old, was the music box in my room you..." Slightly a Leng, South dream clean eye ground flash a flustered, "I... where I remember so long thing!" "Don''t you remember?" Nannuo smiles with tears, but she has the answer in her heart. It was the first birthday present she received. It was a gift given to her by her elder sister who only bullied her all day. She stood in front of the window outside the shop and looked at the music box. Her heart was full of longing. She was still laughing at her failure But she bought it to her quietly. "I haven''t said... Thank you for so many years. I like it very much." It was her first birthday present. Nan Mengjie choked and turned to one side, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. What I hate most from childhood is you. How can I give you a birthday present?" "If it''s not you, how do you know it''s my birthday present?" A moment speechless, South dream clean eyes micro flash, can''t find what words to prevaricate again. "Now what are you talking about? Their people are coming soon. Do you want to save your child or not? " "I think! I''d rather die for them if I could Nannuo takes a deep breath. Regardless of the pain, he reaches out and grabs nanmengjie''s wrist. "I know, they put explosives on the other side of the table..." Dynamite! Nanmengjie is slightly stunned, and quickly gets up and turns around the prince. As expected, she sees a package of explosives placed on the North facade of the cage! There are explosives here. I don''t know how many places have been placed in this abandoned factory building! Damn, David and Xiang Xue have no plan to give them a living! Nanmengjie clenched her teeth, carefully picked up the explosive bag and quickly returned to nannuo, "what should I do? I guess they must have planted a lot of explosives! " Nannuo clenched her teeth and supported the cage to get up, but she stumbled and fell down every time she was about to stand up. With an angry fist on the chimney, nannuo breathed heavily, and blood began to seep out of the wound "You... You drag me to the iron bridge and give me the dynamite." A trace of vigilance flashed from the bottom of the eye. Nanmengjie looked at nannuo and blurted out, "what do you want?" Nannuo light smile, turned to look at the cage coma coke and small apple, tears in the eyes continue to fall. "Honey, Mommy... Maybe I''ll go far away... But daddy will be with you. Don''t be afraid." Said, drooping eyes looking at constantly climbing up the man, nannuo eyeground is full of attachment. Yan Shenghan... You are right. I am stubborn. Only when I have no choice between life and death can I see my heart... I love you more warmly and deeply than I expected. But you can''t hear me. I love you. I can''t hear your soft words in my ear. No matter how stupid nanmengjie is, she is saying goodbye! "Nano! I''m really wrong with you! You want to be a virgin again, don''t you? You want to die with a dynamite bag, don''t you? " This woman has been like this since she was a child, so she hates her, thinking all the time about how to make this woman collapse, how to make her fall from the cloud to hell! How could the world be as simple as she thought? What to do! Nannuo said with a faint smile, "Yan Shenghan''s people and David''s people are fighting. As you can see, David''s people will soon come to kill our children... There is only me and you here. You are also a mother. You should understand that I have no choice." For the sake of children, any mother would be willing to fight for her life. "Madman!" Low roar out a voice, South dream Jie squats down body, stretch out a hand to want to touch Yan Xin son''s face, but can''t reach. Tears in her eyes fell down on the explosive bag in her hands, spreading away drop by drop. "Don''t talk to yourself, you''re not the only mother here!" She is also a mother, she also loves her daughter! Nannuo slightly a Leng, don''t understand of open nanmengjie, in her impression, this woman selfish and domineering, how can have such an idea? "You... You don''t have to..." "Shut up Nanmengjie chuckled, "what? Would you like to be a virgin, would you like to pay for others? Nannuo... I''m also my mother. God treats me fairly well. Yan Bei and I also have a daughter! " This is her child with the man he loves. She is very satisfied, but she owes Xin''er too much. The Yan family won''t let her go because of Hongling. Instead of spending her whole life in prison, it''s better to die for her children. In this way, even if she does not exist in the world, Xin''er will remember her, her mother... And a great mother! Hoo With a deep breath, nanmengjie hooked her lips and looked at nannuo, "I''ll save your child, but nannuo, I want you to promise me one thing. If you dare to violate it... Then even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go!" Nannuo shook his head, "nanmengjie, why are you so hard?" "Shut up and listen to me!" Nanmengjie frowned. "Even if I live in my whole life, I can only be Xin''er''s stain. Hongling hates me because I fell from a building. They won''t treat Xin''er well when I live... I know you and Yan Shenghan will come together in the end. He is the master of Yan''s family, and you will be the master mother of Yan''s family, I only ask you... No matter how the NANs have raised you for 18 years, treat xiner as your niece! " How humble should it be to begrudge? She never despised nanmengjie, and never thought that she would even pray for the woman she wanted to trample in her life! "I don''t ask you to give her great wealth, I only ask you, don''t scold her, don''t abuse her because you hate me! Nannuo, I hope your kindness can treat Xin''er equally. You are her aunt, and she is also your half daughter! " After that, she slowly gets up. Nanmeng Jieli raises her eyes in the wind and overlooks the blue sky. The autumn is getting colder. This season is really disconsolate. "And now, what I owe you... I''ll give it back to you immediately. I just hope you don''t forget our agreement. Xin''er... Please..." Chapter 470 Step by step toward the end of the iron bridge connecting the factory building, nannuo tearfully roars at nanmengjie''s determined back! "You are crazy! You guard your daughter, nanmengjie, don''t go! " The woman who walks slowly hooks her lips, but she is very firm. It turns out that it''s so wonderful to be a good person, so what is she calculating for so many years? Just It''s all over. A man on the other side of the iron bridge just walked out of the door and was startled by the smiling woman in front of him. "Yo... Are you going to hell with me?" After that, a flash of fire came, followed by a deafening roar! Boom WOW! "Big sister!" Nannuo stares at everything in front of her eyes as the fire dissipates. The iron bridge is broken, and a big hole is blasted out at the door of the factory. She even feels the huge chimney shaking and the cage creaking around her. "Madman... Madman!" What else do you say about hating the Virgin Mary? What is she doing? It''s really good, even death... You have to fight against me, nanmengjie, you are really my vicious sister! But she still accepted his love and died. It was clear that she should hate her and hate her, but she had no choice Nanmengjie owes her and pays it back with her life. Tears whirled, nannuo looked up and bit her teeth, letting the tears wash her cheek. Hearing the sound, everyone looked up at the chimney, but now Yan Shenghan quickened his pace, because his intuition told him that it was dangerous! They''re dangerous! Below, David''s people are dead and wounded. "Take away your weapons and handcuff them!" Say, black impermanence takes a person to run toward chimney quickly below. Standing under the chimney, black impermanence, dark complexion, the chimney is too high, the explosion has just smashed the iron bridge connecting the factory building, so if you want to save people safely... You can only use a helicopter! "Send in the helicopter immediately, and the medical staff!" The people around them received instructions and immediately turned to one side to make a phone call. The secret guard has finished cleaning up the secret sentries, and all of them are approaching the fourth floor. In front of the elevator, David pulls Xiangxue to the elevator. "Did you hear the explosion? I put dynamite on the table, and that woman and child are dead! " Dead? Xiang Xue''s eyes are dull and she smiles foolishly, letting David pull her. "Dead... Finally dead... Dead good..." In this way, Yan Shenghan no longer has important people. He lives alone, just like her. It''s good that they are the same kind of people at last! The elevator goes down quickly. During his time in a city, David has done a lot of work. At least the elevator is only on the fourth floor. The first, second and third floors are sealed, and the other end leads directly to the first floor. In addition to this elevator, other roads are sealed. That is to say, Yan Shenghan''s people have to take the elevator if they want to catch up with them, but how can he keep the elevator and others to chase him? When the elevator goes down to the first floor, the people around David immediately cut off the control line of the elevator, and then they quickly walk towards the underground passage not far away. Enter the underground passage, then they will soon arrive at the wharf ready for the speedboat. As long as they get on the high seas... Let Yan family or Teng family, everything will be over! Standing at the entrance of the underground passage, David''s eyes sank. He turned to the blonde beside him and winked, "take Miss Xiang first." The blonde nodded and pulled Xiangxue forward quickly. Watching Xiangxue disappear in the underground passage, David hooks his lips slightly and takes out a wechat remote control from his pocket. Looking at the red button on it, the smile on his lips is tinged with bloodthirsty evil. "Ten minutes... Yan Shenghan, there are only ten minutes for me to escape from life. What can you do?" He reached out to himself and pressed the red button. Immediately, the countdown of ten minutes appeared on the remote control. With a smile, he put the wechat remote control at the entrance of the underground passage, then straightened up and left quickly with the three people behind. On the ground, the dark guard had no choice but to return to the open space in front of the factory building. The helicopter, which was on standby not far away, soon arrived, but at the same time, a bodyguard came forward eagerly "Boss, there''s a bomb!" Black impermanence flashed a trace of evil, "immediately call people to check!" After that, run to the chimney. Around the chimney there are traces of the new turn, black impermanence did not frown, carefully squatted down to pick up the new turned soil, soon saw a bomb came out, suddenly realized that it was not good! "No!" He quickly got up and looked at the man who was close to the chimney platform. Hei Wuchang growled, "Third Master, evacuate immediately. There is a bomb buried under the chimney!" bomb? Yan Shenghan''s narrow eyes were gray. Damn David, he wanted to kill them all! Think of this, Yan Shenghan is to accelerate the speed to climb up! Seeing that Yan Shenghan didn''t retreat but advance, black impermanence clenched his fists and immediately sent for someone to dismantle the bombs, but David obviously came prepared. The lines of each bomb were complicated, and each one was different. As long as one bomb exploded, other bombs would burst! So many bombs, enough to blow up the chimney into debris around! "Tell the helicopter to speed up immediately! In addition, all those who can''t discharge shells will leave the factory! " After receiving the instructions, all the people moved quickly, and soon there were only black impermanence and a few dark guards around the chimney to check the bomb. Time is pressing, every minute may be their last moment, and then this is not the most terrible, the most terrible is... The man they vowed to protect is still on the chimney! The man who climbed to the platform in mid air could not take a breath, quickly fell on the edge of the iron cage, picked up the woman in front of him who was tearful, and his heart seemed to be stabbed. "Nuo''er..." her voice was trembling. Yan Shenghan''s big hand stroked nannuo''s pale cheek and looked at her bloodless lips. Her eyes were scarlet! He''s going to kill that couple! Looking at the man in front of her, nannuo raises her lips. Is this an illusion? "Yan... Yan Shenghan... Here you are." He tried to raise his hand to touch the man''s cheek in front of him, but the sharp pain from his shoulder blade made nannuo breathe out, "hiss..." "Don''t move, don''t move!" Nervously put nannuo''s arm, Yan Shenghan''s breathing is a little disordered, in front of him is his favorite woman, but in the face of such a fragile she, he has no way now! Unwilling, angry and decadent, he wished he had been stabbed! "Don''t be afraid of noel, I won''t let you have anything to do with the children!" Throat choked, Yan Shenghan attached himself to kiss nannuo''s lips, I do not know when... Tears from the corner of the eye, dripping on the woman''s face. "Sorry..." "Why apologize?" Nannuo hooked her lips, and her black eyes were full of the reflection of the man in front of her. She thank God, she thought that this life she can''t hear the voice of this man, in her determination to die that moment, she regretted... Regret didn''t tell this man, she loves him. "I didn''t protect you, Noel. I''m sorry..." Yan Shenghan''s throat choked, and his heart seemed to be filled with lead. The sound of the helicopter had been vaguely heard, which made his heart full of haze more bright. "Yan Shenghan..." the uninjured arm raised and grasped Yan Shenghan''s arm. Nannuo''s smile deepened. "I have something to tell you." "What?" Looking at nannuo''s eyes, Yan Shenghan became nervous for no reason. What would she say at such a moment? Will you push him away as usual? "I..." Boom! The sound of explosion came, and Hei Wuchang and several people who took the bomb to one side were stunned. They had already transferred the bomb, but why did it explode? Suddenly back, black impermanence staring at the bottom of the huge chimney, where there are bombs! Boom! There was a violent shaking on the high platform of the chimney. The cage clattered and was about to topple out. Nannuo glared at his eyes and cried out in panic! "Child Yan Shenghan suddenly turned around and grabbed the iron cage, but the shaking of the chimney didn''t stop! "Third Master!" Black impermanence yelled below, a heart has been raised to his throat, he is afraid of the sound of explosion again, two explosions have made the huge chimney tottering, if you come again, then all this will be irreparable! Feel the whole world is quiet down, black impermanence and a few dark guard atmosphere dare not more, don''t have... Don''t have bombs! Until a minute later, the explosion did not occur, and the shaking of the huge chimney gradually stopped, but Hei Wuchang clearly saw the crack on the chimney This chimney may collapse at any time! "Third Master, evacuate immediately, the chimney will collapse!" Yan Shenghan frowned and did not speak. After fixing the iron cage, he turned his head and looked at nannuo, who was still in shock. "The helicopter will come soon, Noel. The child and you will be fine!" Nannuo nodded, swallowed saliva, looked up at the approaching helicopter, "nanmengjie... Dead." Yan Shenghan didn''t speak. He just reached out to hold nannuo in his arms. His narrow eyes were very complicated. Is this little woman sad? Because she is very kind Nannuo doesn''t cry any more. She turns her eyes and looks at the children who haven''t woken up in the cage. She sighs and sighs at the bottom of her heart. Xiner wakes up... How should she explain? Click A huge crack at the bottom of the chimney suddenly widened. Yan Shenghan''s eyes sank on the high platform and quickly hugged nannuo and iron cage! "Hold on!" Nannuo is slightly stunned. She hugs Yan Shenghan with her backhand. Her heart just calms down, and then she goes to her throat immediately! "Third Master!" Black impermanence stares at Mou son, where on the face still have what to face danger not to fear place to startle invariable, some only have endless worry and fear. The trend of chimney cracking has not stopped, and the helicopter is coming! Chapter 471 It was shaking all around, like an earthquake. Yan Shenghan holds the cage in one hand and nannuo in the other. He can only hook the fence with his feet. As the helicopter quickly approached, the people on the plane threw down the ladder and the rope. Yan Shenghan looked down at the woman in his arms and said, "hold the cage!" Nannuo nodded. Even though she had no strength, she still grasped the cage with her last willpower. Yan Shenghan quickly got up, ignoring the vibration of the chimney, quickly fixed the rope from the helicopter to the cage! Nannuo hooked her lips and realized that the children were safe. She was relieved. Then as long as Yan Shenghan took her up the ladder, all the crises would be over. Boom Suddenly came the roar let everyone a Leng, the original vibration of the chimney suddenly collapsed toward the side of the factory, nannuo stare eyes, can''t react, they are going to die? Helicopter can only quickly back up, the cage will rise. "Third Master!" Black impermanence roars to the fallen chimney, but no one can stop it! Boom Dust, in front of a dark, ear only people''s screams, and roar. "Noel... Afraid?" The deep voice like a cello wakes her up. Nannuo opens her eyes. It''s clear that the world is in chaos, but she can only see the handsome face in her eyes. They are embracing, they are falling, they are going to the yellow spring together. Holding the man in front of her, nannuo shook his head. "I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid of you anywhere." Yan Shenghan hooked his lips. "Fool... Don''t you hate me? How can I pester you after going to hell? " "No... I love you." Nannuo smiles with tears and kisses the man''s thin lips. "Yan Shenghan, I love you, I love you... I love you no matter it''s the netherworld or the chaotic world." Oh They close their eyes, can''t see death, can''t hear the noise, they only have each other She said she loved him. She loves him in heaven and hell. That''s enough. The man in the kiss suddenly turns the woman over to him. If God can''t stand him sleeping with a woman, then at least what he wants to live is her. It''s this simple, kind and stubborn woman, the mother of his children and the woman he loves deeply. Huge chimneys toppled and collapsed the upper floors of the factory building, and underneath the chimneys Black impermanence stares at his eyes, his hands are trembling, and the dust is scattered. The scene in front of him... The woman lies on the man with blood all over her body, while the man is still holding the woman in her arms with blood all over her mouth and nose. Is this going to die? Black impermanence is scarlet in his eyes. This man is his third master, the man he worships most, but he does so for a woman! "Doctor... Doctor!" The world is crazy, all of them are crazy! ¡­¡­ On the other hand, in the stronghold that David deliberately left behind, the club in front of him was a bit of a mess. Teng LanJin was sitting on the sofa in the hall, looking sinister. "Da Shao, I caught about ten minions, and all the big fish ran away." Dark six quickly steps to walk, the person behind still catches a few men. The eye ground flashed a dim, Teng LAN brocade slowly got up, cold eyes swept the captured people. "The last stronghold was left on purpose?" One of the men caught sneered, "ha ha, that''s right! Teng LanJin, we are ready to die when we stay. I tell you, you can''t run away! " "Don''t be ashamed." Then the gunshot rang out and the man fell to the ground. At the door, a bodyguard came in a hurry. "Mr. young, Miss Yuan said she had something urgent to see you!" Yuan Yue? Tenglan brocade frowns slightly, what does that woman do here? Aren''t you afraid of being suspected? "Tenglan brocade!" Can''t wait for yuan Yue directly break in, a face anxious color, see Tenglan brocade after can''t help but say of walk forward, pull him to want to go out, "you follow me to walk!" "For what?" Dun live pace, Tenglan brocade cold eyes looking at Yuan Yue, fundus with a trace of puzzled. "What else can I do? I tell you this is a trap! You come with me at once, the underground is full of bombs There was a flash of consternation in his deep eyes. It turned out that David had the idea! "Evacuate now!" "Yes Several men who had been captured suddenly broke away from the prison, and one of them directly took out the remote control! "Want to go? If you come, you''ll never leave! " Dark six Mou son a sink, immediately surround to Teng LAN brocade side, "protect big little!" Yuan Yue bit her teeth and pulled tenglanjin down behind her. She stared at the man with the remote control viciously. "I''m David''s sister. Do you want to blow me up?" The man with the remote control sneered, "boss said, if you dare to help outsiders calculate the family together, then you deserve to die!" "You..." it turns out that David''s man has already calculated her life! Yuan Yue frowned and looked around. There were a lot of bombs here. As soon as the man pressed the remote control, they would be blown up! It''s no joke! "It''s me you want to kill. This woman is also the eldest lady of your family." The voice of indifference rings out, Yuan Yue is pulled aside by Tenglan brocade, "you go, I don''t need a woman''s help." Tell her to go? Yuan Yue was slightly stunned, a trace of anger flashed across her small face, "Tenglan brocade, are you being squeezed by the door? Miss Ben is the eldest miss of chelson. Don''t you... You always use it very well? " How could it take her away instead? "After using it, what value do you have?" Said, Teng LAN Jin toward dark six handed a wink, "the chelson''s big miss out, this is Teng''s business, with her an outsider has nothing to do." Dark six nodded and pulled yuan Yue out. Several men didn''t object. After all, it was also the boss''s sister. No matter what, they didn''t want to really fight against her. Teng LanJin could keep her out of the trouble, which made them admire her more or less. "Mr. Teng, we don''t think you are a heinous person, but all of us have received the great favor of boss, so we have to complete this task even if we are in pieces... Mr. Teng, I''m sorry!" Tenglan brocade cold eyes swept across the opposite several men, don''t think so, "needless to say, since you can give up family, give up friends, give up the world, then I have nothing to say." Family... Friends The man with the remote control trembled in his hands, and there was a twinkle of pain in his eyes. After he died, his mother was alone Some of the other men have wives, some have children, some have parents and brothers... But people in the world always pay attention to one word of righteousness. Since they have agreed to David, how can they break their faith? "David can''t get a foothold in city a, and Yan Shenghan will certainly uproot him. At the same time, in country m, CN group has almost controlled the economic lifeline of Qingshan group. After all... David will soon become a street mouse. You pay everything for him, and how can he know what you have done if he can''t protect himself?" Say, Teng LAN brocade tiny pick eyebrow, can''t say of reserve expensive cold, "I give you two roads." Several men on the other side frowned, hesitated and tangled at the bottom of their hearts. After all, no one wants to die, and everyone has one or more people in this world. See a few people don''t speak, Teng LanJin cold mouth, "first, according to Dawei said blow me up, all of you with the funeral, let you stay in the world''s wife, children, parents, friends for you pain for a lifetime... Second, accept legal sanctions." Everyone was stunned. Shouldn''t we let them go? "Tenglan brocade, you want to be beautiful! We all have cases in our hands. If we get into the Bureau, our life will be over! " "That is, you want us to fall into the trap and dream!" Teng orchid brocade eye ground flashed a cold awn, "at least you won''t die." These people are not outlaws at first sight, and the cases committed by them certainly do not need to be shot. Otherwise, they would not talk about terms with him here. The man with the remote control droops his eyes, and his heart is very tangled. His negligence causes death. Although the other party is a social gangster, his negligence is also murder. How can he spend his life in prison? "Teng family has some influence in a city. If you are willing to be a new man, I Teng LanJin can guarantee that you will not serve more than ten years in prison at most." The rabbit will bite when he is in a hurry. He won''t make fun of himself and a group of barefoot gangsters, but it doesn''t mean he has no bottom line. Among the people in the opposite party, someone showed a happy face, "I''m just robbing. Can I only be in prison for a few years?" "And me... I was cheated by others and helped them deliver the goods, but heaven and earth conscience, I have never done it since that time!" The man with the remote control stepped forward and frowned, "people here are not heinous villains. Many of them are trapped and led astray. If Teng always can protect us... None of us really want to die with you!" The deep Mou word turns slightly, looking at the man who talks, Teng LAN Jin chin slightly Yang, "I always mean what I say." "Good!" The man took a deep breath, with a trace of determination in his eyes, "we believe in Teng Zong''s character. I hope this time, we don''t trust the wrong person!" Teng LanJin nodded, and the people around him immediately came forward and took down the remote control in the man''s hand, and the others also chose to be arrested. A woman''s voice suddenly came not far behind, "Teng LanJin, I tell you, I won''t let you die! You said you''d help me save my brother. Don''t you love miserable Xiaoyue? My name is Xiaoyue A trace of coldness flashed through the bottom of my eyes. Tenglan brocade turned and looked at the woman running over. A string in my heart was gently stirred. "Come and die?" Yuan Yue clenched her teeth, "I''m happy! Who told you to love me Chapter 472 Looking at the woman in front of her, she is petite, but she has an indescribable tenacity. She can bravely survive and still keep her conscience in the environment of Cherson. This woman... Is not simple. "You are not Xiaoyue." Tenglan brocade cold mouth, deep eyes flash a trace of bitterness, "she..." "I''m Xiaoyue, if I''m a fake Yuan Yue knows what he wants to say, but there is more than one woman named Xiaoyue in the world, hundreds, thousands! A smile flashed across the corner of her lips. Yuan Yue stepped forward. Just after she was driven out of here, she was very anxious. She was afraid that the man would be fried into meat cake. She was afraid that the man would disappear in her life just like those passers-by in the past. The loneliness of the bottom of my heart, the loneliness of the bottom of my heart, there is even a voice shouting, he can''t die "Tenglanjin, I''m Xiaoyue. There are thousands of Xiaoyue in the world. Only I met you after her. It''s her... Let me love you." As soon as he was stiff, Teng LanJin frowned slightly and looked at the woman in front of him. It was Xiaoyue No, she''s not. A twinkle of pain flashed across the bottom of the eye. Tenglanjin strode out of the club with the remote control, and the people behind him with the surrender quickly followed up. This man is really hard to deal with! Yuan Yue Du ran after him with her mouth in a hurry, "brother Jin, wait for me!" Hearing the sound, Tenglan brocade coldly wears her eyes and speeds up her steps. She is not Xiaoyue. Xiaoyue has already gone. What they agreed is the next life, not this life. Just out of the clubhouse, a beetle creaks and stops at the side of the road. The woman who runs down from the car looks like she is thirteen or fourteen years old, but her whole body is full of a sense of killing, which is frightening. See the person Teng LAN brocade complexion a sink, "how are you here?" He sent her to protect the two children! Zero brow frown, breathing some messy, if you look at her body with a trace of blood. "David, the old fox, specially left a team of people to intercept us. Not only I was stopped, but also they were Are they stopped, too? So only Yan Shenghan''s people are going to save people? There is a little uneasiness in his heart. He can trust Yan Shenghan''s strength, but David''s calculation is obviously dispersing their strength Ten fingers slightly tighten, Tenglan brocade whole body pan a cool color, "how is the situation over there, miss?" Zero shook his head. "I don''t know." "Dark six, contact black impermanence!" Dark six quickly take out the mobile phone to find black impermanence number, just dial the other side did not answer, dark six slightly frown, difficult and David is not over? Thinking of dialing in the past. It wasn''t until the third call that the other party answered the phone. However, without waiting for dark six to speak, the voice of black impermanence on the phone was slightly flustered, "Central Hospital, they have an accident!" What happened? Dark six hang up the phone, hurried forward, face gloomy, "big young, they are in the Central Hospital, something happened!" Damn it, sure enough! Tenglan brocade calm eyes quickly toward the parking place, the people behind quickly follow, Yuan Yue see Tenglan brocade that appearance is really angry, so dare not say more, just quietly catch up. Twenty minutes later, the two cars stopped at the gate of the hospital. Teng LanJin''s face was in a hurry to step into the wind. He wished he could fly directly to nannuo. Outside the operating room of the hospital, black impermanence frowns, while Gao Fei, who comes to one side, turns around in a hurry. "What to do? What will the Yan family do in the future? " He didn''t go to the scene, but from what Hei Wuchang said, he can probably guess that they must have become like this for the sake of that woman! Crazy, crazy! Not far away, Tenglan brocade came in a hurry. People waiting outside the operating room were all pale. They knew very well why their third master had become like this! Standing at the door of the operating room, Tenglan brocade''s cold eyes swept the crowd, and finally his eyes fell on Hei Wuchang, "what about nono?" Black impermanence cold face glanced at the side of another operating room, "inside." "Seriously hurt?" Black impermanence slightly frowned, eyes with a trace of anger, "fell from more than ten meters high, three ye when the meat cushion, Teng miss should not be life-threatening." But their third master Tenglan brocade slightly a Leng, turn a Mou to looking at the operating room in front of, the vision is complex, this man... Really so love Nuo Nuo that wench? Love to the point of even your own life? He can even imagine how Yan Shenghan put Nuo above him, and then how he suffered the direct impact with the ground. This man... What a fool! Wow The door of the operating room opened, and the man came out with a frown and a tired face. When he saw the Tenglan brocade man take off his mask, a beautiful face appeared. "It''s not good." Everyone''s heart was raised again because of this sentence, even Xiangshan said so, so their third master this time... Is it really doomed? "You have to save him!" Teng LanJin''s voice is trembling. He appreciates Yan Shenghan''s willingness to save his sister, but he also complains that he doesn''t cherish his life so much! This kind of feeling is very contradictory, no matter Nuo or Yan Shenghan, he doesn''t want to lose it! Xiangshan Phoenix eyes flashed a bit of decadence, "of course I will save him, but..." throat slightly choked, Xiangshan deep breathing, trying to calm down his heart, he never saw Yan Shenghan this picture, just like a dead man lying there to do his fish. That man used to be shot and refused to take anesthetics, but now he has no response to what he does to him. "But he fell from a high altitude. Although the soil below was soft due to the explosion, Yan Shenghan''s internal organs and brain were all injured... He was lucky. If the chimney didn''t fall to the factory building but directly pressed down, we probably would not have a chance to struggle with how to save him." Silence Tenglan brocade''s eyes are slightly red. He doesn''t know what to say. Xiangshan is drooping his eyes. He is proud of his medical skills. At this moment, he finds that there is something that can''t be reversed. Hoo "It''s easy to say anything, but no one can say anything about the damage to the brain. From many cases in the past, Yan Shenghan may never wake up again." Never wake up again? In a word, it''s like a huge stone falling in the lake of people''s hearts, stirring up waves! "Hey, don''t be kidding. It''s our Lord. How can we not wake up?" Gao Fei stares at Mou son, eyeground is full of amazement, "this joke is not funny!" Xiangshan drooped his eyes, his whole body with a trace of decadence, "I hope he''s OK more than anyone, but as a doctor, I''m very responsible to tell you... Even if you wake up, it may be a fool, or blood clots affect the brain nerve, amnesia, paralysis, hemiplegia!" "No!" Black impermanence clenched his fists, staring at Xiangshan, "no!" He was sure that the man would not let fate hold his throat. Didn''t he love miss Teng? Isn''t love miserable two children? They can''t give up all this! Goofy gritted his teeth. "No! Absolutely not! Our yetmo is Superman, omnipotent, what bullshit, amnesia paralysis, all nonsense Teng LanJin didn''t speak. He looked at Xiangshan with a complicated look. Xiangshan was the same. The two men''s eyes were opposite and understood each other''s ideas. They have few friends like this, and the one who can make friends with each other is fengmaolingjiao. The three of them grow up together and are even closer than their brothers. Who doesn''t hurt? Who''s not upset? Who''s not in a hurry? But they can''t make a mess of themselves, because that man needs them incomparably at the moment! "Inform Yan''s family to come to the hospital, some things need to be signed..." said, Xiangshan put on the mask, slowly turned around, in the second before entering the operating room, suddenly stopped, "I will never let Yan Shenghan have something to do." This is his biggest commitment. Bang. Operating room door closed, tenglanjin against the wall, chin slightly, no one can see that pair of deep eyes flashing tears. Yan Shenghan, Yan Shenghan, if you can''t survive, don''t blame me for marrying that girl to another man. In Yan''s manor, the teacup in Yan''s hand fell to the ground. Wow "What... What!" One side of the housekeeper eyes slightly red, "master, is the third master! The third master is in the hospital. Something happened! " "Old three?" Yan only felt that all the blood of his whole body poured into his head, "impossible, why should he go to the hospital? Impossible!" "Don''t be excited, old man, don''t be excited!" Yan old son big mouth breathing, stretched out his hand to cover the chest, where colic, not because of his disease, but because of his son! "Go to the hospital, go to the hospital at once!" "Yes, yes Soon a car started from the manor and quickly headed for the central hospital. All the way to do sitting in the back seat of the old man silent, frowning, holding the hand of the tap has been shaking. The Housekeeper on the co pilot''s eyes was a bit anxious, "master, don''t worry, Third Master will be fine!" Don''t worry? How can we not worry? That''s his most precious son! Seeing that he had half of his body into the earth, but old three had this kind of thing. When he got to hell, how should he face the child''s mother? About 20 minutes later, the car stopped in front of the hospital. Mr. Yan got out of the car quickly and walked eagerly towards the hospital. The operation is still in progress, the time goes by, and every minute is as long as a whole year. Black impermanence is the first to discover that master Yan is coming. He immediately gets up and bows slightly, "master." Gao Fei and Yan''s family are all bowing, "old man!" Master Yan waved his hand with a trace of tremor in his voice, "where''s the third man? How''s he doing? Why can be good, can get hurt Black impermanence flashed a trace of embarrassment. The third master told me that he could not reveal the news of the young lady and the young master, but now, did he say it or not? "Say, you dare not listen to me, do you?" Chapter 473 "It''s very complicated, sir. If you want to know, I''ll tell you." Cold voice rang out, Yan turned to look at the side of the man, flashing a trace of consternation, "Teng family young master, how are you here?" Does it have anything to do with the Teng family? Suddenly flashed a person''s appearance in the brain, Yan old son tiny a Leng, "is because of that woman!" The third member of their family has always been rational. With so many dark guards and bodyguards around him, who can simply hurt him? Unless it''s that woman! Tenglan brocade coldly eyes son, very don''t like Yan old son this kind of tone, once again open a voice is even colder a few minutes, "if the old man son cares about Yan Sheng Han this son, then please also respect him to pay life also want to protect people." Give your life? In a flash, master Yan almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, black impermanence was quick to help him. "Sure enough... Sure enough, it''s because of her..." the pain in my heart, stinging! His precious son even wanted to die for a woman. Is there a father in his eyes? Is there another Yan family? On one side, the housekeeper quickly took over master Yan, "master, you should pay attention to your body. The third master is still in it now. You can''t do anything more!" His eyes were slightly red, and then master Yan straightened up with the strength of the housekeeper. Although his hands were still shaking, he still lost his sad appearance. "You''re right. My son is still in it. I can''t fall down!" Three hours later, the door of the operating room was opened again, and the man who came out was a little tired. Master Yan came forward quickly, "what''s the matter with him?" If his son has a weakness... He can''t live any longer! Take off the mask, Xiangshan''s face exposed in front of the public. "Hoo... I cleaned up the congestion in my brain. Although I''m not out of danger, my life is saved." Master Yan breathed, closed his eyes, and his heart was slightly relaxed. "But I''m still saying that, whether he can wake up, when he will wake up, and whether there will be any irreversible sequelae after he wakes up... It''s hard to say." His relaxed heart was mentioned in his throat again, and the tears in his muddy eyes were shining. He has been powerful all his life, and now he is just a poor father. He grabbed Xiangshan''s arm excitedly, and Yan frowned. "You mean Laosan, he..." is a vegetable? Xiangshan nodded, his heart is very painful, but he is not omnipotent to omnipotent. "I''ll contact the best hospital, the best experts and the old man for him... Don''t worry, I''ll do my best in Xiangshan, and Yan Shenghan will wake up!" "Old three!" With a low roar and a blood weeping shrill voice, master Yan''s eyes turned white and fell over directly. The scene is in chaos. Teng LanJin looks at everything in front of him, but he doesn''t like it. Yan Family Is this the end of the mansion? ¡­¡­ Darkness, boundless. Nannuo felt like a wandering soul, surrounded by the boundless darkness and the piercing cold. Where is she? In front of her, the picture of her and Yan Shenghan embracing each other and falling off the high platform flashed by. There was a trace of clarity in her confused black eyes. It turned out that... It was in hell. "Yan Shenghan..." a tentative call, but the only response around her is quiet, which makes people despair. She was a little flustered. She was used to the sudden appearance of that man anytime and anywhere, but now she couldn''t find him in the endless darkness. "Yan Shenghan!" "Yan Shenghan!" Flustered, confused, nannuo''s eyes slightly red, floating around looking for, but the expected man has never responded. "Where are you? Yan Shenghan, where are you? " Agreed, heaven and hell together, but why can''t she find him? All of a sudden, a little bit of light flashed in the distance, the dim light like a summer firefly was very shallow, but it was particularly dazzling in such darkness. "Yan Shenghan... Is that you?" With a trace of snickness, sinano quickly ran towards the light, the closer he was, the more he could feel the familiar warmth. It''s him! It''s the temperature that reassures her, the body fragrance that haunts her, and Yan Shenghan! He came to pick her up "Yan Shenghan..." In the quiet ward, the sound of the instrument dripped, and a trace of joy flashed across the man''s face, "girl, girl!" In the dark, she caught the starlight and heard the man''s deep, Cello like voice in the starlight "Noel, wait for me..." Waiting for him? Why did Yan Shenghan ask her to wait for him? All of a sudden, the picture flew around, and her light body suddenly became heavy, and her whole body was in pain. The painful feeling forced her to wake up. Slowly opened the heavy eyelids, the sudden light stabbed her eyes, nannuo quickly closed her eyes, the consciousness in her brain gradually returned. "Water..." The husky voice is like an old woman, but it can be compared to the sounds of nature in the ears of people beside the bed. "Water, brother, pour water for you!" Not long after a straw to her lips, nannuo slowly mouth, hold the habit to drink a few mouthfuls, feel that the cracked viscera have been moistened, then open eyes again. The man in front of her is cold and noble. He is her familiar elder brother. This room is filled with the smell of disinfectant in the air This is the hospital. She''s not dead? A trace of consternation flashed through the black eyes, and nannuo''s heart trembled, "where''s the child? What about Yan Shenghan? " She Mingming and Yan Shenghan fall off the high platform together. She has no reason to live when she falls down so high! "You just wake up, don''t get excited!" Teng LanJin put down the cup and pulled the quilt for nannuo, thinking about how to tell the girl about Yan Shenghan. Looking at the appearance of Tenglan brocade hesitation, nannuo''s heart clattered for a while, isn''t... That man gone? Did... She survive alone? No There was a sharp pain in his heart. Nannuo was shaking and breathing disorderly. "Where is he? Where is he? " Said to heaven, down to the spring to be together, how can that man go alone! Teng LAN brocade eyebrow micro Cu, press and hold Nan Nuo''s body, the eyeground is full of cool color, "calm down! What do you want Yan Shenghan to do in vain? " That man protect her, he doesn''t allow this girl to abuse herself! Nannuo struggled desperately. The wound that had been healed was torn and stinging, but everything was not as painful as her bleeding heart. "Tell me where he is! Is he dead? Where is he? " "He''s not dead!" Teng LAN brocade low roars out a voice, the eye ground is full of dark, "he didn''t die!" Originally excited people suddenly Leng in that, silly looking at Tenglan brocade, want to find the trace of lying on his face. "Brother... Don''t lie to me..." From heaven to hell, from hope to despair, she was afraid and tired of the process. "Don''t lie to me!" "When did big brother cheat you?" Teng LanJin slowly got up and went back to the chair beside the bed. Looking at the person on the bed who was obviously weak but still struggling for Yan Shenghan, his eyes were full of pain. "Yan Shenghan is not dead, coke and little apple are all right in Teng house." Not dead? A trace of joy flashed through his black eyes, and nannuo breathed, "that''s good... That''s good..." Slowly up, tenglanjin turned his eyes to one side, "I''ll call my parents and tell them not to worry, coke and apple don''t know about you, so I told my family to hide it." Nannuo nodded, "this is the best, don''t give children psychological shadow." "Well." Teng LanJin walked out of the ward and leaned on the corridor outside. There was a tangle on his cold face. How could he tell the girl that Yan Shenghan had become what she is now? So stubborn girl, will not be so into the dead end can not come out? This matter... Even if he was decisive, he was in a dilemma. In the afternoon, it began to rain outside the window. Nannuo was lying at the head of the bed, looking at the raindrops falling outside the window, his eyes were a little dull. Click, the door of the ward opened, and two nurses came in to change her dressing, with a trace of caution on their faces, because this is Miss Teng, and they can''t afford it. "Miss Teng, it''s time to change the dressing. It may hurt a little. Please bear with it." Nannuo nodded, watching the two nurses lift the quilt, carefully untie the gauze on her left leg, to the following blood clot adhesion, although the nurse action is very light, but that kind of pain still makes nannuo frown and pale. "Miss Teng''s wound has split, so this dressing change will be more painful." The nurse explained. "It''s ok... How long have I been in a coma?" "Miss Teng has just woken up and has been in a coma for three days." Three days? Nannuo turns her eyes and looks out the window. Has it been three days? How''s Yan Shenghan? After changing the medicine, the two nurses sweated a cold sweat on their forehead. "Miss Teng has changed the medicine. Please pay attention to bed rest." "Well." Looking at the nurses pushing things to go out, nannuo suddenly turned his head and whispered, "wait a minute!" "What else can I do for Miss Teng?" "I want to ask... Is Yan Shenghan in the hospital?" Two nurses slightly a Leng, the fundus flashed a trace of embarrassment, but they are not people who will hide, just a look at nannuo will see the problem. The elder brother of that meeting didn''t say it clearly. The nurses of this meeting have such expressions, so Yan Shenghan Suddenly surprised in the heart, is... Is elder brother deceiving her? Is Yan Shenghan gone? "Say it Voice with a trace of sharp, nannuo eyes with a trace of scarlet, cheat her, all people cheat her! The nurse was slightly stunned. She hung her head in a dilemma. "Don''t be excited, Miss Teng. We can''t disclose the situation of Yan San Ye." "He''s... Dead?" "No!" The nurse quickly denied that the hospital, Yan''s family and Teng''s family had told each other. They could never tell anyone about Yan Shenghan. Nannuo suddenly sneered, "lie to me, lie to me!" Chapter 474 Two nurses were surprised, "don''t get excited, Miss Teng. Your body doesn''t adapt to the big mood fluctuation now!" Her body? Nannuo tried his best to support himself, laughing and crying, "you lied to me! Yan Shenghan is dead, he is dead! " He''s dead. What''s she doing with her body? They agreed to go to hell together. Why did they leave her alone! "Wuwu... He''s dead, he''s dead!" Outside the door, Tenglan brocade heard the movement and quickly pushed the door in. Seeing the excited woman on the bed, her eyes sank and she quickly stepped forward and pressed her on the bed. "Crazy enough!" The cold voice is like a slap on nannuo''s face. Is she crazy? "Ha ha... I''m not crazy! You all lied to me! Yan Shenghan must be dead. You all lied to me! " "He''s not dead!" Teng LAN Jin roared out, looking at the miserable person in front of him, his heart stabbed with pain, "he''s not dead, he just hasn''t woken up! If you don''t believe me, I''ll take you to see him now! " Slightly a Leng, Nan Nuo dull looking at Teng LAN brocade, "really... Really?" Is Yan Shenghan really alive? Really just in a coma? So why don''t they tell her the truth? "Really." See nannuo no mood, Tenglan brocade straight body, cold eyes swept and was soaked in blood gauze, the whole body is a little cold, "too much blood loss is almost no shock, girl, don''t abuse the people who care about you, don''t forget... You have two children." A heart is suddenly caught by a pair of hands, nannuo''s eyes twinkle, shame turns to look out of the window, yes, what is she angry about? She also has coke and little apple. She even thinks that without that man, everything in the world becomes meaningless "I''m an asshole..." She used to scold Yan Shenghan like that, but now she is not a jerk? She thought that the children had no father, but selfishly felt that there was no need for their mother to exist, ah... Asshole. "Stop thinking, change the medicine, I will take you to see him, but promise me that no matter what you hear or see, you will choose to believe that man." In silence, nannuo looked at the light rain falling outside the window and didn''t speak again until he changed the medicine. "I believe him." In this life, no matter what happened, she believed him! Sitting in a wheelchair, listening to the sound of the wheelchair rolling, a little bit closer to the man she cares about. How is he now? Is it a serious injury? I vaguely remember that in mid air, Yan Shenghan suddenly sent her to the top... His heart was pulled and hurt again. That man was so stupid that he was still thinking about saving her when he was dying. "Here we are." The cold voice brings her thoughts back to reality. Nannuo slowly raises her eyes. There is a glass wall in front of her. Inside the wall, a man lies quietly in the middle of many instruments. The oxygen mask on his face blocks half of his face. All kinds of pipes connect his body "Yan Shenghan..." Tears in his eyes suddenly slide down, nannuo lies in the window, looking at the man inside, a heart seems to be cut, split and chopped by a sharp blade. Teng LanJin also looked inside, eyes complex, "internal bleeding, cerebral hemorrhage, arm dislocation, two broken bones on the body, blood clots in the brain, may affect the brain nerve... The place where you fall is just the soft soil of the bomb, otherwise, he can''t live." Internal bleeding? Cerebral hemorrhage? Broken bones Every word is like a sharp knife, cutting off her flesh and blood. Two fists clenched, staring at the man inside, nano sobbed. Is this man a fool? With his ability, as long as he didn''t care about her, he couldn''t have been injured like this, and the falling speed was so fast at that time, he certainly didn''t know what was going on on on the ground. He was determined to let her live! "Fool... Wuwu... Fool!" Nannuo said to himself, his eyes never left the man on the bed. "Do you think I''ll thank you? You are wrong... I don''t appreciate it, I hate you! Yan Shenghan, aren''t you afraid that I hate you the most? Then you can live well for me... " Live longer than her, live better than her, as always, do that crazy man! Not far away, people walking on crutches walk slowly. After seeing the people in the intensive care unit, there is a trace of anger in their turbid eyes, but then there is a trace of bitterness. The man behind the old man frowned and looked at the miserable woman with a lump in his throat. "Grandfather, don''t blame nono, she..." "What nono?" As soon as Yan''s eyes sank, he turned and looked at the man beside him, "she has two children for Yan family. She is your little aunt! Pay attention to my address in the future! " These days he is angry, he is desperate and helpless. If Teng LanJin didn''t tell him everything, he didn''t even know that he already had a little grandson and a little granddaughter! Because Laosan, he resents the woman who hurt him, but... He can''t resent the mother of his little grandson and granddaughter. After all, his son is to save the two children, and the culprit of all this is the man named David! Yan Bei was slightly stunned. A bitter but faint smile flashed through his eyes. He was lonely but also relieved. Yan Shenghan didn''t want to die for Nuo... He was defeated. I''m convinced. "Well, from now on... She will be my little aunt." Two people slowly step forward, Tenglan brocade see two people come, turn around slightly nod, "old man." Master Yan nodded, turned his eyes and looked at nannuo, who was immersed in sadness alone. He sighed, then bent over and patted nannuo''s head, with a trace of love in his eyes. "Girl, I can''t let you go. Yan Bei told me all the things that happened in those years. It was Yan''s family that wronged you..." he didn''t expect that his grandson would do so many things in order to get a woman. Yan Beili didn''t speak, just hung his head. He had no face to face the woman. Nannuo slowly raised her eyes, with a trace of ignorance in her eyes, looking at the old man in front of her... There was a trace of bitterness in her eyes. "Old man..." "I''ve wronged you over the years. I know the reason for all this. I''ll let nanmengjie and those who have harmed you give you an account of your child!" Nan Mengjie Reach out to wipe off the tears on the face, nannuo turns her eyes and looks at Yan Bei behind the old man, "I have something to say, I want to talk to Yan Bei alone." Yan Bei is tiny a Leng, lift Mou to look at Nan Nuo, she still is willing to talk with him? Yan''s cold eyes swept Yan Bei, with a warning in his eyes. If he dares to make any idea, this time, even if he is his own grandson, he will not cover up! Teng LanJin pushed the wheelchair to Yan Bei, with a sense of coldness around him, "Nuo Nuo is very weak, don''t go too far." If this boy dares to covet his sister, he can crush him without waiting for Yan Shenghan to wake up! Nodding, Yan Bei took the wheelchair, turned and walked towards the corridor not far away. Outside the corridor, you can clearly hear the small rain outside the window. Nannuo looks up at the gray sky with reddish eyes. Nanmengjie... My elder sister, how do you say I should tell the man you love that you have left this world forever? "Nono, what do you want to say?" Yan Bei asked in a soft voice. He followed her eyes and looked up at the sky. I don''t know why his heart was empty, as if he had lost something important. Silent, South Nuo don''t know how to say, Yan North still so, then to Xin''er? What should she say? Pattering After a long time, he dropped his eyes and looked at the man standing beside him. Nannuo took a breath. "Yan Bei, have you ever loved nanmengjie?" I don''t know why she asked this question. It''s not her question. But that woman is so mean, so shameless, so hateful, but... At this moment, her heart is painful. She pits her, harms her, regards her as the biggest enemy, but the love of Nan Mengjie to this man is true... The love of Xin''er is true. Slightly a Leng, Yan Bei looked at nannuo, eyes flashing, he loved her? He tried to ask himself, why did nannuo ask such a question? "True or false?" "The truth." She was tired of listening to too many lies. "No... never." He is sure that he is not in love with the woman nanmengjie. There is no love at all. With that, Yan Bei squatted down, with a trace of warmth on Junlang''s face. "Nuo Nuo, although I know that there is no possibility between me and you, I don''t want to cheat you... I love you, and I never let go of this idea from the beginning to the end, but now Yan Shenghan, he..." his throat choked slightly. That man was his dream. I don''t know when his heart was full of resentment against him. Hate that he took away the woman he loved deeply, hate that he controlled everything of Yan family, hate that he could kill him completely, but he always regarded him as a bear child who couldn''t get candy. "He won." Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit, "that man loves you more than I do." Nannuo smiles and looks at the man in front of her. A knot in her heart is quietly unlocked. "Yes, he loves me more than anyone else." Yan Bei grinned bitterly and nodded, "but Nuo Nuo, do you understand his illness? He is likely to lie on the bed all his life, never hold you, never hurt you, and never give you a shoulder to say that he can help you carry everything... It''s hard for him to wake up. " He didn''t want to go down the well and have other thoughts. He just wanted the woman in front of him to think clearly, because the future is very long, and now Yan Shenghan is a cage, which not only can''t give her happiness, but also can become a nightmare for her whole life. Facing a sleepy person all day, the more love, the more pain. Originally, it''s so serious Lips slightly raised, looking at the scattered rain, nannuo smile particularly beautiful. "This time, I will guard him." Chapter 475 At this moment, he realized that he had been defeated for a long time. Yan Bei smiles and nods. Looking at the tough and firm woman in front of him, he slowly says, "Nuo Nuo... You''ve grown up..." Growing up? Nannuo''s black eyes flashed a trace of bitterness. After too much, she was forced to choose maturity. From now on, she will not only be a wall for cola and apple, but also an umbrella for the man. She will wait for the dawn that belongs to them. "Nanmengjie... Is dead." Slightly a Leng, the smile on Yan Bei''s face is stiff in the corner of the lip, don''t understand of looking at the person son in front of, "what?" "Nanmengjie died and Xin''er was kidnapped by David. I don''t know why the Yan family didn''t get the news, but your mother''s situation should be that everyone didn''t pay attention to the family... And that woman, she ran to save the child alone..." Dead? Yan Bei''s eyes flickered and he shook his head. He didn''t know why the original empty place was magnified infinitely, as if he had been sucked into a wormhole and had no direction. "She... She why... Xin''er, she also..." Incoherent, Yan Bei''s mind is in a mess. Xin''er is sent back to Yan''s house by Hei Wuchang, and he doesn''t see anything abnormal. But Nan Mengjie, why did she die? Nannuo took a deep breath, recalled the scene in her mind, and slowly told the story to the men around her word by word. Until the last sentence, Yan Bei slumped against the wall, decadent head, do not want to let the tears fall in his eyes. "That woman is so afraid of death..." "Yes." Nannuo laughed bitterly. "At that time, she said that she was a mother. She was grateful to God for treating her well and having a daughter that belonged to her and yours." She can''t understand how much Nan Mengjie loves Yan Bei, but she understands a mother''s love for her children. Even if they give their lives, because they are mothers. "Ah..." with a sneer, Yan Bei suddenly hugged his head, as if the picture described by nannuo appeared. On the high chimney, she is worried about Xin''er. She is afraid and helpless, but she has no choice! "She must be crazy. That woman is not a selfless person. She must be crazy to be a human bomb." Nano didn''t speak, because she was also shocked and frightened at that time That woman is a bad person. Don''t all bad people live a long life? But she didn''t want to do the bad guys to the end. She wanted to exchange her life for their life. She hated to owe that woman! Because of this, she did not know how to hate, to blame the person who brought her tragedy! Tears fell silently. Yan Bei held his head and let those inexplicable tears wash his eyes and his face. Why does he cry? He didn''t love that woman But knowing that the woman was dead, his heart suddenly became lonely and cold. He was afraid that he would never see the woman who wanted to occupy him in the long years to come. Nannuo quietly left the corridor, maybe at the moment, what Yanbei needs is not comfort, but quiet. One hand pushed the wheelchair, in addition to the aisle, he saw the man leaning against the wall, slightly stunned, and then slowly hooked his lips, "brother, are you eavesdropping?" Tenglan brocade''s face was cold, and he didn''t expect to be caught. He slowly stepped forward and pushed the wheelchair, looking at the deep eyes with a trace of heavy color. "The Yan family already knew about coke and apple. They told the Yan family without your permission. I''m sorry." However, the situation was critical at that time. Yan Shenghan was on the verge of life and death, and the Yan family would not be able to survive. If the Yan family fell down now, the Yan family was really powerless. So he had to come up with a reason, a reason for Yan to survive, and coke and apple are the best reasons. "It''s OK. You''re right. Otherwise, when the old man saw me, he just couldn''t help rushing up to kill me." Teng LAN Jin lowered her eyes and looked at the woman in the wheelchair. "What''s the point of joking? I thought you would be depressed because of Yan Shenghan''s situation. " She also wants to cry, make trouble and be willful But the man who will comfort her and let her have a good temper is lying quietly on the hospital bed at the moment. Even if she cries, she makes, willful tosses her own, he also won''t want to before that angry kiss her, angry want her, threatened to imprison her life. Hoo "Brother, when will Yan Shenghan be able to leave ICU?" Teng LanJin shook his head. "I don''t know. I have to ask Xiangshan about this." Hearing the name, nannuo''s face sank, suddenly grabbed the wheelchair, turned his head and looked at Tenglan brocade, the coldness of his eyes with a trace of murder. "Snow in Hunan!" Tenglan brocade''s face sank, "what did she do?" What did you do? Nannuo clenched her teeth and clenched her fists. "The three knives on my leg are the result of her forcing children. She and David are in collusion. What David wants is a seal, and what she... Wants is the lives of me and the children!" If Xiangxue hadn''t forced her again and again and she couldn''t help herself, Yan Shenghan might not be like this! The anger in her heart aroused all the resentment she had accumulated in her heart. The woman kept saying that she loved Yan Shenghan, but what else did she give him besides bringing him harm? "If it wasn''t for her, Yan Shenghan would not be like this! If it wasn''t for her, how could David have gone so well! " Nannuo frowned, and his black eyes were full of evil. "I''m going to kill her... I''m going to kill her!" Teng LanJin squints his eyes and is full of rage. He gave the woman a chance, but his kindness indirectly led to the tragedy again. He didn''t want to see Xiangshan disappointed, but this time... He had to ask that woman to pay the price! "You can rest in peace and leave the rest to me." Then he reached out and pushed the wheelchair forward. They were silent, and the whole world was silent. Back to the ward, the nurse put a medicine bottle on nannuo. Soon nannuo fell asleep. Looking at the sleeping person on the bed, tenglanjin got up and went out of the ward. In Yan Shenghan''s intensive care unit, Xiangshan is walking out slowly after the examination. After seeing Teng LanJin with a cold face at the door, he slightly raises his eyebrows, "why? I owe you money? " "I need to talk to you." In the voice of indifference, there was a trace of estrangement and a trace of murderous spirit. A trace of consternation flashed through Xiangshan''s eyes, vaguely feeling that something was wrong. Shut the door of the intensive care unit, Xiangshan took off the mask, "go to the office to say." Two people walked into the office, tenglanjin directly closed the door and locked it. Xiangshan laughs with disapproval. He turns around to make fun of Tenglan brocade. Unexpectedly, he turns around and sees tall figures flashing. The next second, he is severely pressed on his desk, and he has a lot of strength in his throat! "Tenglanjin... You are crazy!" The murderous spirit of this man is so real. He really wants to kill him! Hands slowly tighten, Teng LanJin brows slightly frown, staring at the man in front of him, "your good sister colludes with David, the knives on nono''s body are her masterpieces, and coke and little apple are kidnapped with her, this time, I will kill her!" Xiangxue colludes with David? Xiangshan stares at his eyes, and his eyes are full of amazement. "Is it a mistake? There must be some misunderstanding. Xiang Xue, she... " "And now you''re going to cover her up?" Tenglanjin smashed his fist on Xiangshan''s face! His mind was buzzing, his throat was free, but he fell on one side of the sofa. Xiangshan shook his head and looked back at tenglanjin. His eyes were full of pain. "Tenglanjin, don''t spit out blood!" "Oh..." a trace of ridicule flashed across the corner of his lips. Teng LanJin stepped forward and grabbed Xiangshan''s collar. "My sister is dying, and her two children are innocent. Look at Yan Shenghan again!" Low roar, Teng LAN brocade doesn''t have tight Cu, breathing disorderly, he annoys him, why does the person who does this kind of thing have to have relation with the person beside him! "Xiangshan, you ask yourself, is Xiangxue a good man? Does Xiaoyue''s death have nothing to do with her? What happened to nannuo in Yan''s family? Is she clean? This time... Yan Shenghan became a living dead man. My sister can almost be sure that she will live in such a shadow all her life! Do you really have no pain at all? " "I hurt!" Xiangshan suddenly reached out and pushed away Tenglan brocade, with a trace of anger all over his body, "I''m in pain from head to foot! But what do you want me to do? Xiangxue is my sister. I hate it. I hate it. I can''t wait to kill that woman... But she is my sister! " What can he do? Do you want to wipe out your relatives? It''s impossible Xiangshan covers his forehead, and his mind is in a mess. He can''t do it to Xiangxue, and he will never allow others to do it to her! "I know she is your own sister, but this time, I will not let her go, Xiangshan... If you insist on protecting her, then the Teng family and the Xiang family will never die!" The cold voice is like falling into an ice cave. Xiangshan looks at the man staring at him, and his eyes are full of pain. "Tenglanjin... Are you serious?" When they grew up together, he even remembered that when he was a child, he was running behind these two men. But why did he think that this man was more intimate than his brother, but he wanted to turn against him? Chin slightly Yang, Teng LAN Jin straightened his tie, cold eyes, "you want to protect your sister, I want to get justice for my sister, this matter Yan family also has the right to know, Xiangshan you want to know, Xiang family really want to pay for a wicked woman the whole family!" "Ah..." sneer, Xiangshan shook his head, "Yan Family and Teng family... You threaten me?" "Yes, I threaten you." Chapter 476 The doctor''s office suddenly fell into silence, Xiangshan decadent sitting on the sofa, hands covering his face, his mind is a mess. He didn''t understand why things had come to this point. "Give me some time..." he wanted to find out why. Tenglan brocade cold eyes turned and walked to the door, "a week, if you still insist on protecting Xiangxue... Then Xiang family is ready to bear the anger of Teng family and Yan family." Click The door of the room closed again. Xiangshan raised his head and looked at the closed door. Feng''s eyes were full of tangle and pain. Brother and sister... God will give him a problem. Hoo Deeply breathing, dragging tired body to the desk, looking at the mobile phone on the desk, Xiangshan hesitated for a few seconds, finally picked it up and dialed Xiangxue''s number. Far away in M country, it''s midnight at the moment. The telephone ring at the head of the bed is too familiar. The woman on the bed wakes up and turns on the wall lamp. She picks up her mobile phone and looks at the caller ID on it, wondering whether to answer it or not. After a while, the phone was hung up because there was no answer, but the other party dialed in immediately. After biting her teeth, she is also worried about the domestic situation, isn''t she? And is nano really dead? How is Yan Shenghan? Open answer key, the opposite will ring Xiangshan cold voice, "where are you?" Xiangxue''s heart trembles. Her elder brother has never spoken to her in such a distant tone "I''m... I''m in country M." "Kidnapping has something to do with you?" No extra greetings, Xiangshan cold straight into the theme, he was disappointed, but also heartache, why Xiang family''s proud daughter has become such! Xiang Xue reaches out to cover her lips, her eyes twinkle, and her eyes are in a panic. Does big brother know? Does everyone know that? "I didn''t!" Deny, Xiang Xue tightly hold thin quilt, in the heart still have a fluke, maybe... They just come to test her! "I don''t. It''s none of my business. It''s David! Yes... It''s David. He did it! " "Ah..." with a cold smile, Xiangshan took a deep breath, chin slightly raised, eyes flashing, "whether it''s you or not, I just want to tell you one thing... Yan Shenghan... Can''t wake up any more." This sentence is true and false, unless there is a miracle, otherwise the man is difficult to wake up... If waking up is what he expected, maybe he will sleep well all his life. Boom It''s like a bolt from the blue hitting Xiangxue hard, "you... What do you say?" Can Yan Shenghan never wake up again? No... how can it be! Staring at Mou son, the heart seems to be ruthlessly inserted a few knives, Xiang Xue stretched out her hand to cover her chest, the complexion is very white. "What are you talking about?" "I said Yan Shenghan was killed by you and fell from a place more than ten meters high! Cerebral hemorrhage, internal hemorrhage, broken bones! " Xiangshan roared, tears in the corner of his eyes suddenly fell, "all his life, he has to lie in that hospital bed, all his life, he has to be a vegetable! How are you? Are you happy? Xiangxue... Are you satisfied? " vegetative? Desperately shaking her head, Xiangxue tears, throat seems to be strangled, the pain in the heart as if to completely crush her. "No... no way! you deceived me! Yan Shenghan, he will never be like this With Yan Shenghan''s ability, how could it be like this? When a building falls more than ten meters high, is it the high platform above the chimney? But even if it was that high platform, Yan Shenghan would never let himself hurt so much! Xiangshan sneered, "ha ha, I lied to you? Do you think I''m still in the mood to cheat you? I did Yan Shenghan''s operation. His condition will only be more serious than I said! " "Why?" Xiangxue sobbed, "why? Yan Shenghan has excellent skills. How can he... " "Don''t you know why? The knives on nannuo''s body, didn''t you force people to stab him? " It''s ridiculous that his smart sister can''t think of why Or the man who thought of it but didn''t want to admit it, or didn''t want to admit that she couldn''t get it by all means, would even ignore his life for the sake of other women. "So... Because of nano?" Sluggish paralysis sitting there, Xiangxue eyes flashing, tears silent slide. He didn''t even want to die for nannuo? Why? He is Yan Shenghan! He is the head of the Yan family! How can that man who is superior make fun of his life for a woman? Why? "Yes, Yan Shenghan alone suffered the impact of the ground, he tried everything to make nannuo live, so do you understand? That man doesn''t love you, he loves nano! " So are you going to be stupid? So don''t you give up? Xiangshan frowned, "for a man, you put your dignity, your personality, your parents and relatives behind you, Xiangxue... I ask you, is it worth it? Is it worth it? " "But I love him!" With a shrill roar, Xiang Xue sobbed, "brother... I love him... Wuwu, I really love him!" So what can she do? Jealousy and unwillingness have eaten away her conscience. She just wants the woman who takes away her beloved to pay the price. For this reason, she is willing to abandon everything and be David''s plaything! Because she has no choice, nothing to do, she will be crazy! "I love him... Besides loving him, I don''t know what I should do when I live..." There is a trace of bitterness and ridicule in Xiangshan''s eyes. He doesn''t want to ridicule anyone''s feelings. Even the most humble people have the right to love others. But his sister, who is possessed by the devil, hurts others recklessly in the name of love. This is not love "Your love deserves no response..." Slightly a Leng, Xiang Xue stares at Mou son, the eye is full of amazement. "Why? Brother, you love me the most... Why... "Why should you say so much? "Because of your love, besides conspiracy and pain, what did you give to Yan Shenghan? Xiangxue, you keep saying that you love him, but look at Yan Shenghan now... He is like a dead man. He can''t speak, cry or laugh. This is the result of your love for him! " His heart aches. His heart aches. Yan Shenghan has become like this. He also aches that his sister is so crazy that she has become like this! What went wrong? He can''t even think of the heroic scene of their drinking. "Don''t come back, no matter what happens to Xiang family, don''t come back... This is big brother, the only one who can help you." Xiang Xue shook her head, "brother... What are you talking about? What will happen to the Xiang family? " Suddenly, an idea flashed in my mind. Xiangxue was slightly shocked. The truth of all this came out. Then the Yan family would take revenge for Yan Shenghan, and so would the Teng family! So the whole Xiang family needs to pay for her mistakes? No "I did it, and it''s up to me to do it!" "Don''t be ridiculous, be obedient! Stay in country m, and stay as far away from people like David as possible "Brother!" With a low breath, Xiang Xue reaches for her hand to wipe away the tears on her face, and a bitter smile on her lips, "brother, thank you for thinking about me now... But I won''t let Xiang family make up for my fault." She didn''t have much left. When she thought of Yan Shenghan lying alone in the hospital bed, her life might be like a vegetable without dignity, and her heart would like to die directly. "Xiaoxue..." "Brother, will you listen to me..." He turned his eyes slowly and looked out at the dark night outside the window. Xiang Xue''s chin tilted slightly. "You''re right. My love is ugly and heavy, and deserves no response... But I love him, and I love Yan Shenghan. There''s no fraud in this matter. It''s just because I love him so much that I''m forced to look at him by jealousy. Ha..." With a smile of self mockery, Xiang Xue breathed, "brother, to tell you the truth, I want to kidnap nannuo''s children, and I also want them to die together. I think that even if I can''t get Yan Shenghan, I will let him lose his love all his life, and let him know that I am the one who can accompany him to die." "Xiaoxue, you are confused!" Xiangshan''s brows were frowning, and his heart was full of pain. "Yes, I was too confused... I knew that David was just using me, but I was lucky to think that he just wanted a seal instead of really attacking Yan Shenghan. But I was wrong. I made Yan Shenghan what he is now!" So she was in agony and wanted to end herself, but she was not willing to die! Feng Mou burst out to kill. Xiang Xue sneered and said, "ha ha, brother... Please tell Yan Shenghan that I will pester him in the next life. In the next life, I will become an ordinary kind woman. I will try my best to be the woman he likes..." Throat choked, Xiangxue clearly has a lot to say, but has been unable to export. "Xiaoxue, don''t mess about!" What''s the difference between such words and last words? Xiangshan was flustered at the bottom of his heart. "There is still room for a change in this matter. Xiaoxue, don''t mess about! I can go to ask tenglanjin. He will see my face. He will... " "Brother, that''s enough." Xiang Xue exhaled softly, "it''s really enough... You can rest assured that I won''t mess with you. I''ll go home to see you marry your sister-in-law and have a baby." "Really?" "Yes, I''ll go home when I deal with the things here. I''ll go to the Yan Family and Teng family to apologize." A little more gratified, Xiangshan nodded, "that''s right. As long as you sincerely apologize, I believe Teng LanJin won''t really embarrass you. Even if he wants to embarrass you, you still have me." Smile, the corner of the tears continue to fall, good ah, and loved her family. But... It seems a little late. She has been stubborn for too long and has gone too far to find her way home. "Brother... Thank you. Remember to tell Yan Shenghan for me. I''m sorry... And I love you." "Xiaoxue, you will go home, won''t you?" "Well, I will go home." Chapter 477 A city. In the evening, the sleeping people in the ward slowly wake up, the rain outside the window is still pattering, like the people in the ward, wrapped with inexplicable sadness. Click The door opened, and the woman with horsetail walked into the ward with care. After seeing nannuo who had awakened, a trace of consternation flashed in her black eyes, "Oh, I didn''t wake you up, did I?" After hearing the voice turn his head and seeing the familiar face, nannuo smiles and shakes his head, "no, but what''s the matter with you?" With a cold snort, Wu gege came up to the bed and poked nannuo''s forehead. His face was full of hate. "Don''t you call me when you fight? You see what you''re doing now, if I beat those bastards all over the place in Tieding three down two by five! " If Xiangshan didn''t tell her, she really didn''t know anything! Teng''s and Yan''s bars are all sealed off, and there is no news from the outside world. "Next time, I''ll call you." Wu Ge Ge''s forehead was black. He looked at the woman on the bed and slightly raised his eyebrows. "Damn, your brain is broken? Do you want another time? " Nannuo had no choice but to smile. Yes, is she stupid? She even said something next time Next time, Yan Shenghan will not be with her, so she can survive? At the thought of Yan Shenghan, nannuo''s eyes were slightly red, and the smile on his lips was a bit bitter. Wu Ge quickly cleared his throat and changed the topic. "I''ve ordered the nutritious porridge for you at yuexianlou. You must finish it all for my sister!" Then he opened his pocket and took out a large box of porridge and a dish of vegetables. "My sister''s salary can''t afford yuexianlou, so I swiped the card of Xiangshan. You''re welcome. If you think it''s delicious, I''ll continue to buy it for you tomorrow!" "Cry poor with me?" If she had believed it before, she would have believed it. However, since she knew that Wu gege was the eldest lady of the Wu family in Jingcheng, she knew that this woman''s wealth and family background were all superb. She really admired the way she acted at the beginning. Wu Ge shriveled his mouth. "It''s not crying poverty, it''s really poor. If you want to use the old man''s money, you have to listen to his arrangement to get married. How can I compromise?" Nannuo was slightly stunned, but she forgot that there was such a stubble. It turns out that even a nervous person like Wu gege is unhappy, just Forced to eat something, looking at the dark outside, nannuo''s mind is full of Yan Shenghan''s shadow. Wugge threw the garbage into the garbage can outside. Just as he was about to turn around, he saw a man walking in a hurry not far away... Isn''t that the old man of Yan family, who is in such a hurry to settle the accounts with Nuo Nuo? Standing at the door, Wu gege is on guard. She can''t let others bully her nono girl! When he came to the door, master Yan looked a little anxious. Looking at the people blocking the door, he flashed a cold color at the bottom of his eyes, "who are you? Get out of the way "I''m nono''s best friend. Now our nono is in a weak state. Please come back." Joke, as long as she Wuge Ge, no one wants to bully her swamp woman! "Are you nono''s friend?" Yan old son''s eye ground of cold idea is not like before, "I want to see her immediately, you this kid get out of the way first!" Wugge frowned slightly. He looked worried, but what was the reason for him to find nono? If it''s bullying "I said nono, she..." "Gege, who''s out there?" In the room, nannuo''s voice rang out, and Yan took advantage of Wu gege''s distraction to push her directly into the ward, his eyes full of urgent color. "Nono, you go to the ICU with me, the third one... He''s in a bad situation!" "What?" Nannuo was a little stunned, regardless of the wound on her shoulder blade, and her black eyes were full of panic, "what''s wrong with Yan Shenghan?" She was fine when she went, wasn''t she? Why is he in a bad situation after she has a sleep? Yanlaozi shook his head, eyes slightly red, "heart rate suddenly weakened, the doctor said... We need to be prepared!" Psychological preparation? Nannuo''s heart trembled and she was about to get out of bed with her left leg. Wu gege ran up and pushed the wheelchair to catch nannuo. The girl was still injured. She was in such a mess! But seeing her face in panic and helplessness, I was very unhappy... Wu Ge Ge sighed and pushed nannuo out of the ward. Yan Shenghan, Yan Shenghan, you scum man, don''t make Nuo sad any more! In the intensive care unit, Xiangshan frowned and stared at the instruments, ready for rescue. In front of the glass window outside the monitoring room, the woman in the wheelchair is lying on the glass window, with tears in her eyes constantly sliding out. "Yan Shenghan... Yan Shenghan, you promised me that you would take me with you wherever you go..." whispered softly with heartbreaking pain. It was clear that they were just separated by a wall, but they seemed to be across the ends of the earth. Yanlaozi reached out to wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes. This is his favorite son, the person he loves and his child. Now he can only watch him wandering in the life and death line. There is no way! This helplessness, this powerlessness, this hate to suffer for the people inside, made the old man''s back bend again. Through the glass window, watching the doctor inside inject the medicine into Yan Shenghan''s body from time to time, nannuo reaches out to cover his chest, as if to hear the sound of heart breaking. "Yan Shenghan... Yan Shenghan..." In the boundless darkness, there is a voice that is very light and shallow, but it has the power to seduce the soul. "Who is there..." Look up and see nothing but the dark. He forgot why he was floating here, where he came from and where he was going, but the voice... Seemed to arouse his desire. Vaguely, he seemed to see the crying woman, who was born very beautiful, especially the black eyes. Her tears drop, he will follow the heartache inexplicably, but who is she? And who is he? "Yan Shenghan, you said you would not leave me... You can''t break your promise!" Listening to the woman''s voice, he frowned slightly, a trace of consternation flashed in his narrow eyes. Did he... Promise her? "If you dare to eat your words, I won''t forgive you this time!" There is a kind of panic in my heart. Why does this woman feel afraid if she doesn''t forgive him? Gradually, nothing can be seen, nothing can be heard. He fell into the darkness again, boundless, but he never forgot the voice in his heart She said she would wait for him This life, next life. In the intensive care unit, Xiangshan looked at the indicators that had returned to normal, relieved, turned to look at the people outside the window and nodded. Yan''s figure was in a flash, and he quickly supported the wall in front of him Nannuo cried and raised the corner of her lips. Through the glass and through the air, her fingers slipped across the man''s pale cheek. "Don''t forget, I''m still waiting for you, the children are still waiting for you..." Yan Shenghan, don''t forget, I''m waiting for you! Wu gege, standing behind him, turned his head to wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes! God, it''s enough. Is there less pain for nono? Why do you want to come here at the end? It''s really special. I''m not beat or flat! A week later. In the VIP ward, the woman who can get out of bed and walk goes to the window and opens the curtain. It''s been a rainy week. Today, the sun is in the sky. "It''s fine." Hook the corner of the lip, push open the window, slowly turn around, go to another bed, looking at the sleeping man, bent over his forehead and gently kiss. "It''s a bit cooler in autumn this year. I guess it''s colder in winter." The people on the bed breathed evenly and did not respond. The smile of the corner of the lip deepens, nannuo reaches out to pull the hand of the man on the bed, helping him move his fingers. "The old man went to see coke and apple. Guess what? Those two children are very strange. They can please the old man. I was worried that they would be against your family. Unexpectedly, they adapted very well. " After the activity, the fingers began to massage the arm muscles. "Your father wanted to take the children to live in the Yan family, but my parents couldn''t bear it, so they agreed to live in the Yan Family in turn. You don''t see that the three elders are as stubborn as children, and no one is willing to give in." Smile, slowly lift eyes looking at the man on the bed, black eyes full of warmth, as if in her eyes... The man on the bed is her world. "Yan Shenghan, I know you are very tired, so you can sleep well... I''ll wait for you here. Don''t be afraid of anything. I won''t leave you again this time." Outside the ward, the cold man leans against the door, his deep eyes reddening slightly. Looking up at the ceiling, the whole body shows a trace of loneliness. The woman standing beside him frowned slightly and reached for his big hand. It was cool, but the man''s hand was cool. "Don''t you go in?" Slightly drooping eyes, shaking his head, "No." He didn''t know how to face such a situation, because he found that his comfort, his embrace, in the face of all this seems powerless He has lost, so especially understand that some people, some things, not personally, is not to realize that it is a kind of helpless pain. "Brother Jin... Are you thinking about Xiaoyue again?" Such a lonely expression can only be related to the woman who has died. She admits that she is a little unhappy, but on second thought, the woman named Xiaoyue is innocent and unfortunate. But she still wanted to thank her. If she didn''t die, then she was nothing to the man in front of her. "Do you have time to care about me? If that old man of your family finds out that the seal is fake, your brother will die. " Yuan Yue shrugged her shoulders, hooked her lips, and looked at the cold man in front of her with a smile. A trace of cunning flashed through her eyes. "Brother Jin looks cold. In fact, he is very hot in his heart! I know brother Jin won''t let me down! " Chapter 478 In the afternoon, on the hillside outside a city, the white Bentley slowly stops. The girl sitting in the back seat looks at the high and low tombstone outside and frowns slightly. "Dad, what are we doing here?" Open the door and get out of the car, Yan Bei smile, "Xin''er, dad takes you to a place, but also to tell you a story." Yan Xin''er nodded and got out of the car. Two figures, big and small, walked towards the cemetery. It rained for a week, and the ground was a little bit slippery. Yan Bei took Xin''er''s hand and looked at the road ahead. There was a trace of loneliness all around him. "Xin''er, mom, she... Went to a far, far place..." "How far is it? Can Xin''er go to see her mother? " Nodding, Yan Bei said with a smile, "of course, but we have to wait for Xin''er''s whole life to see her mother." Some muddled eyes looking at Yan Bei, Yan Xin''er pursed her lips, "Dad, after the little cute fell into the water, they also said that it went to a far, far place... Is it, mother and it went to the same place?" His heart was heavy and his throat choked. Yan Bei didn''t know how to answer. Xin''er is only three years old, but she has also been ignorant to know that far away place, is really very far away, is a lifetime can not see the place. What should he say? It''s cruel, anyway. Did not hear back, Yan Xin''er dropped his eyes, eyes flashing tears. "Dad, I always dream of my mother these days. My mother calls me obedient and says that although she is far away, she loves Xin''er very much..." she raises her small face and Yan Xin''er stops. Tears in her eyes keep falling, but she doesn''t cry obstinately, "Mom and Dad, there''s no divorce, right?" Yan Bei squats down, embraces Xin''er in his arms, and nods bitterly, "yes, father and mother are not divorced." "Well! Xin''er knows that my mother won''t cheat me! " Taking a deep breath and trying to cover up the pain on his face, Yan Bei picked up Xin''er and walked forward slowly. The light from the sun fell on them, warm as if they had been in the warm embrace. "Dad, what''s your story?" "The story, Dad, I''ll tell you..." Step by step, a little bit closer to the end of the story, the brave mother saved her child with her life. At the end of the story, Yan Bei also holds Xin''er and stands in front of a new tombstone. The woman with a beautiful smile on the tombstone is very beautiful, carefree, and her eyes are as pure as water. "It''s mom." "Well." Put down Yan Xin''er, Yan Bei chin slightly Yang, don''t let the tears in the eyes fall, "is the mother, is Xin''er brave mother." Yan Xin''er squatted in front of the tombstone, his little hand gently brushed the photo on the tombstone, and suddenly burst into tears. "Mom... Wuwu... I''m sorry, Xin''er has an appointment with you, so I can''t cry..." Yan Bei squats down, caresses Yan Xin''er''s head, and looks at the woman on the tombstone with her lips slightly hooked. "Have a good rest, I promise, I will make Xin''er grow up happily..." And some words, can''t say, can only in the heart of silent words Nanmengjie, you are not a good woman, but you are my woman. When you are alive, you have done too many wrong things. Even if you are here, you will be looked at with new eyes... The past is gone, so you can rest in peace. And in his life... I''m afraid he can''t love anyone any more. Because no one will love him as crazy as nanmengjie, and no one can make him as paranoid and stubborn as ainano. "Xin''er, you see a lot of floating catkins..." Crying into tears Yan Xin''er raised her head, looking at the white catkins drifting with the wind, suddenly raised her lips. "It''s mom!" Yan Bei nodded, "yes, it''s mom. She''s still with us. She didn''t go anywhere." Some people are confused. But on second thought, who is more sober than her? Just clinging to her desire. Hope At the other end of the reinforced concrete city, Tengda Building is shining in the sun. In the top CEO''s office, Teng LanJin coldly looks at the picture in the computer video in front of him and frowns slightly. "You said David gave half of his personal assets to this woman?" Standing on one side, Yuan Yue held her head and nodded, "Lao Budie is mad, but David cut first and then played. When Lao Budie knows, the agreement has been signed." There was a flash of killing in the bottom of her eyes. "This woman has a good skill. Even a man like David can hold it." "Hey, hey." With a smile, Yuan Yue raised her eyebrows slightly, with a trace of cunning at the bottom of her eyes. Her simple but unkind appearance was particularly lovely. "Brother Jin, I''m sure I''m worried about opening the vault. Should we do it?" Turn off the computer, Tenglan brocade slowly get up and walk to the French window, overlooking everything in front of you, the meaning in your eyes is unknown. "Do you want everything in that house?" Slightly a Leng, Yuan Yue puzzled looking at the man in front of the window, "what do you mean?" "Literally, if you want to, I''ll find a way to help you control Nelson." "Poof... Ha ha..." with a loud laugh, Yuan Yue came to Tenglan brocade with a pair of eyes laughing into crescent moon. "Brother brocade wants me to be a rich woman?" Rich woman? Tenglan brocade''s eyes flashed a dull color. I''m afraid that she would take the wealth in the vault. Maybe this woman is richer than him. Maybe this is not a rich woman. This is a rich country! "Do you want it?" The smile of the corner of the lip slowly cools down, and Yuan Yue''s eyes flash a trace of vigilance. Looking at the man in front of her, there''s just that smiley face without a serious appearance. "Brother Jin, what conditions do you have?" She won''t believe that this man will help her win the chelson family for the reason that she is also called Xiaoyue. He must have a motive to help her. Those who seem to have no desire or desire have a bigger appetite! "Hum..." with a cold hum, Tenglan brocade''s eyes flashed a trace of appreciation. This woman is young, skilled, and she has a lot of wisdom. He doesn''t hate smart women who know how to hide their edge. "My condition... I want the man who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is Flash a trace of consternation, Yuan Yue looked at the man in front of the heart suddenly realized that he really cares about the dead Xiaoyue. "You want revenge?" "Shouldn''t it?" He won''t let go of the culprit, nor will he let go of the person who has poisoned himself! "Ha ha, it''s time!" Take a deep breath, turn around and look at the scene outside the window, Yuan Yue slightly hooks her lips, and the bitterness of her eyes flashes by. "OK, let''s cooperate. I''m responsible for catching ghosts and the sorcerer, and brother Jin is responsible for helping me take the huge wealth of Cherson. After it''s done, I''ll give you something more sincere and valuable." She doesn''t know what she''s looking forward to. Her name is Xiaoyue, but this Xiaoyue is not the Xiaoyue in Tenglan brocade''s heart. Hoo What is love between children? I still have my brother to save, and I have to join in the family fight. Only when I''m crazy can I think about whether I can be with this man. What''s more... He doesn''t look rare. A city gradually ushered in dusk, and as far away as m country, the sky gradually revealed a white belly. Open Mou son, week calculate soreness of woman''s strenuous prop up body, cold Mou once swept soundly sleep in the man beside her, ten fingers slightly tighten. Feng Mou stares at the man''s throat, and a voice roars from the bottom of her heart Kill him, kill him! Hands involuntarily to the man''s throat, he should die, he made the man she loved become that virtue, he should die! I saw that my hands were about to hold the man''s throat, but the next second it turned into a gentle touch Are you crazy? Xiang Xue drops her eyes, and her eyes are full of tyranny. In this way, she can''t kill this man, she can''t kill him! He took a deep breath, calmed his inner excitement, then drew back his hand, got out of bed and walked quickly to the bathroom. Hearing the sound of closing the door from the bathroom, the sleeping man slowly opened his eyes, his lips slightly up, and his blue eyes with a trace of cunning. She didn''t have the heart to do it? He knew that sooner or later Yan Shenghan would become the past in Xiangxue, and he was the man she would love in the future. In the bathroom, leaning against the bathtub, Xiang Xue looks up at the ceiling with a slight frown. She agreed to David''s proposal, and the man also transferred half of his property to her. Is there any purpose for the man to show his love so attentively? No... this time, she can''t be used by him any more. This time, she wants to completely cut off her relationship with this man. She wants to take him to hell with her! When she came out of the bathroom, the sun was half exposed. Xiangxue stood in front of the villa window in her bathrobe, watching the sunrise redden the earth a little, and her lips rose slightly. A pair of arms suddenly encircle her from life and can''t wait to kiss her cheek. The stubble on the man''s face makes her feel sick. "You hurt me." David hooked the corner of his lip and kept kissing. "Cher, the wedding is scheduled for three days. Although time is short, I will give you the best." Three days later? Xiang Xue is tiny a Leng, "so urgent?" So far, she doesn''t know how to attack this man and ask her to marry him? No How could she marry such a man! "I can''t wait." Say, a Xiang snow turn over, hold her face then eagerly kiss. "Well..." A little panic flashed through her eyes. Xiangxue instinctively stretched out her hand to push away the man in front of her. Unexpectedly, as soon as her hands were born, she was imprisoned by David. "Now, my wife, your husband wants to have a baby with you." "David, you put... Um..." The warm kiss did not give her any chance to flinch. He believes that this woman belongs to him after all, and only he can be worthy of this woman. As he once said, they are a group of people Despicable and shameless, in order to achieve the goal, they are a pair. Chapter 479 Three days later, in the huge Church of M country, white roses were spread all over the floor, which was intoxicating. In the rest room, a woman with white gauze coldly looks at the woman in the mirror, who is so beautiful that it makes people tremble. There is a trace of gloom in her eyes. This moment should have been her and Yan Shenghan But time has changed, things are different, she put on the wedding dress in front of the priest promised life, but let her feel sick man. With a wry smile, I dropped my eyes and looked at the mobile phone lying quietly on the dressing table. The smile on my lips became more and more deep. Pick up the mobile phone, dial the familiar number, not long across the man came slightly surprised voice. "Xiaoxue, you finally contacted me!" In recent days, no one answered his phone calls to her, and the people who were sent to explore couldn''t find out why, but he knew about David''s property transfer. "Brother, are you still in the hospital?" Xiangshan stopped, turned and looked at the door of the hospital, "I''m still here, how?" "I... I want to have a word with Yan Shenghan." Said, Xiangxue eye flash a pain color, "I said to him to listen to it." Because she knew that Yan Shenghan had no way to respond to her. Even though she was so disgusting, he could not say a word to scold her. "Xiaoxue..." "Brother, please, let me have a word with him, I promise you... I''ll go home today!" There was a burst of joy in Xiangshan''s heart, "really? Elder brother, please don''t worry. I''ll make an agreement with tenglanjin first Xiang Xue chuckled, "ha ha, good." Pulling his mobile phone, he quickly returned to the hospital and took the elevator to Yan Shenghan''s VIP ward. Xiangshan stood at the door and looked at the situation in front of him. He found that he didn''t see nannuo living in a ward. Relieved, he quickly opened the door and went in. Ward is very quiet, only black impermanence sitting on the sofa in the distance, see Xiangshan, black impermanence got up and nodded, "xianggongzi." Xiangshan also nodded, his eyes flashed a dull color, "I''m ready to go home, come to see Yan Shenghan... Well, you help me to go to the office to get the instrument I put on the table, I''ll check his heart rate and blood pressure." "Good." Black impermanence out of the ward, so big room will only leave Yan Shenghan and him. Xiangshan quickly picked up the mobile phone, "I now put the mobile phone in Yan Shenghan''s ear, you can say anything." "Thank you, brother." There was a trace of helplessness in his eyes. For his sister, he had to do everything again. He even cheated Yan Shenghan''s Secret guard After putting the mobile phone to Yan Shenghan''s ear, Xiangshan went to the door and noticed the movement outside. At the other end of the phone, Xiangxue was silent for two seconds, and the tears in fengmou suddenly fell. "Sheng..." her throat choked and her heart was cramped. She wanted to hear that even if the man scolded her, she would respond to her. "Sorry, I know you don''t want to hear my voice, but I still want to say... Because if I don''t say it again, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to tell you in my life." Taking a deep breath, Xiang Xue raises her head and tries to pull out a smile. "The first time my brother took me to see you, I like you... Loving you seems to have become a habit in my life. I want to be your wife with all my heart, but I didn''t expect that you would fall in love with other women." "Oh... I don''t blame you. Really, I don''t blame you at all, but I hate the women who rob you." She loves him so much that she has no other emotion. She can''t find anything to describe this man except love. "I''m crazy about the same calculation, setting her up. In fact, I''m afraid... I''m afraid that you will despise me when you know it, and I''m afraid that you will spit on me when you know it... But I have no choice, because I''ve used up all my resources to love you." Hoo Taking a deep breath, Xiang Xue reached out to wipe away the tears in her eyes. "I didn''t mean to tell you this, Sheng... I''m sorry to let you become like this. If I had known that you could not even die for nannuo, I would never have done those stupid things!" Say, suddenly silent down, there are too many words in the heart want to say to him, but she... No time. "Sheng, I beg you, wake up! I know you don''t like to see me, and I know you don''t like to see David. Don''t worry... I''ll leave, I''ll leave with that man. After this world, there are only you and the people you love, so... Please, anyway, I beg you to wake up! " "Please... Please wake up, I don''t want you to look like this!" She can''t stand, can''t stand that expensive man to become such a humble appearance, which makes her uncomfortable, even worse than death! "I... that''s all I want to say, Sheng. I know it''s silly to say time reversal, but I still want to say, if I can, I''d like to go back to the time when we met for the first time..." "I will never like you." "I will never fall in love with you." Biting the lip, Xiang Xue tears like rain, but does not want to sob. "I''ll let you go and give myself a freedom." "Just please... Wake up..." Goodbye, Sheng. Goodbye, the man I love. Goodbye, this ridiculous life. Hang up the phone, let tears wash her delicate make-up cheek, the hands of the mobile phone grunt on the ground, looking out of the window at the bright sunshine, crying and laughing. "Ha ha... Ha ha..." When the clock on the wall stops at nine o''clock, Xiang Xue gets up and walks to the table. She looks at the wine glass on the table, and her lips are full of smiles. The door of the rest room opened behind him, and the man came in wearing a white tuxedo, handsome and noble, looking at the woman''s eyes full of love. "Xueer..." Xiangxue didn''t look back, just a slight hum. David came forward with the corner of his lip, hugged her from behind, and stroked her beautiful cheek with his big hand. "In a moment, we should go to see the priest together." "Will God bless the devil''s wedding?" Slightly stunned, the darkness of David''s eyes flashed by, "God will tolerate everything... Cher, the past things have passed, I promise, we will only live our happy life in the future." With a smile, Xiang Xue turns around and looks up at the man in front of her. Feng Mou is still red and swollen. "Do you love me, David?" "Of course, I''m willing to give anything for you." Looking at the smile of the man''s lips, Xiang Xue sneers at the bottom of her heart. Everyone can say sweet words, but it seems so disgusting to say it by another person. Eyes slightly turn, hand picked up the side of the table glass, looking at the scarlet liquid in the cup, Xiang Xue lips smile beautiful and peaceful. "When we get married there, we want to drink Hehuan wine. It''s a wine cup made of a gourd cut in half... There''s no one here, but I still want to have a drink with you." David slightly pick eyebrows, looking at Xiang snow, eyes complex, "before drinking, I want to ask you a word." "You said "Do you love me?" "Ah..." sneer, Xiang Xue slightly pick eyebrows, looking at the man in front of him is like looking at a big joke, "knowing, David, I''ve only loved a man in my life... Is it sad to hear the truth?" "No He is not sad, if this time this woman said she loves him, then he will feel strange. He slowly raised his hand to drink the red wine in the glass, and then climbed up David''s neck. Xiang Xue raised her head and slowly put on her lips. There was a little surprise in his blue eyes. David leaned down to kiss them, and the slightly bitter wine soaked their viscera, and the kiss was long and warm. Until after a long time, Xiang Xue breathing disorderly hook lips, push away the man in front of, turned to the balcony not far away. The sun scattered on her white wedding dress, shining on her valuable diamonds. And the man in the room looked at the beautiful, mysterious woman standing in the sun, attracting all his attention. "David, let''s say goodbye." Some inexplicable words make David slightly stunned, "Cher, don''t you want to marry me?" Xiangxue did not answer, but continued, "do you think people like us will go to hell after they die?" "Cher, what are you trying to say?" "Will there be ox head and horse face in the 18th floor hell, and will we be asked to go up the knife mountain and down the oil pot?" With a slight frown and a twinkle in David''s eyes, it must be something wrong to say that all of a sudden! "Snow in Hunan!" "What are you doing so loud?" Said, slowly turned around, standing in the sun looking at the man in the room. He seems to be standing in the dark, did not touch the light, Xiangxue realized that she and he were in such a situation. She lives very well, standing in the sun and attracting attention, and this man has been living in the dark, so he tried every means to get her, to pull her to hell and coexist with him in the dark. "David, you don''t love me. What you love is my pride, my dignity, my brilliance... What you love is that I can stand in the sun and enjoy everyone''s eyes... All of which you never have." David frowned, staring at Xiangxue, suddenly felt stomach cramps. The pain was fierce, and without waiting for his reaction, a burning sensation rose, as if... A fire was burning his internal organs! "Xiangxue, you... What did you give me to drink?" "Ha ha..." with a smile, Xiangxue lips exuded a trace of scarlet, "I was finally brought into the dark by you, I can''t look back, I know that this is not your one-sided reason, if I don''t harm people, how can you use... Don''t worry, this poison is very powerful, in a few minutes, we will see you at Naihe bridge, ha ha ha... Ha ha ha..." Collapsed to the ground, the scarlet in her mouth kept pouring out. Xiangxue looked at the sky, blue and pure, just like when she saw Yan Shenghan when she was young. "My name is Xiangxue. What''s your name?" "Yan Shenghan." From then on... Yan Shenghan''s three words were deeply engraved in her bones, and lived her whole life. Chapter 480 Kneeling on one knee, the man with blonde hair and blue eyes stares at the woman on the ground. There is anger, reluctance and pain in his eyes. "Are you avenging that man?" Slowly turning his head, Xiang Xue''s consciousness began to blur. Looking at the man not far away, he raised his bloody lips. "Yes, I won''t let go of the people who hurt him, including me..." So she went to hell with the people Yan Shenghan hated. No one in the world can bore him from now on, so... Wake up. "Hum hum... Ha ha..." with a sneer, David tried to straighten up, "you said Yan Shenghan abused your love, but why didn''t you treat me like this? You want to die, don''t you? Then die alone He''s not going to die, he''s not going to die! He has to inherit the family''s huge industry, stand at the top of the pyramid, and create a more brilliant business empire He hasn''t washed away his shame, he Putong. As soon as his legs softened, David fell to the ground and had no strength to get up. The blood of his lips kept pouring out, and he seemed to see that the gate of hell had been opened to him, "no... I''m not reconciled!" Biting his teeth and roaring, only made the woman laugh. "Ha ha... Not reconciled? That next life, you stay away from that man... Cough cough... "With the cough, more and more blood gushed out. Xiangxue can feel that the vitality of the whole body has been evacuated. Her eyes became heavy little by little, and she could hardly see the world at all. A familiar face slowly appeared in her eyes, smiling and holding a ring in her hand "Marry me, Xiangxue." He closed his eyes, and his smile deepened. "I''d like to... I''d like to..." I do. Whenever you say it, I will. Yan Shenghan This time, really goodbye. The sun is scattered on women''s white gauze, and the blood is as beautiful as the blooming manzhushahua. Crawling on the ground, the man reached out to the balcony, tears in his eyes. He never cried in his life. Even when he was young, he warned himself that only the weak would cry. "Stupid... Stupid..." What if she loves that man? Yan Shenghan will not respond to her, even if she died for him, Yan Shenghan will not appreciate her Women are stupid. So is his mother and so is this woman. They are all fools! Puff, the hand in mid air suddenly fell to the ground, David''s blue eyes are still open, the eyes seem to reflect the figure of a woman not far away. But everything It''s completely silent. Wedding scene for a long time did not see a new couple appear, sitting in the main seat of the people frown, "to see." A bodyguard in black turned to the rest room and opened the door, only to see the bridegroom and bride who had lost their breath! Weddings change into funerals. ¡­¡­ After coming back from the hospital, Xiangshan was depressed. After many days, his heart finally improved. At the thought of Xiangxue''s promise to go home, he felt very happy. Back to Xiangjia villa, it''s late at night. When I walk into the room, I see a woman with a sad face on the sofa in the living room. "Mom? Why haven''t you had a rest yet? " Mrs. Xiang shook her head and waved to Xiangshan, "come here, I ask you, where is Xiaoxue these days?" A dull color flashed across the bottom of my eyes. Xiangshan shrugged and said, "the other day, I said that I was going to attend some activities in M country, but today I talked to her on the phone and she said that I could come back the day after tomorrow." You''ll be back tomorrow or the day after tomorrow? Mrs. Xiang sighed and nodded, "that''s good. I always have some strange dreams these days..." "Mom, you just think too much. If you go to bed early and get up early, and ask two wives to go shopping and have tea together tomorrow, you won''t have any wild thoughts!" "Where else would you like to drink tea? I ask you, you and that wugge, you..." "Ma!" Xiangshan quickly got up, "I''m that... I''m very tired. I''ll go to bed first, and you''ll have a rest early too!" With that, he turned quickly and went upstairs. Looking at the person who ran away in a hurry, Mrs. Xiang shook her head helplessly. She also saw the photo of Wu gege. The little girl is still pretty, but how can she be worthy of her son without identity background? What''s more, Xiangshan is going to inherit this family. At that time, the name of Mrs. Xiang will fall on a little girl who doesn''t know anything. Isn''t it a joke? Ah... It''s true that sons and daughters are all sons and daughters. When they grow up, they can''t let her do anything. On the other side of tengzhai, the door of the study was pushed open from the outside, and the dark six who came in didn''t frown. "Big and small." Looking at the information in hand, Tenglan brocade didn''t lift eyes, "what''s the matter?" "The news just came from m country that there was something wrong with the chersons'' wedding!" Something wrong with the wedding? Put down the information in hand, Tenglan brocade lift Mou to look at dark six, deep Mou son inside take a silk heavy color. "David, that old fox is so well guarded that he can still have problems?" These days, he sent people to attack the woman Xiangxue, but they all failed. He guessed that David must have taken preventive measures. It''s strange that something can happen. "Although the news has not been confirmed, people who sneaked into the wedding scene said that the wedding was cancelled and an ambulance arrived at that time!" "Hum..." slightly hook lips, originally cold face flashed a trace of evil four, "so, David that man fell." Dark six shakes his head, "the specific situation still needs to wait for the spy''s news, but it''s not difficult to know, as long as Miss yuan..." Yuan Yue? Teng LanJin chin slightly, yes, he also has a chelson''s eldest lady. "Keep watching what''s going on in the M country." "Yes Looking at the door of the study closed, Teng LanJin''s cold eyes swept the mobile phone on the desk. If something really happened to the chelson family, maybe now is a great opportunity. Reach out to pick up the mobile phone to dial yuan Yue''s phone, and soon the voice of a woman comes from the opposite. "Brother Jin, do you miss me?" Flash a cold color at the bottom of the eye, Tenglan brocade cold mouth, "David''s wedding has been cancelled, to find out what''s going on, if the opportunity is right, you should go home." "The wedding is off?" Yuan Yue was stunned, and suddenly raised her lips, "give it to me!" Hang up the phone, Yuan Yue immediately dial to the M country, but the news is more shocked! David and the bride, they''re both dead! And the most motive and opportunity to kill, is actually the bride Xiangxue! Regardless of the deep night, Yuan Yue approved a coat and hurried out to Tengjia villa. About 20 minutes later, the car stopped at the gate of Teng''s villa. When yuan Yuegang got out of the car, she saw a man standing at the gate of Teng''s villa in the dark, tall and cold. Slightly absent-minded, Yuan Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of admiration, she admitted that this man can confuse a woman''s heart all the time. Seeing that Yuan Yue didn''t move, Teng LanJin stepped forward, reached out and buttoned up her coat. "It''s cold. Be careful of catching a cold." "Ah?" Back to God, yuan Yuehong''s face drooped eyes, God, tenglanjin should be so gentle to talk to her? My God, is it hard to... Does he have a crush on her, too? The bottom of my heart has already been in full bloom, Yuan Yue biting her lips to keep from laughing. "You think too much." The sudden sound made her feel a little stunned. The blooming flowers in her heart suddenly stopped cooking. Looking up at the indifferent man in front of her, yuan Yuedu said, "let me misunderstand that I will die? Why do you speak so clearly? " What a nuisance, this man is really a ice pimple! Tenglan brocade cold eyes, with a trace of alienation, "there is no need for misunderstanding between us, you come in the middle of the night, not to misunderstand me." "Hum..." Chin slightly Yang, Yuan Yue turned a white eye to one side, "David is dead." Flash across the bottom of the eye a trace of consternation, Tenglan and you look at Yuan Yue, trying to see a flaw from her face, "how to die?" That man is good at calculation, how can he simply die? He doesn''t think this kind of thing with zero probability can happen. "Killed by the woman he married." Said, Yuan Yue turned to look at Tenglan brocade, slightly pick eyebrows, "did not expect it, David thousands of defense, but the most difficult pillow people! That Xiang Xue is not only cruel to others, but also to herself If it wasn''t for being on the opposite side, she would admire that woman. She knew more or less about the terrible things that she and David had done. For a man who became such a terrible woman, she was also convinced. "It has something to do with Xiangxue?" Teng LanJin frowns slightly. He can''t guess what kind of development things are. Aren''t Xiangxue and David together? "Ha ha, yes... David died of poisoning. Can you imagine how to make a man like David who no one can trust drink a cup of poisoned wine?" With that, Yuan Yue stepped forward and reached for Tenglan brocade''s chest. Her fingers circled the buttons of her suit and her eyes were full of cunning. "Isn''t that great? Now I really admire the woman who died in Xiangxue. She was brave, resourceful and cruel. She poisoned the man David alive! Although for this reason, she also took a life.... " Eyes twinkle, Tenglan brocade did not speak, just looking at the vast night, thinking about the authenticity of things. Is David really dead? Is Xiangxue dead? The man and woman he was trying to deal with during the day were killed in a flash Taking back his eyes, Teng LanJin put out his hand to hold yuan Yue''s wrist and frowned slightly. "Since he''s dead, you should go back, too. I think your old man is still busy taking care of David''s affairs." Blink blink eyes, Yuan Yue a face innocent, looking at the man in front of suddenly raised lips. "Brother Jin, what should we do? I want to be your woman more than a rich woman. " Flash a trace of consternation, Tenglan brocade don''t understand why this woman can put this kind of thing said so calm. Chapter 481 Step back, let go of the woman''s wrist, Tenglan brocade turned around, chin slightly Yang, as if standing in the night in the invincible God. "Don''t monkey around. You''re too young." Too small? Yuan Yue was a little stunned. She looked down at her chest, and a trace of doubt flashed through her eyes. "No, I''m d..." Canthus light smoke, Tenglan brocade only feel a cold sweat on the forehead, he said is this! "Brother Jin, if you don''t believe it, you can feel it first. If you really like the Big Mac, it''s not breast augmentation..." A big hand suddenly stretched out and fell on Yuan Yue''s head, "what are you in this brain?" "Ah?" What do you think? It''s what he thinks. There was a trace of helplessness in his heart. He was not good at dealing with women, especially the women who thought so much. Sometimes he was like a simple child, and sometimes he was a cold killer. He couldn''t tell which one was her real appearance. Big hand slowly back, Tenglan brocade turned around, leaving each other a tall figure. "I''ll go back to m country tomorrow, and I''ll send someone to help you." "Then... When I become a rich woman, will you be with me?" "No He doesn''t want to touch some feelings in his life, because... Can''t hurt. Looking at the man walking away, Yuan Yue pursed her lips and rolled her eyes towards the far away figure. "Brother Jin, don''t regret your direct and firm refusal. I''ll be a rich woman in the future. Don''t regret it!" Money? Tenglan brocade flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes. What he didn''t lack was that kind of thing. "You really don''t regret it!" Seeing that Tenglan brocade didn''t speak at all, Yuan Yue stamped her feet angrily, "brother brocade, you... You really don''t regret it!" Until the eyes no longer a man''s figure, Yuan Yue sighed, helplessly turned on the car. What with what, she is so big, the first time to chase a man, this is her first love! Who says that first love is usually a kind of secret grief without result? My dear! That''s true! Boom The white car, like an offline arrow, darted out quickly. In the room, the man standing by the window in the dark looked coldly at the distant car, and could not see any emotion. Xiaoyue There is only one month in the world, and his heart can only hold one person. The next morning Xiangshan called Xiangxue, but no one answered, thinking it might be on the plane. Thirteen hours later, when I dialed Xiangxue again, there was still no one to answer No, calculate the time. We should have got off the plane by now An hour later, the voice from the phone was still unanswered. And now, it''s the next night. Xiangshan picked up his coat and went out in a hurry. All the way, he kept calling Xiangxue, but there was no answer. Creak The black Ferrari stopped at the downstairs of Tengda group, got out of the car, looked up at the light from the high building, with a trace of evil in her eyes. In the top-level president''s office, Teng LanJin went to the hospital during the day. At the moment, he still has many documents in his hand. Kowtow, kowtow "Come in." The dark six who came in bowed slightly, "big young, young master Xiang is coming." Put down the pen in his hand, Teng LanJin reached out and rubbed his eyebrows. He guessed that the man would come. "Well, prepare two cups of coffee." "Yes, young and old." Dark six go out, the door of the office is so open, not long a figure rushed into, followed by the man''s cold questioning voice! "Tenglanjin, what have you done to Xiangxue?" Teng orchid brocade is cold Mou son, see what mood, "I can she how?" Xiangshan frowned, stepped forward two steps and smashed his fist on the huge desk! Now Xiangxue can''t get in touch. What have you done to her? " They are brothers. Even if Xiangxue is heinous, there will be laws to punish her. Why... Why should she be poisoned in private? Eyes slightly red, Xiangshan staring at the opposite still calm man, the heart is full of resentment. "Do you think I''m a brother? Why can I do this to my sister? Teng LanJin, do you think I''m your brother? " "If not brothers, do you think Xiangxue can live till now?" He wanted to kill Xiaoyue from the time she dared to kill her. If she hadn''t thought about Xiangshan, that woman would have died many times! Teng LanJin slowly got up and looked at the angry man with a sneer, "Oh, Yan Shenghan is lying on the bed. I don''t see you so excited. Are you a brother again?" "I..." A word is blocked in the throat, Xiangshan eyes flashing, did not know how to answer. He is worried about Xiangxue, his sister, and Yan Shenghan... But these are two completely different feelings. "I don''t want to tell you anything else. Tell me, is Xiangxue under your control? Teng LanJin, don''t lie to me! " "No No, Xiang snow is tiny a Leng, looking at Teng LAN brocade fundus with a trace of inquiry, is really not or this man prevaricate him? Teng LanJin knows that it''s hard to believe him at this time, but what he wants to say next, I''m afraid it will make him more difficult to accept. He walked slowly to the sofa and sat down. Tenglanjin winked at Xiangshan, "come here, sit down. I''ll tell you something." Xiangshan took a deep breath and walked slowly to the sofa, "but Xiangxue couldn''t get in touch. She originally said that she would go home today... Tenglanjin, didn''t you really give her a hand?" "David is so well protected that my people can''t get close to her." Said, pushed the coffee on the table, "taste, this is dark six craft." A trace of anxiety flashed in Feng Mou, where does he still have the mind to drink what coffee now. If it''s not Tenglan brocade, why can''t Xiangxue contact it? And he checked the flight, Xiangxue did not take any flight today! Cold eyes swept fidgety man, Tenglan Jin sipped a cup of coffee, eyes dark unknown. "There''s something I think I should tell you, but Xiangshan... I hope you can calm down." I don''t know why there is a bad feeling in my heart. Xiangshan frowns and looks at Tenglan brocade. I dare not ask. He had never experienced that kind of fear and confusion. His intuition told him that something had happened to Xiangxue! Put down the coffee cup, Teng LanJin silent for a few seconds after slowly opening, "yesterday Xiangxue and David married." "What His sister married someone like David? And keep it from my family! "But the wedding was not finished... Xiangxue and David drank poison wine together, but the rescue failed, and she has passed away." Is rescue ineffective? Is rescue ineffective? Xiangshan stares at his eyes and is stiff. "Don''t talk nonsense... Why does Xiangxue drink poisonous wine? It''s a rumor!" "The news is blocked by the chelson''s house, but it''s true. I don''t know why Xiangxue died with David, but she... Is dead." Teng LanJin''s words are still cold, it seems that a person''s disappointment does not affect his mood at all, but he understands the pain of leaving relatives. "Oh..." with a sneer, Xiangshan shook his head, "impossible, impossible! She said she would go home today! Yan Shenghan hasn''t woken up yet. How can she not think of it! " That girl used to be so cheerful, so confident, so attractive, she would never commit suicide, never! "Maybe... It''s because Yan Shenghan didn''t wake up..." Slightly stunned, Xiangshan suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Tenglan brocade, with slightly red eyes. Yeah... Maybe it''s because Yan Shenghan didn''t wake up? That girl so love that man, know he became that appearance, how can not want to revenge? So she took David with her to die? From the heart came bouts of colic. Xiangshan covered his forehead and let the tears in his eyes fall. "Are you stupid? Is she stupid? " Teng LanJin didn''t speak. She raised her eyes silently and looked at the night outside the window. Yes, it was silly, just as Xiaoyue thought that he would be free when she died. "Yan Shenghan doesn''t love her. What kind of revenge will she take?" Xiangshan sneered, "well, I''m going to die. I''m just thinking about Yan Shenghan. I don''t even want my elder brother or my parents..." Slowly get up, hand pat in Xiangshan shoulder, Tenglan brocade brow frown. "Even if it''s over, even if you want to take the legal way, you can think that Xiang Xue has done so many things. Do you think she can live in prison all her life?" "But at least she''s alive!" Once a man dies, there is nothing. Tenglan brocade slightly raised her eyes, "I don''t know your sister, but I know that people who grow up under the aura can''t live in the dark. You let her stay in prison all her life, which is a kind of torture that life is not like death." After that, he walked slowly towards the office door. He couldn''t go to the Xiangshan Mountain, because he lost his sister. That kind of pain, he has experienced, so he knows that no one can comfort him, only himself. Out of Tengda Building, the night outside is heavy, and the autumn night wind is a little cool. Tenglan brocade takes a breath and looks up at the dark night sky, with a trace of loneliness all around. One was lying unconscious in a hospital bed. One is dying for his sister. Only he, still have to continue to clean up those disgusting garbage, let them this life no longer have the opportunity to act recklessly. This plot made them lose too much, too much... The seemingly powerful family is also so vulnerable. Take back your eyes, walk slowly to the roadside car, Tenglan Jin indifferent eyes full of firm. Even if he is vulnerable, he has to build an iron wall for the people behind him. He has no room to retreat, because behind him are Teng family, aged parents, heartbroken sister and two young children. And... His brother. "What''s the arrangement in country m?" Driving dark six looking at the road ahead, eyes with a trace of grim. "The secret power, Miss yuan, has been in control. She is far more capable than we thought." "Help her take Cherson." "Yes Chapter 482 At midnight, in the luxurious box on the top floor of the banquet, the women''s wanton twisting turns into the enchantment in the middle of the night, and the deafening music beats on everyone''s eardrum, which makes people blood boiling. The hair of the man lying on the sofa is scattered, and three or four buttons of his shirt are open, but his languid and decadent appearance is like a demon of evil spirits. "Mr. Xiang, how would you like to drink this wine?" Women''s soft pressure on the Xiangshan body, that Jiao Di Di''s voice seems to be sweet enough to come out of water. Slightly lift eyes, looking at the woman in front of, Xiangshan drunk hazy hand to pick up her jaw, lips smile with a touch of evil. "I want... You goblin to feed me!" The woman laughed wildly. "Ha ha ha, I hate it. Young master Xiang is so bad..." she said, holding up her glass, raising her head, holding the red wine in her mouth, and then bending down. The bitter wine flowed into his mouth and made Xiangshan laugh. "Ha ha ha... Reward, all of you have a reward tonight!" The women are excited to come up. You know, the Xiang family is one of the most famous families in a city. The young master of Xiang is rich and beautiful. It''s a good thing that pie falls from the sky! "Young master Xiang, people will feed you to drink too!" "Ah, young master Xiang, where do you touch your hand..." "Mr. Xiang, you are so bad!" "Hahaha... Hahaha..." he laughed, and let the bitter wine keep pouring into his stomach, but why, when he was drunk, he still couldn''t forget the news of Xiangxue''s death? His sister died... Took David and died together. She avenged Yan Shenghan, but... She abandoned the Xiang family. For a man who didn''t love her, he abandoned her closest person! Bang dang The door of the box was kicked open. The woman standing at the door frowned, and her beautiful face was full of anger. "OK, I''m so bold that I dare to come to such a place without telling my sister! Xiangshan, you are so itchy, aren''t you? " The women were slightly stunned and looked at the women at the door. They were worried about each other. The woman looked very beautiful. The couple were not polite at all. At first sight, they had a lot to do with each other "What are you looking at? I''m looking at Jiete. I''ll dig your eyes out! " With a low roar, wugge went into the box and directly picked up the unopened red wine and smashed it on the tea table! WOW! "Ah..." The broken glass slag splashed all around, so scared that the women around Xiangshan screamed and ran away in a hurry. Soon there were only two of them left in the big box. Wugg turned to the TV and turned off the loud music. There was a twinge of pain in his eyes. She received Teng LanJin''s call, only to know that the man''s sister had died. To tell you the truth, she doesn''t feel for Xiangxue at all, but she still feels sad for Xiangshan. "Crazy enough?" When he opened his eyes, Xiangshan looked at Wu gege''s angry appearance and said with a smile, "ha ha, little... Little fat girl, how are you thin?" With a cold face, Wu gege stepped forward and sat down beside Xiangshan. He picked up the wine bottle on the table and put it into his hand. "Do you want to drink? Then you drink, and I''ll watch you drink. " "You feed me... Like them, mouth to mouth feed me..." Mouth to mouth? There was a flash of anger at the bottom of his eyes. Wugge raised his lips and looked at the man beside him, picking his eyebrows slightly. "What? The wine in those women''s mouth can make you drunk more? In other words, if you eat other people''s saliva, you will be disgusted to forget that Xiang Xue died? " The smile of the corner of the lip cools into ice. Xiangshan stares at the woman in front of her, with a trace of coldness in her eyes. "Xiaoxue, she''s not dead." "Hum..." sneering coldly, wugge shrugged, "you think if you don''t accept it, she will live well? Xiangshan, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m very happy that Xiangxue died. That woman is so vicious. Even if she doesn''t die, Jiete will kill her for heaven! " "Shut up With a low roar, Xiangshan glared at her eyes, with a trace of scarlet, "I don''t allow you to say that about her!" "Yell at me?" Wu Ge''s chin tilted slightly, and he didn''t hide his contempt in his eyes! Why, I''m not allowed to talk about her only if your family does everything wrong? Am I wrong? " He reached out and pushed the drunk man onto the sofa. Wugg stood up, full of mockery. "Am I wrong? Your sister Xiangxue killed Teng''s family, killed Nuo, and made Yan Shenghan lie dead as a vegetable! She doesn''t deserve to die, does she? " She had wanted to say these words for a long time, but she was concerned about the man''s feelings, so she knew that all this was related to Xiangxue, and she did not go to the woman to argue, just because she did not want Xiangshan to be in the middle. But now, Xiangxue is dead, the man is going to be decadent, she doesn''t understand... That woman is dead, dead is a good thing, otherwise she can''t face the world alive! "That''s my sister! Wugg, don''t you have a heart? That''s my sister. Won''t it hurt if you say that? " Xiangshan''s eyes are full of disappointment. Looking at Wu gege, his heart is torn again. He loves this woman, and he also loves his sister. Why does the woman he loves not only feel heartache, but also slander his sister who just died? "Tell me honestly... Don''t you love me at all?" Slightly a Leng, Wu Ge Ge suddenly sneer a voice, "ha..." originally this man sees her so. "My heart doesn''t hurt! I''m very happy! Xiangshan, because she''s your sister, I haven''t said that. I''ve wanted to beat her for a long time! " That woman, under the guise of loving Yan Shenghan, repeatedly attacks Nuo Nuo and others. What''s so painful about such a woman? "You only see that your sister is dead. Then I ask you, is Teng LanJin''s sister dead too? Is it because of Xiangxue''s collusion with others? Nannuo, if Yan Shenghan didn''t protect her, would she be a corpse now? Other people''s sisters are not sisters, are they? What do you say about pain? What did you do when Teng LanJin''s sister died? " She doesn''t want to stimulate this man, but she doesn''t want to see that he doesn''t know right from wrong. She pushes everything to others! "I... what can I do?" Xiangshan collapsed on the sofa and suddenly sobbed, "what can I do? I also know that Xiaoxue is wrong, but what should I do? That''s my sister... " Looking at her from childhood, doting on her from childhood, he even clearly remember that little girl behind him, sweet called brother... In a twinkling of an eye, she was gone. No one in the world will call him brother! Taking a deep breath, wugg stepped forward, reached for the man and patted him on the back with tears in his eyes. "Xiangshan, this is probably your sister''s best choice, otherwise... Even I don''t know how to face her." He pursed his lips and Hugger''s chin was slightly raised to prevent tears from falling out of his eyes. "When she died, she also took away the enmity between the Xiang family and Yan Jiateng family. I believe she must be happy at the moment of her death, because she no longer owes Yan Shenghan and has not avenged Yan Shenghan... She must be satisfied." Xiangshan sobs and hugs the woman in front of him. He doesn''t understand Xiangxue''s idea, but he is distressed that she is still so young. Why must she make such a decision? She doesn''t want to stay at all. "Although I hate her, I admire her courage. Not everyone has the courage to face death." The truth of this sentence is mixed. Wugge just wants to comfort the man in front of her. In fact, she can imagine how the woman would want to die if she was not desperate. Yan Shenghan has become that kind of appearance. She has no face to face. Everyone knows her true face, and she has no face to face, because her Yan Family and Teng family are bound to be cruel to Xiang family, and she has no face to face. After all In the end, she found that she had no way back, so she had to finish herself before others. At least she could die with dignity. As for pulling David... She doesn''t deny Xiangxue''s feelings for Yan Shenghan. Maybe, this is the only thing she doesn''t have to take part in. "Cry, tonight you cry, but the devil... Promise me, when the sun comes out, when the morning comes, you will be the confident man." "But I don''t have a sister..." He didn''t know how to face this fact, let alone how to speak to his family. Slightly hook lips, Wu Ge Ge leaned down in the man''s hair and fell a kiss, "you still have me." Tears in his eyes burst the dike again. Xiangshan held the woman close to him tightly, biting her teeth and unwilling to sob. He is willing to believe Xiang Xue''s choice. He is willing to believe that even if she does all the bad things, her heart to Yan Shenghan is at least true But he can''t accept, can''t accept yesterday still fresh life in a flash in his life dissipated, that is his... Sister ah. "You and me..." Slowly straight body, drunk hazy looking at the woman in front of, "little fat girl... Don''t you think I''m very weak?" I can''t protect my brother or my sister. Shrugging his shoulders and leaning on the sofa, wugge nodded with a smile, "well, it''s very cowardly. I can''t beat my sister. No wonder my brother. Tut tut... How can my sister be with such a cowardly man?" "Right..." with a bitter smile, he raised his head and said, "you''re a coward." "But you are softer than anyone else." tender? Xiangshan is slightly stunned. Can this adjective describe him? "Yan Shenghan abandoned Xiangxue, you didn''t blame him, nor did you blame Nuo when he was with Yan Shenghan... Similarly, Yan Family and Teng family didn''t give up Xiangxue because your sister wanted to turn against Xiang family... Xiangshan, you are a very gentle man." It seems that brother should protect his sister, but in the family of the rich and powerful, in fact, it is valuable. "I will accompany you tonight, I will accompany you waiting for the sunrise tomorrow, I will accompany you to pick up Xiangxue home." Smiling and nodding, Xiangshan leaned down and nestled in Wu Ge''s arms. "Thank you... Chubby girl." Chapter 483 One year later. It''s cool in late autumn. The black Rolls Royce glides through the bustling streets of a city, while the woman in the back seat, Qingsi, is casually behind her head. She is wrapped in an Armani suit with her exquisite figure and a beautiful and elegant face. "Mr. Teng, the acquisition of Qingshan group has come to a perfect end. I guess there should be reporters at the door of the group!" The man in the co driver''s seat smiles and turns to look out of the window. "I didn''t expect that we should cooperate so well this year..." What''s more, I didn''t expect that a once little girl would become his leader, the president of Haohan group! Slightly raise eyes, looking at the front road, nannuo did not speak, acquisition of Castle Peak Group, she spent nearly a year, if the man to do this thing, will not let the long-standing Castle Peak drag now. Under the vast group building, reporters from all walks of life had already flocked here. As soon as they saw the black Rolls Royce, they immediately surrounded it! Cold eyes swept the excited crowd outside the car, nannuo opened the door, calmly walked out of the car, in the face of the flashing lights around, in the face of the camera aimed at her smile, "Hello everyone." Reporters slightly a Leng, immediately handed up the brass. "Mr. Teng, it''s said that you became the president of Haohan because of the serious illness of Mr. Yan. Is that true?" "Mr. Teng, I heard that you had already married Mr. Yan and had a son. It''s even rumored that the Yan family has chosen a new heir. Is that true?" "Mr. Teng..." She knew that these media didn''t care whether she bought Castle Peak or not, or whether she would be heartbroken when she heard some news, so they openly uncovered the scar in her heart. But It doesn''t matter. As long as they are still together, she will be satisfied. "Thank you for your concern for my personal affairs. I can only say... No comment on your questions. As for the rumors from the outside world, I don''t intend to explain anything." One side of the high fly immediately forward, "Teng always will have a meeting soon, please let, have any questions can contact the group public relations department." In the meeting room upstairs, all shareholders are whispering. Only the man sitting in front is handsome and extraordinary in a white suit, with a smile of expectation. Bang dang The door of the conference room was pushed open from the outside, and the woman who came in slowly had a cool face and a trace of dignity in her black eyes. The noisy meeting room was quiet, and everyone''s eyes fell on nannuo. There were explorations, doubts and appreciation. "Send out the information." As she spoke, she went to the front position, which originally belonged to the man, but now... She was going to sit there for him. "Oh, don''t say hello when you see my little brother?" Cold eyes swept Li Locke, nannuo slightly hook lips, they are friends, this man has also given her a lot of help, but at the moment... Vast group internal dark turbulent, and Li Locke a year ago quietly got the original in David''s hands of the vast group shares, now all the people sitting here are the people she needs to guard against. Standing in front, looking at all kinds of astonishment after the people opened the document, nannuo''s smile deepened. "As you can see, Haohan group and CN group''s joint acquisition of Qingshan group, the leader of media in M country, has been declared successful. After this acquisition, the blank of media industry will be included in the commercial layout of Haohan group. In the next few years, in addition to the operation of new projects, the group''s club will focus on the media industry." The times are changing. If you want to go to a higher level, even the vast business giants should accept the baptism of the times and participate in the innovation of the times. "Mr. Teng, in the final analysis, you are just an acting president. I''m afraid you can''t say anything about the transformation of the group." When a shareholder questioned, many people immediately got up. "Yes, transformation means risks. The annual benefits of Haohan group are very considerable. Transformation is something that small and medium-sized enterprises need to consider!" "If it''s Yan in general, maybe we can still consider it..." The man who sat closest to nannuo did not speak. He had already said that she was a woman of Teng family. It would be very difficult for her to sit in this position, but the little woman was stubborn, as always, and she had to guard his river and mountain for a living dead man. Ah, it''s clear that he is a real man. This woman just can''t see his kindness. "I understand that you are afraid that the failure of transformation will have an impact on the group, but think about it. Although the benefits of Haohan group were good in the past few years, it has not been in the state of increasing year by year. With the rise of Internet commerce, you have a great impression on the group industry!" "So what? Who knows if Miss Teng will be responsible for Haohan group wholeheartedly? After all, you are the Teng family "It''s not Yan. Generally speaking, we won''t agree with it!" "Yes ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two hours after the meeting, nannuo put forward new ideas, and then all shareholders strongly denied it. When he returned to the president''s office and looked at everything he was familiar with, his beautiful face finally showed a trace of fatigue. "Yan Shenghan, I didn''t expect these people around you to be so difficult..." Originally thought a year, she has been used to, did not expect to be savagely rejected feeling is still so bad. Click The door of the office opened, and the man who came in hooked his lips and stepped forward slowly, "why don''t you give up the job? You like to be the president. I''ll give Qinglong group to you." Turning around and looking at the man coming, nannuo smiles and shakes his head, "don''t tease me. I don''t like to be the president, and you... When will you be willing to sell the shares of Haohan group to me?" A trace of evil flashed through his eyes. Li Locke stopped in front of nannuo and suddenly leaned close to her. Looking at the woman''s slightly flustered appearance, he felt a trace of sweetness in his heart. "Shares can be sold to you on the same terms... You are my woman." "No way." Direct veto, nannuo turned and walked to the French window, looking at the good day outside, slightly frowning. "Your father called me and asked me to call you home. You just hang around in city a when you''re OK. Do you really want to see Qinglong group go bankrupt?" With a shrug of disapproval, Li Locke sat down on the sofa and put his legs on the coffee table, "bankrupt? Oh... Don''t worry. You are the old man who scares you. Even if I do, the old man won''t let the group go bankrupt. That''s my daughter-in-law. " Say, turn a Mou to looking at the back figure of the woman in front of the window, the eye bottom flashed a trace of attachment. "Woman, do you really want to guard Yan Shenghan all your life? That''s a living dead man. You don''t have to be worthy of your life. He won''t appreciate you He believed that maybe no one had said such words before, but a year later, Yan Shenghan didn''t wake up, so it was estimated that he was not the only one to say such words to her. It''s almost certain that there won''t be any miracle if I haven''t woken up for such a long time "I don''t want his gratitude." Looking at the sky, it seems that the man''s handsome and familiar face appears in front of her eyes. She can''t, can''t leave him. Even if he is asleep, she can feel his attachment He must be working hard to come back to her. "You won''t understand. I love him... Even if he''s a vegetable." "Oh, innocent and ridiculous!" A trace of ridicule flashed through his eyes. Li Locke looked up at the ceiling with a trace of bitterness in his heart. "Do you know how long his life is? He can''t hold you, he can''t comfort you, he can''t wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes, he can''t even make a response... Nano, you are less naive, no one can stand it... " "So what? It''s none of your business. " Cold mouth, turned and looked at the man on the sofa, "as long as I know that he is alive enough, as for other, I do not expect nor despair." Then he walked slowly to his desk, looked at his watch, picked up his bag and hurried out of the door. In such a big office, only the man was left alone on the sofa, and the disdain on his face became bitter. "What... Yan Shenghan, you''ve become like this. I still can''t beat you..." I''m not willing to lose. Driving back to the Gemini manor, nannuo walked into the bedroom with a trace of urgency, then pushed open the door, but did not see the man on the bed, his heart suddenly trembled. "Yan Shenghan?" He quickly turned around and walked downstairs. Seeing the dark nine not far away, nannuo quickly asked, "where''s Yan Shenghan?" Dark nine pointed to the outside, "the master Yan came over and pushed the third master Yan to the outside." As soon as he heard that it was yanlaozi, nannuo was relieved and quickly turned to walk outside. Autumn sun has no burning feeling, sprinkled on the body warm, the old man slightly bent back, slowly pushing the man in the wheelchair around the beach. Nannuo went to the garden and looked at the picture from a distance. Tears suddenly fell from the corner of his eyes. The heavy wheelchair, the sleeping man, the rickety old man, and the cold sea She seems to see the broken heart of an old man. Who can bear to wake up every day and face a child who may never wake up? Take a deep breath, wipe away the tears from the corner of your eyes, nannuo quickly catch up with her lips. "Dad, I''ll push." Hearing the sound, Yan stopped, nodded with a smile, and nannuo finally walked slowly towards the front. "Lao San has lost his mother since he was a child. He is not close to his family..." He didn''t want to say these words to anyone, but he was depressed. "I''m not afraid of your jokes. When I met my third mother, I had already married and had children. Although it was a family marriage, the family rules of the Yan family did not allow me to divorce without any reason, but it was a young age. In my heart, I didn''t admit defeat, so I launched a crazy pursuit of her..." Nannuo listened closely with a smile on her lips. She could probably imagine how beautiful Yan Shenghan''s mother was. Mr. Yan was smiling, with a happy face. "In fact, she didn''t like me at all. Even at that time, she had a partner, but I loved her so much that I fell in love with a woman for the first time and the only time in my life..." Chapter 484 "She must be beautiful, because Yan Shenghan''s face is perfect." Yan nodded, his face full of pride, "yes, she''s beautiful, she''s the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen, and she''s a rare talent... Ha..." with a smile, Yan looked at the road ahead, his eyes showed a trace of admiration, "old three is very like me, if you don''t love, it will go deep into the bone marrow, I''m glad that he met a person who also loves him." The smile on his face slowly cooled, and a touch of sadness suddenly rose from the bottom of his eyes, which made his lonely back more and more decadent. "Unlike me, she doesn''t love me from beginning to end. Even if I try my best to get her, even if she is pregnant with the third child, she doesn''t accept me." In those days, he was as crazy as he was in pain, so that... In the end, the woman chose the most desperate revenge. "After giving birth to the third child... She went soon." Slightly a Leng, nannuo slightly frown, looking at the wheelchair quiet sleeping man, black eyes full of pain color. It turns out that... He is not much happier than her. "Why?" Master Yan lowered his eyes and his eyes were full of bitterness. "Because she didn''t love me... And I wanted to imprison her life. Such a talented woman didn''t want to be a prisoner who lost her freedom, so..." he choked and couldn''t speak for a long time The three men moved forward slowly, only the sound of the waves. After a long time, master Yan spoke slowly, as if he had exhausted all his strength to say a word "She... Committed suicide and refused me in the most direct and decisive way." Suicide? Nannuo stopped and was full of amazement. He knew that Yan Shenghan didn''t like Yan family, and he didn''t like master Yan and his family... Even when she heard that Yan Shenghan said it was master Yan who killed his mother, she didn''t understand Now she can understand why this man''s character is so defective, and even love is so clumsy. Because... He doesn''t understand. Old man Yan walked forward slowly, with a bent back and a sad feeling that people wanted to cry. When he lost his lover, he was only middle-aged, and many women flocked to him, but the old man chose Dugu. Probably in the years to come, in addition to remorse, in addition to grief, in addition to missing, he would only use his mind on him and the woman''s child. So he gave him the best and the most, although Yan Shenghan didn''t buy it. Slowly leaning over, holding the man in the wheelchair from behind, nannuo''s eyes were slightly red, "Yan Shenghan, you say I''m stubborn, I think you are the most stubborn..." These things he never mentioned a word, really a stubborn man. However, only the wind blowing slowly in my ear, the man fell asleep, as usual, without any response. Back in the house, Xia Bingxin comes with the children. The little apple rushes to nannuo, and then rushes into Yan Shenghan''s arms. "Daddy, you like sleeping so much. You can sleep better than me!" Then he reached for Yan Shenghan''s face and said, "ha ha ha, little apple''s love, does daddy feel it?" Coke walks slowly, looking at the sleeping man in the wheelchair, a trace of displeasure flashed through his eyes. "I''m used to being a cheap dad. If I really sleep, I''ll sleep for a year... Benshao won''t wait for you. Just wait for benshao to marry your woman." Xia Bingxin happens to meet Mr. Yan. The old man goes to have tea and looks at a family of four not far away. They are both happy. "Mr. Yan, it''s boring for you to stay in Yan''s manor alone. Why don''t you move in with them?" "Ha ha, no, I''m used to living there. Let them live together." What''s more, I hope so. Xia Bingxin nodded, "it''s OK, but if you don''t have to go to Teng''s house, Yuntian likes playing chess most!" "Good!" "Grandpa, grandma, a little friend wrote a note to little apple yesterday!" After watching daddy''s little guy trot to the sofa, a face of joy, "but I''m not going to agree!" Little note? Everyone was in a daze. Their baby pimple is only four years old. Which little thing dares to come to her? Yan old son tiny smile, "write of what?" "He said he would marry me when he grew up!" Poof The tea in the mouth spurts out, Yan old son complexion one sink, the eye ground flash a trace of displeasure, where come of don''t life of smelly boy! Xia Bingxin also slightly frowned, quickly took the little apple into his arms, as if for fear of being robbed in general, "refuse, must refuse! My little apple likes my uncle best, right? If you are not such a handsome and capable man as your uncle, you must refuse! " If you want to talk about Tenglan brocade, although Yan''s heart is not happy, he can reluctantly think about it if he wants to find a man like Tenglan brocade. Little apple nodded, "yes, little apple has refused. Little apple will marry his uncle when he grows up!" Said, as if suddenly thought of something, small apple Du small mouth against Xia Bingxin''s arms, "but grandma, why uncle did not wait for me to grow up, with Xiaoyue sister frown?" Well "Because my uncle needs to find you an aunt." It''s my aunt again. Although apple is not very happy, she still accepts it. "If it''s sister Xiaoyue, I''ll give her my uncle." After all, sister Xiaoyue is so handsome that she always buys a lot of delicious food for her. Not far away, coke cold eyes swept the three people on the sofa, shaking his head, "naive." Then he turned and sat down on the other side of the sofa with nannuo. He understood why women have been stupid for so many years. If you look at such a naive family, it''s strange that they are not stupid! And this snack goods, obviously is in the fool''s road running more than, this must not be his twin sister! I turn my eyes and catch a glimpse of the sleeping man in the wheelchair beside me. Coke slightly raises her eyebrows. Only the smarter man is still a sleepy God. Tut, there is a long way to go ¡­¡­ In the office of the president of Tengda group, the secret door of the rest room is opened gently. The woman who pokes her head out looks around alertly. When she hears the sound of the water coming, her eyes flash a little cunning, and then she rushes into the rest room quickly. Click... Lock, then take out a small white pill from your pocket, come to the table, and put it directly into the already poured red wine glass. Hum... Binggeda tenglanjin, how can you escape from me! Do everything quickly turned to one side of the wardrobe, waiting for the prey to bite. Walking out of the bathroom around the bath towel, the wet water drops from the top of the hair, slowly lying over the man''s extremely perfect body muscle lines, handsome face with the cold color of strangers, and exposed to the air of the upper body, but also shows the wild bones. The woman in the closet stares at the man outside and can''t help swallowing saliva. My darling longdidong, her brother Jin is really the best. No wonder she tried every means to knock him down. My God... God bless that she must succeed this time! Walk slowly to the table, cold eyes swept the wine cup on the table, Tenglan brocade eye more a trace of heavy color, but immediately disappeared. Pick up the wine glass, gently shake, watching the scarlet liquid in the glass slowly swing out a circle of halo, lip involuntarily raised. In a flash, the beauty of the world. Yuan Yue''s heart trembled and quickly grabbed one side of the clothes and stuffed them into the import, for fear that she couldn''t control herself and rushed out to be strong. Drink, drink, drink! After drinking, be her person! The wine cup in hand slowly raised, a little bit close to his thin lips, Yuan Yue grabbed the clothes around her, a pair of eyes staring like a copper bell. It''s time to drink! It''s time to drink! Ah! I really want to drink! Seeing that the scarlet liquid was drunk by Tenglan brocade, Yuan Yue suddenly felt that the spring of her life had finally come! Turning around the corner of his lips, the smile didn''t diminish. A trace of fun flashed in Tenglan brocade eyes, and he turned to lie on the bed with his arms resting on his head, like a picture of Ren Jun tasting. Devil! Yuan Yue quickly put out her hand to cover her nose, for fear that she would be like the last time again. Because of the bloody nose, she missed the ultimate plan to pounce on LAN Jin. As time goes by, the man on the bed looks slightly red, breathing heavily, and even occasionally gasps. "Ha ha..." with a laugh, Yuan Yue went out of the closet and went to the bedside. Looking at the man who was obviously hit, she couldn''t help laughing and ran for two laps¡° Brother Jin, I''ll see where you''re going this time! " Slightly frown, Tenglan brocade eye ground flash a cold idea, "what did you do to me?" "Well... Just to make you become my person, I specially added a little something to your wine, but my people worked very hard to study it. It''s useless to take injections and medicines. They have to work with me... And me..." blamed! Yuan Yue was a little stunned. A little blush rose on her lovely face. She was embarrassed to say it! What''s wrong? If she didn''t kill too much, she didn''t see any big waves. She couldn''t speak to the man she liked... It''s amazing! Deep in the Mou son flashed a silk cunning, Teng LAN brocade cold face slowly open mouth, "and you what?" Yuan Yue stretched out her hand to cover her forehead and cleared her throat to ease her embarrassment. "Cough... Of course, you want to talk to me... What do you understand?" "Which what?" "That''s... That''s what!" Does this man come true? It''s impossible. He''s a man in his thirties. How can he not understand her? "Which what?" Tenglan brocade calm face, a completely don''t understand the meaning. Yuan Yue''s forehead was black, and she raised her head to face the man''s Scarlet face. Her disordered breathing made her heart tremble. "Really... Really good-looking..." involuntarily murmured, and then a face turned into a cooked lobster. My God, so shy, how can I make this man right? Chapter 485 Dull Leng in there, Yuan Yue only feel at the foot of a kilo weight, clearly her plan is successful, the man in her medicine, this will she just need to rush up, sure to be caught. But at present, she doesn''t know how to do it. Biting her lips, Yuan Yue was very worried, but she didn''t know what to do. She was so worried that she burst into tears. She looked like a bullyed dog. What should I do? What should I do? The smile on the corner of the lip deepened slowly. The man on the bed suddenly got up, pulled the tangled woman into his arms, and then sprayed the hot breath on her cheek. "What? After learning so many skills, didn''t you learn how to seduce men? " After swallowing her saliva, Yuan Yue waited for her eyes and felt the burning of Tenglan brocade. She felt that her whole body would be burned. "How... How possible! I''m... I''m a very rich woman However, even if the chersons didn''t treat her as a human before, what they learned was how to kill people... She didn''t seem to be very good at this kind of thing. My heart was speechless for a while. I knew that she was just like learning to do it again. What should I do now? Isn''t that embarrassing? Just thinking about it, she only felt the whirl of heaven and earth, but she didn''t react yet. Yuan Yue only felt that her body sank, and she was suppressed by Tenglan brocade in the twinkling of an eye. "You... You still have strength?" Looking at the man in front of him in consternation, he clearly took her medicine, and in his present situation, it''s obvious that the medicine has broken out, but shouldn''t it be that his hands and feet are weak and unable to resist? Why can this man get up and suppress her? A trace of evil flashed across the bottom of the eye. Tenglan brocade suddenly reached out and grabbed the jaw of the man in front of him. "How can I guide you this little cute new without strength?" This woman has been robbed, kidnapped and drugged for a year. All kinds of tricks have come out one after another. Today, he finally wants to see her stick to it for such a long time and let her have some water. Unexpectedly, when he gets it right, there will be no follow-up. Want to know the medicine in his body but very anxious, this is him, if the other people only afraid already did not have the strength to resist. "You say I''m xiaomengxin?" "What else?" A trace of evil flashed through her eyes. Teng LanJin leaned over her ears and drank the hot air deliberately. "Do you know what to do next?" Boom A face turned red again and became a big apple. Yuan Yue''s eyes flickered. She wanted to avoid the pulling of Tenglan brocade, but unexpectedly, Tenglan brocade''s big hand was tight and hot, and she kissed her from her lips. My God Is she dreaming? Tenglanjin is kissing her. She kisses her on her own initiative! Didn''t he rather die than surrender? Is it true because of this medicine? Yuan Yue''s heart is beating wildly. She quickly reaches up Tenglan brocade''s neck and responds clumsily. No matter what he is for, in a word... She must make this man her today! The heat in the air is rising. The cold man doesn''t know if it''s because of the effect of medicine. He enthusiastically tells her that she can''t fight back. Their selflessness is like finding someone who has been waiting for a long time in the vast sea of people. Having him is the last thought. He opened his eyes in a daze. It was dark outside the window, and a trace of ignorance flashed through her eyes. Yuan Yue wanted to stand up, but unexpectedly, her whole body seemed to have been crushed by a huge stone, and a little movement caused her whole body to ache. "Hiss... What the hell?" "Wake up." The cold voice made yuan Yue look up, and the crazy pictures flashed in her mind. A face suddenly turned into a cooked shrimp. "Teng... Tenglan brocade!" Oh, my God, she finally jumped on this man! She finally turned him into her person! Red face light smile voice, silly looking at the cold man, Yuan Yue stretched out her hand to cover his face, and then there is a burst of laughter. "Hahaha... Hahaha... You are my man!" Flash a smile at the bottom of the eye, looking at the silly happy woman on the bed, the tenderness in Tenglan brocade''s eyes flashed by. Originally, he just wanted to put water on her, but he didn''t expect that the taste of this woman made him like it. Even... He didn''t expect that it was the first time for her. Walk slowly to the bedside, drooping eyes looking at the smiling woman, Tenglan brocade hook lips, "silly smile appearance, really stupid." Well The smile froze on her face. Yuan Yuedu stood up and looked at the man in front of her. She slightly raised her eyebrows. "So stupid? I''ve eaten and wiped you clean How smart is a man who is eaten by a stupid guy? "Cleaned up by you?" Stretch out a finger to flick lightly on the forehead of the woman smooth and clean, Teng LAN brocade deep in the Mou son takes a silk disdain, "forget who is crying for mercy?" "You... You talk nonsense!" How can she beg for mercy? She is a killer. How can she beg for mercy! The tall figure suddenly pressed down. Yuan Yue stared at her eyes and said, "what are you doing?" "Help you review, the feeling of being eaten and wiped clean." After that, a kiss sealed the lips, and soon the rest room was full of spring again. Late at night, the weak paralysis against the man''s chest, Yuan Yue Du mouth, eyes with a trace of sorrow, this kind of thing even more tired than training! The key is this man... Is this NIMA a a pimple? Who gave him this nickname? Seriously inconsistent with the facts! "What are you thinking?" The man''s cold voice came, Yuan Yue didn''t want to blurt out, "thinking about how to run." Running? Faint in the dark, the deep Mou son flashed a cold color, Teng LAN brocade a turn over to press down again. "Why do you want to run? Moon, you probably don''t have this chance in your life! " "Ah! Teng LanJin, are you a beast "What? Didn''t you investigate before you knocked me down? " Want to cry without tears, yes, she knows that such a cold man is so hot! Miscalculation miscalculation, she miscalculated this time! "Let me go, let me go! Brother Jin, I really have no strength. Let''s make another appointment another day! " "No, another day is another day. Today''s work will be done today." Words, incarnation into a runaway Mustang, crazy gallop away. "Damn, this pit is too deep!" Unfortunately, it''s too late to understand, she thought she was a big wolf, who knows in a twinkling of an eye, she became a small sheep in the mouth of big wolf! God, you dig such a big hole on purpose, don''t you! There was no dream in one night. The next morning, I felt that someone had picked her up and reluctantly opened my eyes. Then I felt very comfortable. "Well?" They are taking a bath. Boom A face reddened again into cooked shrimp! "Jin... Brother Jin, we... We..." we took a bath together! Cold eyes swept a startled woman, Teng LanJin big hand out, will her into the arms, the other hand will her face hair close to the ear, looking at her shy and secretly happy appearance, can''t help but slightly hook lips. "Come back to Teng''s house with me later." Slightly a Leng, Yuan Yue eye flash a doubt, "to Teng home to do what?" And the whole body soreness, she thinks she can lie on the bed for three years! "What style of wedding do you like? What weight of diamond ring? And the wedding dress... " "Wait!" Yuan Yue stares at Mou son, information quantity is too big, she unexpectedly some reaction not come over. Wedding? Diamond ring? Wedding dress? "I... we... We..." Cold face raised a smile, cold man instantly confused people heartstrings. "I''m responsible for you. I''m married, of course." "Ah Exclaimed, Yuan Yue suddenly stood up, regardless of his own light, a pair of deep eyes flickering light. "Really? Teng LanJin, do you really want to marry me She had imagined under what circumstances this man would propose to her, but she had never thought that in the bathtub, although it was not romantic enough, it still surprised her! She''s been chasing this man for a year. She''s used every means in the past year, but he just won''t take it. Now she''s finally going to marry Tenglan Jin! Eyes micro turn, slowly down, the original cold eyes a little bit infected with evil and desire. "Really..." her voice was a little hoarse, and Yuan Yue, immersed in joy, didn''t notice the crisis at all. "Really, really?" "Really." After that, he pulled down the ecstatic woman. Puff... The water splashes everywhere. Yuan Yue struggles to get up. Unexpectedly, the huge figure comes along with the situation, and they embrace each other and sink into the bottom of the water. Abandoning everything, tenglanjin looks at the woman in front of her and caresses her beautiful face with her big hand. Xiaoyue Did you see it? As you said, there will be a person to accompany me through ups and downs, to accompany me with the end of time And you, have you found the person who gives you happiness? Slowly close, gently kiss the upper front woman''s lips, Tenglan brocade close eyes, extremely gentle. This time, he didn''t want to lose, this time Just give him the chance and right to be happy for the last time, because life is really too long, lonely and lonely, even he will feel afraid. Xiaoyue. I''m sorry, big brother''s heart position, to live in another woman. Sorry, I didn''t love you all my life. I''m sorry. I''ll forget you. The water is sparkling. Yuan Yue opens her eyes and looks at the man in front of her. Why does he feel so sad? Even the sweet kiss has become a little bitter, even she followed the inexplicable sadness. Open arms to embrace the man in front of her, a glimmer of relief flashed through her eyes. No matter what sentimental past, from now on... She will face him together. In Teng''s villa. As soon as nannuo stepped into the house, he saw that the house was completely new. The servants put on new clothes, and Xia Bingxin and Tenglan Yuntian were all dressed formally. "Mom and Dad, are there important guests at home?" Xia Bingxin chuckled, his face full of joy, "yes! After a while, your brother will lead your sister-in-law home. Your father and I are optimistic about the day. The 15th of next month is a good day for wedding Wedding? Is this... Getting married? Chapter 486 In January, the century wedding in a city was held as scheduled. In the bride''s lounge, a woman with a beautiful face is a little nervous, but it doesn''t affect her beauty at all. It took many people a month to show off this dress. When she delivered it this morning, nano was surprised because... It was so beautiful. "Nono, I''m so nervous. What should I do?" Yuan Yue holds nannuo''s hand and frowns slightly, which is more nervous than her going to entrap people! With a smile, nannuo patted yuan Yue''s hand, "don''t be nervous, enjoy it. It''s a big event in life." She also wants to enjoy the process, but she still feels nervous at the thought of so many people coming to see her marry tenglanjin... In case, what if the guests think she is not worthy of tenglanjin? What if someone objects to their marriage? "Nuo Nuo, do you think brother Jin''s relatives have a flower on my cow dung?" If so, isn''t she a disgrace to brother Jin? A flower on cow dung? Nannuo is a little stunned, looking at the beautiful woman in front of her. She is a half breed with deep and beautiful facial features, with oriental mystery and Western grace. How could such a beautiful woman compare herself to cow dung? What''s more, she''s only twenty-four or twenty-five years old. Her elder brother is suspected of eating tender grass. A trace of fun flashed through his eyes. Nannuo pretended to touch his chin. "Well, what should I do? Elder brother, in the eyes of the Teng family, everything is perfect. You have conquered the God in their heart at a young age. Surely some people will feel that... " "I knew it!" In a low voice, Yuan Yue bit her lips and her eyes were sparkling. "I knew that it was not easy to be a woman who wanted to be brother Jin!" Say, the eye ground flashed a silk worry, "that... They will oppose me and brocade elder brother at the wedding?" "Do you... Think too much?" Well, she shouldn''t make fun of someone who''s always short-sighted when she meets her big brother. The person in charge of the chelson family is smart and capable. Although her sister-in-law is young, no one in this circle knows her ability, but unexpectedly, she falls into her brother''s hands. "Don''t think too much. You''re no worse than my brother. If you''re worried about people saying three or four, you''ll use one sentence to hurt them!" Flash across the bottom of the eye a little surprised, Yuan Yue swallowed saliva, looking at nannuo with a trace of expectation, "what words?" Slightly pick eyebrows, nannuo hook lips bent down, "old cow eat grass!" Well "So, brother Jin, will he... Beat me?" "I''ll probably beat you in bed..." common fault of men. "Ah?" Click Just then, the door of the rest room opened, and the people who came in were dressed in Chinese red robes, handsome as if they had come out of the painting. Nannuo is a little stunned. Usually, her elder brother is cold. I didn''t expect that she would look so good in a Chinese style dress. Yuan Yue was even more stunned. My God, I''ve been blessed for so many lives to turn to such a handsome man! Step forward slowly, stretch out your hand and flick it on the forehead of the distracted woman, with a trace of doting at the bottom of your eyes, "saliva comes out." Slightly a Leng, Yuan Yue a face crimson, hurriedly wipe the corner of the lip, "I... I didn''t mean to me..." "I lied to you." "Ah?" "Ha ha ha." Laughing softly, nannuo shakes her head and looks at the men and women in front of her. Suddenly, her eyes are sour. The cold elder brother also found the person he shared his life with, and he looked like he really fell in love with his bride. "I don''t want to see you show your love. I''ll wait for you at the ceremony place!" After that, nannuo walked quickly to the door. At the moment of walking out of the door, tears fell from the corner of her eyes. She is not afraid to wait. But it doesn''t hurt. It''s fake. Especially in such a day, the more happy she is, the more she can feel how lonely and cold her trembling heart is. Yan Shenghan, you really... Have been sleeping for a long time. I slowly walked towards the place where I was watching the ceremony. The cool autumn became more and more heavy. I walked out of the room and looked at the windy sky outside, as if I saw the coming winter. Reaching out to catch the scattered leaves, nannuo frowned at the yellow leaves "Is it the love of the wind, or the non retention of the tree?" After a moment of silence, he shakes his head with a smile, letting the leaves go with the wind. A pair of big hands hold her from behind, but in an instant, she is dodged by the person in her arms. Looking back at the man with his lips, nannuo''s smile cools into ice. "I should have said, don''t waste time on me." A trace of evil flashed through his eyes, and there was also a trace of reluctance, "is it really interesting to wait for a man who will never wake up? Nono, I''ve been around for many years. Why can''t you see it? " From the three years when she left Yan Shenghan, he thought that he was the only one left with her, so he waited. It was terrible. Four or five years later, this woman still had Yan Shenghan in her eyes. "He''ll wake up." Eyes incomparably firm, nannuo looked up and took a deep breath, "he will wake up, he will wake up." Turn around and walk towards the front firmly. Nannuo hooks his lips and breathes deeply. Yan Shenghan, you won''t turn my words into jokes, will you? I''ll wait for you as long as I can. Looking at the woman''s determined figure, Li Locke frowned slightly, and the smile on his lips cooled down. Finally, he became helpless. "Someone wants to see you." Pause, nannuo did not look back, "who? Today is my elder brother''s wedding. I''m... " "A woman named Nan Yurou." Slightly a Leng, nannuo turned to look at Li Locke, eyes with a trace of consternation, "nanyurou? Are you sure? " The foster mother who has been missing for many years? Even when nanmengjie died, she didn''t show up. Why did she show up now? She even thought... She was dead. "Sure. I''ll arrange it for you when it''s convenient for you." Still shocked, nannuo frowns slightly and looks at lillock. She has too many questions in her heart, but she is going to attend her elder brother''s wedding today. As for other big things, she has to put aside. "I''ll call you at nine tomorrow morning." Li Locke nodded, and then quickly catch up with nannuo, Junlang''s face raised a smile, "today let me accompany you to watch the ceremony." Nannuo turned around, with a trace of alienation, "no need." "Don''t you feel sad to see other people living and flying together?" "No, Yan Shenghan is by my side every day." "Oh..." chuckled out, Li Locke no longer spoke, this stubborn woman is still so stubborn, make him embarrassed to force too tight. Yan Shenghan, Yan Shenghan, if you really love her, please wake up quickly... Otherwise, regardless of the woman''s wishes, he will take her away from the useless man! The wedding scene is already full of friends, and there are many reporters on the scene. The Chinese style is full of joy everywhere, and the overwhelming red roses complement each other. Sitting in the first row below, looking at the parents sitting on the high platform, nannuo is also happy for his family. Parents don''t know, but she understands that Xiaoyue''s death is a blow to her elder brother. Fortunately, after so many years... Elder brother finally came out of the haze of losing Xiaoyue. On the high stage, the host is doing his best with the microphone, and the atmosphere is very good. Nannuo gawkingly looked at, silly smile, even with tears in his eyes, also let himself laugh like summer flowers. "Worship heaven and earth!" After the host''s speech, Teng LanJin pulls yuan Yue to turn and bow. "Two worship high hall!" After the host''s speech, they turned again and bowed deeply to Xia Bingxin and Tenglan Yuntian. It seems that the older generation of the chelson family retired and died of illness in the last shock. Fortunately, Yuan Yue, a strong woman, didn''t seem to take it seriously. "Husband and wife worship each other!" Slowly turned around, four eyes opposite, two people''s eyes reflected only each other. Bow deeply, from now on he will be her big tree, wind and rain beat him to resist. And she, as his harbor, does not ask the way ahead, only gives him peace and warmth. "Li Cheng!" Applause rang out in the ceremony. Nannuo stood in front of the crowd and looked at the happy people on the stage. His tears still fell down. Be happy, big brother. During the wedding banquet, nannuo met yuan Yue''s dependent brother. She knew that the child had been stimulated when he was a child, so he had some mental problems. But when she saw him, he knew to smile, say hello and call him brother-in-law. Besides being timid, she seemed to be very good. It can be seen that Yuan Yue loves him very much, and from now on, he will have a brother who will love him wholeheartedly. Such an ending is happy and complete That''s good. ¡­¡­ The next morning, with her coat in her hand, nano leaned over the man on the bed and kissed him, then turned and walked out the door. In the hotel suite, the man gets up slowly when he hears the knock on the door, opens the door and sees the expected woman, slightly hooks his lips, "morning, do you need to call breakfast?" Nano shook his head. "No need. Is she... Here?" Li Locke made a gesture of invitation, watching the woman hurry into the room and close the door with her lips. In the living room, a thin woman looks a little dull. Nannuo stands there, looking at the woman with white temples. Is this still nanyurou? Rickets, empty eyes, but a few years, she has been so old. She felt a little heavy in her heart. Nannuo went to the sofa and looked at nanyurou. She wanted to open her mouth, but her throat choked "Is it... Nono?" Nan Yurou opens her mouth first and slowly raises her head as if she wants to see the person in front of her. "Yes..." Nan Yurou reaches out her hand as if looking for the source of the voice. Nannuo is a little surprised. Can''t she see it? Without frowning, he reached out and grasped the old hand. Nannuo''s eyes were reddish. "I''m nono." Nanyu nods with a smile, showing a trace of timidity, "nono ah, Mengjie... Is Mengjie OK?" Chapter 487 Looking at Li Locke, nannuo''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation. Doesn''t she know that nanmengjie has passed away? Lillock shrugged. He didn''t say anything. Did not hear the response, south rain soft slightly frown, face with a trace of anxiety. "Nono, do you still hate me?" Said, Nan Yurou suddenly got up, very excited to pull nannuo''s hand, tears in her eyes fell, "I know I''m sorry for you, but so many years, I''ve been punished, I beg you, tell me... Is Mengjie OK?" Nannuo quickly gets up and helps nanyurou to sit down. Even though she hates this woman, she really doesn''t know how to care about what happened with such a vulnerable person when she sees that she is so old. "Don''t worry, nanmengjie. She... She..." has passed away. How can she say it? "Is Mengjie not doing well?" Nan Yurou sobs and shakes her head. "I dare not see her. After all these years, I have left her behind. She must think I don''t want her anymore..." Nannuo took a deep breath, slightly hooked his lips, "no, she didn''t hate you, just... Where have you been all these years? She can''t find you. " "These years..." A trace of pain flashed across Nan Yurou''s face. She shook her head with a bitter smile. "She didn''t go anywhere. She just went to finish some things..." She made an agreement with the man, and the enmity between them was written off. She could not mention to others the treatment she had suffered in recent years, let alone extract the man''s name. In fact, she should hate him. He tortured her for so many years, making her feel worse than death, but... She still loves him. Even though she had been tortured, she kept her breath because she could see the man on the island from time to time. And finally, the man got tired of it and said he would let her go Back to God, south rain soft pull nannuo''s hand is not willing to let go, "Xin''er, is she OK? I''m over four years old, aren''t I pretty? " "Well, it''s beautiful. It''s already in the middle class of kindergarten." "Yes, they all went to kindergarten..." it turned out that she had not met them for so many years. Nannuo smiles and lets nanyurou hold her hand. She thinks she hates this woman, but she still feels warm when she holds her hand. Although she had never loved her since childhood, and even did a lot of things that she hated, she had really supported her for 18 years. Eighteen years, she regarded her as her mother "I come back this time just to meet you and say... Sorry, I don''t want to explain everything before, but nono... Put everything aside, I admit that you are a good child and a good daughter. If I hadn''t been blinded by some things, we wouldn''t have come to the present." With a sigh, Nan Yurou suddenly slipped from the sofa and fell to the ground with a puff, "boy, I''m sorry for you, I''m really sorry!" Nannuo is slightly stunned, and quickly reaches out to help nanyurou, "what are you doing? We don''t need to talk about that. Get up first "No, just let me finish!" Over the years, she thought too much, from deep resentment to a little understanding in the later long years, relieved that the man had been keeping her, but now he was willing to let her go, probably because she wanted to understand. Nothing can be forced. Evil is evil. She will not change the nature of evil because of her difficulties. "When I was young, I loved a man so much that I couldn''t let go of him all my life. Noro, you shouldn''t have to bear everything. It''s me... I''m sorry... I don''t ask you to forgive me. I just hope you can return to your world and live happily ever after." Nannuo shakes her head, tears in her eyes, kneels down in front of nanyurou, holding a sentence in her throat, which has been in her administration for many years. "Mom, have you ever really loved me? Even if it''s just a chance, even if it''s just a moment, do you really love me as your daughter? " They have lived together for 18 years. Even if they are enemies, can''t they get along with each other for a moment? A word, let south rain soft tears, she did all the bad things, this silly child was willing to call her... Mom. The remorse in her heart drowned her in an instant. What was she doing for so many years? How could she have the heart to hurt such a kind child? "Yes, of course! A lot of times, I am very entangled. One moment I treat you well, the next moment I force myself to remember that you are the enemy''s child... Especially when you first came to Nanjia, you are very soft and clever. Mengjie always cries in the middle of the night, but you can''t. You have been very intimate since childhood... " In those days, she would even forget that it was not her child, and would thank God for giving her two treasures. But the more she grew up, the same eyes as that woman became obvious. When she looked at nannuo, it was like looking at Tenglan Yuntian and Xia Bingxin. All her feelings were instantly drowned by jealousy and hatred. "I''ve experienced too much in my life. I have nothing to say except sorry... Nono, it''s my fault to live a good life and forget everything that happened." Nannuo didn''t speak with tears in her eyes. It seemed that she was relieved. At least... This woman once loved her, even if it was just a sudden whim, but at least she was not so sad. Slowly get up, help Nan Yurou sit on the sofa, nannuo eyes down, silent for a moment "Would you like to meet Nan Mengjie?" The body lightly a quiver, south rain soft some flustered, she now this appearance... If the dream Jie saw, certainly will despise her. "I... I''ll just look at her from a distance..." but she still wants to see her daughter, even if she just looks at her from a distance, she can''t see her. "I can take you to see her, but... There''s something I think I should tell you." "What''s the matter?" Nannuo pursed her lips, reached for nanyurou''s hand and tightened it slightly. "A year ago, Xin''er and my two children were kidnapped by David. I was seriously injured at that time, and nanmengjie was her..." "How is she?" It was as if she had felt what nano was going to say next, but she didn''t want to believe it. "In order to save the children, she detonated the bomb... No one left..." People... Gone? No one? South rain soft double search tremble, heart place a burst of colic, suddenly, a mouthful of blood gush out from the mouth, nannuo exclaimed, see in front of the person directly fainted in the past! "Call an ambulance! Call an ambulance In the other room, Li Locke heard the voice and walked out quickly. When he saw the woman fainting on the sofa, he immediately took out his cell phone and dialed out. Ten minutes later, Nan Yurou was carried to the ambulance, and nannuo followed. Looking at the ambulance in front, nannuo''s eyes are red and her heart is full of remorse. She shouldn''t have told her that nanmengjie is dead, so she shouldn''t have told her! But... How can she hide the news of a mother''s daughter''s death! In the emergency room of the hospital, the doctors look heavy. Outside the emergency room, nannuo anxiously walks back and forth. Li Locke, standing on one side, reaches for nannuo''s wrist and presses her on the bench. "Don''t worry. It''ll be OK." Nannuo shook his head and didn''t reply. He just looked anxiously at the door of the emergency room. After a long time, the door of the emergency room opened and came out with a heavy look, "who is the patient''s family member?" Nano got up quickly. "I''m, I''m her daughter!" Li Locke stood on one side and did not speak. He just looked at the anxious woman, and his eyes flashed a dull color. This silly woman, who should treat the woman in it as her enemy, even said that she was her daughter... How silly it is. The doctor nodded, "your mother''s condition is very bad, advanced gastric cancer and chronic malnutrition, mental condition is also very poor..." "Stomach cancer?" Nannuo exclaimed in consternation, looked at the doctor in consternation, how can there be gastric cancer? The doctor slightly a Leng, don''t understand of looking at in front of Nan Nuo, "aren''t you her daughter?"? Don''t you know that your mother is ill? " "I... I haven''t been in touch with her for many years, I don''t know she..." unexpectedly got gastric cancer! "Well, I''ll tell you the details later when all the examination results come out, but for the moment, your mother''s illness is basically hopeless. If she is actively treated, she should live for another three months." Three months Nannuo dropped her eyes and could not tell what she felt in her heart. What about her hatred? What about her complaint? Why is she left with grief at the moment? "Really... Is there no other way? No matter how much money I''m willing to pay, can''t I really cure the disease? " The doctor shook his head, "I''m sorry, the current medical profession still can''t overcome cancer. I''ll spend more time with your mother." Watching the doctor leave, nannuo reaches out to support one side of the wall and doesn''t let himself fall. I knew she had only a few months to live. Why did she tell her that nanmengjie was dead? Let her hold a fantasy, or at least not in the dying so painful. "I''m so cruel..." Whispered, tears in nannuo''s eyes fell silently. Li Locke frowned and said with a trace of heartache, "don''t talk nonsense. You''re the kindest woman I''ve ever seen." Nannuo shakes her head. At the moment, she doesn''t care to push away the man, because she needs a shoulder and a hug too much. From the day Yan Shenghan fell asleep, she carried everything on her shoulders, but she was very tired... Really tired "What to do? She''s going to die! I couldn''t help nanmengjie when she died, and I couldn''t help Yan Shenghan when he was asleep... But now, I think I have the ability, but I still can''t save her! " What''s the use of her efforts so far? "Fool, if we try our best, there will be something that can''t be changed, because we are ordinary people... But if we don''t fight for it, we won''t get happiness, so we still have to continue to struggle for every day." Chapter 488 Knowing that they will be disappointed, they still need to dream. Knowing that they will fail, they still need to move forward. Because if they don''t work hard, they will live meaninglessly, and they won''t see the most beautiful rainbow hanging in the sky after the wind and rain. "Your comfort... Sucks." Li Locke slightly pick eyebrows, self mocking smile voice, "Oh, I also think so." Wipe off the tears of the corner of the eye, nannuo pushed away the man in front of him, hooked the corner of the lip, black eyes already not as confused as just. "But you''re right. Even if I try my best, there will still be things I can''t finish, but at least I won''t feel sorry after I try my best... A clear conscience is the best condition to live." With a shrug, lillock reached out and touched his chin, with a hint of fun on his lips, "I''m worthy of being my master, and my savvy is high! How about marrying a teacher? " "Go away!" "Tut tut... It''s heartless. I''ll crush my heart with one foot!" "Who told you to tease me all the time? You deserve it." It''s evening when we get out of the hospital. Looking at the sunset, nannuo looks up and takes a deep breath to cover the sadness on her face. It''s time for her to go home and have dinner with that man. ¡­¡­ Back at the Gemini manor, it was almost midnight. He cooked a few small dishes by himself, and then pushed Yan Shenghan to the table. Nannuo filled a bowl of soup for him with a smile. "It''s brain tonic. You have to drink more." Said, and helped him to add a few dishes on the plate, "are you like to eat things, but compared to your craft, I''m ugly." The man is sleeping, there is no response, nannuo smiles and takes a bite of the vegetable plug in the entrance, suddenly eyebrows light glance. "Eh... It''s really bad." After taking a quick drink of water from one side of the glass, nannuo turned to look at Yan Shenghan and said with a light smile, "ha ha, you''ve made a tricky mouth. You''re really resourceful. You''ve dug a hole for me before you know it!" Pick up just feel bad dish put Yan Shenghan lips, nannuo eye flash a shrewd, "you also try to see, bad things can''t only I eat it." Yan Shenghan didn''t do anything. Nannuo stretched out his hand to open his mouth and put the dish in. But in a flash, it fell out again and landed on Yan Shenghan''s white napkin on his thigh. It was so funny and ridiculous. The smile on the corner of her lips cools down slowly. Nannuo bites her lips and looks at the sleeping man. The grievance and pain from the bottom of her heart suddenly drown her in an instant! The tears in his eyes were like the river breaking its bank. He burst out of control and sobbed in a low voice. Nannuo fell on the table and bit his lips. "Yan Shenghan... Wu Wu... Yan Shenghan..." Why don''t you want to wake up? "Yan Shenghan... I can''t hold on any longer. Why don''t you open your eyes..." Every day, eating, sleeping and telling a story with someone who doesn''t respond to her is not romantic, it''s torture. She has known for a long time and made up her mind. No matter how hard the road is, she will never give up! But... It''s really hard. She loves this man deeply, and the more deeply she loves him, the more painful she feels. Sometimes she even thinks, if Yan Shenghan knew that she had been so hard, would he hate himself. Tears in my eyes drop by drop on the white marble floor, like broken pearls. The man in the wheelchair is still so quiet, quiet as if no longer in this world in general. "Well... You win, no matter how painful, I don''t intend to give you up! Yan Shenghan, you can''t leave me all your life! " Looking up and whispering, nannuo reaches out to wipe away her tears, gets up and dumps the dishes on the table into the kitchen garbage can. It seems that we''d better find a chef to come to the manor tomorrow. The food she makes is really bad. In the quiet dining room, the sleeping man faces the kitchen. Nano occasionally looks back at him, and then continues to clean the plate. As long as he is still behind her, she will feel the power to go on In the dim night, nannuo puts a blanket on Yan Shenghan''s lap and pushes him to the open balcony. "I can see the stars tonight..." Under the starry sky, the sea breeze slowly, women rely on men''s shoulders, watching the stars all over the sky, close their eyes. No one found, the man gently trembled fingers, no one found, the man gently trembled eyelashes. Some waiting is for the most beautiful tomorrow, he said Wait for him. * In the early morning of autumn, it was cool and clear. In the early morning, nannuo came to Yan''s home to send coke, apple and Xin''er to kindergarten. After that, nannuo turned around and headed for Haohan group. As soon as he came to the office, he saw the papers piled on his desk, and nano''s eyes flashed a cool color. "I''ve been away for two days, so many things have accumulated... I suddenly have some poor ancient emperors. They are in charge of the world, and I''m tired to death one day." Gao Fei, who was standing on one side, shrugged with a smile, "so the emperor is a short-lived ghost, tired to death!" Nannuo nodded with a smile, sat down on the chair, picked up the document and quickly scanned, "are those people in the board of directors still unwilling to agree to the transformation of the group?" "Yes, or shall we invite the old man?" Anyway, they still want to give Mr. Yan face. Old man Nannuo looked at the document and shook his head. "The old man is not in good health and has broken his heart for Yan Shenghan''s affairs. Don''t bother him about the trivial matters of the group. As for the transformation... It''s really no good. Let''s try to make some achievements in the new media first. As long as there are advantages, they should not react as much as before." Gao Fei nodded, "who is going to be in charge of Qingshan group?" "Qin Feng." Er... There is a trace of displeasure in Gaofei''s eyes. Damn it, they used to think highly of Qin Feng, but now the landlady also thinks highly of Qin Feng. Damn it! Can he refuse? Even the little guys at home think that Qin Feng is better than his father! "He is so busy that he should not have the energy to go to m country..." "You take over what he is doing, and..." he raised his eyes and looked at Gao Fei. Nannuo slightly hooked his lips. "Your wife Bai Xing is very capable. Do you really want her to be a housewife?" Goofy shrugged. "She likes her things. She can do whatever she wants." He understands that Bai Xing is very capable and has not mentioned work for her children over the years. In fact, she also wants to have something she likes to do. "Well, on behalf of Haohan group, I formally employ her as the head of the Secretary''s office. Qin Feng will go to country m in a few days. In the future, Haohan group will ask you and your wife." "Secretary room chief?" Gao Fei exclaimed in amazement, his eyes full of amazement, "isn''t that higher than my position?" Nannuo nodded with a smile, "yes, white star takes over Qin Feng''s position, so... You are superior and subordinate." "No! Absolutely not Isn''t he going to step into the ranks of henpecked husband? No, no, no... at home, he has been beaten to death by that woman. If he is still like this in the company, he will not live! "Oh?" There was a twinkle in his eyes. Nannuo looked at Gao Fei and raised his eyebrows slightly. "Afraid your wife will climb on your head?" A trace of embarrassment flashed on his face, and Gao Fei cleared his throat. "Keke... Mr. Teng, we have known each other for so many years. At least give me some face. You can''t watch my woman ride on my head, can you?" Anyway, it''s about family status! No compromise! "Then... Why don''t you go to country m with Qin Feng?" "No! Absolutely not There are so many jackals in the company. What if his woman is abducted? "That''s not good, that''s not good. Why don''t you be the president?" Well With a smile, Gao Fei waved his hand, "let Bai Xing be the head of the room, ha ha ha... I... I''ll continue to be a cow and a horse for Teng Zong!" Just now this words, if be heard by their ye, estimate immediately can get up to pull out his skin! Helpless out of the office, goofy eyes with a trace of sadness, how can I do ah, feel life is so dark. From the tea to see out of the man''s cold eyes, pushed the eyes, looking at high flying eye flash a cold color. "What? There''s nothing to love about a face. " Hearing the voice, Gao Fei raised his head and breathed, "Congratulations, the documents sent to m country will come down soon. You remember to talk to our smelly boy before you leave. I don''t want to be blackmailed to accompany him as a godfather for no reason." A transfer to country m? Qin Feng was slightly stunned, and then understood a general idea. It seems that their acting president is sure to win the new media. "I''m not happy when I''m gone. Why are you so unhappy?" "I''m glad you''re gone! But it''s just... It''s the fierce woman in the family who takes your place! " After that, the family company can not afford to say that she has the final say. What do I rely on him for? "White star?" Slightly hook lips, Qin Feng eyes flashed a trace of sympathy, "white star is very capable, you don''t forget, he was one of the most effective assistant Yan always side, you can marry her, is also arch to good cabbage pig." "I''m a pig?" As soon as the forehead was black, Gao Fei bit his teeth, and a trace of reluctance flashed across his eyes. "I''m so special. How can I be a pig? That woman is so fierce. What is it? I''m the cabbage that the pig gave me! Cabbage Nodding, drinking a mouthful of coffee in his hand, Qin Feng pushed his glasses again, "that''s right, you... Are a cabbage." Well What does this man mean by his weird eyes? Gao Fei steps forward with his eyes narrowed and stares at Qin Feng with a slight frown. "There''s a conspiracy. What do you mean by that? Don''t think you are my son''s father, I won''t beat you! " Shrugged. "What do you mean? Literally... You''re a cabbage, oh... The point is this little word. " "Shit! You''re just a little girl. You''ll have to look for five seconds to get out of the grass "Go away!" Chapter 489 In the evening, after coming out of the company, nannuo drove to the hospital. Nan Yurou has been transferred to the VIP ward. The nurse who takes care of her sees nannuo coming. She quickly gets up and smiles, "Miss Nan, you''re here." Nannuo nodded, "hard, how is my mother today?" "It''s very good, but I often talk about my daughter. I think I miss you." Daughter... Nannuo smiles and doesn''t speak. She knows that nanyurou is thinking about nanmengjie. Walking slowly to the bedside, looking at the person who was not sleeping well on the bed, nannuo stretched out her hand and gathered her hair aside. "If you miss her, when you are better, I''ll take you to see her." The person in deep sleep still hears her words, originally the brow of tight Cu unexpectedly slowly loosen. Sitting aside, watching the sunset outside the window, nano''s heart was calm. Everything seems to be in the past, everything seems to be still. She didn''t really share it. Risking the night back to the Gemini manor, a door will see two small figures rushed up, nannuo slightly a Leng, quickly bent over and open arms. "Mommy "Woman!" Nano chuckled. "What are you doing here?" Little apple grinned and looked up at nannuo''s face, "tomorrow weekend, little apple can play happily with mommy and daddy again!" Coke cold face, quickly hugged in front of the person, "this little only two days on the weekend, the other five days belong to other men, really eccentric!" A trace of helplessness and guilt flashed through her eyes. Nannuo held her two children with a trace of pain in her heart. "I''m sorry, it''s mommy who''s bad..." "I''m sorry, but I don''t blame you." "Yes, now daddy needs Mommy more. It doesn''t matter. Little apple and brother will take good care of themselves!" "Well, Mommy knows, you two are the best!" Said, slowly got up, led the two children to go inside, "you and daddy asked?" Little apple nodded, "asked, little apple also had a kiss daddy, also gave daddy to eat my favorite cake!" "Are you eating that? Clearly is not willing to touch a bit in that man''s face The little apple tooted his little mouth, with a trace of ignorance in his black eyes, "but the little apple is called daddy, daddy doesn''t eat..." Coke cold face no longer speak, he is worried about going on, women should not be happy. In the living room, Yan Shenghan is sitting in a wheelchair with his eyes closed, just like a Sleeping Princess in a fairy tale... Unfortunately, she is not his prince, so she kisses him many times this year, but he doesn''t wake up. He stepped forward, squatted down and reached for Yan Shenghan''s big hand. Nannuo gave a smile and said, "I''m back." As usual, he didn''t respond to her. "Mommy, I''ll tell you, daddy will do it by hand." Slightly stunned, nannuo turns her eyes and looks at the little apple. Her eyes are full of amazement, but she doesn''t dare to ask if it''s true, because... She''s afraid that everything is just futile. Seeing nannuo''s appearance, little apple said seriously, "it''s true. When little apple was kissing daddy, daddy''s fingers shook! Brother... Brother, did you see that? " Coke shakes his head. Although he wants to say he saw it, he can''t cheat the woman he loves. Nannuo''s eyes are slightly red. She turns her eyes to Yan Shenghan. Her eyes fall on his big hand. He hasn''t moved since she called him for so long Shouldn''t we hold too much hope? "Little Apple really saw it!" "Well, Mommy believes that Daddy must have moved." Then he slowly got up and went to the restaurant, "the chef hasn''t come to work today, so you have to make it difficult to eat something made by mommy, or... Do you want to take out more?" The two little guys ran to the restaurant, "little apple likes to eat the food made by mommy, although it doesn''t taste very good!" "Ben Shao also wants to eat the woman you made!" "Ha ha, I don''t dislike mommy''s craftsmanship, that''s good! Mommy, try harder tonight. Maybe she''s doing well! " Occasionally, children''s laughter comes from the kitchen. In the living room, the long and thick eyelashes of the sleeping man tremble slightly, just like a butterfly trying to break out of its cocoon Struggling, struggling, trying to break through the thick cocoon. It''s just A moment later, there was silence. After dinner, nannuo pushes Yan Shenghan and takes her two children for a walk in the garden. As winter approaches, the sea breeze becomes very cold. While the two children were running, nannuo pushed the wheelchair behind them and told them to slow down and not fall. As time goes by, she doesn''t know how long she will go alone in this long time Or maybe time goes by, and slowly the children in her eyes grow up and leave, and she still pushes the man she loves, walking under the sky. At that time... Probably, it would be very lonely. "Mommy, hurry up!" "Woman, don''t be in a daze!" Hearing the children''s voices, nano strode forward with her lips clasped. No matter how long she knows he''s still alive, it''s enough. ¡­¡­ Two months later, the cold current attacked the whole city a, and also brought the first snow since winter. In the Gemini manor, nannuo pushes Yan Shenghan to stand in front of the French window. Looking at the snow outside, she can''t help smiling. "It''s snowing again, Yan Shenghan. Do you remember that year when I left you for the first time? It''s snowing... " The room was warm, but nannuo suddenly wanted to go outside, let the snow fall on her body, let the cold wind blow her face. Leaning down on the man''s face and kissing, nannuo was very happy. "You watch here, I''ll make a snowman for you... It''s said that if you make a wish on a snowman, the injustice will come true in spring. Do you want me to make a wish so that you can wake up quickly?" The man did not respond, nannuo also nodded, "that''s settled." He got up with a smile, picked up one of the scarves and went out of the door. The cold outside, nannuo body trembled, pulled the scarf, in front of the white snow, endless, and the sky flying goose feather like snow, let the world look like a dream. "It''s beautiful..." Holding out her hand and catching the flying snow, nannuo chuckled, "ha ha, it''s beautiful!" Happily stepping on the snow, laughing like a carefree child, turned to look at the French window that seems to be born in the spring man, nannuo waved to him. "Yan Shenghan, look, it''s snowing. It''s very beautiful!" Then he took a step and danced happily in the heavy snow, while the silver bell like laughter passed through the snow and fell into the man''s ears in the room, just like the wind chime shaken in the spring breeze. Ding Ling Ling... Ding Ling Ling Who is calling him? Ding Ling Ling Who is it? "Yan Shenghan... Yan Shenghan..." In the snow, nannuo kept accumulating snow with a smile, watching the snowman''s body forming in front of her, and the smile at the bottom of her eyes was deeper. "Pile you up, just like him." With that, she turned to one side and continued to move snow, heightening the snowman''s body a little bit, imagining that the man in front of her was the man she had missed for a long time. Little by little, until the snowman in front of him stands in the vast white snow. Nannuo adds eyes, nose and mouth to it, and then stands on tiptoe to take off the scarf around his neck and tie it carefully around his neck "Very handsome." Hands together, can''t wait for the desire. I wish I could hear Yan Shenghan''s voice when you melt. Don''t feel right, nannuo quickly added a, no sound, see him wake up signs also line! Because she missed him so much. Slowly open eyes, eyes is flying like goose feather snow, the distant sea becomes fuzzy, the whole world seems to be immersed in such a dreamy feeling. Slightly up, let the snow fall on her cheek, and then melt into water. Tears or water? In the end, she couldn''t tell. "Yan Shenghan... How long do you want me to wait for you?" When he opened his eyes, those expectations and thoughts suddenly burst out in his heart. Nannuo suddenly roared to the snow all over the sky, "Yan Shenghan, how long do you want me to wait for you?" At least give her a deadline, so do not know where the feeling of tomorrow, she is afraid. "I''m really scared. Do you hear me? Yan Shenghan, I''m afraid. Do you hear me Take a deep breath, nannuo clenched his fists, closed his eyes, and his eyes were full of the man''s evil smile "I love you, do you hear me? Don''t you always want me to say to you, I love you, I love you! Do you hear that? " There was no answer she wanted, only the sound of snowflakes falling, very light. "Answer me!" Unwilling to roar, nannuo bit his lip, don''t want to let tears fall, "answer me!" Answer me... Yan Shenghan. There was no answer, as before. Decadent eyes down, reach out to touch the face of the former snowman, nannuo eyes slightly red, helpless smile, "do you know, a person''s snowy day, very cold..." "Do you know that it''s painful to wait for someone who doesn''t have a return date..." "Do you know that I can''t hold on..." Although it''s easy to boast, the loneliness gradually becomes hopeless with the passage of time. In the final analysis, she is just a woman, not as strong as others see. "Yan Shenghan, how long will it take you to respond to me?" Tick Tears fall, drop in the snow, disappear in a flash. "Don''t cry..." Slightly a Leng, what did she hear? Holding her breath, she was a little stiff. Nano swallowed her saliva, trying to hear the faint, almost imperceptible sound. "Don''t cry, Noel..." It''s him! It''s him! Suddenly turned around, was blocked by the snow that the huge French window, sitting in the wheelchair of the man''s lips a hard one. She couldn''t hear anything, but just now she heard it so clearly. I see It was the voice of their heart. He''s saying "Don''t cry, my little thing." Chapter 490 Tears in her eyes, the woman standing in the snow staring at the man in the room, and the man in the wheelchair trying to pull out a smile, quietly responding to her. Four eyes opposite, do not need any language, they will see each other''s everything in the eyes. "You... Are back." Nano whispered, biting her lips for fear that it was just her dream. The man in the room hooked the corner of his lip and said, "I''m back." "Ha ha... Ha ha..." nannuo laughed, but suddenly covered his mouth, sobbing. "Wuwuwu... Asshole Yan Shenghan... Wuwu... Big asshole!" Let her wait so long, let her struggle in despair so long! The man in the wheelchair frowned and his eyes were slightly red. He seemed to rush out to hold the woman and tell her that he was sorry. It was all his fault... But he couldn''t do it. Can only watch her alone in the snow, crying like a lost candy child. "Noel... I''m sorry..." Outside, nannuo shook his head, crying and shaking his head, "I don''t want you. I''m sorry... Woo... I don''t want you!" What she wants is the rest of her life. He''s with her and never leaves! Stretch out his hand to wipe away tears, nannuo burst into the room with tears and a smile. Regardless of wiping away the cold, he rushed into the man''s arms, holding his waist and crying hysterically again. Not far away from the black impermanence and dark nine smile, turned out of the living room. "Contact the hospital and ask them to come for an examination at once." Dark nine shakes his head, "let them come back in an hour." Black impermanence didn''t speak any more. Compared with the doctor, the third master would need the woman more. After the end of the crying, they nestled together for a long time and didn''t speak. Nannuo hooked his lips and leaned on Yan Shenghan''s leg and went to sleep. The big hand caressed the woman''s cheek, she lost a lot of weight A trace of pity flashed in his long and narrow eyes. Yan Shenghan hung his lips and hummed the songs that this woman often hummed in her ears It''s been a long time, but... I''m back, Noel. ¡­¡­ half a month later. Nannuo, who came back from the company, looked at the empty manor with a thump in his heart. "Yan Shenghan!" What''s going on? Why not at home? Hurry out of the door, see not far away dark nine slowly walking, nannuo quickly walked up. "Where''s Yan Shenghan?" "Miss, the Third Master said that he felt unwell occasionally today, so he left for M country to look for experts." Dark nine tiny frown, how feel this kind of lie, say so strange... Black Impermanence in the end can lie? What''s wrong with you? Frowning, nannuo''s heart is full of worry. She has recovered well in the past half a month after waking up. Now she can''t do vigorous exercise, but there should be no problem. Why go to an expert? Did... Leave behind what sequelae and want to hide from her? A flash of urgent color flashed at the bottom of the eye. Nannuo raised her eyes and looked at the dark nine in front of her. "Prepare the special plane immediately. I''ll go there too. You go back to tengzhai and tell the children that I can''t accompany them tomorrow." "The young master and the young lady are going with the third master." "They went to country m, too?" So she alone now knows that Yan Shenghan is not well? "Then you go and prepare at once." Dark nine nods, "yes, miss." See nannuo into the room, dark nine turned to hide aside, dialed a number, "is expected to arrive in ten hours, you move quickly." The opposite man''s voice is cold, "received, remember not to show the horse''s feet." "I understand." About half an hour later, a special plane took off from city a and soon ran into the cloud. On the island adjacent to love Island, there are white and blue buildings, all kinds of tropical landscapes, cobblestone paths and dogs chasing and playing on the lawn. "Eccentric, such a beautiful island belongs to Mommy alone!" Staring at Yan Shenghan''s discontented little apple, he complained. Although this island belongs to Mommy, she is actually very happy, but it''s so beautiful, she also likes it! The little boy with white T-shirt and beach pants on one side said coldly, "it''s not a woman''s problem. It''s yours. Don''t you think if this island is called Apple island... It''s idiotic?" "Apple island is an idiot. It can be called fruit island!" Little apple is not happy with the small mouth, the heart is full of envy. Daddy loves Mommy, so does my brother. Why don''t they all love little apple? "Guoguo Island, more idiotic." "Bad brother!" On one side, the man who was busy arranging flashed a trace of helplessness in his narrow eyes. He leaned over to hold up the huffing apple and gave her a smack on her silly face. "Baby, if you like fruit Island, then fruit island is good." What is the name of the island is not important. What is important is that his women will be happy and surprised to see all this. "Good! Daddy is the best Laughing and clapping hands, little apple looked down at coke happily, with a trace of cunning under his eyes. See, daddy really loves me most! Coke slightly pick eyebrow, disapproval, "this little don''t agree, since must have a name, that this little must also have a share! LEGO island "Rogor island is an idiot!" "Guoguo island is an idiot!" With a light smile, Yan Shenghan reached out and touched Coke''s head, with a trace of doting in his eyes. "Why don''t you call it Gemini island? Mommy lives in Gemini manor, and then has her Gemini island. Isn''t it perfect?" Coke cold Mou son nods, "this little has no objection." As long as that woman likes it, he likes it. Little apple also nodded, "OK, Mommy is happy, little apple is happy!" And Gemini is talking about her and her brother, so it''s not mommy who''s favored! "That''s such a happy decision. Mommy will be here in a few hours. Go and get ready!" As he said this, Yan Shenghan put down the apple and watched the two children run to the villa not far away. His eyes were full of warmth. Looking at the space, not far from the beach and the blue sea, the smile of the lips slowly deepened. Noel I hope you like it. In the villa, Xia Bingxin arranges for the servants to prepare things, while in the living room, the old man Yan with white sideburns holds black chess and looks at the chessboard in front of him with a serious face. "Brother Teng, you have no mercy at all." All his retreats were blocked! Teng LAN Yuntian said with a smile, "Yan Lao is joking. So far, we are three to three." "Hahaha... It''s a good three to three tie. When I can''t see it, you deliberately let me do half a move?" Said, put down the pieces in hand, "this game, I lost." "Yan Laocheng gave up!" The woman with horsetail on the second floor came downstairs in a hurry, and the man''s voice immediately came from behind. "Moon, come back and change!" Yuan Yue was slightly stunned and didn''t frown. "I''m very comfortable wearing this..." Tenglan brocade, standing on the second floor, stared at her bikini with cold eyes. The cool color of her eyes sank a little again. "No way." No one is allowed to see this except him! Yuan Yuedu droops her head with her mouth, and her eyes are full of resentment. She thought Tenglan brocade was just a little cold, but who knows that this man''s enthusiasm is like fire, and he is still a big vinegar pot! "There are no outsiders on this island..." "Aren''t those secret guards and bodyguards outsiders?" "They count, too!" "Count." As soon as her head was dark, Yuan Yue reluctantly turned around and walked back. My God, such a sad day... At the beginning, she must have been blind and wanted to beat this man! On the other side of the room, wugg was lying on the windowsill, looking at the flowers in full bloom in the garden, slightly ticking his lips. It''s so good. After waiting for so many years, she finally got the right result with Yan Shenghan. In the brain suddenly the picture jumps, jumps out a man''s appearance, Wu Ge Ge can''t help but slightly frown, "how to do?" She can''t get her long life lock back, and she can''t get out of this marriage. The key is that the bastard Ge Siye has to pester her Ah Poor devil, she is not the opponent of others. She is so worried! He shook his head, got up, put out his hands and patted his cheek, and wugg breathed. "No matter what, two men fight for it by themselves." Who lives to the end, she will marry wugge! At the dock on the island, a yacht stopped slowly. The lovely girl with blonde hair and blue eyes leaned out her head and yelled at the bottom. "Be light, don''t damage the flowers!" The man below hooked his lips, looked up at the person above, slightly raised his eyebrows, "isn''t it sad? You are making wedding clothes for Han and Nuo. " "Not sad!" With a smile, as long as brother Han and nono can be happy, she will feel happy. As for her There is always someone waiting for her in such a big world. "Brother, you hurry up and watch them. They can''t break the flowers for me!" Looking at this boat of lilies, Arthur nodded, helpless in his heart. Other people propose... It''s him who makes the effort... Tut Tut, Han, you owe me a big favor! "By the way, there will be two ships coming right away. Brother, please be the supervisor. I''ll go to the island to find brother Han first." With that, Lixia quickly stepped off the yacht and ran to the villa not far away with a smile. Ah... Looking at Lixia''s running figure, Arthur breathed and said he was not sad. He wanted to see brother Han run faster than anyone else! Ten hours later, the plane landed. Nannuo looked at the scene outside and said, "don''t you go to m country?" This is Love Island! One side of the dark nine eyes micro turn, "that... Third Master said to come here first, little miss and little young master in." Er... It''s too difficult for NIMA to lie. She''d better go to the task! Is it? With a little doubt, I got off the plane. There was already a car waiting at the airport, but the car picked them up and drove directly to the wharf. Nannuo frowned and walked on the yacht, and the island in the distance gradually emerged. The man with a telescope on the island saw the yacht and immediately took out his walkie talkie. "It''s expected to arrive in ten minutes!" When you get the message, everyone is ready. Because the Third Master said, it''s about life-long happiness. Whoever loses the chain will go to the Middle East to dig oil for five years! Shit, this can''t be! Chapter 491 The yacht is docked on the dock. Nannuo gets off the boat and looks at the blooming lilies on the golden beach. There is a trace of consternation in her black eyes. The blue sea, the pure sky, seabirds flying together, the sea breeze slowly lifted the fragrance of lily, here is the sea, but the lily is in full bloom "This is..." With the dark nine behind him drooping eyes, "I forget that there is an important thing left on the yacht, miss, young master, they are not far away in the villa, I will follow later." Nano nodded and walked slowly into the distance. Along the way, the lilies were in full bloom. Nannuo bent down to pick one. Of course, she knew that there could not be so many lilies here. She just arranged so many flowers for the sake of watching. The owner of this island is a typical fool with a lot of money. Oh... Come to think of it, Arthur, that man seems to be a typical person. He has a lot of money. He also planted a sea of flowers on Aegean island. Out of the beach, in front of you is a cobblestone path. Similarly, the blooming lilies are swaying along the road, which is very beautiful. Smile to continue to move forward, white and Blue Villa has slowly revealed its face, it is a... And her dream is almost the same house! At the foot of a little meal, nannuo dull standing there, looking at the villa, heart quickly a few beats. Who is it Built the house of her dreams? With the blue sky roof, white walls, and huge French windows, you can look up at the open balcony of the starry sky An idea flashed in her mind. Nannuo took back her eyes and breathed disorderly. It seemed that something was calling her to move forward. Her eyes were red. Sure enough, at the end of the cobble path, in the sea of lilies, a tall figure stood in the center of love, like a God. "The first time I met you, I didn''t know I would fall in love with a little woman like you." Slowly opening his mouth, Yan Shenghan''s eyes looked at the woman standing in the sea of flowers, laughing as if the sea breeze had been caressed. "The second time I met you, I didn''t know you had another sweetheart." Nannuo chuckled and let the tears fall from the corner of his eyes. The man standing in the sea of flowers was so handsome and healthy... Every word and sentence he said was so beautiful. She thought that she must have been poisoned, a kind of poison called "never regret in this life". "The third time I met you... The fourth time I met you... You resisted me, I threatened you, and they tortured each other foolishly." But without those torments, how could he understand that loving someone is such a beautiful thing. "Later... On a snowy day, you chose to leave me, and I realized... Originally, my heart would hurt." "Stop talking, Yan Shenghan..." Once everything is not important, she just want to talk about the future with him! "No, Noel, I want to say... I''m a jerk. I always hurt you and put you in all kinds of difficulties. Even after you said you love me, I can''t sleep." In those times, he could always hear her helpless call and cry, but he couldn''t wake up, just couldn''t wake up. "But what? Even if I am such a jerk, even if I know that I hurt you too much before, but I still want to be with you all my life... I can''t sleep, but I''m not reconciled, because I haven''t married you, you haven''t married me, and even haven''t had time to raise our children with you. " "I love you." "I don''t know how long I''ve loved you, but I know that I''ll have to do it for a lifetime." He kneels on one knee with his lips hooked. Yan Shenghan raises the ring in his hand. It''s a pink diamond from Yan''s family. Wrapped in platinum, it''s like a sincere and soft heart. "Please allow me to propose to you. Please allow me to love you for the rest of my life. Please allow me to take care of you and love you as a husband all my life! Please allow me to leave this world, bury a grave with you, use a tombstone with you, entangle with your ashes... Allow me to be your man even if I die. " "Fool." Nannuo covered her mouth and sobbed. In fact, he didn''t need to say that. She knew it all. They have not simply loved each other, they have gone through too much, if there must be a person to accompany them in this life, that person can only be each other. "Marry me, Noel..." Originally quiet around suddenly surrounded by many people. Wu gege held back tears and said to nannuo with a smile, "promise. Although this man used to be a scum, he will educate him well in the future." Yuan Yue nodded, sobbed and leaned in Tenglan brocade''s arms, "promise, promise. If you don''t promise, I''ll promise. I''m so moved. Sobbing..." Teng orchid brocade eye ground flashed a cold idea, "hasten to promise, wench don''t want to see your sister-in-law red apricot come out of the wall." Damn it, Yan Shenghan is really his biggest competitor! "Mommy, promise daddy, little apple doesn''t want to continue to be a child without a father in the future!" "Hum, it''s ok if you don''t agree. Women, you can wait for Ben Shao to grow up. Ben Shao must be more handsome than this man!" Tenglan Yuntian smiles and doesn''t speak. No matter how his daughter chooses, he respects her. Xia Bingxin''s eyes were slightly red. "I''ve been waiting for so long, girl. My mother knows that you love Yan Family boy very much. Ha ha... Agreed!" Yan old man happy smile, "yes, old three and you are not easy, you all the way stumble, now finally see the rainbow, old man also please you, marry old three to be our Yan daughter-in-law!" "Promise brother Han, nono!" "We''ve helped a lot, Nuo. You must marry Han!" As the sea breeze blows, nannuo walks slowly to Yan Shenghan with tears in her smile. She looks down at the handsome man and kisses him on the forehead. "Well, you are not allowed to change your mind in this life. You are not allowed to leave me alone. Even if you die, we will be together." "It''s agreed." Gently holding the woman''s hand, Yan Shenghan clasped his lips, his eyes full of piety, as if she was a goddess and he was his faithful believer. Putting the ring on nannuo''s finger, Yan Shenghan leaned over slowly and gave a gentle and long kiss. In the sea of lilies, they embrace each other affectionately. "Get married!" Nannuo laughs and looks at the man in front of her. Her eyes are full of expectation. "Yan Shenghan, let''s get married!" "It''s such a little thing..." but it''s just what he wants! People around are cheering, laughing and looking forward to the wedding of Yan Shenghan and nannuo. Sea breeze slowly, lily fragrance, seabirds fly together, the distant sea faintly reverberates those joyful laughter. Happiness will come as long as they are alive. I will believe it. End of text